《Prodigal Son of the Ming Dynasty》


 Chapter 1： dont give up treatment

    Chapter 1 Don''t Give Up on Healing


    Fang Jifan rubbed his eyes, staring blankly at the red ledge and red mantle in front of him, and in the distance there was a piano case and furniture like a red sandalwood stool.


    In front of the curtain stood a guy in blue and a small cap, staring at him intently, and then this guy showed a very unbeatable smile, with a nasty flattery in his smile: "Master is awake..."


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat. This is...wearing...travelling, because he could clearly hear that the man in the green coat and hat spoke Fengyang official dialect. As an expert in Ming history, Fang Jifan was 100% sure that the furnishings here, and this The inexplicable man, in his own era, even with a large investment in film and television, it was absolutely impossible to create such a scene.


    There was no panic or fright, Fang Jifan felt a little excited in his heart. After so many years of learning, he unexpectedly got a glimpse of the ancients today!


    Ancient man, looking at this guy who smiled so cheaply, Fang Jifan couldn''t help thinking, this...is the ancient man?


    "Is this the year of Hongzhi?" Fang Jifan saw a calligraphy and painting on the wall, and the inscription and postscript was signed by a calligrapher in the Zhengtong year of Ming Dynasty.


    And leaning on the bed, the system of the Xuanqin case also attracted Fang Jifan''s attention. This is the style in the middle of the Ming Dynasty. After the Hongzhi Dynasty, it was not very popular. The Xuanqin case seems to be newly made. Based on this calculation, this should be There is no doubt that it was during the Hongzhi period.


    The man in green clothes and hat nodded, but still looked straight at Fang Jifan.


    After being confirmed, Fang Jifan sat up suddenly from the bed, slapped his thigh, and said excitedly: "Is King Ning still alive? There is still the little prince''s rebellion in the north, and the hand-woven textile industry in the south has begun to rise..." Fang Jifan His face was full of joy: "The current emperor can be regarded as a sage, he has a lot to do..."


    Fang Jifan was very excited, this is a good time, manly man, learning, studying history, there are always too many regrets, he didn''t have much promise in his previous life, unexpectedly he finally came to a place where he could use his skills.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to laugh, because he worked in the library and studied Ming history. Not only did he know Ming history very well, but he also knew the local chronicles of this era. There were a few thieves in the county in a few months and a few days, and my amazing memory can also be impressed.


    In my previous life, I was lonely anyway, but in this era, it doesn''t seem so bad.


    Fang Jifan even admires his own heart... very big.


    The expression of the guy in the green coat and hat changed, and he said hesitantly: "Master...you...you said...you have a lot to do?"


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan cheered up. He is a young master, so this person is either a book boy or a long-term follower. His excitement has not yet passed, and he said with enthusiasm: "The man is alive, and he will be named on the gold list and make contributions..."


    Speaking of this, the expression of the man in the blue hat changed from doubt to sorrow, and he yelled: "Young Master...Young Master...I''m sick again...Come...Come here..."


    Fang Jifan was startled, what...what''s going on?


    Snapped¡­


    The door was suddenly knocked open by a few strong men, and it seemed that they all looked like wolves and tigers.


    The sunlight outside also poured in, but these burly bodies covered the excess light.


    Then, a man who looked like a gentleman in a Confucian shirt and a goatee, hurried in with a medicine box on his back, and said excitedly: "Young master, the young master''s illness...has happened again...Quick, quick, get an injection! "


    With an order, those strong men rushed towards Fang Jifan, and immediately controlled Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan''s pupils constricted, NMGB, he cursed in his heart, because he saw that the old gentleman had taken out an inch-long silver needle from the box, with a heartbroken expression on his face, he said to Fang Jifan: "Young Master''s disease is cerebral palsy. Illness, don''t be afraid of the disease, come and come, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid...a needle will be fine..."


    Fang Jifan was so frightened that his jaw almost dropped: "I...I''m not sick..."


    While administering the needle, the doctor shook his head and said: "That''s right, I used to have this symptom when I was sick, young master, bear with it, this old man''s method of acupuncture and moxibustion was passed down from the ancestors, and it can cure diseases when you are sick, and you can keep fit when you are not sick. Master, lie still!"


    what¡­


    Following howls like killing a pig, after half a sound, Fang Jifan fell silent.


    His hands and feet were all controlled, and the old man actually stabbed the silver needle directly into the back of his head. Fang Jifan stopped screaming, but he gritted his teeth in fright, not daring to move, for fear of making a move. This old man The needle was misplaced.


    The most important thing is that I have been afraid of injections since I was a child!


    Such a long needle pierced the head violently, this is not a cure, it is murder, your uncle!


    Before the needle was taken out, the old man squeezed his beard again, shook his head and sighed: "There is no medicine for the brain-dead, and the old man just follows the ancient prescription to temporarily control the disease. Whether he can recover or not depends entirely on the young master''s own luck." .¡±


    The guy in the green coat and hat hid on the side of the couch and sobbed in a low voice: "Young master, young master, Dr. Fang is a famous doctor invited by my uncle. Don''t be afraid. It will be fine after a few months of needles. My uncle repaired the book and returned. My family told me that as long as the young master''s illness can be cured, no matter what method is used... In short, the medical treatment must never be taboo... The young master is the only son of the uncle, the young master bears it...bears it..."


    Fang Jifan''s face was pale, but trembling.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Noon.


    The scenery outside the window is pleasant, but Fang Jifan is not in the mood to appreciate the scenery!


    This is already the twenty-seventh day since Fang Jifan came to this world. Of course, he has received countless needles.


    An ancient "famous doctor" inserted a silver needle into the back of your head and stirred it slightly. Fang Jifan shudders all over when he thinks about it.


    Twenty-seven days is enough for Fang Jifan to understand everything.


    The original owner of this body was the only son of Daming Nan and Bo Fang Jinglong.


    The hereditary Earl of the Fang family was earned during the Battle of Jingnan. The ancestors followed Yan Wang Zhu Di from the dragon, from Beiping City to Nanjing. Zhu Di was kind and gave him an iron rice bowl with a wave of his hand.


    And the owner of this body...


    Well, it¡¯s no wonder that I was treated as an idiot when I only said what a man should do, because this guy is a complete scum, the biggest villain in the capital, the prodigal son of the prodigal, he is full of evil!


    A few days ago, this guy was sick, so he invited a famous doctor to see him, presumably because he had a mental problem, and he never gave up on treatment. The previous prodigal son had a very different personality, so...the treatment will continue...


    So stupid.


    Fang Jifan reflected on himself. He was still too young. He had just arrived, and he would talk to people about making contributions, serving the country and the people, and so on.


    A prodigal son full of crimes, his behavior is so abnormal, in the eyes of others, it is not crazy, what is it?


    Well, in order to give up treatment, I have to be more Fang Jifan than the previous Fang Jifan.


    At this time, the door of the sleeping room was already opened, and a pretty girl came in, followed by Fang Jifan''s long-term follower, the guy in the green coat and hat, named Deng Jian.


    A new day has begun.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath. In the past 20 days, he has figured out the rules and roughly understood the background of this family. Naturally, he has already understood the original Fang Jifan thoroughly.


    The little girl arrived at the bed and bowed: "Master, wake up."


    Fang Jifan opened his eyes, showing a look of impatience. He cheered himself up in his heart: "Prodigal, prodigal, buddy is a prodigal, don''t show your feet."


    Fang Jifan said fiercely: "What time is it? It''s early in the morning, what''s the name of the ghost?"


    The little girl was so frightened that her pretty face was slightly unnatural: "The sun... the sun has risen."


    "Only three poles..." Fang Jifan bared his teeth: "Master, do I only get up after three poles? Sleep for another hour!"


    Deng Jian, in a green robe and a cap, hurried forward, nodded and bowed his head, and said, "Young master, it''s too early, but I''m afraid that the young master will be hungry..."


    "Okay, okay..." Fang Jifan had no choice but to stand up and change clothes under the service of the little girl.


    Deng Jian on the side smiled cheaply and said: "Young master is wise, young master is martial, young master does not change his true colors, the villain admires him, and casts himself on the ground."


    "Fuck you!" Fang Jifan raised his leg, kicked Deng Jian over, and said angrily, "The young master has nothing but handsomeness, how dare you say you are wise and powerful? Can you be a dog if you are wise and powerful? Same thing."


    Deng Jian rolled on the ground, crying bitterly.


    Fang Jifan was startled, why, did he kick hard just now? Sin, sin, I''m really sorry, but... Hey, my brother is also very embarrassed, if this young master is gentle, how can he give up treatment?


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, Deng Jian rolled over and stood up, but he raised his head and said excitedly: "The young master''s illness is finally better, little... small... I''m really happy for the young master. The villain is crying with joy, weeping with joy."


    Ok?


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded, is this okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： im a prodigal

    Chapter 2 I am a prodigal son


    Under Xiao Xiangxiang''s service, Fang Jifan rinsed his mouth. Just after breakfast, the famous doctor came.


    The doctor''s face was flushed, and his face was flushed. Hearing that the young master''s brain disease was getting better, everyone in the house called him a miracle doctor. Although he was modest in his mouth, he was happy in his heart.


    Carrying the medicine box as usual, he came to greet Fang Jifan with a smile: "I have seen Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang''s complexion is much better, students, let''s take your pulse first."


    Fang Jifan was a little instinctively afraid of this doctor, and after thinking about it, he looked at him with his nostrils upturned, and said with his legs crossed: "My son has recovered, what pulse do you have, you old dog, go away."


    "Haha...haha..." The doctor laughed dryly. As a doctor, being scolded as an old dog is indeed a disgraceful thing, but although a little unhappy, the doctor still showed a gratified smile and said with emotion: "That''s right, young master''s illness is really cured, this old man is very...very..."


    "Get out!" Fang Jifan understood his own way of survival. The more arrogant and domineering he was, the happier and more gratified he was. This is really a... godlike world.


    "Okay, okay." The doctor was not annoyed at all, but turned his head and told Deng Jian: "If the son has any signs of illness, you must report it in time, son... the old man will leave, leave."


    Seeing the doctor leave happily, Fang Jifan was relieved.


    Having just escaped a catastrophe, Fang Jifan felt empty and lonely again. Do I have to pretend that I am a scum for the rest of my life?


    No, it¡¯s boring to live like this, I must do something big, but right now...


    Fang Jifan stood up and said, "Little Deng Deng..."


    Little Deng Deng is Deng Jian''s exclusive name, but Deng Jian is obviously not happy with Fang Jifan calling himself that, so he replied with a bitter face: "What are your orders, young master?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Let''s go, accompany me for a walk around the mansion."


    "Okay." Deng Jian hurriedly went to get a Xiangfei fan and a sachet, and said as if asking for credit: "Master, I like to bring this when I go out..."


    Fang Jifan had black lines on his face, the owner of this body still has such fun? He smiled, skillfully asked Xiao Xiangxiang to tie the sachet around his waist, and played with the Concubine Xiang fan in his hand, closing it and closing it, there were poems on the fan, Fang Jifan glanced, and saw the writing on the fan: ''I advise you not to cherish the golden thread clothes, and advise you to cherish the youth. Blossoms can be folded straight to be folded, don''t wait for no flowers to break branches. ''


    The artistic conception of this poem is good, but Fang Jifan knew that the owner of the fan interpreted this poem maliciously, so he couldn''t help scolding in his heart, bah, stinking liu.


    Although I despise him in my heart, I still have to live on.


    cheered up, and followed Deng Jian out of the bedroom. At this time, he really saw Nanhebo Mansion, and Fang Jifan couldn''t help being speechless.


    This mansion occupies a huge area, at least fifty acres, row upon row of continuous ridges, three entrances and three exits, the main hall, front hall, backyard, side rooms, and woodsheds are dozens of bays. Fang Jifan was very satisfied in his heart, subconsciously Shaking the Concubine Xiang fan, the only fly in the ointment is that this house... is a bit old, at least a hundred years old, and it looks very mottled.


    He couldn''t help saying: "This house should be repaired."


    "Repair... repair the house..." Deng Jian exclaimed in surprise.


    Fang Jifan patted him on the head: "It''s like a dog, the reason why the young master got sick must be because this house is too old, it needs to be renovated, understand?"


    Deng Jian showed a smile again, and said: "Young master is right, but does the young master mean that the house is full of evil spirits? Yes, I understand, but... repairing the house will cost a lot of money."


    Fang Jifan raised his eyebrows, and said, "Tangtang Nanhe Bofu, are you still short of money?"


    "Lack!" Deng Jian''s answer made Fang Jifan a little confused: "The young master usually doesn''t care about things. The manor in the suburbs of Beijing in the mansion has thousands of acres of fertile land, but after all, what is grown is also food. Although the uncle has a salary and rewards However, there is not much real silver, all of which are our Daming¡¯s treasures.¡±


    Precious banknotes...Fang Jifan understands, this is the unique banknotes of the Ming Dynasty, but unfortunately, the imperial court printed too many banknotes, so it is not worth much.


    He suddenly remembered that the economic characteristics of this era are like this. Although the value of the land is high, most of the wealthy households rent it to farmers for farming. Of course, what they harvest is grain, and this grain is also used in barns. It can be exchanged for money, but after all, Nanhebo Mansion is such a big business and has a lot of expenses. Naturally, don''t expect much cash on the books.


    Pretending to be crazy and foolish like this is not the way to go. It is better to be independent. Only when people are independent, for example, if they have money, can they not be restrained by others, and they will be caught and needled at every turn.


    Besides, do you really want to be a prodigal son for the rest of your life?


    No way! Fang Jifan felt that in his previous life, he was a top student at any rate, and a good-looking young man must be self-reliant and self-reliant.


    But what if there is no money?


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes and suddenly became excited.


    There is money!


    It is now March 17th, the eleventh year of Hongzhi.


    Half a month later, Fang Jifan vaguely remembered that there was a record in the local chronicles of Tongzhou, saying that dozens of ships carrying ebony sank in North Tongzhou, and that ebony was increasingly respected by nobles during the Hongzhi period. The price of ebony continued to rise, and Fang Jifan remembered that the price of ebony skyrocketed to an unprecedented height.


    This kind of ebony is hard to come by, and the general shipping is to ship a large amount of ebony together. Once these dozens of ships sink, it means that there will be an extreme shortage of ebony on the market in the future.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up, and an idea popped up in his mind, hoarding ebony.


    But...how about silver...Even before the price doubled, the price of this ebony was scary. He squinted his eyes and said, "How much silver is there in the account of the mansion?"


    Deng Jian shivered, and looked at Fang Jifan in panic: "It should not be much, at most it''s just a few hundred taels of silver, young...young master, you...you want to..."


    As soon as Fang Jifan heard a few hundred taels, Fang Jifan was discouraged, but soon, he had another idea, he had no money, but the Fang family had land, if...


    He changed his mind, no, no, selling land... This young master is familiar with history, the thinking of the ancients is different from that of modern people. In the eyes of the ancients, selling land is an activity that can only be done by shabby households and prodigal sons, and people will poke their backs.


    Eh... prodigal son...


    Am I not just a textbook prodigal? In Beijing, is there anyone more prodigal than Fang Jifan?


    Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up, and he yelled: "Call the steward and accountant!"


    The young master of the Fang family is still very powerful. After a while, Steward Yang and accountant Liu from the mansion came. They were panting, and looked at Fang Jifan with teary eyes.


    Fang Jifan crossed his legs, although he was sitting, the two people in front of him did not dare to be taller than Fang Jifan, so he bowed his body, which made Fang Jifan appear taller than them while sitting with crossed legs, overlooking them condescendingly, It still feels a little like a master.


    Fang Jifan said: "How much land is there in the mansion?"


    "The Zhuangzi outside the city covers 2,370 mu. Besides that, there are several mountains covering an area of ??several thousand mu." Steward Yang said as if asking for credit. He heard that the young master had a brain disease. The young master is being treated every day, and he is very concerned in his heart. It is said that he is better now, so he looks straight at the young master, wanting to see if the young master is well.


    "How much money can I sell?" Fang Jifan''s next sentence almost choked Guanshi Yang to death.


    Guard Yang''s first reaction was not to be worried, but to raise his eyebrows slightly, and exchanged glances with accountant Liu beside him, alas, the young master''s illness...is really healed, the Fang family is lucky!


    Think about it, the young master can actually think of selling the land for money. In this Beijing city, besides the young master of our Fang family, who else can say such words so chicly? Our young master has really returned!


    Seeing the happy faces of the two, Fang Jifan felt that the world had gone crazy, so he had to knock on the table with the handle of his fan: "I want to ask you a question, how much can I sell, let me count it all, and pass it on to Ya Xing." Spread the word, sell the land, sell everything that can be sold, and not keep a single mu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： The cub sells the grandfather Tian heart does not hurt

    Chapter 3 The cub sells his father Tian''s heart doesn''t hurt


    Before the joy was over, Steward Yang suddenly remembered what the young master said about selling the land, and the smile on his face froze immediately.


    At this moment, someone yelled, rushed towards Fang Jifan, hugged Fang Jifan''s thigh, and cried, "Young master, young master, you can''t sell the land, young master, you are selling the land... This is a thunder from the sky!" It was hacked, it was sold, the whole capital would laugh at it, and poke the Fang family''s back, if the uncle knew... woo woo..."


    It turned out to be Deng Jian, and Deng Jian burst into tears, holding Fang Jifan''s thigh blindly, crying loudly.


    Steward Yang''s complexion is also very bad, selling... selling the land... just now he thought, besides our young master of the Fang family who would ponder over this shameless matter, who else would ask about selling the land, he was quite happy in his heart, Anyway, the young master''s illness is finally cured.


    But now that he thinks about it, he really wants to sell it.


    Steward Yang thumped, knelt down, and said, "Young master, Deng Jian is right, you can''t sell it, if you sell it, our Nanhebo mansion will become a big joke. If the young master is short of money, you can''t sell it with the young master. Tell me, Lao Liu, Lao Liu, how much money is still in the account now..."


    Accountant Liu''s eyes were red, and he grabbed his heart, feeling the pain in his heart, and he couldn''t help crying: "Young master, the younger generations have been working in the mansion for the late master, the master and the young master, Nanhebo''s mansion is also... It is also one of the most famous families in Beijing, this land cannot be sold, it cannot be sold, if the land is sold, the family will lose!"


    It actually makes sense. In this day and age, people often regard the land as more important than the sky. Selling ancestral property and land is something only the down-and-out children and prodigal sons can do. Fang Jifan was obviously persuaded by them: "You are all right! , Selling land is the work of the prodigal, but you go out of the mansion and go to the neighbors to inquire, who is the biggest prodigal in this capital?"


    Fang Jifan''s chest was straight, and his momentum was like a rainbow. At this moment, he actually had a little pride, and the prodigal is also very good, such as selling land. If others dare not sell it, I will dare to sell it. How about taking the opportunity to make a fortune?


    "What are you crying for? Anyone who dares to cry will break his leg. If you want to laugh...you don''t know the rules in the house? I am my father''s only son, and my father is now leading troops to suppress bandits for the court. Now this family, This young master has the final say, who dares to object?"


    Seeing Fang Jifan baring his teeth, Deng Jian, Yang Guanshi, and Accountant Liu all gasped.


    They knew the young master''s temper. In the past, the young master would kill people when he was angry, so they didn''t dare to cry loudly, but sobbed softly.


    "I''ll sell it as soon as I say it. From now on, I''ll sell everything that can be sold. Please invite someone from the dental shop. After the negotiation is over, please hire a guarantor. Let''s go now!"


    At this time, you must not be discouraged. If you are a little soft-spoken, you will definitely not be able to calm them down.


    Liu accountant cried and said: "Young master, can you tell me about uncle..."


    "No, family..." Fang Jifan wanted to call my father, but his body shook suddenly, no, he shouldn''t be calling my father, and he almost revealed his truth, so he bared his teeth and showed a heroic look: "What does that old guy do? If the young master said sell it, he must sell it!"


    The young master was furious in the mansion, causing the entire Fang family to tremble with fear. The loyal servant Deng Jian had already passed out, and accountant Liu was also carried to the doctor for a heart attack.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun was rising again, Fang Jifan was dressed under Xiao Xiangxiang''s service, Deng Jian''s eyes were swollen like a light bulb, thinking that when he woke up last night, he cried a lot, Fang Jifan ignored him, But thinking that the doctor may come to see a doctor later, don''t get another needle, so he looked at Xiao Xiangxiang slyly and said: "Xiao Xiangxiang, I haven''t seen you for a day, you have grown up again, come on, young master..."


    Xiao Xiangxiang''s eyes were red and she didn''t dare to move. Fang Jifan pointed at her to avoid her, so he went down the donkey, but Xiao Xiangxiang was standing like a wooden stake. Instead, she couldn''t help crying, crying in her heart: "You I''m hiding."


    Helpless, he had no choice but to stretch out his hateful salty pig''s hand and squeeze Xiao Xiangxiang. The softness made Fang Jifan ashamed and speechless, but...it was so big, he was shocked. He didn''t know it until he touched it. , So I can''t help feeling, Fang''s rice, what a supporter!


    Xiao Xiangxiang''s eyes were still red, and she put a sachet on Fang Jifan. When she saw her pretty face raised up, her eyes were full of tears. Then he said from the side: "Young...young master...the people from the dental shop are here."


    "Good time." Fang Jifan got out of the embarrassment, took the Xiangfei fan tied around his waist, and fanned it loudly: "Go, go and meet him for a while."


    He led Deng Jian to the hall, and saw a merchant with a big belly waiting here. This man seemed to have arrived at Fang''s house, he looked shorter, and his expression was slightly disturbed. When he saw Fang Jifan, he hurriedly got up and saluted: " Little Wang Jinyuan, I have seen the young master."


    Fang Jifan sat down with a big face, crossed his legs, closed his fan, and slapped it on the table: "No need to be polite, you already know about the land, do you want to go and see the land?"


    "No... dare not." Wang Jinyuan smiled cautiously, trying to make himself harmless to humans and animals. This young man is a well-known playboy. If he accidentally said something wrong, who knows if he can walk today? When he went out, he said with a pleasant smile: "The Fang family''s Zhuangzi, how can a small one not know that they are all good farmlands. In terms of market prices, one mu is at least thirty taels, and more than two thousand mus of land is six or seven. Ten thousand taels are not a problem, and besides, this year is a good year, there are few land sellers and a lot of buyers, as long as the young master is willing to sell, and the small ones are dedicated, the young master will not suffer."


    Only 60,000 to 70,000...


    Fang Jifan felt a little regretful.


    But if you think about it carefully, one tael of silver in this era is not a small amount, it can be worth almost two hundred yuan in later generations, six to seventy thousand taels, which is equivalent to a huge sum of millions.


    But Fang Jifan was still not reconciled: "Only these?"


    Although Wang Jinyuan had a smile on his face, he despised Fang Jifan in his heart. Everyone in Beijing knew that they were all strong men who had made countless contributions to the court. How did they come to this place? In one generation, there is only such a guy. If this is my son, he would rather kill his offspring than strangle him to death.


    Feeling emotional in his heart, Wang Jinyuan said with a dry smile: "My lord, this price is already not low."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to give up. After all, he was a prodigal son, and he couldn''t show in front of others that he still had business savvy, so he waved his hand: "Okay, that''s it, little Deng Deng, give us this... this... this manager Who the **** is pouring tea, haha, I love making friends the most, come, come, please sit down, please sit down."


    Wang Jinyuan was so embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to refuse, obediently leaned over and sat down, and when Deng Jian went to pour tea, seeing Fang Jifan playing with the Concubine Xiang''s fan without saying a word, he felt that his eyes didn''t fit anywhere. In a blink of an eye, he looked at a painting on the wall and couldn''t help saying: "Nanhebo Mansion is really different. If ordinary people get this Zhao Yuan''s "Picture of Seeing Off Guests at Qingchuan", they must put it at the bottom of the box." No, unexpectedly, the uncle''s mansion is directly hung in the hall, which is an eye-opener for me."


    Ok?


    Originally, Wang Jinyuan just took the opportunity to brag. People who are in business should always have a sweeter mouth, especially when they encounter such monsters; but Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes and suddenly smelled a business opportunity: "What price?"


    "What price?" Wang Jinyuan was dumbfounded.


    Fang Jifan stared at him with piercing eyes and said, "Of course it''s this painting, how much can it sell for?"


    "Thinking about it, there are hundreds of taels of silver. Although this is Zhao Yuan''s masterpiece, but after all, Zhao Yuan was not long ago, and it is still far behind the ancient sages."


    Fang Jifan was shocked, and said, "Sold."


    "This... this... is also sold..." Wang Jinyuan was "shocked", and looked at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    ¡­


    Actually forgot to ask for support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： prodigal

    Chapter 4 Prodigal


    Before Wang Jinyuan recovered from the shock, Fang Jifan seemed to have discovered a new continent, pointing at the table and chairs and asking: "How about this table and chairs?"


    "Okay, it''s made of chicken wing wood, and it looks like a famous craftsman''s handwriting. Although it''s been a few years old, there are quite a few people in the market who like to collect it..."


    "How much silver?"


    "This set?"


    Fang Jifan said excitedly: "It''s more than that, let''s go, let''s go and have a look, our Fang family has a lot of good things, come and come."


    Grabbing Wang Jinyuan''s arm, he left the living room.


    Deng Jian just came in with tea, and almost bumped into Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan said: "Little Deng Deng, let''s lead the way for this so-and-so, and show him our house."


    Wang Jinyuan felt that he was going crazy.


    Eye-opening, this prodigal son is planning to sell the Fang family together, so he is short of money? Could it be that he lost his money, or...


    Before he could think too much, he was dragged by Fang Jifan and began to ''appreciate'' room by room.


    "This is the map of autumn mountains. It is very valuable. I''m afraid it will cost three hundred taels."


    "Here... there are so many chicken wing wood furniture, my lord, this bed is extraordinary. It looks like it was made by skilled craftsmen. Look at the mortise and riveting, it is really seamless. This whole set may not cost one hundred and fifty taels." silver¡­"


    Deng Jian was dumbfounded, young master, you even sell beds...


    Fang Jifan suddenly remembered, yes, there is another study...


    Here, he dragged Wang Jinyuan again and walked away. When he arrived at the study, Wang Jinyuan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his eyes couldn''t move on the bookshelf in the study.


    I saw that the ancient shelf was full of bronze wares and blue vases of various colors. Wang Jinyuan came from a dental school and had some knowledge. He stepped forward with an excited face, holding a blue vase and said: "This is the azure blue vase from Ru Kiln in Song Dynasty. Glazed stringed bottle... God, let me see..."


    "Don''t look at it." Fang Jifan grabbed him and said, "They are all genuine products. Can the Fang family still sell fakes? Let''s talk about the price."


    Wang Jinyuan looked at it dazzledly, and said in his mouth: "If this is all genuine... I''m afraid... I''m afraid that the land, calligraphy and paintings, furniture from before, less... less talk..." He swallowed, and said: "Less talk can Selling it for one hundred and one hundred and ten thousand taels of silver, there are quite a few rare treasures here, even if you want to buy them in the market, you can''t buy them, son... Seriously... Seriously..."


    "Master..." Fang Jifan heard a stern roar, and Deng Jian fell to the ground, hugged his legs, and shouted: "Young master can''t, young master, even The tables, chairs and beds are all sold. Where will the young master and the uncle sleep in the future? And these, these are the treasured things of the master. When the uncle is at home, he must carefully wipe them every day. These are all ancestral things. It''s a family heirloom..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t stand this Deng Jian for a long time. He used to think that he was not enough scum, and when he was a little more normal, he tipped off the news and asked someone to give him an injection. Now the young master has returned to his prodigal nature, why are you crying!


    Fang Jifan pointed to Deng Jian and said, "How much is this worth?"


    "Ah..." Elder Wang Jin couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and said: "I said this guy, how much can you sell for it or not?"


    After all, Wang Jinyuan is a professional. He looked up and down at Deng Jian who was rolling on the ground, then picked up his big belly, and said with a smile: "It''s still young, but unfortunately the skin is a little rough. I''m afraid the inner courtyard of ordinary people will not accept it." I received it; I¡¯m too thin, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the strength, so I just carry bags and do odd jobs, so it¡¯s not easy to use, this... besides eating dry rice, it¡¯s hard to have any use, it¡¯s worthless, it¡¯s worthless, three liang of silver is the most.¡±


    Fang Jifan suddenly showed regret, only three taels of silver? Forget it, this young master is a person who does great things, and the three liang of silver is not worth selling, so let''s try to keep it for use.


    He quickly smiled again: "Look, if there is anything valuable, don''t be polite, tell me."


    Wang Jinyuan was already frightened. In fact, he wanted to back off. Although the business might be profitable, he had never seen such a prodigal.


    But Fang Jifan''s next words dispelled his doubts: "Let''s discuss the price again. If it''s almost ready, just ask someone to move it. Tomorrow, I''ll call the man from Jingzhao Mansion to be a guarantor and sign the contract. Get ready, this young master knows that such a large sum of money will take time to raise, it doesn''t matter, there is no rush."


    Wang Jinyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Young master is really... really rare... rare..." He, who has always been tactful, found that he couldn''t find a good word when he searched his brains. One description: "A rare temperamental person."


    Fang Jifan smiled, playing with the Concubine Xiang fan in his hand, but he was sighing in his heart, well, this prodigal son is considered solid, a man of temperament is a man of temperament, if it is not a prodigal son, it is really moral to sell the family business by himself As for the burden, it is healed now, and I find that my body is very light.


    After Wang Jinyuan was sent away, the housekeeper, accountant, and Deng Jian all knelt down in the hall one by one, and began to mourn.


    "Master, think twice."


    "The young master''s illness will be cured soon, the little ones are overjoyed, but..."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, and felt a little sympathetic to them. These people were really doing it for their own benefit, and he really shouldn''t have surprised them like this, but just as he aroused his sympathy, he saw the needle doctor poking his head outside.


    When Fang Jifan saw the goatee doctor, he panicked in his heart. As soon as he took the copy, he shouted at him sharply: "What are you looking at?"


    The doctor smiled awkwardly: "The student is thinking...Young master has just recovered from a serious illness, and he is afraid that the young master''s illness will recur, so..."


    Fang Jifan felt his head hurt a little, and the memory of being stuck in the back of his head with a needle flooded his mind, he took a deep breath, MLGB, it''s because he sincerely doesn''t want me to be a good person.


    Without hesitation, he picked up the Concubine Xiang fan and threw it at the doctor.


    This time, it hit the doctor''s forehead impartially.


    When the doctor touched it, it hurt a little, and then tears fell down.


    Fang Jifan was shocked, he just smashed it casually, showing that he was ''normal'', and felt embarrassed again, and couldn''t help but said: "Why are you crying?"


    Wiping his tears, the doctor was full of emotion: "There is no need for a doctor''s visit today. Your son''s illness is recovering very well, very well... The old man has been kindly kept in the mansion by the uncle. He usually receives a lot of favors, but now he can be cured." Young master, what a blessing. Good, good, good, God has eyes, the ancestors of the Fang family are virtuous..."


    Fang Jifan''s eyeballs were straight.


    He thought to himself, the ancestors of the Fang family really have spirits, and I am afraid that you, Mongolian doctor, will have to be strangled tonight.


    Master Fang''s illness was cured, and suddenly, it became a topic of discussion among the neighbors.


    Diagonally opposite the door is a wine shop. The shopkeeper of the wine shop is carrying the abacus beads. Apart from cracking the abacus beads every day, he is always talking about it with the drinkers.


    "It''s really good. It''s absolutely not fake. Dr. Zeng is really rejuvenated. Seriously, seriously, what the old man said is still fake? Don''t you believe it? Well, let me tell you, Mr. Wang''s family from Yaxing came to the door yesterday. Guess what?" What''s the matter, the young master of the Fang family wants to sell the land, not only the land, but also all the valuables in the family. Isn''t this something that our young master of the Fang family can do? You don''t know, the old man still sees Beijing in the early morning The scribes of the Zhao Mansion went to the Fang family with Wang Dong''s family as security. It is said that they have signed and pledged. Young Master Fang was very happy. What else do you like, remember to come to the door, the festive energy scared Dong''s family and the guarantor instead, Dong''s family, who was usually thick-skinned, felt ashamed, as if he had no face to face others, guilty very."


    The drinkers were amazed when they heard this, and some of them who knew the inside story hurriedly nodded their heads: "That''s right, I''m sure it will be cured, Dr. Zeng is a miracle doctor."


    "Isn''t it? Dr. Zeng is proud now, and when he goes in and out of Fang''s mansion, he always brings the wind with him, and he is very airy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Loving father and loser

    Chapter 5 Loving Father and Lost Son


    Fang Jifan didn''t care about the gossip outside at all. He was busy settling accounts now. After a few days, Wang Jinyuan began to invite people to come to move the house. Manager Yang cried a lot and almost lost his breath.


    Deng Jian followed Fang Jifan pitifully. Fang Jifan was very polite to Wang Jinyuan''s recruiters: "Brothers, please slow down and be careful. This is a treasure handed down from my Fang family. Although I have changed my surname now, But it also has feelings. Be more careful with this porcelain bottle. This is a bottle from Ru kiln, which was handed down from my great-grandfather. There is a bump, and my conscience is disturbed. Come on, little Deng Deng, pour water for everyone, far away You are a guest, don''t be slow."


    Deng Jian rolled his eyes, and said two words directly: "No."


    Fang Jifan knew that he was playing with his temper. For the past two days, Deng Jian looked at him with complicated eyes. He wanted to forget it and not argue with this guy, but he thought to himself, if it was forgotten, then he would not be Fang Jifan. , the prodigal son of the Fang family does things, can he forget it? Be cautious, it''s only been a few days since I got an injection, so don''t show your feet.


    So his expression changed, and he shouted angrily: "It''s like a dog, nothing?"


    "The tea sets are all sold." Deng Jian was indeed a little afraid of Fang Jifan, so he softened.


    Fang Jifan suddenly realized that at that time he was selling to his heart''s content. If the ebony skyrocketed, it would be several times the profit. Under the influence of profit, Fang Jifan sold everything he should have sold for the sake of money.


    In fact, even if the price of ebony does not skyrocket, it doesn''t matter. After all, ebony is still rare in this era, and it won''t lose money: "Let''s say it earlier, you will go out with Accountant Liu later, buy some household items, and save money Flowers, how cheap it is to buy, how cheap it is, the young master wants to save money and do big things!"


    Deng Jian cried, tears pattered down, and knelt at Fang Jifan''s feet: "Master, you...can you change your hobby, go to brothels, gambling houses, wherever you want, don''t worry about big things."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, if you don''t do big things, will you be made into waste by you people up and down?


    He felt helpless, but with his hands behind his back, he whistled loudly: "If you talk too much, your legs will be broken!"


    ¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of taels of silver were used to buy all ebony, and even the ebony in the market was sold out. This is another major event that shocked the capital. Fortunately, everyone has long been accustomed to the behavior of the prodigal son of the Fang family, except for ridicule. Besides, he quickly put such absurd behaviors behind him.


    Fang Jifan tossed and froze the Fang family, and a full month had passed. At this time, it was hot summer and the weather was getting hot. The Concubine Xiang fan finally came into use. There was no need to fan the cold wind in the cold weather and pretend to be elegant and elegant. Chic, but in fact, this kind of behavior is purely funny in Fang Jifan''s eyes, but there is no way, he is Fang Jifan.


    In the early morning of this day, Xiao Xiangxiang hurried in, and Deng Jian shouted: "Young master, young master, get up... get up..."


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes slightly, and seeing that the sky outside was still dark, he was immediately annoyed: "What do you mean at such an early morning? I took the wrong medicine. Is there such a thing as early in the morning to wake someone up?"


    Deng Jian stomped his feet anxiously: "Uncle...Uncle...has returned in triumph, and the soldiers who accompanied Uncle just now rushed to report the letter, saying that Uncle has entered the city and will be home soon. , He was supposed to enter the palace to have an audience, but he still misses the young master in his heart, so go home and have a look first, young master, get up quickly."


    Father...is back?


    Fang Jifan shuddered.


    Didn''t you say you didn''t come back so soon? This trip was to suppress the chieftain''s rebellion in Yunnan, where there was a lot of miasma, and the barbarians were cunning, and they refused to fight the court lightly. Normally, it would have to be delayed until the end of the year, but it was only summer.


    Fang Jifan had a faint feeling that he was about to end.


    He pretended not to be in a hurry, and said calmly: "Oh, undress, I have to meet my father..."


    As soon as the word "my father" came out, Deng Jian suddenly looked at him vigilantly.


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, what''s going on, what went wrong?


    Deng Jian squinted his eyes, as if he felt that Fang Jifan''s illness had fallen again, and couldn''t help muttering: "The young master has never asked uncle to be his father."


    Beast!


    Fang Jifan cursed in his heart, is this person still a human being, not as good as a pig or dog, he doesn''t even recognize his father.


    He could only cough: "Young master has grown up, can''t you be more sensible? You dare to interrupt the young master''s words, hmph, what the young master said is that the young master has to go to meet that old guy of my father!"


    Deng Jian immediately beamed with joy, as if he breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s right, I scared the villain to death just now, I''m really afraid that the young master''s illness will not be cured, Manager Yang has already repaired the book to thank the uncle, if the uncle comes back , knowing that the young master''s illness is not completely cured, the villain must be punished, now seeing the young master is as good as before, the villain feels..."


    Speaking of this, he actually choked up and wept with joy.


    Fang Jifan, however, was in a state of disarray, and let Xiao Xiangxiang wait for him to get dressed. When everything was finished, he saw Xiao Xiangxiang lowered her head and looked at the tip of her embroidered shoe with a pretty blushing face. Fang Jifan suddenly realized, and almost forgot, Then she showed a thief''s look: "Xiao Xiangxiang, you have grown up again..."


    The sound of firecrackers was heard outside, so Fang Jifan rushed out of the room as if fleeing, and when he reached the middle gate of Fang''s house, he saw a heroic man dressed as a military officer just dismounted, and Guanshi Yang led a dozen servants in a row.


    Military officer has a hulking back and waist, and looks very sturdy. He has a square face and a square mouth. On the contrary, compared with Fang Jifan, a handsome young man like a son and a brother, it is a bit sharp...


    I couldn''t be born by the old Wang next door, right?


    Fang Jifan stuck out his tongue inwardly.


    Father Fang''s name was Fang Longjing, and he had a murderous look on his face. He was full of murderous looks from left to right, but when he saw Fang Jifan, his sharp eyes melted instantly. He stepped forward in three steps, supported Fang Jifan, and said: "Jifan, you are suffering from a brain disease, and you are very anxious for your father in southern Xinjiang. It''s just that you can''t get away from the war. As a last resort, you simply greedy for merit and rushed forward. Finally, God blessed you and calmed down the barbarians as soon as possible, so you hurried back. On the way, I found out that your illness was cured, which is really blessed by the ancestors."


    It turned out that it was because of his own illness that his father took the risk of rushing to use the army. No wonder he came back so early.


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt a strong paternal love, and his heart melted. He looked up at the stranger, but he was quite touched and said: "Father..."


    As soon as the word father came out of his mouth, a trace of suspicion flashed across Fang Long''s face.


    Guard Yang, the doctor, and Doctor Fang all showed astonishment.


    Hey¡­


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to harden his heart, and then laughed loudly: "You old guy is finally back."


    "Haha!" Fang Jinglong also laughed now, his suspicions were all gone, my old Fang''s son has brain disease, isn''t this normal? Exactly the same as before! He patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder and said, "My good son, let''s go, let''s talk in person. Now that you''ve recovered from your illness, you haven''t done anything bad, have you?"


    Hearing his teasing and relaxed tone, it seemed that even if he did something bad, it was no big deal.


    Sure enough, knowing a son is better than a father.


    No wonder Fang Jifan, the prodigal son, came out. With such doting, what kind of son would have to be handicapped.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, what should come will always come: "What bad things can my son do? I just sold a little property."


    Fang Jinglong still laughed loudly and said: "It''s just selling land, haha, it''s nothing to sell for tens of acres, just sell it casually, and tell Dad if you don''t have any money, what will happen in the future..."


    When Fang Jinglong said this, he suddenly felt that Steward Yang on the side looked like a mother, and his heart skipped a beat: "Are you selling tens of acres?"


    "Several thousand acres!" Fang Jifan said: "To be precise, it is more than two thousand acres."


    "Two...two thousand...a lot of mu..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： ancestors above

    Chapter 6 Ancestors and ancestors


    Fang Jinglong''s majestic face was instantly stunned, as if covered by dark clouds, he said eagerly: "Isn''t it all sold... all sold..."


    The heavy-backed army man suddenly had tears in the corners of his eyes. Suddenly, he knelt down on the ground with a thud, and howled, "Your sons and grandchildren are unworthy, you are ashamed of your ancestors..."


    Fang Jinglong wept bitterly, but kept kowtowing on the ground, crying and blaming himself, while Steward Yang at the side hurriedly helped Fang Jinglong, who was ashamed.


    Fang Jinglong sighed, and angrily said to Guanshi Yang: "The young master wants to sell the land, why don''t you repair the books to discuss with the old man, why... just indulge him like this?"


    Steward Yang said aggrievedly: "Master went to the south, and the young master is the head of the family. The students stopped him, but they couldn''t stop him. Besides, the master said earlier that as long as the young master is happy, he can talk about anything. When the master comes to study, He also said that the most urgent thing is to treat the young master. This is a brain disease, and you must not irritate the young master, so everything must go smoothly..."


    "Hey..." Fang Jinglong sighed, but he was speechless, and then continued to walk into the hall. Fang Jifan smacked his tongue, like a child who made a mistake, and was slow to catch up. He really wanted to comfort his father, but he didn''t know what to do. Export.


    Wait in the living room, Fang Jinglong was waiting to order: "Pour some tea..."


    to look around.


    It turned out that the mahogany official hat chair in this hall disappeared, the coffee table and the calligraphy and paintings on the wall disappeared, and even the lamp stand disappeared out of thin air.


    Put here...


    is a willow table, which looks half-old at first glance, and... two long benches...


    bench¡­


    The main hall of Nanhebo Mansion is magnificent, and this lonely long bench gives people a particularly dazzling feeling.


    Fang Jinglong''s eyes were staring straight, but a well-behaved servant had already poured tea, but...the teacup was not made of white porcelain, but...uh...a large bowl, and there were obviously cracks on the pottery bowl. Of course, this was not the case. Old, but because of the unique cracks after firing inferior pottery.


    Fang Jinglong felt a little dark in front of his eyes, and subconsciously said: "The tables and chairs...are...sold?"


    Guard Yang looked like a dead NIANG: "Sell...sell..."


    Fang Jinglong hurriedly supported his body with his hands, because his body was swaying, he managed to recover with difficulty, and suddenly became angry, the veins on his sudden forehead popped up, he raised his hand, and slapped Fang Jifan **** the face go.


    Fang Jifan closed his eyes subconsciously with this huge slap across the air, and said in his heart, if it''s over, just hit him. In fact, to be fair, he can''t wait to face himself in the mirror every day. Come and slap.


    But when the palm was about to reach Fang Jifan''s cheek, he stopped suddenly. Fang Jinglong''s angry face suddenly turned pale, like a defeated rooster, with tears in his eyes, he sighed: "Jifan , when your mother died, I asked my father to treat you kindly. Over the years, my father did not dare to remarry or accept a concubine, because he was afraid that he would let your dead mother down. Coughing desperately, covering his heart, he choked with sobs and said, "It''s dad''s fault, it''s all dad''s fault, you haven''t had a mother since you were a child, don''t talk, don''t talk, as long as you are free from disasters and illnesses."


    He smiled bitterly, just shook his head, suddenly, he seemed to remember something, his face became tense again, and he couldn''t help asking: "Baby... Is baby still there?"


    While speaking, he rushed towards the study like a sharp arrow.


    His treasures are the bottles and jars collected in the study room, as well as some treasures handed down from his ancestors. He arrived at the study room out of breath, and his eyes fell on the direction where the antique shelf was placed.


    But who knows, not only the things on the Bogu shelf disappeared, but even the Bogu shelf disappeared.


    Fang Jifan, Yang Guanshi and others hurriedly chased after him, and saw Fang Jinglong beating his chest and falling to his feet, howling loudly, "Oh my God... what kind of evil did I do..."


    "Uncle calm down." Steward Yang was about to step forward.


    "Ancestor..." Fang Jinglong raised his hands to the sky and roared: "My children and grandchildren are unworthy!"


    Fang Jinglong''s eyes were darkened, and he fell down with a muffled sound.


    Fang Jifan turned pale with fright, isn''t his father a general? The ability to withstand stress is so poor!


    He grabbed Fang Jinglong, and the voice of crying father and mother came from behind: "It''s not good, it''s not good, uncle passed out, please call for a doctor, and call for a doctor."


    The Fang family jumped up and made a mess.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and seeing everyone at a loss, he felt guilty, but he had to pull himself together, and said angrily: "Guard Yang, please go and invite the doctor yourself, Deng Jian, to get a towel for dipping water."


    Fang Jifan tried Fang Jinglong''s breath. Fortunately, the breath was smooth. Although the pulse was weak, it was not disordered, and he was relieved.


    This damned prodigal son... Fang Jifan didn''t know he was scolding that guy from before, but himself.


    Fortunately, the people in the mansion are in a mess now, and they didn''t notice anything unusual about this young master Fang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The warm pavilion in the Forbidden City.


    Emperor Hongzhi has been in poor health recently, but he has always been diligent, even though he is not well, he still dare not neglect government affairs.


    Not long ago, someone came to play, saying that Nanhe Bofang Jinglongping returned to the court triumphantly after the Southwest chieftain rebellion, had entered the capital, and would soon enter the palace for an audience.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately blushed, overjoyed.


    He leaned on the soft cushion, and while summoning Nan He Bo, he was holding a piece of "Debating Traitors" in his hand, while the crown prince Zhu Houzhao stood cautiously by the side, with a look of pig''s liver.


    Zhu Houzhao is the only son of Emperor Hongzhi, so he dotes on him very much. Looking at the young prince in front of him, Hongzhi''s eyes are full of love: "I heard that the masters taught you recently is "Debate on Traitors", which was written by Su Yu. Xun''s writing, although this article is a bit mean, but it also has its advantages, have you read it well?"


    "Familiar... I have read it well..." Zhu Houzhao lowered his eyebrows and was pleasing to the eye, not daring to look up at Hongzhi.


    I was really afraid of something, so Hongzhi smiled and said: "Since that''s the case, then... I will recite it and listen to it."


    Zhu Houzhao''s dripping eyes were instantly bloodshot, he was busy hooking his eyes on his boots, and said stutteringly: "Things...things must...must come, reason...reason..."


    After sorting it out for a long time, I couldn¡¯t recite it anymore.


    Hongzhi leaned slightly, a little displeased: "You have been studying for half a month, but you only memorized these five characters? The masters of Zhan Shifu taught them carefully, and you didn''t listen to a single word?"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "I know my mistake."


    Hongzhi frowned, showing a stern look: "You are the prince, and you will inherit the great rule in the future. If you don''t study, how can you be sensible, and how can you rule the world if you don''t understand the truth?"


    Zhu Houzhao tremblingly: "My son... my son..."


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s terrified look, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart softened, his stern eyes melted, and he sighed: "Hey, you are spoiled by your mother, you can''t do this in the future, if you want Study hard."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes flashed a sly look. In the past, whenever the father taught him a lesson, as long as he showed fear, the father would always soften his heart, and today is no exception. He hurriedly said: "I have made a note."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly and shook his head: "You..."


    He wanted to scold a few words, but he couldn''t open his mouth, so he simply said to the eunuchs on the left and right: "Didn''t Nan Hebo come to Beijing? Why haven''t I seen you yet? I have been waiting here, and I will go to the Secretary of the General Administration to urge you." .¡±


    "yes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Up to Tianting

    Chapter 7 Listening to Heaven


    The **** got the order and left in a hurry.


    But not long after, the **** went and came back: "Your Majesty, it''s not good, it''s not good. The General Secretary sent someone to Fang''s house to ask, and they said it was Nan He Bo... fainted..."


    Sitting on the side with his head bowed, Zhu Houzhao seemed to be reflecting. When he heard that someone fainted, he was shocked, his eyes flashed, but when his eyes touched the father, he bowed his head as if he had made a mistake again.


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly said in amazement: "Have passed out? He is a man in his prime, and he is also a hero. He has just returned in triumph. What happened?"


    The **** said dumbfoundedly: "It is said... It is said that his son fainted from anger. Nan and Bo went out to fight, but his son Fang Jifan sold out all the Fang family''s property. It''s not just that, even the bottles and jars at home are sold. Clean it up, Your Majesty, this is a cub who sells his father''s land. According to ordinary people, he is a prodigal son. Not only that, he also bought ebony with all the money he got. Nan and Bo heard the bad news, I was extremely angry, and I heard that not only the ancestral property was sold, but even the ancestral..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "There is such a person?"


    The **** was afraid that His Majesty would not believe it: "Your Majesty doesn''t know. Fang Jifan, the eldest son of Nanhebo, was already a well-known prodigal son in the capital. He refused to study since he was a child. His notoriety has spread far and wide, he is Nan He Bo''s only son, Nan He Bo has always doted on him, so he has no scruples, everyone in Beijing knows him..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "It''s unheard of to be so treacherous and vicious. I feel sorry for Nan Hebo. He went out to fight and made great contributions to the court, but his backyard caught fire. Human beings are born with good nature. This is the result of excessive spoiling. Purpose¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, took two steps in the warm pavilion, and muttered: "Order the imperial doctor to treat Nan Hebo, and also, his son Fang Jifan, who is ignorant and incapable of behavior..." The emperor was obviously furious, with a look on his face. Murderous, just about to punish severely, but after thinking about it, he sighed: "Forget it, the son didn''t teach, it''s the father''s fault, Nanhe Boxin made military exploits, and now he suffers this calamity again, if he punishes his son again... it will make his heart feel worse." Don''t worry, the review is coming soon, let this son participate in the review."


    The **** responded quickly and hesitated for a moment: "In previous years, Fang Jifan refused to go to review."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately lowered his face: "Even if it is tied, it must be tied."


    Zhu Houzhao on the side listened, sniffed, almost didn''t laugh out loud, couldn''t help gloating.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he saw his father''s gaze shooting towards him like a sword. Zhu Houzhao raised his eyes in astonishment, intersecting with his father''s eyes, and saw that there was a bit more murderous look in this supposedly loving gaze...


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt like he was on his back, and was about to start pretending to be pitiful, but Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "You are the prince, can the prince waste his studies? After reading the theory of adultery for so long, he can''t recite it. How can he be sorry?" Ancestors?"


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly squeezed out tears, and sobbed: "Yes, yes, I dare not."


    But today, he found that his father had become hard-hearted. Facing his tears, he still kept his face sullen, and sternly shouted: "Usually I pamper you too much. If you still indulge you today, you will be spoiled in the future." Not even the boy of the Fang family, he lost his ancestral property, but when I die in the future, what you lose is the country, the country, and the country. You are no longer young, and you are still so ignorant. How can I feel at ease? Copy the "Debate on Traitors" twenty times, and I will check it myself, and if I steal and play tricks, I will never forgive you lightly!"


    Zhu Houzhao had never seen his father so furious. When he heard that he wanted to copy "Debating Traitors" twenty times, his heart was cut like a knife. He has provoked someone, but he nodded hurriedly: "My son obeys the order... "


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened slightly, but he still pulled his face: "Go to Zhan Shifu to study, don''t be an eyesore here."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it, and finally came back to it!


    Fang surnamed, you cheated, will you have a good life in the future?


    ...


    The imperial doctor came to Fang''s house. In fact, Fang Jinglong was just frightened and passed out. He woke up soon, but his eyes were a little dull. Thinking that the family business was empty, he bought a pile of ebony and piled it up in the backyard. The general who was conquering the south suddenly became sluggish.


    It''s a shame, I''ve lost all my old face. If you sell your father''s land, it''s a shame to be a human being. Even His Majesty knew about it, and even sent an imperial doctor...


    Fang Jinglong is not a thin-skinned person, but every time he thinks about it, he wants to find a crack in the ground and sneak in.


    When eating, the father and the father sat on the long benches. Fang Jifan was afraid that Fang Jinglong would beat him, so he deliberately moved a little farther away. As for the food, it was not much better. careful.


    Fang Jifan''s heart was fluctuating, and he was quite entangled in his heart, so he could only sigh secretly, don''t worry, when the price of ebony skyrockets, he must redeem all the land, no, he must buy the best.


    Snapped¡­


    Fang Jifan was startled when he heard the movement, with the vegetable leaves still in his mouth, his handsome face turned pale instantly, thinking that this time his father had gone crazy and wanted to beat someone up.


    Looking up, Fang Jinglong had slapped the chopsticks on the willow wooden table, then raised his head, his nose was a little red, he looked very sour, his eyes were slightly moist, and he sighed: "I''m sorry, my ancestors, my ancestors!" what."


    "Father..." Fang Jifan cautiously probed: "Don''t keep mentioning your ancestors..." He shrank his neck: "I always feel the wind blowing."


    Fang Jinglong glared at him, then looked at Deng Jian.


    Deng Jian was also surprised: "Young Master, you are called Dad again...isn''t it..."


    Fang Jifan wanted to tear Deng Jian''s grandson apart. What''s wrong with me calling him dad? He is my dad.


    But think about it carefully, that¡¯s all, I really don¡¯t want to be arrested by the doctor again for research.


    When it comes to this point, prodigal has become an instinct, and one must not forget one''s roots.


    He bared his teeth: "Old man, are you still letting people eat?"


    Fang Jinglong wanted to say something, he pursed his lips, looked at his son, who melted again, and couldn''t help but said lovingly: "Jifan, you will never grow up. Our Fang family has been favored by our ancestors. Since you were young, you didn''t like to study or practice martial arts. You don''t care what others think of you, but sometimes, when you see other Duke''s children going to participate in the review, you have an assignment. At least I was a little envious. This year''s review period has come. When I returned to Beijing for my father, I was still thinking how good it would be if Jifan went to try his luck. But who knows, when you come back, you will see that you have sold your ancestral property. At this time As a father, I no longer have such hope, now I only hope that your illness will be cured, that you will not relapse again, that you will live in peace for the rest of your life, and that you will be a prince in the future, even if you don''t have a dispatch, it doesn''t matter."


    The so-called proofreading is not really proofreading.


    The noble children of Daming almost all work as errands. This has been a rule since Emperor Taizu. After all, although the title of Daming is hereditary, the salary is not high. For example, Fang Jinglong received three salary, one It depends on the Earl of Nanhe, one depends on his current post, for example, he is currently serving in the army, and is the deputy governor of the Fifth Army Commander''s Mansion, and the other is on military merit. This time he came back from the southern expedition , there will definitely be rewards.


    But if you don''t participate in the review, you will have no dispatch, and you can only live on the salary of the title. The most important thing for noble children is this. Almost all the noble children in Beijing who are promising, they must be in the army. Serving in the Six Guards is either in the Zongling Mansion, or in the Five Armies Governor''s Mansion, but someone like Fang Jifan can only eat idle food for a lifetime.


    If you want to be sent, you must pass the review, and the review is an exam, an exam for nobles.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Let me talk about it here. During the new book period, there are two updates every day. Because it is written in the Ming Dynasty, the update will be faster. Thousand words are five to six, roughly like this, new issue, please support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Brother is going to soar into the sky

    Chapter 8 Brother wants to soar into the sky


    Although Fang Jinglong knew that his son was a worm, he occasionally thought about his son becoming a dragon. Now he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, and shook his head, feeling that he was really thinking about it.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to say that I was going to proofread. That prodigal son in the past would never take the exam, so he avoided Fang Jinglong''s self-deprecating gaze, but he was thinking in his heart, I really should try this proofreading, but He is in a special situation, how can he take the test in a logical manner, without making people suspicious?


    Seeing that Fang Jifan remained silent, Fang Jinglong thought that his words had offended his son, so he said, "Okay, okay, don''t say anything for father, don''t say anything for father, I know that you don''t like to go on errands, and you don''t like to be restrained by others. I won¡¯t mention it any more.¡±


    He waved his hand, feeling very melancholy, thinking of those sons who are also the uncle of the Duke, all of them are proud of reviewing, and then look at his son.


    Hey... ancestors...


    But thinking of his ancestors, Fang Jinglong felt a little pain in his heart again.


    Fang Jifan was in a hurry, Dad, I want to work as an errand, I have to go to review, I don¡¯t want to be a waste for the rest of my life, why don¡¯t you say it? You ravage me, you can''t be tougher, hit the table, put me on a tiger stool, drip candle oil, even if you tie me up, you have to give me a chance to work as an errand.


    Naturally, I dare not say these words. Thinking about it, the whole world has recognized him as a young man who is just waiting to die. In this life, he is only a cheater. In case of ''brain disease''...


    Fang Jifan sighed inwardly, more melancholy than Fang Jinglong.


    But on the next day, Deng Jian''s voice sounded like a gong again: "Young master, young master, someone is coming from the palace, and I ordered you to go and review it."


    Fang Jifan was still in a haze, after listening to it, he turned over and crawled up...in the palace...what does this mean?


    But Deng Jian ran close to him panting and said: "A **** came to the palace and said that today''s review, after your majesty heard about it, Longyan was very happy, and said that he would select talents to fill the army, but for some reason, he remembered the young master, He actually said to the left and right, isn''t that Nan Hebo''s son has always been unrestrained? This is because the family education is not strict at ordinary times, and he also checked it. If he doesn''t go, the young master will be punished for disrespect."


    Fang Jifan was pleasantly surprised, this emperor is quite interesting.


    No, what does it mean to be lax in family education and uninhibited... Could it be that the notoriety of my buddies has already spread to the ears of the emperor?


    Fang Jifan was heartbroken, but he dared not reveal it.


    Deng Jian was anxious instead: "The imperial envoy in the palace has already arrived at the main hall, and we are waiting for the young master to go. Uncle went to the five-army governor''s mansion early in the morning on business. The young master has to go quickly, otherwise the imperial envoy will be neglected... "


    "Okay, okay, it''s just you talking." Fang Jifan said impatiently: "Xiao Xiangxiang, come and get dressed."


    Deng Jian said with a sad face: "Xiang''er is sick today, the little one will let Lan''er come here."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, being forced to play liumang for many years, which was very embarrassing for the upright and pure self, so he deliberately showed impatience and said: "The young master comes by himself, Laner''s XIONG novel , Master Ben would rather touch himself."


    Deng Jian looked at the young master with a look of relief, and the young master really did not change his true colors. It seems that the disease is getting better and better.


    Fang Jifan quickly put on his clothes, with the matter of proofreading in mind, full of anticipation, my buddy will become a blockbuster and soar into the sky. Let everyone know that this young master is not only smart and handsome, but also talented.


    Hastily arrived at the main hall, and saw a white-faced **** with his hands behind his back, looking at the Fang family''s main hall with disdain.


    I heard that this prodigal son sold all the fields and household belongings at home. Looking at the long benches in this hall, the little **** even felt that he had a new understanding of the four characters on the walls and walls of the family.


    Seeing that the master is coming, Fang Jifan immediately changed into a smile when he saw that Deng Jian hadn''t had time to catch up!


    Eunuchs are living eunuchs. Based on Fang Jifan''s understanding of eunuchs, none of these eunuchs who are always by the emperor''s side are fuel-efficient lamps. Although their status is humble, they also have unimaginable strength.


    The little **** looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, Fang Jifan hurriedly bowed, saluted, and said politely: "I have seen my father-in-law, who came from a long way, but I couldn''t meet him from afar, and I hope to forgive my sin..."


    Fang Jifan said while taking money out of his arms, and he had to give someone a little tea fee. Although he pretended to be a prodigal every day, in fact, Fang Jifan still understood the unspoken rules.


    The little eunuch''s heart was like a mirror, but he suddenly lowered his face and said with displeasure: "Mr. Fang, please forgive me."


    "I want it, I want it, a little bit." Fang Jifan had already pulled out a piece of silver.


    The little **** still had a cold face, and said with a fake smile: "Of course we dare to take other people''s money, but Mr. Fang''s money, hehe...we really don''t have the guts to accept it, Mr. Fang, have you forgotten?" , last year, we also came to announce the decree, and you scolded us in front of our faces, so... you can''t be a son''s gift..."


    "..." Fang Jifan never expected that this **** would have such a feud with that prodigal son in the past. As an eunuch, the most hated thing is that people scold him for his flaws. Oh, this damned prodigal son...


    At this time, I saw the little eunuch''s sinister smile became even colder, and he continued: "At the beginning we couldn''t do anything to the young master, but now, we have entered the prison, and we have to serve him from time to time. Your Majesty, from now on, Mr. Fang must be careful."


    Fang Jifan knew the history of the Ming Dynasty like the back of his hand, and once he heard about the eunuchs, he knew why this little **** was so arrogant. In terms of power, among the twelve **** institutions in the palace, of course it was the chief eunuchs of the Chief Eunuch and the Imperial Horse Supervisor. The most important thing is to call the wind and call the rain, but everyone knows that the **** is also a good place for the little eunuch, because the duty of the **** is to follow the emperor and guide the way. The person who is with the emperor every day is the palace. The object that everyone outside the palace scrambles to curry favor with has become a favorite.


    At this moment, Deng Jian had already caught up, but he didn''t dare to enter the room, and only poked his head outside.


    When Fang Jifan saw Deng Jianlai, he felt a little regretful. At this time, as a prodigal son, it was impossible to repair the relationship. And looking at the situation, it might be difficult to mend this relationship.


    Although he is the eldest son of Nan Hebo, this **** can''t do anything to him. He is afraid that something will happen to his family and he will not be able to prevent people from falling into trouble.


    He laughed dryly: "My father-in-law is here, what is your business?"


    The little **** said coldly: "According to His Majesty''s instructions, the Qinjun Mansion will review it today, please go to the Qin Jun Mansion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： tied up

    Chapter 9 Big Bound


    Fang Jifan was extremely excited, but seeing that Deng Jian was still there, he smiled and returned to his true self as a prodigal son: "Your Majesty''s kindness is great, but...just..."


    "Just what?" The little **** spoke righteously, and Fang Jifan didn''t show any good looks at all: "Hehe, we naturally know that the young master of the Fang family would never go. We also heard that the year before last, Your father, Nan He Bo, wanted someone to carry you, but you refused to do so. But let me say the ugly thing first, we came here on order, even if it is to tie you up, I will tie you up."


    He stared at Fang Jifan like a poisonous snake, seemingly puzzled, lowered his voice, and continued: "Don''t think your Fang family is an earl, but in our eyes, what is it? If you are appreciated by His Majesty, you will have no worries. To tell you the truth, what does Your Majesty think of you father and son? You still have to rely on the people around you. In this palace, who is closest to Your Majesty? Hey..."


    Fang Jifan knew that the young **** had achieved success in one day, and was about to show off his authority and threaten himself, so he sighed: "If you don''t go, you will kidnap people. Is it unreasonable?"


    "Then give it a try." The little **** narrowed his eyes and glared at Fang Jifan viciously, as if our enmity was settled and we''ll wait and see: "Your surname is Fang, is it worthy of reasoning with us? "


    Fang Jifan smiled, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he walked slowly to the willow table. There were several teacups and teapots on the table. He took a pair of empty teacups and played with them.


    The little **** became impatient: "Mr. Fang, how long are you going to dawdle?"


    Fang Jifan gave him a weird smile. This prodigal son suddenly gave the little **** a gentle and jade-like appearance. The little **** thought it was an illusion, and he was in a daze. Sure enough, the gentle appearance just disappeared. Instead, there was a look of malice on his face. He saw a gleam of coldness shoot out of Fang Jifan''s eyes. Immediately afterwards, the teacup in his hand fell out of his hand and flew straight to the little eunuch''s forehead.


    Snapped¡­


    Fang Jifan slammed the teacup fiercely, hitting the young eunuch''s forehead, the little **** yelled, and bright red blood flowed from his forehead immediately, the little eunuch''s brain was buzzing, and he was stunned.


    Crazy, crazy.


    The little **** gritted his teeth and roared sharply: "Fang, you dare to beat... beat the imperial envoy, you are so brave... What are you trying to do? You..."


    He covered his forehead and yelled.


    Fang Jifan smiled at him, with a look of indifference, took out the Concubine Xiang fan, fanned it slowly, and said word by word: "Fang Jifan doesn''t believe me, you dare to tie me up!"


    The little **** was completely dumbfounded.


    Provocation, this is naked provocation.


    There were already blood blisters on his forehead, the little eunuch''s face was distorted in pain, and most importantly, Fang Jifan dared to say that he had no eggs, the last time he scolded himself for having no eggs, this time...


    He roared sharply: "We dare not tie you? You said we dare not tie you? If we dare not tie you, the surname will be written upside down!"


    When he touched his forehead, he bared his teeth in pain. This guy was so ruthless that the teacup shattered, and pieces of porcelain were embedded in the flesh on his forehead. His hand that touched his forehead was wet with blood, and he yelled: " Come, come, tie him up, tie him up!"


    There was a young **** outside who brought along a pro-army on business. Seeing the battle, he didn''t dare to hesitate, rushed in, without saying a word, took the rope, and restrained Fang Jifan.


    The little **** still didn''t let go of his hatred. He knew in his heart that if such a thing happened during his business trip this time, he could of course go back to the palace to complain, but to His Majesty, Fang Jifan was certainly guilty. My own future is gone.


    So I couldn¡¯t go back to the palace to file a complaint, so I had to kidnap someone. Didn¡¯t you, Fang Jifan, say that we don¡¯t have any seeds? We have ones to show you.


    He took the rope, took advantage of the effort of the two pro-military generals to subdue Fang Jifan, tied Fang Jifan tightly, and felt that he had relieved his hatred a lot.


    Fang Jifan was honest and let him tie him up. When this little **** **** Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but roll his eyes. The **** is indeed an eunuch. Tie a rope, and your sister even tied a bow.


    The little **** seemed to let out a sigh of relief, and ordered people to **** Fang Jifan to the pro-military governor''s mansion.


    This so-called pro-military Dudu¡¯s Mansion is different from the Dudu¡¯s Mansion of the Five Armies. It claims to govern the 26 Guards of the Pro-Army. Bale, of course, is also responsible for proofreading.


    Many meritorious children came here today. These young men are all energetic and eager to try.


    They are all descendants of the nobles of the Ming Dynasty.


    The chief examiner appointed by Emperor Hongzhi was Zhang Mao, the British Duke. The elderly Duke looked at the young heroes in the room, but he was always comforted. Many people were old acquaintances, and Zhang Mao had high hopes for them.


    There were more than 500 students who were reviewing, and they were divided into six examination rooms. He reviewed them one by one. When he arrived at the last examination room, he stopped in the python robe, looking extraordinarily refreshed, and said to the examinees: "You are all honorable and noble, and you have received the grace of your ancestors. Today, you will review them and divide them into grades, grades, grades, and grades. The purpose is to select talents. Those who are outstanding will be like your fathers and ancestors. Conquer from above, enter the tent, and live well." Show your abilities, fight for your father and grandparents, and get a golden belt."


    Everyone said: "Yes."


    After Zhang Mao finished speaking, he laughed out loud. This golden belt has allusions. The rules of proofreading began with Emperor Taizu Gao. The emperor was riding in Xiyuan, and Zhang Mao shot three arrows in a row, so he was awarded a gold belt.


    This golden belt is still tied around Zhang Mao''s waist. Although he is an extremely human minister, he has not only inherited the Duke of the State, but also worshiped as the Grand Master. It is not a violation of any belt he wants to wear, but in his heart, This golden belt is a symbol of honor.


    The meritorious disciples looked greedily at the belt that Zhang Mao was wearing, and all of them were eager to try it.


    Just as he was talking, there was noise from outside, Zhang Mao frowned slightly, and several pro-military military officers on the left and right were also very surprised. Some people saw Zhang Mao''s displeasure, and hurriedly said: "Go down and have a look."


    Zhang Mao said with a cold face: "No matter who is making noise, today''s review is a big matter, so bring people here!"


    Seeing that the British prince was angry, everyone was trembling, and after a while, they saw someone **** and escorted by two pro-armies.


    Zhang Mao saw that the kidnapped people were familiar, and before asking, the little **** stepped forward and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, this servant is ordered by His Majesty. Fang Jifan, the son of Yanan and Bo, came to review, and this servant is here to serve you." Please don''t blame me if you follow the decree."


    Fang...following...Fan...


    Fang Jifan felt that the atmosphere of the whole examination hall suddenly changed.


    The meritorious disciples around me moved here curiously at first to watch the excitement, but when they heard the words Fang Jifan, they all backed away like gods of plague.


    Then, someone roared with laughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： review

    Chapter 10 Review


    When Zhang Mao heard Fang Jifan''s name, his face darkened.


    Turned into ashes, he recognized this kid. Zhang Mao was a titan who fought in the South and North. Fang Jifan''s father, Fang Jinglong, had served under this old man. I heard that Fang Jinglong gave birth to an unworthy son, who not only sold out his family property, but also made Fang Jinglong half dead, so much so that when Fang Jinglong returned to Beijing triumphantly last time, he came to his house to pay a visit, and he also looked shy .


    Zhang Mao looked at Fang Jifan''s being kidnapped by all kinds of people, and thought that everyone was rushing to come to review it. You are good, you were still tied up, if you hadn''t been asked by His Majesty to come here by name, you would not have come. ?


    Shame, what a shame!


    If it wasn''t for the emphasis on the occasion, Zhang Mao would have wished to beat his chest and stumble. It''s a pity for Fang Jinglong. The old Fang''s family has been loyal for several generations, so how could such a thing be born.


    The most pity is that this guy is still skinny and tender, with a handsome face, bah, why is he like an opera actor in the Liyuan, among the handsome children in the prince''s mansion, which one is not tall and majestic?


    "Are you Fang Jifan?"


    Fang Jifan was ashamed, and just wanted to say something.


    Zhang Mao pointed at Fang Jifan and said sullenly, "Untie his rope."


    Two pro-armies untied Fang Jifan''s rope.


    Fang Jifan felt his body stretch a bit, and before he could relax, the white-bearded and haired British Duke Zhang Mao pointed to his nose and said painfully: "Your father is also a hero, why did you give birth to such a useless thing like you? He is reluctant to teach his son a lesson. , but the old man insists on disciplining you, you have sold your ancestral property, pigs and dogs are not as good as..." After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and was about to hit him.


    Fang Jifan was stunned. As for what, he wanted to hide, but fortunately a few military officers around him couldn''t see it, so they hurriedly stopped Zhang Mao, and said: "My lord, today''s review, it must not be like this."


    Zhang Mao was so angry that his teeth were itchy, and he said angrily: "Okay, although the old man is ordered to take the exam today, don''t you, Fang Jifan, also want to review it? The old man will stare at you to see if you, a worthless prodigal, dare to make mistakes. Come on." People, distribute paper and pens. Fang Jifan, sit here."


    He pointed at an empty desk in front with a cold expression on his face.


    Fang Jifan was stunned. In the current situation, it is better to be cautious in words and deeds. This British prince does not seem to be easy to provoke.


    He sat obediently on the empty desk in front, and then a clerk took pens, ink, paper and inkstones to distribute.


    Zhang Mao said with his hands behind his back: "Move the old man''s chair."


    Fang Jifan was ashamed, but saw that Zhang Mao had already sat down in front of his copybook, and then stared at his every move.


    When the examinees behind him saw this, they were all secretly delighted.


    Zhang Mao then said: "The proofreading of the Ming Dynasty was at first riding and shooting, but since Emperor Wen, if you only use riding and shooting, you can''t judge heroes. Offering words is also a test of your talents and learning, His Majesty has already made a question, come, take a question."


    Then, a civil official came holding a sign. Fang Jifan was stared at by Zhang Mao and felt cold, but after seeing the title, he ignored Zhang Mao.


    But I saw a few golden lacquered characters written on the archway: "Why is the town southwest".


    This question can be seen at a glance. This is the emperor''s question, how can we solve the problem in the Southwest.


    You know, since the early Ming Dynasty, the imperial court has included the provinces in the southwest into its territory. In order to govern Guangxi, Yunnan and other places, the imperial court established many Jimi prefectures and Jimiwei in the southwest, and ordered the chieftain to govern the place, which can start from Taizu. There has been no peace in the southwest for a day. The local chieftains or natives rebelled almost every now and then. Just last year, the "Fujiang Rebellion" broke out in Guangxi. The imperial court racked their brains to quell the rebellion. Fang Jifan''s father, Fang Jinglong, also went to Guangxi to suppress the rebellion. Although the rebellion was put down, the Ming army suffered a lot of casualties and spent an unknown amount of food.


    Thinking about the barbarians in the southwest has become a heart problem for Emperor Hongzhi. This time, such a problem came up in the review.


    The examinees looked at the questions, and all their eyes were bright. These meritorious children had heard about the Southwest Rebellion long ago. Many of their fathers had the experience of going to the Southwest to suppress the rebellion. How can they beat these barbarians? not easy?


    So they picked up their pens one by one and started answering the questions excitedly.


    Fang Jifan stared at the question and pondered for a long time. He knew that this was the opportunity to review that he had won so hard. If he could rank among the best, he would have a chance to be ashamed. .


    Fang Jifan cheered up, raised his eyes, and saw Zhang Mao''s gaze. Fang Jifan actually smiled at him friendlyly, but Zhang Mao''s face stretched even longer.


    If other people laughed like this, Zhang Mao still thinks this kid is good, respecting the old and loving the young.


    But people like Fang Jifan smiled the same way, and Zhang Mao subconsciously thought that this kid was playing some tricks.


    He was sullen, but saw that Fang Jifan had bowed his head, and began to write quickly.


    Ok?


    He...can write?


    The kid from the Fang family...can write?


    Fang Jifan is really writing. In his last life, he practiced calligraphy well. He even participated in a calligraphy interest class when he was in school. Of course, it is impossible to compare with the calligraphers of this era, but his identity can be used to bluff People, it is enough.


    He condensed his breath, turned his wrist with indescribable seriousness, and thought in his heart, if he is lucky enough to get the golden belt, whoever asks Fang Jifan to give him an injection, we, Fang Jifan, will use the golden belt to slap him to death.


    Zhang Mao sat on the side, but was shocked and dumbfounded. This kid... really knows how to write!


    Perhaps... this kid is not as miserable as he imagined, is he spreading rumors and exaggerating?


    He changed his mind and was thinking.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan had already written the pen, and he was the one who answered the fastest.


    There is a big man next to him staring at him, really uncomfortable.


    Fang Jifan even felt that Zhang Mao looked like an old glass.


    Is it tolerable or unbearable!


    But... Anyway, my brother is a prodigal son, and this image may not be reversed for a while, so...


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "Hand in the paper!"


    Hand in... hand in paper...


    Shocked everyone.


    Many examinees raised their heads and looked at Fang Jifan in surprise. Soon, they seemed to feel normal again, and they were all secretly happy. The prodigal son of the Fang family is the prodigal son of the Fang family. It''s still too early to finish, but this guy just handed in the paper, is it a blank paper?


    Fang Jifan ignored these gazes, he just wanted to escape far away, anyway, he had already finished answering the questions, so whether he could get it or not was up to fate.


    Zhang Mao was so angry that he vomited blood, slammed Fang Jifan''s copybook, and said angrily: "Fang Jifan...you...you...you really...don''t make sense. Okay, okay, okay, accept his paper and seal it up!"


    I wanted to get angry, but when I think about it carefully, it seems that getting angry during this review is really meaningless. If this kid wants to die, then let him die.


    Fang Jifan didn''t stop there, but saluted Zhang Mao: "Let''s go." Then he flew away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： young master wise

    Chapter 11 Young Master Wise


    At this time, outside the gate of Nanhebo Mansion, Deng Jian was still looking up.


    The young master was kidnapped by the eunuch. Deng Jian didn''t dare to stop him, but he stomped his feet anxiously. He always knew the young master''s temperament.


    "Master...Master..." Deng Jian greeted him cheerfully.


    Fang Jifan felt a little uneasy, and didn''t know whether he answered well or not. To put it bluntly, it all depends on whether the examiner''s appetite for this kind of policy topic.


    When he saw Deng Jian, he returned to his appearance as a prodigal son, whistling and spreading his legs further: "What''s the name of the ghost!"


    Deng Jian bowed obediently, and said with a smile: "Master, did you go to review?"


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    Deng Jian froze, although he was tied up, but this is not like the style of the young master. He became a little nervous. Is it because the young master was tied up, stimulated, and had another brain attack? So he said worriedly: "Didn''t the young master say before that the one who obediently goes to review is the grandson of the turtle?"


    Fang Jifan sneered and said, "I''m going, but my young master handed in the paper ahead of time."


    Deng Jian was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and he said happily: "The young master is the young master."


    Although I feel that the young master seems to have done something wrong again, Deng Jian actually feels warm in his heart. This is a very solid and comfortable feeling.


    Deng Jian''s face was filled with a happy smile. Following Fang Jifan into the yard, Fang Jifan saw Xiang''er struggling to carry a basket of clothes to the courtyard from a distance, and said, "Little Deng Deng, this little Xiang''er Isn''t Xiang sick?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Jifan saw that Xianger was limping in extreme difficulty, he couldn''t help feeling compassionate, and quickly stepped forward and said, "Xiao Xiangxiang, what are you doing?"


    When Xiang''er saw Fang Jifan, she didn''t know whether it was because of illness or shyness, she hurriedly lowered her head, put down the clothes basket, and then saluted: "Master, I am a slave to do laundry."


    Fang Jifan frowned slightly: "Will you wash when you are sick?"


    Xiang''er hesitated.


    It was Deng Jian who said with a smile: "Master, it was Manager Yang''s order."


    Fang Jifan felt his teeth itching. This is Huang Shiren. Is there anyone who abuses people like this? Fang Jifan can ignore other things and pretend to be a prodigal young master, but he can''t stand such things.


    So he said sharply: "Call Guanshi Yang here."


    Deng Jian felt strange, seeing that the young master''s face was full of anger, so he didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he hurriedly called Guanshi Yang.


    Not long after, Manager Yang trotted over with his big belly, and said with a smile on his face, "What''s your order, young master?"


    Fang Jifan made up his mind, he already had some calculations in his mind, first he pointed to Xiang''er and said: "Xiang''er, what do you mean, you are sick and dare to hang out in front of my young master, if this illness is given to my young master , you must be condemned to death!"


    Xiang''er was so frightened that her face turned pale with fright, and she burst into tears, and quickly confessed her mistake in horror.


    Guanshi Yang thought that Fang Jifan was just teaching Xiang''er a lesson, so he followed suit and said angrily: "Did you hear me, dare to obstruct the young master''s eyes, and be careful with your skin." Then he looked at Fang Jifan flatteringly: "Young master, what do you say? is not it?"


    Fang Jifan closed his fan, raised his hand and slapped Guanshi Yang.


    Snapped¡­


    The slap was crisp and sharp, especially on Steward Yang''s chubby face, the aftertaste still lingered.


    Guard Yang was caught off guard by the beating, and immediately felt aggrieved, covering his cheeks, and looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief: "Master, you are..."


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth, and then a sentence popped out from between his teeth: "Remember, in this capital, there will never be anyone lower than this young master!"


    Guard Yang was almost scared out of his wits. How could he think that he would steal the young master''s limelight and make the young master hate him, so he hurriedly said: "Don''t dare, dare not, the young master is the worst... no, the young master is the most amazing."


    Fang Jifan just looked at Xiang''er pretending to be disdainful: "You made such a big mistake, why are you crying? Now you are punished to go back to your residence to face the wall for three days, and you are not allowed to leave the room for three days, otherwise, this young master will make an example of others. , killed Steward Yang..."


    Guard Yang: "..."


    Deng Jian gave Guanshi Yang a fearful look, then hesitated, and it took him a long time to force out a smile: "Young master is wise!"


    Xiang''er seemed to be frightened, she only thought that the young master hated herself, so she punished herself, so she went away with red eyes.


    Seeing the frail figure going away, Fang Jifan subconsciously took out the Concubine Xiang fan and shook it, sighing in his heart.


    Usually, I always feel that I have to replace another person and adapt to the rhythm of life of another person. It is very horrible, but then he realized that there are too many people in this world who are more miserable than himself. I have done so many evil things, so now, I should allow myself to pay off some debts.


    ...


    Forbidden City, the Snapper.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao, the crown prince of the Ming Dynasty, was poking his head outside the Nuan Pavilion, and his thief-like eyes glanced into the Nuan Pavilion, and a majestic voice immediately came from the Nuan Pavilion: "Come in."


    Zhu Houzhao stuck out his tongue, immediately put on the appearance of a crown prince, and stepped into the pavilion. As soon as he entered, he knew that he had come at a wrong time. He saw his father sitting high on the desk, and several masters were kneeling on the left and right about.


    These masters are all famous ministers of the Hongzhi Dynasty, known for their integrity, but since they are honest, they generally don''t give Zhu Houzhao any good looks.


    Just as Zhu Houzhao was about to salute, Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand. He hadn''t seen his only son for a few days. When he saw him now, Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said kindly: "Your Majesty, Liu Qing''s family just mentioned to me that you actually published " Are you familiar with Debate on Rape?"


    Liu Qing¡¯s family is Liu Jian, the chief assistant of the cabinet. He is sitting on the left hand of Emperor Hongzhi. He is an ugly old man. At this moment, he nodded to Zhu Houzhao.


    Liu Jian is not only the chief assistant of the cabinet, but also concurrently the crown prince''s tutor, so he occasionally goes to Zhan Shifu to supervise Zhu Houzhao''s homework. In recent days, it seems that the crown prince has made great progress, which makes him feel comforted.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, but hurriedly said: "I am ashamed."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "It can be seen that it is good to use your heart."


    He said, smiled: "You sit aside, I have something to discuss with you."


    Zhu Houzhao complained in his heart, but he still sat obediently on his knees.


    Emperor Hongzhi went on to say: "A few days ago, after reviewing, the Qinjun Mansion sent over a dozen good articles. These days, I have been thinking about pacifying the Southwest. Alas... the trouble in the Southwest is really an old disease of the Ming Dynasty. Over the past hundred years, the imperial court has put down rebellions again and again, but every year they are successful, but they receive news of the rebellion one after another, which is extremely annoying. All the ministers are my humerus. Thinking about it, I have been suffering from headaches. It is rare today, these The younger ones are taking part in the literary examination, and I took this opportunity to come up with this strategy, maybe someone really came up with a good recipe by surprise."


    Liu Jian and others all smiled slightly, but this smile was very subtle, more like catering to the emperor. In their eyes, His Majesty is still a saint, and the cabinet and ministers are also considered virtuous, and they have not yet found a good solution to the root cause. , a group of hairy kids, can you count on them?


    This kind of examination, especially a group of honorable children, their policy essays are probably not as good as those of ordinary scholars, but as long as they can read and break characters, and write correctly, they don''t ask for any reason, but they want the writing to be a link between the past and the future. , it is considered excellent.


    ...


    Looking at the hard work every day, Tiger is constantly updating, I hope that if you think it looks good, you can collect it, and if you have a recommendation ticket, please support Tiger! Tiger keep working hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： The little ancestor is uneasy again

    Chapter 12 The little ancestor is uneasy again


    Emperor Hongzhi ordered people to distribute dozens of papers submitted by the Qinjun Mansion, and there were several papers on his desk. Zhu Houzhao heard that it was a theory, and it was a theory about things in the southwest of Pingxi. He seemed to be interested, so he He looked at his father pitifully.


    It''s a pity that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t pay attention to him, and he took the first article on the desk wholeheartedly, and only read it briefly. After a long time, he said lightly: "Yes, you can also read it."


    As he spoke, he handed it to a little **** beside him, and the little **** passed the article on.


    Liu Jian lowered his head and looked at it for a while, and he knew what his Majesty said was good, but it was just "good". He also said that he was ugly and Yinmao.


    Of course... For the disciples of Xungui, there is really nothing picky about being able to answer like this.


    Then Emperor Hongzhi read several articles in a row, occasionally nodding his head, but sometimes, he would add a comment lightly: "This article is not bad."


    He smiled self-deprecatingly. Although he said it was acceptable, his brows began to frown slightly, and deep in his eyes, he looked disappointed.


    Immediately, he smiled wryly subconsciously, and then realized that he was confused. These days, he has been thinking about the Southwest issue day and night. He is an emperor with a strong sense of responsibility. Anxious in my heart, I can''t think of it because I think about it day and night, and in desperation, I pin my hopes on a group of young men.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi smiled, knowing that he had gone too far, so he didn''t give any hope.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "After reading so many articles, you must be exhausted. Please leave."


    Liu Jian and the others got up one after another and saluted. They have long been not interested in the articles of these meritorious children. In their opinion, many people are not even as good as children. As a result, he quietly withdrew from the Nuan Pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also a little tired. He waved his hand and wanted to push the last article aside and let the eunuchs pack it up, but with a glance, a line of words came into view suddenly¡ªreform the soil and return to the people!


    This word was unheard of and unseen, and he suddenly became interested, so he slowly picked up the article, his eyes narrowed slightly, and where the bloodshot eyes caught, he saw that the article was divided into three parts. Policies are ''use the barbarians to control the barbarians'', ''tweet grace'', and ''reform the land and return it to the stream''.


    Tweeting decree is the best understanding. The problem in the Southwest is that the natives are unwilling to naturalize. Therefore, the imperial court set up a prefecture and enshrined many hereditary chieftains in the Southwest. The emperor of the land, many rebellions were either caused by the chieftain''s squeezing too hard, or the chieftain took the lead.


    If the method of Tweeting En is used, the strength of these hereditary chieftains can indeed be weakened, so that they dare not make mistakes.


    In fact, it is not new to use barbarians to control barbarians. As early as Emperor Yingzong''s time, there was the concept of using barbarians to control barbarians. The imperial court gathered Zhuang people and Tujia people from Xiangxi and other places, transferred them to Guangxi, and ordered them to pacify the local Tujia people. The so-called rewards are the land and food of the rebel tribe. Therefore, these people are called "wolf soldiers". The wolf soldiers naturally fought bravely to get the land and food, and they were not The local aborigines, even if they got the land and were able to farm, they had to guard against other aborigines. Therefore, most of them were loyal to the imperial court and knew that only by uniting with the local officers and soldiers could they guarantee their habitat.


    ...


    So many articles are explaining how to suppress the rebellion, how to enter the army, and how to appease, but none of them hit the nail on the head.


    But this article, just relying on the four characters of reforming the land and returning to the stream, seems to have awakened Emperor Hongzhi at once.


    This article is a blurred name. Emperor Hongzhi tore up the blurred name excitedly, and a name came into view¡ªFang Jifan...


    This name does give me some impression... This person seems to be... seems to be...


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi''s face became a little unnatural. He put the article aside, and became calm again: "Pour tea."


    There was already a young **** waiting outside. Hearing the call, he tiptoed in, bowed his body, and served a pair of hot tea.


    This person is the little **** who kidnapped Fang Jifan last time. Don''t look at him triumphant outside the palace, pretending to be a tiger, but in front of Emperor Hongzhi, he is like a castrated quail.


    The little **** bowed his body and said very respectfully: "Your Majesty, please have some tea."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, took the teacup, and took a sip. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Zhu Houzhao was still kneeling and sitting on one side, but now his thoughts were all on the word "reform the soil and return to the stream", so he said curiously: " Fang Jifan...have you heard of this person?"


    The little **** has been serving Emperor Hongzhi all the time. These days, he has heard about Fang Jifan three times from His Majesty. When it was time for the review, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to feel pity for Nan Hebo. After thinking about it, since Nan Hebo couldn''t teach his son, he should also tie this unworthy son of the Fang family to participate in the review. Throw this fellow into any corner of the pro-military guard at will, and find a ruthless person to teach him; the first two times he didn''t have a good impression, but this time he brought it up for some reason.


    But thinking about it, Your Majesty must hate this person deeply...


    This little **** is called Liu Qian, and he has hated Fang Jifan for a long time, but he is an extremely cautious person, but he will not rashly speak ill of Nan He and his uncle.


    And now... here''s my chance.


    The little **** hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that this is the dandy who sold his ancestral property. The servants outside the palace also heard a lot of gossip, saying that he is ignorant, an **** all day long, and even... He is slandering the emperor, he is so arrogant that no one takes it seriously, he often says heaven... even if the king of heaven comes to him, he will..." Liu Qian said this, and did not continue to say it sensibly go down.


    This sentence is extremely vicious. Who is the Heavenly King and Laozi, isn¡¯t he the emperor?


    Anyone who offends His Majesty''s Ni Lin will die without a place to die in just one thought.


    At this time, the little **** continued: "Naturally, this is what I heard from slaves... Hehe..."


    This is to leave a way out for myself. After all, the other party is Nan He and uncle''s father and son, so they can''t talk to death.


    But in the end, he seemed to want to prove it, and said: "I also heard that this little ancestor was uneasy again in the past two days. Selling it at ten times the market price, Your Majesty, isn¡¯t this bullying the good people?¡±


    Even though Emperor Hongzhi did not dare to say that he loved the people like a son, he could still be called a virtuous emperor. When he heard that he was bullying the people, his face immediately showed disgust.


    Zhu Houzhao knelt aside, seeing his father like this, he was secretly delighted. It turned out that it was Fang Jifan again, who was so brave, and dared to be tougher than the prince. ", this account has not been settled by this guy yet, well, now that I have provoked the fury of my father, even the king of heaven and I can''t save him.


    "There is such a thing?" Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "It''s really unreasonable! I dare not plunder the people''s wealth lightly, where did he have the courage? He is an unworthy son. I have heard about it before. I would be lenient, but now that he has gotten worse, can I still tolerate it? This matter should be thoroughly investigated!"


    After the words fell, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly thought of something again, and looked at Liu Qian: "Where is he selling ebony?"


    "Dong... Dongshi..." Liu Qian was overjoyed, Fang Jifan, it''s over!


    Hey, how dare you be rude to us!


    ...


    Adorable tigers please collect and recommend! And thank you for your concern for the tiger''s body, the tiger will pay more attention!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Weifu out of the palace

    Chapter 13 Going out of the palace in microservices


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face, glanced away, but fell on the article again, and his gaze immediately became deep again.


    Reform the soil and return to the flow...


    This is indeed the solution to the root cause! How can a brat have such foresight? Furthermore, there are such treacherous and evil people in the world?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of suspicion flashed through the gaps in his eyes.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Show me, I''m going to Dongshi, but...if it disturbs the people, I''m very disturbed, so let''s go out in casual clothes, choose dozens of people to protect secretly, I want to see, this Fang Jifan, How sacred is it!"


    Liu Qian was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. The current emperor is not the kind of emperor who likes to visit the palace.


    But never thought that the emperor would leave the palace today because of Fang Jifan.


    But immediately, Liu Qian secretly rejoiced, Fang Jifan''s virtue, how could he not know that His Majesty was already furious when he heard this man''s words and deeds, and if he saw it with his own eyes, why would he wish to kill him on the spot?


    So he hurriedly said: "I will arrange it now, servant girl."


    Kneeling aside, Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows with lowered brows: "Please accompany me with your father''s grace."


    ...


    Fang Jifan set up a stall in Dongshi, with a sample of ebony on the top, and a flag on the back, and wrote, "The best ebony, the price is one hundred taels." ''


    A hundred taels of silver is of course, but ebony is often counted by root, that is to say, this guy, a piece of ebony, dares to sell it for a hundred taels of silver.


    Although ebony is expensive, the current market price is only thirteen or forty taels. Passers-by were surprised at first, and thought that Fang Jifan and Deng Jian, who was squatting in the corner, were entertainers or jugglers. That''s right, it''s just a joke.


    Ebony is sold like this, where can it be sold? This is crazy.


    Fang Jifan sat cross-legged, looking at his nose and heart with his eyes, as if he was selling wood from Buddhism.


    But I don''t know who among the crowd said in a low voice: "This is not the son of Nanhe Bofu, Fang Jifan...Master Fang..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the stall that was still lively a moment ago suddenly swept away leaves like a gust of wind, and the crowd dispersed in a rush.


    The young master of the Fang family is notorious, and he has the effect of clearing the market and stopping children from crying at night.


    Deng Jian caught the wind and cold, sniffed his nose, and spit out a mouthful of phlegm to the bottom of the wall. Seeing that there was no one around in the street for a moment, he was about to speak to Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked at him coldly, looked at the smudges on the corner of the wall with disgust, and said bitterly: "Be civilized, you Niang, dog-like thing, look at how ugly you are, how uncivilized, and without merit, It''s all right now, people are scared away!"


    "Oh." Deng Jian is good at this. He never argues with Fang Jifan. He patted his face smoothly and smiled apologetically, "Damn the small one. But young master, everyone thinks that the small one is not ugly, just a little shorter , the complexion is a little rough."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart that he was becoming more and more like that damned prodigal son, so he subconsciously took out his concubine Xiang fan and fanned it, looking at this deserted street, he felt dejected and wasted, bearing the notoriety of a prodigal son, It seems that it is difficult to have a day in the top of my life. Will it affect my marriage in the future?


    This... also seems to be a headache.


    At this time, he thought about the results of the proofreading. He didn''t know when it would be released. Would the article he wrote be too advanced? You must know that reforming the soil and returning to the country was a thing in the Qing Dynasty, and the effect was remarkable. After Tuguiliu, the chieftains entered history, and the Southwest became completely stable.


    But this does not mean that the examiner knows the goods.


    As for the ebony, it seems a bit mysterious. He clearly remembered the large-scale shipwreck accident recorded in "Tongzhou Chronicle", so it must not have sunk.


    Poor Daddy...


    "Young master, look, someone is coming." Deng Jian trembled with excitement, pointing to the corner of the street.


    Fang Jifan looked into the distance, and sure enough, he saw a man approaching slowly, surrounded by a crowd of stars. Beside that man, there was actually a young man. The young man had a low eyebrow and was pleasing to the eye. His appearance is that of a man in the middle of the year, but he is very eye-catching. Although he is only wearing a silk round-neck shirt, his body seems to be frail, but between looking at him, there is a sense of difference, both kind and majestic .


    It was Emperor Hongzhi and Zhu Houzhao who came here, and Zhu Houzhao was muttering in a low voice: "Didn''t you say that Dongshi is very lively here? No matter how you look at it, it is even colder than Zhan Shifu."


    Liu Qian was careful to accompany him, and hurriedly whispered: "Your Highness, if a tiger sprang out in the downtown area, wouldn''t it be... wouldn''t it be... haha..."


    Emperor Hongzhi heard it clearly, and while walking slowly, the anger between his eyebrows became more and more intense, and he couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    Emperor Hongzhi could not tolerate bullying and disturbing the people.


    When they got closer, Fang Jifan took a good look at these people. There were several guards behind that person, all of them fierce and fierce. But in the end, Fang Jifan''s eyes froze for a moment, but he fell on Liu Qian .


    It was this dead **** again.


    But he found that Liu Qian followed suit with that middle-aged man, and even showed some respect in his expression. Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat. This man...


    Fang Jifan is definitely not a person who does not wink. What shocked him was that this person had grown a beard. An **** was condescending to a bearded person. Then this person... who is it?


    Fang Jifan didn''t hesitate, got up quickly, and saluted without hesitation: "Fang Jifan, I have seen Your Majesty."


    Your Majesty...


    Deng Jian was taken aback for a moment, but soon his legs trembled with fright. Selling ebony in this East Market, can he meet His Majesty?


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, he couldn''t think of his identity, and was seen through in the blink of an eye.


    It was Liu Qian who hid behind Emperor Hongzhi, and kept looking at Fang Jifan suspiciously.


    Emperor Hongzhi calmed down quickly, and looked Fang Jifan up and down. The impression he gave him was not too bad, and he even felt a bit gentle.


    He clasped his hands behind his back and looked interesting, but he walked back and forth a few steps at Fang Jifan''s stall before he stopped and looked back: "Are you Fang Jifan?"


    His tone was lazy, but Fang Jifan''s heart became extremely nervous!


    This is the emperor, what the hell, it''s the emperor, and he''s still alive.


    The golden emperor was right in front of his eyes. The so-called companion is like a tiger. Any thought of the emperor may determine his life or death.


    At this time... still pretending to be stupid?


    Fang Jifan saluted like a rite, he raised his eyes, only to find that the young man was staring at him firmly, his eyes were very agile, as if he was looking at...uh...a monkey.


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    "The subject is Fang Jifan."


    Emperor Hongzhi only nodded slightly, and looked at Fang Jifan again: "I heard that you sold your ancestral property, didn''t you?"


    Fang Jifan felt a lot of pressure. This seemingly weak emperor gave him a huge pressure. This seemingly casual question seemed to hide the unpredictable power of heaven: "Yes."


    "Why?" Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on the flag pan that was "priced at a hundred taels", and a trace of indifference flashed across his eyes.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "If you are confused, you will sell it."


    I can only answer in this way. I can¡¯t say that I sold my ancestral property to buy ebony. I bought ebony because I knew that the fleet of ebony would sink.


    Zhu Houzhao on the side gave a snort and almost laughed out loud.


    Liu Qian was even more delighted in his heart, wishing that Fang Jifan''s nonsense would be the best.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, but suddenly said: "Reform the land and return it to the people, this is your answer, isn''t it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： fluent answer

    Chapter 14 Answers well


    Obviously, the issue of Emperor Hongzhi has no rules at all. One moment he was concerned about the issue of selling his ancestral property, but the next moment it was about reforming the land and returning it to the people.


    Fang Jifan immediately realized that the emperor''s coming here was most likely related to the reformation of the land.


    He felt a little excited in his heart. The emperor read his article? It seemed, it seemed... this article was to his liking.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "That''s right, it''s the subject''s answer."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, and then said: "But if the imperial court reforms the soil, it will inevitably trigger a rebound from the southwestern chieftains, and chaos is just around the corner. Therefore, reforming the soil and returning the soil is a fundamental solution, but it is still superficial."


    Yeah, once the imperial court implements land reform, it will be the same as cutting down vassals. How could those chieftains be reconciled, and they will definitely unite to launch a bigger rebellion.


    Fang Jifan said: "That''s why I offer strategies, starting with using barbarians to control barbarians. The imperial court can send military households or natives from the Huguang area into the southwest to check and balance the southwestern feudal vassals and implement division. Anyway, these chieftains will always rebel every now and then. As long as the counter-insurgency army and wolf soldiers can be suppressed temporarily, different strategies will be adopted according to different states. If they are not convinced, the imperial court will order the local wolf soldiers and soldiers to suppress Suppress and cut down their chieftains; if they are willing to submit obediently, they will be promised a generous salary, so that although they are deprived of power, they will not lose their wealth."


    Emperor Hongzhi was expressionless, standing quietly with only his hands behind his back.


    Fang Jifan didn''t know if what he said was good or not, and his mouth was a little dry, but he continued: "In fact, there are frequent rebellions in the southwest. The most important thing is that the imperial court has always had a huge blind spot."


    The word "blind spot" made Emperor Hongzhi raise his eyebrows slightly, showing displeasure.


    Liu Qian, who was standing by the side, was already happy in his heart. This guy is so bold. Although the word "blind zone" has never been heard before, the general meaning can be understood. Isn''t this accusing the court officials of being blind? ? Looking deeper, it means that His Majesty is confused and can''t see clearly?


    Fang Jifan gradually calmed down, and when he spoke just now, his tone was somewhat incoherent, but now he began to be "presumptuous": "The imperial court has always ruled the southwest, and always regarded the chieftains, native officials, and natives in the Tuzhou as their own. One body, so if you want to comfort the natives, most of the time, you will reward the native officials, but in fact, although the native officials have received countless rewards, what good is it for the natives? The natives have not received any benefits from the court. , all these benefits were taken away by the chieftains and native officials. Naturally, they would not be grateful for His Majesty''s kindness. However, these chieftains and native officials are like a mirror, knowing that the reason why the imperial court rewarded them is because the imperial court wanted to appease them. They don''t rebel, so they naturally have arrogance, because they know very well that the more moderately they provoke the court, the more worried the court will be, and they will be able to reap greater benefits from it."


    "The imperial court is not indifferent to the southwestern states, but the natives have not received real benefits, so how can they be grateful to the imperial court? The current reform of the land and return to the natives is essentially aimed at those hereditary chieftains and chieftains. If the officials go, while the imperial court wants to weaken them, they must not treat the natives and these chieftains as one, but treat them separately. There is no need to show mercy to the chieftains and native officials, but they can find ways to transfer the land that should have been given to the chieftains and native officials. The benefits are given to the natives. If the imperial court allocates money and food to the poor natives while reforming the land, at the same time, order the local guards to provide enough salt and iron to the natives, and then give them some land to open up wasteland. Among the natives, some clever ones are selected, schools are set up, they are allowed to study, and they can be made officials in the imperial examination in the future. Then, even if the interests of the chieftains and hereditary native officials are violated and they want to resist the imperial court, the natives can If people refuse to follow, can thirty or fifty native officials resist the heavenly soldiers?"


    "I believe that no matter where the people are in a place, there are three religions and nine streams. They have different needs. They must not be regarded as one. In general, to govern Tuzhou, we can only divide and rule. Dealing with Tusi is a way. Smart natives are another way to deal with ordinary natives. It is another strategy. We should also have an effective method to deal with weak women and children. To win over, who needs to be resolutely attacked, as long as the imperial court follows this method and sends a capable minister to the southwest to lead the reform of the land and return it to the local people, and then let the local military towns and wolf soldiers be stationed in various key places, three to five In a few years'' time, we can replace the hereditary chieftain with the rank-and-file officials, and this problem can be completely solved."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened casually at first.


    He is very interested in the four words of reforming the land and returning to the natives, but at first, he thought it was a bit unrealistic, but now...he suddenly discovered that what Fang Jifan said was not only logical, but also...very reasonable.


    Why are the chieftains always suppressing them? It is because the imperial court regards the chieftain and their clansmen as a whole, so the imperial court rewarded the chieftain, and the natives wanted a good life, but they had to rely on the chieftain, and the chieftain took out the money and food rewarded by the imperial court and distributed it to the chieftain. Give it to the natives to buy people''s hearts. However, if a chieftain rebels, the imperial court regards the entire tribe as rebellious, and the result is regardless of whether it is good or bad. People live and die with the chieftain.


    Divide and rule... The more Emperor Hongzhi listened, the more he felt the taste. Although the imperial court was also good at using the method of divide and rule, such as dealing with the Oalas and the Tatars, it would often provoke internal strife among the various ministries and allow the imperial court to reap the rewards. But what Fang Jifan said about divide and rule is to separate the three, six and nine grades of the entire Tuzhou, and to formulate coping methods according to different groups.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up, and he faintly felt that this strategy could work.


    It is strange to say that the emperor and ministers of the court were at a loss for what to do about such a big problem, but it was explained by such a guy, and Emperor Hongzhi was shocked in his heart.


    He couldn''t help taking a deep look at Fang Jifan curiously, this kid...where did he learn this? It''s just that he has always been prudent, although he was shocked in his heart, he did not show any signs of expression, smiled slightly and said: "I heard that you are a dandy, ignorant and incompetent. When I saw you today, I felt that the rumors are so false!"


    When he said this lightly, Fang Jifan raised his eyes cautiously, but found that Emperor Hongzhi had a cold expression on his face.


    Fang Jifan felt complacent just now, and thought that it was time for him to make a fortune, but now, his heart skipped a beat.


    A terrible thought rose from his heart.


    What I did in the past was indeed the image of a **** and LIUMANG, but when the emperor saw him today, he found himself saluting and answering fluently, this...


    its not right.


    How can a person who is usually rotten to the bone change his mood drastically?


    So... what would the Emperor think? The worst result is that, in the emperor''s heart, he is determined to be a fool, a person who usually pretends to be stupid, but is extremely shrewd at critical moments. Doesn''t this tell the emperor that Fang Jifan''s city is extremely deep?


    Any emperor would not want the people below him to be too powerful and thoughtful, so that even the emperor can''t predict it. Can you rest assured? so¡­


    Fang Jifan understood that he performed too well just now, and he was simply courting death.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jifan was already dripping with cold sweat, wanting to beat his chest and fall.


    Could this mean that instead of being a prodigal son, this young master gives people the image of a conspirator and a careerist?


    In this way, Fang Jifan must be a villain, a scum, and a prodigal son!


    ...


    Continue to collect and recommend!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： dragon species

    Chapter 15 Dragon Seed


    Facing Emperor Hongzhi''s questioning, Fang Jifan had many thoughts in his mind, and finally...


    Gritting his teeth, Fang Jifan took a deep breath, blinked his eyes at Emperor Hongzhi, and said seriously: "I don''t know why, but I just feel that your majesty is kind and approachable, and I feel refreshed when I see you. With the help of God, many thoughts appeared in my mind unconsciously. As for Your Majesty''s question, why did I have such insight, I thought about it, but I didn''t have any clues, but I guess... it''s because of my ''kind'', okay? .¡±


    kind of... good.


    In the words of later generations, it means strong genes.


    But Emperor Hongzhi choked suddenly, and couldn''t help coughing desperately, which made the guards'' faces change suddenly in fright.


    Afterwards, whether it was Emperor Hongzhi, Zhu Houzhao, including Liu Qian, they all looked at Fang Jifan with strange eyes.


    In this era of modesty and moderation, how shameless a person must be to be so boastful and promote the strength of his own genes.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Zhu Houzhao on the side couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, he refused to accept: "Nonsense, no matter how good the Fang family''s seed is, is it as good as the dragon seed?"


    Fang Jifan was taken aback...Long Zhong...I''ll go...


    He looked at this young man, and he knew it. Anyway, his image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The unstable factors of a harmonious society and the cancer hidden among the people, hey...he understands.


    Since this is the case, Fang Jifan smiled hippie and relaxed: "Yes, yes, the dragon species is also very powerful, very powerful, and I am a little bit worse than the dragon species."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan speechlessly.


    This kid... really... can''t be described in words. He is clearly extremely smart, and his strategy of reforming the land and returning to the people really wins my heart, but... something happened that left Emperor Hongzhi speechless.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows again and said: "The dragon species is good, but why do you want to add the word "Ye", the Fang family is just a small earl, dare to say that it is only a little worse than the dragon species?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was a father, and a father who doted on his children. He always felt that his son was a little bit stronger than ordinary people. Why was it a little bit? Because he had to be humble. Modesty is a virtue, so every time the ministers praised the prince for being smart When he was smart, although Emperor Hongzhi was at ease in his heart, he would always say, where, where.


    But now, looking at the prince''s seriousness, it is equivalent to Zhu Houzhao carving a few big golden characters on his forehead.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly had an urge to beat his son.


    Fang Jifan was also speechless, this little brat, are you annoying? This young master is just pretending to be stupid. Do you know the self-cultivation of actors? I have to show the image of myself as a libertine, why are you joining in the fun?


    "Ahem..." Emperor Hongzhi straightened his face and said sharply, "Fang Jifan, you must be convicted."


    A companion is like a tiger, Fang Jifan has a deep understanding, he can only say: "I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, and although he remembered Fang Jifan''s change of land and return to the people in his heart, he said coldly: "You sell ebony at a high price here, don''t you want to rely on Nanhebo Mansion to buy and sell by force and bully the market? I love the people like my son, how can I allow you to be so lawless!"


    Fang Jifan was ashamed, he didn''t understand why, Wei Wei glanced at Liu Qian secretly from the corner of his eye, and saw Liu Qian looking at Fang Jifan coldly.


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister is just selling ebony, and the price is marked. He never bullies others. If someone wants to buy it, he will buy it naturally, let alone sell it by force. Your Majesty... Is there some misunderstanding between us?"


    Emperor Hongzhi still had a cold face, clearly not believing it at all.


    Seeing this, Liu Qian interrupted with a smile: "I heard that the market price of ebony is only ten taels of silver. If you buy it for thirteen or four taels of silver, I don''t know how many people will rush to sell it. I have never heard of it. , there is a precedent of ebony selling for a hundred taels of silver."


    His careless words aroused the anger of Emperor Hongzhi even more. If you sell something for ten taels of silver, you sell it for a hundred taels, and you still call it a misunderstanding?


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "I remember the merits of your Fang family ancestors, so I have heard that Fang Jifan is domineering for a long time, so I didn''t ask about it. I didn''t expect you to get worse. If I don''t punish you, I don''t know how many people will be killed by you in the future... you ..."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, please ask me to explain."


    "I won''t listen!" This guy is smart, but it''s a pity...it''s just that his character is despicable and he''s a bit of a fool. He was originally a good seedling.


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious, and wanted to teach Fang Jifan a profound lesson, and was about to speak.


    In the distance, there was noise.


    It turned out to be a potbellied merchant who wanted to approach, but was stopped by Emperor Hongzhi''s guards. The guards were just dressed as ordinary people. The merchant was obviously anxious, so he had a conflict with the guards.


    Emperor Hongzhi watched from a distance, and with a thought, he winked at the guard on the side. The guard understood, and hurriedly ordered the merchant to come.


    The merchant ran over anxiously, and when he got closer, Fang Jifan remembered him. This man was Wang Jinyuan who bought his ancestral property last time and also helped him buy ebony.


    Wang Jinyuan was sweating profusely. He was usually good at observing words and expressions, but today he was very strange. He was too lazy to tell who the person next to Fang Jifan was, but he was panting. Accept, as much as you want, Young Master Fang, I want all of your ebony."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    Didn¡¯t it say that ebony is only worth ten taels of silver? Why in the blink of an eye, someone is rushing to buy it for fifty taels of silver? He didn''t believe that this was Fang Jifan''s ''entrustment'', because Fang Jifan was always by his side, and his every move was under his nose.


    Wang Jinyuan''s eyes were red, as if he was crazy. News came from Tongzhou that dozens of ebony ships had sunk. You must know that the ships transporting ebony had extremely deep drafts, and if they were transported by river, they would easily run aground. A special official ship was transported by sea, along the coast, all the way from Nantongzhou to Tianjinwei, and then entered the canal, and sent to Beitongzhou. The place where the ebony boat sank was near the mouth of the sea, and suddenly encountered a strange wind , dozens of ships, nothing left, all of them sank to the bottom of the sea, and there was no hope of salvage.


    This ebony is not easy to come by, and the capital is the main force of ebony consumption. Merchants in Jiangnan provinces usually transport the collected ebony to the capital every one or two years. Now the ebony in Beijing is almost all taken by Fang Jifan. For the acquisition, there are not many sources of goods on the market, and this shipwreck means that in the next one or two years, or even a few years, ebony will be priceless.


    After all, ebony is a luxury item among luxury goods, and it is not easy to collect. However, due to the shortage, the demand for ebony among the nobles in Beijing will never decrease. What is a nobility? What is a giant? That is to only buy the most expensive ones, and never use other woods to make up for it. This...is a matter of face.


    Hearing the news, he immediately keenly realized that the skyrocketing price of ebony was ready to go. This... ebony... is about to shake the sky.


    The only source I can think of right now is Fang Jifan. Other than that, there is no semicolon. If I can buy a large amount of ebony from Fang Jifan just in time when the news spreads and the supply starts to become scarce, I... I am afraid I will get rich.


    He looked at Fang Jifan nervously: "Fifty taels...Young Master Fang, how many do you have? How much does the villain want? Silver...The villain can raise money. The villain has a cloth village, a field, and two houses in the capital. Not enough, you can unite with other friends to raise money and food, fifty taels..."


    Fang Jifan was ecstatic in his heart, the ship sank...the ship sank...


    But when he heard fifty taels, he suddenly lost interest.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Look at the flag I''m hanging."


    Wang Jinyuan looked at the flag pan and felt a chill in his heart, a hundred...a hundred taels...


    It''s really dark enough, this kid, unexpectedly got the news in advance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： strong buy strong sell

    Chapter 16 Strong Buying and Strong Selling


    Wang Jinyuan looked at the flag and felt like crying.


    At the beginning, I was the one who raised the ancestral property of the buyer¡¯s family, and I was the one who bought ebony for Fang Jifan. I thought I had made a fortune from this prodigal son.


    Wang Jinyuan squinted his eyes, his chubby face looked scary, his eyeballs rolled wildly, and he was crazily calculating, now it''s not just the reason for the sinking of the ship, but all the ebony fell into Fang Jifan''s hands, this guy monopolizes Almost all the ebony on the market, ten times the price...Although it is scary, you must know that people who use ebony are rich and powerful. They may use less, but they must use it, just...


    He still had some hesitation in his heart, but because of nervousness, the veins on his forehead popped out, and he seemed to ponder for a long time: "Seventy taels, at most seventy taels, there will be nothing more, but the premise is that all the ebony must be resold For the villain, the villain''s money is not enough now, but it can be raised, it will take a month, in short, there must be no money left..."


    Such an astronomical amount of money, of course, needs to be raised. Wang Jinyuan is even ready to go around looking for someone to borrow money, or to eat this batch of ebony together with other big merchants, but why should he eat it all in one go? This is because he must ensure that all the ebony on the market is in his own hands, so that the price can be pushed to the highest, and it is amazing to stock up. Ebony is a luxury after all, and it does not involve firewood, rice, oil and salt, so don''t worry about it Government interference.


    Seventy taels...


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was standing aside, was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Liu Qian was so shocked that his jaw seemed to drop.


    This... is it a strong buy and sell...


    Fang Jifan was determined, and sneered in his heart. Don¡¯t you, Wang Jinyuan, just want to monopolize and take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune?


    Although the price has been doubled, Fang Jifan is still not reconciled. He shook his head without hesitation and said, "If you say one hundred taels, it will be one hundred taels. You can''t lose a penny. Uncle Wang, don''t deceive me."


    Wang Jinyuan gritted his teeth, although he still believed that Fang Jifan was a damned prodigal son, but who knew that this boy''s fortune would change, seeing Fang Jifan''s innocent face, he wished to slap himself, because he was the one who happily bought ebony on behalf of Fang Jifan. , I still provided him with a lot of money and bought his family''s ancestral property. No matter how you look at it, it looks like I made a wedding dress for this prodigal son.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan was unmoved, Wang Jinyuan was about to cry, this is a big deal, you can eat it, even if you buy it at ten times the price, as long as you operate properly and the price is raised, you can make a lot of money .


    At this time, his eyes turned red, and he cried, beating his chest, hating himself for not buying some ebony, and being frightened and angry, he stepped forward and wanted to grab Fang Jifan''s sleeve, but he jumped Kong, tilted his body, knelt down, but took advantage of the situation and hugged Fang Jifan''s thigh with his hands: "Master Fang, Master Fang... If you have something to say, say it well, eighty, at most eighty, can''t be taller, Young Master Fang, We are old friends, if you want to be reasonable, it''s only eighty taels, please be extra merciful to Young Master Fang... be extra merciful..."


    Fang Jifan was angry.


    You are so shameless, the emperor is right in front of you, making it seem like someone on our side is really buying and selling by force.


    So Fang Jifan yelled at him slightly annoyed: "Don''t touch me, I won''t be polite if you try again. You see, this young master is easy to bully, isn''t he? I...I..."


    Almost, Fang Jifan said, I''ll beat you to death, shameless, but in a flash, Fang Jifan said: "I''m going to report to the government, I''m going to report to the government!"


    "Ninety taels..." Wang Jinyuan gritted his teeth, and finally reported a number that he thought Fang Jifan would be tempted by.


    This is a huge business opportunity, if you miss it, it will be gone. Before the other big businessmen can react, they must reach an agreement with Fang Jifan immediately. He wiped away his tears by holding Fang Jifan''s trousers, and said pitifully: "No There is more, Young Master Fang, we are friends, are we friends, right? The villain will pay the deposit and silver in advance, and the villain will definitely raise money on time, which is quite a lot!"


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and said firmly: "One hundred taels!"


    Wang Jinyuan is still kneeling on the ground, tears streaming down his face, he has been in business all his life, he thinks he is smart, and he thought he made a fortune from Fang Jifan, but unexpectedly, when he changed hands, the difference was ten times the difference, and he... missed it What a chance.


    His body was trembling, and he said: "Okay, one hundred taels is one hundred taels, and all the ebony trees are not allowed to be kept! Pay the deposit now, and I will ask for a guarantor..."


    In fact, Fang Jifan also knew that this kind of hoarding was so strange that as long as he wanted to, he could even fry the ebony to one hundred and twenty and thirty taels. All the ebony in the store was sold to Wang Jinyuan at a price of one hundred taels. After all, people like Wang Jinyuan are masters of capital operation and stockpiling.


    "Don''t worry..." Fang Jifan smiled at him: "I still have friends here..."


    Fang Jifan had a good heart, raised his eyes, and thought of the emperor Laozi, but found that the emperor Laozi had quietly led people without a trace.


    Just now... where did I talk to the emperor?


    Oh, I remembered, the emperor Laozi accused himself of bullying the market, oops, it seems that I haven''t had time to explain it.


    Fang Jifan looked at the distance, the backs of the group were getting farther and farther away, and he couldn''t help but want to catch up and explain it well, but when he was about to step forward, he found that he was still tightly hugged by Wang Jinyuan: "Master Fang , Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang, let¡¯s ask for a guarantor now. I¡¯ll take the land deed and house deed as a deposit, and we¡¯ve made a deal..."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, why did he seem to be forced to buy and sell?


    Emperor Hongzhi at the other end drove back to the palace with a group of people in a hurry.


    What he saw and heard today was really hard for him to digest.


    In the warm pavilion where he stayed every day, the earth dragon burned the warm pavilion as warm as spring, but Emperor Hongzhi still felt that his hands and feet were a little cold, years of hard work made him weak, not to mention that going out of the palace this time also made him become weak. Lazy up.


    Liu Qian carefully laid a cushion for him, and since returning to the palace, Liu Qian was too frightened to breathe out, but at this moment, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly raised his eyes and stared at him.


    Liu Qian''s heart skipped a beat, like a glow on his back, he didn''t dare to look directly at the sharp gaze, and prostrated himself to the ground: "Slave... death to death."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced away, looked up at all the utensils in the warm pavilion, and then said lightly: "I have read all over the literature and history, and among the lessons I have learned in the past dynasties, I only listen to and believe in four words. Worse, why? If you listen too much, you will not understand, if you believe too much, you will be dark. Today, I was a little bit worse, and I made the same mistake again. This is my negligence. Liu Qian, there must be no next time."


    "Yes, yes, slave... slave will die forever." Liu Qian kowtowed like garlic. He knew that the more casually His Majesty was, the more likely he was really angry. I saw that the top was **** and bloody.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： hand-picked

    Chapter 17 hand-picked


    Youdao is to accompany you like a tiger. Liu Qian smashed his head, which was extremely painful, but now he can''t care about it.


    Emperor Hongzhi just waved his hand indifferently, but became thoughtful.


    The scene he saw just now still floated in his mind. Thinking of the merchant, he hugged Fang Jifan''s thigh tightly and insisted on asking Fang Jifan to sell the ebony to him. He is not too interested in the matter of time, what makes him more concerned is...


    He suddenly thought about reforming the soil and returning to the country, and raised his eyes, but looked at Zhu Houzhao who was waiting by the side, and said kindly: "Hou Zhao."


    "My son is here." Zhu Houzhao was still excited about going out to play in the palace, and his face was still flushed with excitement, and he responded excitedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao with some kindness, and said: "I also listen to you. If the emperor''s son participated in the review, I will give you a question. Why do you decide on the Southwest? How do you answer?"


    Zhu Houzhao was immediately energetic and excited, and he said without hesitation: "Father, the chieftains in the southwest are just a group of thieves, so why should such trouble be necessary? No matter whether they are convinced or not, I took the heads of more than a dozen chieftains first, who would dare not accept? I have already thought about these three routes of soldiers and horses. One team attacked from the ancient road, and the other ordered the government of Guizhou, Yunnan. mu..."


    Zhu Houzhao has been good at guns and sticks since he was a child, he likes spirits and horses, and he yearns for things on the battlefield. Today, when his father tested him, he naturally revealed his thoughts, hoping to be appreciated by his father.


    But Zhu Houzhao was only halfway through, when Emperor Hongzhi suddenly showed a look of despair, and murmured: "The children of other people''s families..."


    That''s right, Nan and Bo dote on their own son. That kid is a jerk, but he doesn''t look like a good thing; and I also have a son, um... he is still obedient, but he is confident, no matter how **** he is, he can say a word The key to the problem in the Southwest is revealed, and my child, who obviously reads every day, is quite smart, but just...


    Not only can children not be pampered, but if they are not talented enough, they have to be stupid, so they need to be disciplined very strictly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was filled with emotions, and his gaze became severe.


    Zhu Houzhao only heard the words of other people''s children, and seeing his father''s eyes like lightning, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He stammered, and before he could continue to express his grandest idea, Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly and reprimanded sharply: "Others don''t read, but you read. Why is it better to be an ignorant person if you are a reader?" For you, I have worked so hard, how many famous teachers have I hired for you, and where have you read your books? You are my son, and in the future you will inherit the great rule and inherit the foundation of your ancestors. You only know about guns every day. Sticks, swords... Taizu Gaodi won the world on horseback. Are you a descendant, but you still try to rule the world on horseback? You don¡¯t have to look wronged. In the past, every time you acted like a fool, I would tolerate you , but starting today, you will never be allowed to go on fooling around like this. You will be punished to copy the article a hundred times for reforming the country and returning to the people. If there is one word missing, I will never forgive you. Never show mercy!"


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded.


    This is provoking someone. Seeing his father''s stern words, could it be... this is someone else''s father?


    But when he heard that he was asked to transcribe "reform the soil and return to the stream", Zhu Houzhao understood, and couldn''t help grinding his teeth, Fang Jifan cheated me.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still angry, but he calmed down again. He calmed down, and slowly turned his eyes to a pile of test papers on the desk. The vermilion pen, it seems that he hesitated for a while, and finally, the vermilion pen landed on the test paper, drawing a red circle at the end of the paper.


    After that, he put the pen back into the ivory horn pen holder in an orderly manner, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fang Jifan was dragged by the beggar Wang Jinyuan to sign the contract, and then took Deng Jian back home.


    The mood today is particularly cheerful, and the matter of Wumu has been settled, which makes Fang Jifan have confidence in the future.


    The ebony of the shipwreck at least proved one thing, that is, the things remembered in my mind will happen at every moment in the future, and there is no deviation in history. This... is an unimaginable treasure, What happened in Tongzhou, what will happen in Beijing in the next month, what changes will happen in Hangzhou or Nanjing, all those articles are clearly and clearly written in the prefectural and county annals that I have read in my previous life. in vain.


    got rich.


    Fang Jifan was proud, but it was Deng Jian who was frowning. He was frightened at the moment. When he saw the emperor, he was frightened out of his wits and couldn''t understand what Fang Jifan and the emperor said. But most of the time, he saw The most striking thing is that the emperor Fang Jifan''s face was full of anger, which made him feel lingering fear.


    Your Majesty, you won''t blame the young master for his nonsense.


    At this moment, Fang Jifan remembered something, and said, "Little Deng Deng."


    Deng Jian hurriedly said: "The little one is here."


    "The matter outside just now..."


    "I understand." Deng Jian nodded understandingly.


    Fang Jifan did not understand: "What do you understand?"


    Deng Jian said considerately: "If the uncle knows that the young master has provoked the emperor and the old man outside, he will probably be scared to death again, and there is also the matter of doing business, the little one will not sue..."


    Have you offended the emperor? It seems... no.


    Whatever, let others understand it. Anyway, in the eyes of others, no matter what I do, nothing good will happen.


    Fang Jifan waved the Concubine Xiang fan, sighing in his heart, this time it was even worse, not only to be a prodigal at home, but also to go out of the house, in order not to make people suspect that he was pretending to be crazy, he had to act like a jerk.


    Fortunately... Fang Jifan is used to it. No matter how bad the reputation is, it won''t be so bad, right?


    What''s more...Fang Jifan touched the few ingots of silver and a stack of Daming banknotes in his sleeve very reassuringly.


    This is Wang Jinyuan''s deposit, seventy taels of silver in cash, and nine thousand eight hundred taels of treasure notes.


    By the time of the Hongzhi Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty¡¯s precious banknotes had depreciated a lot, and it was no longer one tael exchanged for one tael of real gold and silver. The so-called nine thousand eight hundred taels could only be exchanged for more than nine hundred taels of silver, at an exchange rate of ten to one. After all, this thing is easy to carry, and the follow-up silver and discounted land and house deeds will naturally be handed over and sent to the house.


    Anyway, now that he has money, Fang Jifan feels much more at ease.


    Halfway through the journey, there were noisy voices in the distance.


    Fang Jifan is not a person who likes to join in the fun, but Deng Jian''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "Young master, there is some excitement."


    Fang Jifan was silent for a while, then looked at the excited Deng Jian.


    There''s excitement. Look, you big-headed ghost.


    However, looking at Deng Jian looking forward to it, is it true that the prodigal son in the past loved the excitement most?


    Ok¡­


    Fang Jifan felt that he had to slowly get into the role of the prodigal son, so Concubine Xiang slapped him, just like Gao Yanei in TV dramas: "Let''s go and have a look."


    It''s just that there are three scholars standing on the side of the street, wearing Confucian shirts and towels, but looking at their half-worn clothes, you can tell that they are down-and-out scholars.


    The three of them were on the street, their faces haggard.


    It seems that they were kicked out by the inn. The shopkeeper of this inn was clasping his hands towards them, and said with a wry smile: "Three young masters, you are masters of talents, and the small shop dare not offend. It''s just that the small shop is doing small business. But right now, the young master¡¯s friends... are unlucky, if they don¡¯t seek medical advice, they will surely die. The three young masters have spent a lot of money to treat their friends¡¯ illnesses. The villain also admires this. But now, the young masters are bringing It''s not a matter that the dying patient stays here all the time, please ask the young masters to find another place to live, the villain also knows that the three young masters are ashamed of their pockets, and the money they owed to the shop before, just let it go, offend, offend .¡±


    ...


    No one supports me, my heart... hurts so much!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： If you have money, you can do whatever you want

    Chapter 18 Having money means being able to do whatever you want


    Listening to the innkeeper''s words, the three scholars blushed, both ashamed and bewildered.


    On the contrary, many spectators on the side seemed to know the details of these three scholars, and they discussed in a low voice: "It turns out that there are not three, but four. They seem to be scholars from the Daming Mansion who came to participate in the provincial examination. Unexpectedly, one of them, Unexpectedly, they were seriously ill. The four of them were from the same township. They were poor scholars. A lot of money, the owner of this inn is still considered a good person, they have been letting them owe money on credit, but it is not a big deal for a seriously ill person to stay in the inn, other guests, don''t they feel bad luck, this is a last resort For this reason, I just feel sorry for these three scholars, dragging a classmate who is seriously ill, with nothing in their pockets, and the township examination will only start in half a month, but they don''t know where to go."


    Many people couldn''t help sighing.


    Fang Jifan finally understands, the four scholars are from the same hometown, and they came to the capital to take the exam together, who knew that one person got sick, and the other three scholars paid all the expenses for his treatment, and now the one who got sick The person is not getting better, and I am afraid that there will be no money to see a doctor. At this time, the inn can''t bear it, so I have to drive him away.


    Fang Jifan''s heart warmed up. These three scholars are very loyal. If it wasn''t for their friends, how could they be in such a difficult situation.


    Such people are rare in my own world.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying, tell fellow villagers to meet fellow villagers, and deceive me to tears.


    He tugged on his sleeve subconsciously, thinking to himself, it was just a matter of some money, and helping them could tide them over.


    But just as this idea came to Fang Jifan''s mind, he heard Deng Jian who was beside him chuckle.


    Fang Jifan looked sideways, just in time to see Deng Jian looking at him flatteringly, and said with a smile: "Master, you are so ridiculous."


    Fang Jifan really wanted to scold Deng Jian''s ancestor for eighteen generations. Does this grandson still have public morality? Conscience eaten by dogs?


    But in a blink of an eye, I realized that I am Fang Jifan, a prodigal son.


    Showing sympathy at this time, isn''t it the ''brain disease'' committed again?


    So Fang Jifan hurriedly took back the money he wanted to withdraw, and immediately laughed and said: "Three silly scholars."


    Then, Concubine Xiang fanned the wind, looking relaxed, with no sympathy on her face.


    This one-on-one answer aroused the glares of many spectators.


    On the other side, it seems that there is also a scholar watching the excitement. This scholar is also wearing Confucian shirts and scarves, but obviously, the clothes on his body are much more expensive.


    His eyes were narrowed, and he and Fang Jifan felt a little sympathetic, and he also said: "Yes, this young master is right, brother Boren, brother Zichuan, and brother Yuanyou, are you stupid? , Wang Zheng sees that he will not survive, and you want to treat him, and you say that the four of you came to the capital together, and you have to go back with four of you. Now the provincial examination is coming, and you are usually only half-baked in your studies. Why don''t you take this opportunity to study as soon as possible, and don''t care what the king does, for me as scholars, getting fame is the first priority, other things are nothing."


    The three scholars just lowered their heads and kept silent.


    The well-dressed scholar then said coldly: "Stupid birds fly first, don''t you understand the truth? Not to mention that you can''t study well, and if you don''t rush to focus on reading, it''s just mediocre. In the Daming Mansion, the court examination case is the first, this time the township examination is a must, if you don¡¯t pay back every day, don¡¯t worry about the king¡¯s government, you might as well learn from me, calm down, and get a name in the exam.¡±


    One of the scholars suddenly had a sullen expression on his face, and said: "Brother Jian, how can you say such a thing, Wang Zheng is from the same hometown as me, and has a classmate friendship, and now he is seriously ill, there is no reason to ignore it, reading is sensible, let alone talk about it." What the sages say is to benevolent and righteous, but how can you refuse to save yourself from death?"


    The luxuriously dressed scholar seemed to be irritated by the scholar, and immediately put on a straight face, showing a sneer, and said coldly: "Okay, okay, you are saints, treat me as a villain, when the time comes, I will be myself." My lord Juren, you still embrace Wang Zheng, a tuberculosis ghost, and be a scholar for the rest of your life. Farewell."


    He glared at the three scholars, then walked away.


    Fang Jifan despised the name "Jianren" in his heart, and when he heard that these three scholars still refused to give up their friends, he felt admiration in his heart. He had no expression on his face, but then he laughed loudly and clapped his hands. : "Interesting, really interesting."


    This sentence made the public even more angry.


    It seemed that countless murderous eyes shot at Fang Jifan.


    Deng Jian stood aside, covering his mouth and snickering. He knew that with the young master''s temperament, something would happen again today.


    The young master is the young master. Since he recovered from his illness, his whole body has become very natural. No matter how you look at it, how pleasing to the eye, the young master who is not sick is better.


    Fang Jifan put away the fan, looked at the three scholars with contempt, and pointed at them with the bone of the fan: "Three poor ghosts, you pretend to be loyal even if you have no money, what I dislike most is you poor scholars , get rid of it, it¡¯s very satisfying.¡±


    The three scholars had been ridiculed by a classmate, and now they were kicked out again. They were extremely anxious, thinking that Wang Zheng''s illness was getting worse, and if he didn''t hire a good doctor, it would be more or less bad luck; Now that Fang Jifan fell into trouble, he couldn''t help but look angry.


    One of the scholars stood up and bowed to Fang Jifan calmly: "The student has not offended you, please be merciful."


    The spectators pointed at Fang Jifan one after another, as if they despised Fang Jifan''s character.


    Fang Jifan held his head high and held his chest high, not ashamed, but rather proud, especially the dog-legged Deng Jian who followed behind him, the thief smiling, was even more irritating.


    Fang Jifan put the Concubine Xiang fan in his palm and twirled it, squinting his eyes and said: "My young master never knows what it means to be merciful. I just want to insult you. What can you do to this young master?"


    When Deng Jian heard this, he couldn''t help but want to jump for joy, and gave Fang Jifan a thumbs up in his heart.


    The three scholars looked at each other, furious, and the former scholar said: "Speaking evil words is insulting to gentlemen, son...you...you are insulting gentlemen."


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly, folded his hands, and looked like you were coming to beat me, and laughed wantonly: "So what if it''s insulting to the gentlemen, I not only want to insult you with words, but also teach you to kneel on my knees." Step down, call Master."


    Master...


    Three scholars found it ridiculous.


    Who knows the next moment, Fang Jifan took out two ingots of silver from his sleeve, waved them in front of them, and said: "How about it, accept the insult or not, if you accept it, the silver will be given to you."


    "You..." The scholar blushed and said angrily, "We are innocent scholars, and we don''t eat what we get."


    Fang Jifan was smiling on the surface, but he sighed in his heart, he really is three stupid scholars, I am helping you, why are you playing around at this time?


    The self-esteem of a sour scholar is really strong.


    Deng Jian was on the side, smiling, he couldn''t help admiring the young master, the young master had a way, and he thought of using silver to insult these poor talents, haha...he was secretly happy, but looking at the two ingots of silver in Fang Jifan''s hand, he couldn''t bear it. I can''t help feeling distressed. The young master had just sold some ebony, and in a blink of an eye...he wanted to throw out two ingots of silver. Two ingots of silver are enough to buy two cute little ladies to be maids.


    Deng Jian was heartbroken, the young master is a prodigal son!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： i have a trump card

    Chapter 19 I have a trump card


    Fang Jifan still looked complacent, and smiled slightly: "Really, you really don''t want this silver? No, my young master threw this silver to the beggars on the street. It seems that you don''t want to cure that consumptive ghost. "


    When this tuberculosis ghost said three words, he actually felt vicious.


    But the three scholars looked at each other at this time.


    Obviously, the classmate named Wang Zheng, if he doesn''t get medical treatment, his illness will be prolonged, and he may not survive.


    The three of them exchanged glances tacitly. Although their faces were sullen and unbearable to be humiliated, in the end, the leader of a scholar finally softened. His face was ashen, and his eyes flashed with pain. Reluctantly kneeling down, he saluted Fang Jifan ruthlessly: "Student Ouyang Zhi, styled Boren, goodbye...bye...bye teacher."


    When he looked up, his eye sockets were already red, as if tears were about to burst out of them.


    In order to save their classmates, this is the only way to do it. This is not only an insult, but most importantly, scholars pay attention to the status of rulers and ministers, father and son, teachers and students, etc., and now they want to save people. However, to worship such a vicious person as Fang Jifan as a teacher, God knows how much trouble it will cause in the future.


    After Ouyang Zhi bowed down, the other two scholars also bowed down with tears in their eyes, and one said: "Student Jiang Chen, styled Zi Chuan, please... meet your teacher, and ask him to give you some money to... treat Brother Wang Zheng, he No matter how late..." As he spoke, his throat seemed to be blocked, and only weeping was left.


    "Student Liu Wenshan, character Yuanyou, meet your teacher."


    When the spectators saw Fang Jifan falling into trouble like this, they felt sympathy for these three scholars.


    It''s just that Fang Jifan got used to being misunderstood long ago, but he just smiled coldly, threw two ingots of silver in front of Ouyang Zhi, and said casually: "I''ll give you this silver. It''s really boring. Just kneel." He said haha, but he was relieved.


    It is not easy for a prodigal son to be a good person and do good deeds.


    Ouyang Zhi accepted the money in humiliation, stood up, and bowed to Fang Jifan again, looking very solemn, it seemed that in their hearts, the relationship between teachers and students was not as simple as just bowing, he said: "But I don''t know Gao''s name in Enfu, so that students can know that in the future... if students are lucky enough to be able to go to high school, they will surely serve Enfu in the future."


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and was surprised by his words. Immediately, Fang Jifan suddenly realized that in this era, the most immoral thing for a courtier is to be unfaithful to the king; the most shameful thing for a son is to be unfilial; What I am afraid of is being accused of being disrespectful to my teacher.


    The teacher-student relationship is like a monarch and minister, father and son.


    Fang Jifan smiled, squeezed out a few words from between his teeth: "My name is Fang Jifan..."


    "..."


    The scene was embarrassing for a while, the spectator who was still full of anger just now paused obviously, and then...then...


    It was as if a gust of wind had blown by, but with a whoosh, in the blink of an eye, the spectators on the third floor and the third floor just now ran away completely as if Liu Xiang had possessed him.


    Do you want to be so exaggerated, is this the Olympic 100-meter hurdles?


    Fang Jifan''s complexion is very ugly, can''t it be that his reputation is really so bad?


    As for Ouyang Zhi and the others, they also looked as if they had been struck by lightning. The three of them suddenly felt their legs go limp again, probably wishing to hammer their own hearts. There was a buzzing in their minds, and they immediately thought of a sentence¡ª¡ªQing Ben Beauty, but how can I follow the thief.


    There was a snap.


    But the shopkeeper of the inn had quick eyesight and quick hands, like lightning, got into the shop as fast as lightning, and then shut the door tightly with a bang.


    On the street, only the wind is left, and the wind sweeps the fallen leaves, rustling.


    On the contrary... On this cold street, someone still gave Fang Jifan a little face. A girl with braids stayed behind, with a crisp look, and looked at Fang Jifan with wide eyes.


    Fang Jifan finally had some comfort in his heart. Adults are not sensible, but children know good and bad, and know that Fang Jifan is not blindly doing evil.


    He squatted down, his heart was full of warmth, he looked at the little girl, even with the dry snot on her face, he thought it was cute, Fang Jifan gently pinched her face, and said softly: "Hi, little girl. "


    Unexpectedly, while the little girl was trembling, she suddenly spat on Fang Jifan, and the spittle spilled on Fang Jifan''s handsome face. After completing this feat, the little girl was trembling with fright, but she was still full of air , said crisply: "I... I''m not afraid of you!"


    "..."


    "Get out!" Deng Jian yelled at the little girl eagerly.


    The little girl burst into tears, covered her face and ran away as if flying.


    Ouyang Zhi and the three stood there dumbfounded. They were prepared mentally before the apprenticeship, but they never expected that this person was¡ªFang Jifan...


    Fang Jifan smiled at them, but no matter how breezy the smile was, in their eyes, it was more terrifying than the angry King Kong.


    Fang Jifan said: "Okay, take the money and go to save your classmates, and... three days later, come to the teacher''s residence, the township examination is coming, the teacher must make up for you..."


    As soon as Ouyang Zhi said this, he almost vomited blood, and his face suddenly became paler.


    Make up lessons...


    The prodigal son of the Fang family... Ah, no, the mentor actually wants to give us extra lessons!


    This time, they had already delayed their studies, and they had no hope in the provincial examination. If they let this ''mentor'' make up extra lessons, they might not pass the exam in their lifetime.


    The three of them felt extremely sad, but they wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Fang Jifan didn''t say anything more, turned around with Deng Jian in a very chic manner, and drifted away.


    It feels so good to do good deeds.


    Fang Jifan felt that he was full of strength now. These three apprentices are not bad, but after three days, will they come to the door? Maybe they got the money, packed their bags, and ran away.


    Give it a try.


    If they really come to the door, it means that these three people regard the relationship between teachers and students higher than the sky, and the help I have given them is worthwhile.


    Northern Zhili''s rural examination... It''s the 11th year of Hongzhi, and the test questions are recorded in Beijing''s government annals... If the right medicine is given, based on their talents, they should be very promising.


    Fang Jifan¡¯s most regretful thing is that he knew all the examination questions during the Hongzhi period, but as a descendant of aristocrats, he was unable to take the imperial examination.


    Master Ben, he is a man with countless trump cards!


    Facing the setting sun, the afterglow of the setting sun shone in Fang Jifan''s eyes. This young man with an evil smile on his face, but deep in his eyes, was indescribably clear.


    All the way back to Fang''s house briskly.


    Just entering the house, when the gatekeeper saw Fang Jifan coming back, he looked at Fang Jifan with a pale face and said, "Young master, you are back. At home... there are guests at home. Uncle invites you to go."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, with a look of indifference: "Who are you? Don''t go."


    Menzi cried, "It''s the Duke of England."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： like father, like son

    Chapter 20 Like father, like son


    After listening to Menzi''s words, Fang Jifan knew what was going on.


    The Duke of England is not an ordinary person. The last time he checked, he was the examiner. His ancestor was Zhang Yu, the favorite general of Emperor Wen Jingnan when he raised his army. Department, a very personable minister, not under the prince or county king.


    Fang Jifan''s good mood was swept away immediately, and he felt that his aura was also a bit short. Seeing Deng Jian beside him, his expression changed, and he said sadly: "Master, the British Duke invites you to go, you have to go, he has a fiery temper, In front of the emperor, he also dared to contradict; and... after the last review, the little one heard rumors that the British Duke had already released the words and wanted the uncle to teach you a good lesson."


    "Is there? Why doesn''t this young master know?" Fang Jifan was dumbfounded!


    Who has provoked who? During the last review, the "Shibo" shouted at him. He looked at Deng Jian in fear and said, "Who did you listen to, is it reliable?"


    Deng Jian said with a sad face: "I heard what the coachman of the Zhou family next door said. The bearer of the Zhou family heard what the groom of the British government said. There is absolutely no mistake."


    Fang Jifan already felt that his back was getting cold, and hurriedly said: "Then I''d better slip away, and go out to hide for two days."


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw a man coming out of the mansion. This man was obviously a soldier, with a hulking back and a haughty look, and he said in a deep voice: "But Mr. Fang, the British Royal Order is humble. This is waiting for you, son, please."


    His face was indifferent, and his eyes were dull, but Fang Jifan was shocked. This person is not simple.


    Fang Jifan struggled in his heart for a while, and finally he obediently followed the man into the hall, where he saw the British Duke Zhang Mao boldly sitting in the first place, and his father Fang Jinglong sitting on the lower side to accompany him.


    Seeing Fang Jifan coming, Zhang Mao stared at Fang Jifan suddenly. This gaze was terrifying.


    "Jifan, you are here, just now the old man was talking about you with your father, you come... come to the old man."


    Shi Bo, are you the foolish son who will succeed us to the landlord¡¯s family?


    Fang Jifan shook his head without hesitation: "No."


    Zhang Mao clapped the copy angrily, and said coldly, "Why don''t you come?"


    Fang Jifan shrank his neck. At this moment, he had fully assumed the role of the prodigal son: "I''m afraid of being beaten."


    Only Fang Jifan could say such truthful words.


    Zhang Mao seemed to choke for a moment, but found that the reason was impeccable. He was really gearing up, thinking to himself, since Lao Fang doted on his son, why don¡¯t these prodigal sons be taught a lesson and keep it for the New Year?


    Fang Jinglong didn''t dare to offend Zhang Mao, and couldn''t bear to see his son suffer, so he looked at Zhang Mao pitifully, hesitant to speak.


    Zhang Mao was furious, and said angrily: "You boy, since the last time I learned that you sold the property, the old man just noticed you. When I saw you during the review, I knew that you were Jing Long''s son, so I paid attention. It¡¯s better not to be careful, after checking your details, I just found out that you **** is really outrageous, are you still worthy of being a son of man? Your father gave birth to a son like you, and sooner or later you will be mad at you to death!"


    Fang Jifan was extremely wronged. Uncle Shi, I am also a victim. Seeing that Zhang Mao was about to roll up his sleeves to commit murder, Fang Jifan hurriedly said to Fang Jinglong, "Father."


    It was the first time I called Dad, and I didn''t feel any disobedience at all.


    Fang Jinglong only felt distressed.


    Fang Jifan said: "Father, my son has something to ask."


    Zhang Mao stopped his movements, his face full of suspicion.


    "Ahem..." Fang Jinglong said, "Tell me."


    Fang Jifan''s handsome face was serious, and then he said slowly, "Father, are you happy?"


    "Ah..." Fang Jinglong was stunned.


    Fang Jifan patiently explained: "Father gave birth to my son, are you happy?"


    "Fortune...Happiness..." Fang Jinglong replied subconsciously.


    Fang Jifan immediately spread his hands towards Zhang Mao: "You see, Uncle Shi was wrong. My father didn''t die of anger because of me. He is very happy now."


    Zhang Mao''s old face seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds. At this time, he had to admire Fang Jifan a little bit. He wanted to teach Fang Jifan a lesson, but this guy dragged his father into the water. This is called attacking the shield with the spear of the son. Zhang Mao had no reason to get mad.


    Zhang Mao couldn''t help shaking his head at this time and sighed, this old Fang is good for everything, but he is really spoiled by this son. I couldn''t imagine it before, but when I saw him today, I knew that the rumors were true...


    It is said that a loving mother often loses her sons, if there is a father who is obedient and obedient, if the son is taught well, he will go to hell.


    Zhang Mao is obviously a strict father at home, squinting his eyes at this time, he is now competing with Fang Jifan, okay, boy, you dare to play tricks, not only will you be beaten today, but your father will also applaud you.


    He looked at Fang Jinglong, and said sincerely: "Has Ji Fan''s nephew ever married?"


    Fang Jifan only heard it, and he knew that the Duke of the country was really rough and subtle, and he wanted to deceive people.


    Sure enough, Fang Jinglong began to feel melancholy when Zhang Mao talked about the marriage.


    He said with a look of embarrassment: "I have never been married. The situation of the Fang family is known to the father-in-law. The dog has a bad reputation. If it is a high family, people will probably refuse. To be honest, I have been with several people in the past few years. The old friend hinted that they all have daughters at home, but who knows...cough cough..."


    Fang Jinglong said again: "But if you are looking for a girl from an ordinary family, my lord, the Fang family is also a hereditary earl. If it spreads out, it will be a joke. But that old **** in Zhouzhou has a daughter at home, who is four years older than the dog. He was 18 years old, and he was betrothed to someone before, but who knew that his husband died of illness not long after we married, and this old **** actually said that my old Fang family can''t find a good match anyway, so he might as well marry his widowed daughter to a dog. Angry, I can''t wait to mention Yudi''s eight-foot sword, chop him up and feed him to the dogs."


    Fang Jinglong was really worried about this matter, but this piece of embarrassment hit Fang Jinglong''s pain point all at once. The Fang family only had Fang Jifan as an only seedling, and they were counting on him to carry on the family line. It is not easy to marry a wife... the son''s reputation The stink is indescribable, and if the family status is right, people dare not marry their daughter to Fang Jifan. Ordinary girls from small families are not in the right family, so worry to death.


    Zhang Mao narrowed his eyes into a slit, a light flashed in his eyes subtly, and said persuasively, "Has Jing Long thought about the reason?"


    Fang Jinglong froze for a moment: "This... this..."


    Zhang Mao patted his thigh and said: "This is because people look down on Fang''s family. If nothing else, they say that the man''s ambition is everywhere, and the sons of nobles must have a job to serve the court. Just sit at home and eat and wait to die, right? But what about Jifan, do you know that he was **** even to go to the review."


    Fang Jinglong was very ashamed, and nodded hurriedly: "This... this... knows something."


    "Then do you know that Jifan has handed in the papers ahead of time?" Zhang Mao pressed hard.


    "Ah, is there such a thing?" Fang Jinglong looked at his precious son, and then felt that he was an idiot for asking this question. His son...Of course he knew it, and it seemed that there was no sense of disobedience when he handed in the paper in advance.


    Zhang Mao hated Fang Jinglong''s attitude of not caring about everything the most, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Think about it, if you take the exam like this, can you pass the review?"


    "I guess I can''t." Fang Jinglong sighed, and couldn''t help saying: "I''m laughing, I''m laughing."


    Zhang Mao slapped his thigh again: "That''s it. Once the review is finished, there is no errand. Isn''t such a person a waste? Who would dare to marry their daughter to your Fang family? No one will marry you." Fang family, when will you be able to hold your grandson, you can''t even hold your grandson, the Fang family is going to die."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Overslept, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： decree to

    Chapter 21 Imperial Decree


    Although Zhang Mao is a martial artist, he has a very good mind. The words he said about cutting off sons and grandchildren suddenly aroused the deepest fear in Fang Jinglong''s heart.


    Of course, striking while the iron was hot, Zhang Mao opened his eyes suddenly, glared at Fang Jinglong fiercely and continued: "And to be honest, it is said that the palace has already learned about Jifan''s usual misdeeds. If you want to attack the prince, it will be a problem."


    "That''s not the case." Fang Jinglong gasped: "Your Majesty should not be such a cold person."


    Zhang Mao also seemed to think that what he said was a bit serious, but seeing Fang Jinglong''s fearful look, he was determined to take a roundabout policy. He squinted his eyes and said lightly: "My youngest son Zhang Xin, you have seen it. Last year, He won the second place in the review, won the silver belt, how beautiful, and you know what happened later, His Majesty personally decreed a marriage, marrying the daughter of King Zhou, Princess Longting, to him. Last year, Didn¡¯t I also treat you to a wedding wine? Look, how magnificent, to be honest, Princess Longting is now pregnant.¡±


    Silver belt, princess married, child...


    Fang Jinglong took a deep breath hard, his eyes seemed to be shining, and he looked at Zhang Mao with envy.


    Fang Jifan already smelled a feeling that he was about to end.


    I saw Zhang Mao suddenly slammed on the copy, and shouted: "Do you know why my unworthy son Zhang Xin was able to get the second place in the proofreading, was given a silver belt, and married Princess Longting?"


    Fang Jinglong stayed for a long time: "No, I don''t know."


    "Beat!" Zhang Mao waved his old fist and said viciously: "If you don''t beat you, you won''t be a weapon, and if you don''t beat you, you won''t become a talent; if you don''t fight for three days, you will have to go to the house to expose the tiles; if you don''t study, you will be beaten, and if you don''t learn how to bow and horse, you will also be beaten. Beat it to death, even when it looks pleasing to the eye, you still have to beat it, this is called preventing the erroneous progress! He is honest, if you beat him up, he will be honest, and he has no bad intentions anymore, beat his mother Since then, he knows how to make progress, knows how to work hard, and if he beats dozens of times a year, he will become a good boy; if he beats hundreds of times a year, he will get a silver belt. No matter what princess or princess, It''s easy to catch, old Fang, if you want to beat, don''t beat, let alone the **** who don''t know the rules, just say that if you can''t get a job, if you can''t get a job, people will look down on you, look down on you, then If you can''t marry a wife, if you can''t marry a wife, you can''t have a grandson, you can''t hold a grandson, the ancestors have spirits, and there is knowledge under the spring, can you close your eyes?"


    Fang Jinglong''s face turned pale with horror, but the bright future that Zhang Mao painted for him was fatally attractive to him, hugging his grandson...getting a silver belt...brilliant lintel...


    But in the end, he was discouraged again, looked at the pitiful Fang Jifan lovingly, and his heart softened again: "Hey, to be honest, I can''t do anything."


    Fang Jinglong was just sighing. In fact, he didn''t know the truth of a filial son under the stick. It''s just... Fang Jinglong cut down countless people when he was on the battlefield, but he couldn''t do anything about this son.


    Zhang Mao waited for his words, and hurriedly said: "I can do it for you! Tell you a heart-to-heart, since I heard this guy''s evil deeds, I can''t sleep for several nights with itchy hands, tossing and turning." If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson for you today, I¡¯ll feel itchy all over my body, and I won¡¯t be able to cheer up anything!¡±


    Zhang Mao was a military general, and he was good at riding and archery back then. Now he held up his hands, spat on his palms, rubbed them together, and turned his palms into fists. This casserole-sized fist made Fang Jifan''s eyes straight.


    "Uncle Shi, what kind of resentment do we have, what enmity?" Fang Jifan felt sad from his heart.


    Zhang Mao yelled loudly, stood up, his strong chest rose and fell like a mountain, and said with wide eyes: "No enmity, no grievances, I just can''t bear to see you who are not seeking to make progress, fooling around, failing to be successful in literature and martial arts." Just a prodigal kid. You run, you run to see the old man, just stay here obediently and get punched, if you dare to run, I will catch you and hang you up and beat you for three days and three nights."


    Fang Jifan choked silently, looking at Zhang Mao resentfully.


    Zhang Mao has come at the pace of a dragon and a tiger, his fists are twisted, full of veins, and his knuckles are crackling.


    God dies for me, his sister, if you don¡¯t be a prodigal son, you will be caught and given an injection, but An Anxin is a prodigal son, and you **** beat me up!


    Fang Jifan hurriedly looked at Fang Jinglong.


    Fang Jinglong couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t help but said: "Brother Zhang, be gentle, don''t break the bones, meaning is enough!"


    "..."


    "Wait a minute!" Fang Jifan had to take a deep breath, struggling for the last time: "Shibo, even if you are marching and fighting, you also pay attention to a famous teacher, right? What did my nephew do wrong?"


    Zhang Mao was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "It''s a big mistake for your father to worry about being useless!"


    As he spoke, he no longer gave Fang Jifan a chance to argue, and already waved his fist.


    Fang Jifan saw the big fist was about to fall on him, only heard the sound of his heart beating violently, and even forgot to dodge for a while.


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    Just at this critical moment, the anxious voice of the door suddenly came from outside.


    But seeing that doorman come in like a shit, Fang Jifan was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    Zhang Mao was subconsciously attracted by the panting door, with his fists still held high.


    Fang Jinglong was sitting upright, trying to dissuade him, but kept silent with tears in his eyes. Seeing Zhang Mao''s fist suddenly stop, he was relieved.


    "Uncle, the imperial envoy has come to the palace, the imperial envoy has come to the palace, Your Majesty has a will!"


    Your Majesty...


    Fang Jinglong shuddered, and lifted his newly relaxed body up in one breath.


    At this moment, he just felt dizzy, he stroked his forehead, his face was pale, it''s over!


    Just now the Duke of England said that the palace already had opinions on his son, and the imperial decree came later. Isn''t this... the end?


    Although His Majesty is magnanimous, he is an upright gentleman. Longyan must have been furious when he learned about Ji Fan.


    Zhang Mao also reacted, but his face changed a little, and he became worried. He glanced at Fang Jinglong and said, "I heard that in the palace... hey, look, I told you a long time ago that filial sons are born under the stick. , Lao Fang... this time I am afraid that a catastrophe is imminent."


    With a bitter face on Fang Jinglong''s face, he just shook his head blindly: "It''s my fault, it''s my fault, I regret that I didn''t listen to Brother Zhang''s words, which caused such a catastrophe, accept the order, the son didn''t teach, it''s the father''s fault, If His Majesty blames the successor, as a father, I can only suffer for my son, at worst, go outside the Meridian Gate and plead on behalf of my son."


    Zhang Mao glared at Fang Jifan: "You are worthless, your father was killed by you."


    After finishing speaking, the two hurried to the middle gate.


    Fang Jifan was also taken aback by this sudden situation. He felt his back was getting cold. He did meet the emperor today. Is it because the emperor wants to deal with him because of his speechless words?


    If so, it is really cheating.


    He hurriedly chased him out, and when he reached the middle gate, he saw that there were already eunuchs here, and the Fang family had already opened the middle gate.


    The **** raised his eyes and saw Zhang Mao, the British Duke, and smiled at Zhang Mao in a fawning manner.


    Zhang Mao''s face was ashen, and he just hummed.


    While Fang Jinglong''s face was pale, the **** opened the imperial decree in his hand, and said in a loud voice: "Nanhe Bozi Fang Jifan accepts the decree."


    Like a thunderbolt from the blue, Fang Jinglong fell to the ground all of a sudden, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t hold back his tears no matter how hard he bowed down.


    Sure enough, it was Fang Jifan''s will. How could His Majesty know about Jifan? It''s not because Jifan usually does a lot of evil, but this is really bad.


    Zhang Mao couldn''t help sighing, but he felt more sympathy for Lao Fang. His sons are more promising than the other, but look at Lao Fang''s family, there is only such a single seedling, and now...


    He shook his head, it is unfortunate for the family to raise such a son.


    Fang Jifan bowed down anxiously.


    I just heard the **** say at the top of his voice: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict says..."


    ¡­


    For the new book issue, please be patient, because the layout of the new book in the early stage is very important. It is related to the characterization of each character and the future direction, so Tiger needs to carefully deliberate. After the new book issue, it can explode. Because the previous foreshadowing and stories have roughly been laid out, just like building a railway, the railway line needs to be planned in the early stage, and when the plan is completed, it will be laid quickly.


    Also...I am very happy to see many old readers leaving messages in the book review area and giving rewards. Many of them are old faces, haha...New readers are also welcome. Countless thoughtful texts, um...will not let everyone down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Review first

    Chapter 22 Review the first


    At this time, no one noticed that a trace of surprise flashed across Fang Jifan''s face.


    Order?


    Maybe Zhang Mao and Fang Jinglong haven''t reacted yet, but Fang Jifan quickly heard the implication.


    There are several formats for the imperial decree of the Ming Dynasty. If it is announced to the world, it is called "Chao"; if it is to reward high-level officials, it is called "Gao"; In addition, if it is just announcing something, it is called ''system''. In addition, there are also formats such as ''Book'', ''Book'', ''Fu'', and ''Xi'', corresponding to different situations.


    There are strict rules and regulations, and it is absolutely impossible to confuse them.


    Isn''t Long Yan furious, and wants to send down the punishment of heaven? Why did you get up?


    I just heard the **** continue to read: "I want to rule the world, so I reward civil and military talents so that I can stabilize the country and make the people worry-free; Fang Jifan, the son of Nanhe, reviewed and played the right one, and made a strategy of ''reforming the land and returning to the people''." , Won my heart, this is a good word for the country; I can distinguish right from wrong, how can I not give it to you? Even if Fang Jifan is the head of the reviewer, he is bestowed with a golden belt, respect this."


    After the **** finished reading, he looked at the three people on the ground.


    Zhang Mao looked shocked, as if he was about to suffocate.


    Where is Fang Jinglong? The tears on his face hadn''t been wiped clean, his eyes widened and he just stared at the eunuch.


    First place in proofreading, and a golden belt?


    Fang Jinglong couldn''t believe his ears, it was impossible, absolutely impossible, he wouldn''t know who his son was? This is simply a fantasy...


    The **** looked at Fang Jifan with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Fang, why don''t you thank you soon?"


    Fang Jifan came to his senses at this moment, and he couldn''t help feeling mixed feelings in his heart, "reforming the land and returning to the bloc" has made great achievements. Golden belt, what an honor this is, he felt every cell in his body jumping up for joy, it was not easy, it was not easy, after receiving so much infamy, everyone wanted to beat him up, now... finally it was time to feel elated when.


    He hurriedly said: "Chen...thank you."


    With a smile on his face, the **** had delivered the decree to Fang Jifan, and ordered someone to take the box, which contained a gold belt, and handed it to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan quickly opened the box, wanting to see what the golden belt looks like, but the **** hurriedly stopped him and said: "Don''t open it, go home and hide slowly..."


    But it was obviously too late for him to say this, the box had already been opened by Fang Jifan, and the gleaming golden belt was blooming in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, and gently took off the belt, but immediately, doubts appeared in his eyes.


    its not right! Although the belt was golden, but holding it in his hand, Fang Jifan felt that the weight was a bit wrong. Is it gold?


    Fang Jifan subconsciously put the golden belt head into his mouth.


    The eunuch''s face changed: "Don''t...don''t bite..."


    But Fang Jifan had already bit down on it. If it was pure gold, the gold is softer and would definitely leave a tooth mark, but Fang Jifan only felt his teeth click, which made him grit his teeth in pain, so he couldn''t help but said: "Golden belt So it''s made of copper?"


    "..."


    So, everyone looked at Fang Jifan as if they were seeing a psychopath.


    Gold...isn''t it copper?


    The emperor issued a decree to give 300 jin of gold to XX. Do you really think that what the emperor bestowed was 3,000 taels of gold? That is copper.


    The **** suddenly became embarrassed.


    "I''ll take a look, I''ll take a look." With a whoosh, Fang Jinglong jumped up.


    The fact was right in front of him, he felt like he was dreaming, rushed forward, and stared at the belt in the box with Fang Jifan, the belt was made of gold... ah no, it was made of brass that was as bright as gold, wrapped in leather, All in all, very eye-catching!


    Fang Jinglong stretched his neck, greedily looked at the belt, and gently rubbed his hands on the belt. At this moment, tears welled up in his eyes again: "Is Your Majesty...a little confused?"


    After hearing what he said, Fang Jifan suddenly began to wonder, is this his real father?


    Could it be that Fang Jinglong picked up the child in a dilapidated Town God''s Temple on a stormy night more than ten years ago?


    The **** first heard Fang Jifan questioning the fineness of the gold belt, and then heard Fang Jinglong researching whether the emperor Lao Tzu was insane.


    "Come and see, old man." Zhang Mao also accepted the reality in front of him.


    He was shocked, how...how is this possible?


    This brat can be the number one proofreader. Could it be that Lao Fang has some shady PY deal with His Majesty?


    He leaned over, the three of them stared at the belt in the box with six eyes, completely forgetting themselves.


    "Haha..." Suddenly there was loud laughter that shook the rubble, and Fang Jinglong, who was in tears, looked up to the sky and laughed: "First in the review, my son is promising!"


    Zhang Mao looked at Fang Jinglong complicatedly, and there was only one thought in his mind, is there such **** luck?


    He even began to doubt life.


    The next moment, Fang Jinglong suddenly grabbed Zhang Mao''s hand.


    Old Fang seemed very enthusiastic, staring at Zhang Mao with fiery eyes, which made Zhang Mao very uncomfortable.


    "Old Zhang..." Fang Jinglong even addressed him more intimately.


    "Ah... congratulations, congratulations..." Zhang Mao subconsciously gave Fang Jifan a look, such a brat who deserves to be beaten... can also be the first?


    "That, that...Old Zhang..." Fang Jinglong''s face turned red, he looked embarrassed, and said hesitantly, "I just heard you say that your son married Princess Longting after he got a silver belt?"


    "Uh..." Zhang Mao suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "How about, Lao Zhang, you can secure a matchmaker for my son. My son is the first in the review and gets a gold belt. The princess is fine. Don''t count on it. I heard that King Hui has a daughter under his knees. She is thirteen years old. She hasn''t left the cabinet yet, she''s generous, she''s a talented woman, I''m embarrassed to say it, but Lao Zhang has a lot of face, why don''t you go and talk about it?"


    "Ah..." Zhang Mao shuddered, and hurriedly said: "This is not urgent, not urgent..."


    "Old Zhang... Come, come, come..." Fang Jinglong dragged Zhang Mao, Lao Zhang was not in a hurry, he was in a hurry, his son is promising, he is promising, there are so many noble children in the capital, my son won the first place. Now that I am full of warmth and desire, no, it is just right, and I will settle the marriage by the way.


    This is called striking while the iron is hot!


    "Come on, let''s talk in detail."


    Zhang Mao was dragged by Fang Jinglong, and finally broke free, with a trace of panic on his face, he hurriedly said: "Old Fang, this kind of thing needs to be considered in the long-term. It''s better to think in the long-term. Ah, I remembered, I have something to do today. I haven''t visited the Five Armies Commander''s Mansion yet, let''s talk back, talk back..."


    He waved his hands, and fled as if flying. The dignified British prince was in an unspeakable embarrassment.


    Fang Jinglong looked at Zhang Mao''s back with admiration, and looked back at Fang Jifan who had already taken the gold belt and tied it around his waist.


    Fang Jinglong suspected that he was in a dream, and what he was stepping on was not the ground, but the clouds.


    He murmured: "Number one, review number one, son, good son..." Patting Fang Jifan on the shoulder, Fang Jifan felt that his shoulder bones were about to crack.


    Fang Jinglong, who was full of pride, laughed again: "If you are the first in the review, you will have a good job. At least you will be sent to the military guards, and you will have to be on duty in the palace. You will be promising in the future. Who dares to say that my son is not promising... He rolled up his sleeves: "I beat him to death."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but be ecstatic, nodded and said: "Yes, that''s right, I will beat him too!"


    Fang Jinglong suddenly thought of something: "Now that I think about it carefully, my son is so promising, so he can''t marry a daughter-in-law in such a hasty way. What Lao Zhang said is right. We need to think long-term. Our son can''t just focus on King Hui. I remembered that little girl, Your Majesty still has a daughter, she seems to be quite young...I have a very bold idea for my father..." He squinted his eyes, wondering what was going on in his mind.


    "..." Fang Jifan''s face twitched. He was different from Fang Jinglong, but he only had a bad feeling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： A filial son grows out of a stick

    Chapter 23 A dutiful son grows under the stick


    The sky was already dim, and the setting sun shone on the glazed tiles on the roof of the palace, creating a halo of strange and bizarre auras.


    At this time, in the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi was leaning on a cushion, holding a book and looking at it.


    The tea on the imperial table was already cold, but there was nothing to do today, so Emperor Hongzhi decided to personally supervise the prince''s homework.


    So now the prince is sitting obediently at the bottom of the head, copying the strategy of ''reform the land and return it to the people''.


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head, secretly glanced at his father from time to time, and then made a sound similar to chirping and humming, which was full of resentment and pity.


    That''s right, Zhu Houzhao was beaten just now.


    Father personally urged him to copy the book, but when he checked it, he found that the handwriting was illegible. In the past, his father would have scolded him at most, but who knows, he just beat him up today.


    Although the attack was not heavy, but Zhu Houzhao was wronged, he was honest all of a sudden, seeing that the sky was getting dark, the father was still sitting there reading a book like an old monk, he had no intention of letting him rest at all, he chirped and hummed , the father was completely sympathetic and turned a deaf ear.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that the trajectory of his life had changed. In the past, his father was so strict.


    It''s hard to pass the day.


    He suddenly lost his mind, and began to think about his own grasshopper and the few dogs secretly kept in Zhan Shi''s mansion in his mind. Then he heard the coughing sound of his father, and Zhu Houzhao''s face became tense with fright. Busy is writing like flying, continue to copy books.


    At this time, an **** outside said: "Your Majesty, the servant has come to pay the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi finally raised his gaze from the book, and he regained his energy. Out of the corner of his eye, he did not forget to glance at Zhu Houzhao. Zhu Houzhao immediately sat up straight reflexively, and he couldn''t be more obedient.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Come in."


    The **** delivering the decree came in on tiptoe, and then bowed down like a cloud and flowing water.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyelids, and said lazily, "How, what did Fang Jifan say?"


    The **** hesitated, hesitated for a long time before saying: "He...he said..."


    "But it doesn''t matter what you say." Emperor Hongzhi saw the clue.


    The **** had no choice but to say tremblingly: "He said... why is the golden belt made of copper..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was stunned for a moment, then depressed, and suddenly began to doubt life, and even began to regret how he had been deceived by eating lard. Having become the number one with such a thing, if I knew it earlier, I should have suppressed it.


    Zhu Houzhao has buried his head even lower, most likely he is hiding in a snicker.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a gloomy face: "The boy is not sensible, his father must have taught him a lesson."


    The **** was still prostrate on the ground, his body like chaff.


    Emperor Hongzhi probably understood something, and then sighed: "I forgot, Nan Hebo spoiled his son to the sky, presumably he was reluctant to scold his son, so he must have kept silent."


    Eunuch Qiqi Ai Ai wanted to say something, but seemed hesitant to speak.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." A sternness flashed across Emperor Hongzhi''s face.


    The **** hurriedly said frightenedly: "Nan He Bo... Nan He Bo pinched his face and said, Your Majesty is old and confused."


    "Pfft..." Zhu Houzhao really didn''t hold back this time, spit out a mouthful, then covered his stomach, the wet ink on the copybook was wiped by his sleeve, and then Zhu Houzhao felt his stomach convulsed badly, He looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "Hahahaha..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was speechless. He was silent for a long time, and it seemed that he was not easy to attack.


    The golden belt has been bestowed, and Fang Jifan has also praised it. Jinkouyuyan, I can¡¯t take it back. Nanan and Bo Fangjinglong, usually see him as a good man, and when he is out in battle, he is also considered capable. Why...


    Hey...Emperor Hongzhi was a generous man after all, so he just sighed.


    But when he turned his head and looked at Zhu Houzhao again, he saw that his copybook was a mess, ink was spilled out, and all the articles he copied just now were all black and white. Emperor Hongzhi frowned unconsciously, and a murderous aura permeated his body open.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt that something was wrong, he really couldn''t hold it back, he just wanted to laugh out loud, seeing that his father''s sharp eyes shot like arrows, he knew it was over, he quickly suppressed his laughter, and said pitifully: "My son! ... death to death!"


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, and said coldly: "Copy again, if you don''t finish copying, you don''t need to eat!"


    "..." This time, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t laugh anymore.


    ...


    Early in the morning, Fang Jifan got up comfortably, and Xiao Xiangxiang came to take care of dressing.


    Fang Jifan stood up and saw that Xiao Xiangxiang''s face had finally turned red. He thought it was because he had recovered from his illness, so he smiled and grabbed her hand subconsciously: "Hmm...it''s slippery..."


    "Master, you...you are so bad." Xiao Xiangxiang blushed pretty, her eyes were on the toes of her shoes, and she hardly dared to raise her face. For some reason, she felt more and more that the young master did not have any malicious intentions. Besides, Steward Yang had secretly told him that if the young master was careless, then he would be in trouble. Maybe he was sick. Xiao Xiangxiang thought so deeply, but she also Recognizing this truth, therefore, every time the young master wiped the oil happily, she felt relieved. She has served the young master since she was a child, and she regards this as a sacred mission. Although she is a little shy, but for some reason, when she thinks about it sometimes, she feels a little... indescribable.


    Fang Jifan laughed exaggeratedly: "The young master is not bad, so is he still called the young master? Why, what did you call the young master to wake up so early today?"


    The moment Fang Jifan raised his eyes, he saw Deng Jian poking his head outside, and even grabbed Xiao Xiangxiang tightly, bringing her body closer to him, completely looking like a disciple.


    The girl exuded a different smell, mixed with the scent of saponins that she usually washes, it made Fang Jifan feel a little distracted.


    "Deng Jian, come in with death."


    "Come on, come on, congratulations young master, congratulations young master, young master is amazing, if you don''t take the test, you will be judged, this test will compare everyone to others." Deng Jian smiled obsequiously at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan hummed: "Is there something wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, the master invited the young master to eat breakfast in the living room. The master explained that he has a bold idea, so I invite the young master to discuss, discuss..."


    Fang Jifan felt chills suddenly in his heart. Dad is too inflated. I thought he just mentioned it casually yesterday, but he actually took it seriously.


    "Let''s go." Fang Jifan also set off crisply and went directly to the hall.


    I saw Fang Jinglong sitting on the long bench in the barren hall of this house, with his hands on the broken willow table. When he saw Fang Jifan approaching, Fang Jinglong''s face immediately flushed: "Good son, good son, come, come, sit down!" Next, eat steamed cakes and white porridge."


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and sat down: "Father..." I''m not used to calling this father. It''s weird. Seeing the surprise on Fang Jinglong''s face again, Fang Jifan smiled: "Old man, if you have something to say, why don''t you just say it?" Yes, don''t mention your bold idea."


    "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it." Fang Jinglong coaxed Fang Jifan: "It''s the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker. This is something that my father handles. How can I make you worry about it. For my father...for my father, I will ask you Zhang Shibo to find a way."


    After a pause, Fang Jinglong sighed: "You are promising now. You are the first in the review, which shocked the capital. Dad has breakfast and is going to be on duty. Now I really want to spread my wings and fly over, and let those old brothers and colleagues Let''s take a look. Son, you said how you passed the exam, and I haven''t seen you on weekdays...cough cough..."


    The meaning is obvious, you are usually ignorant and incompetent!


    Fang Jifan said confidently: "I guess."


    Fang Jinglong breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, last night, he didn''t sleep all night. He was very excited at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he actually became terrified. This son...could be cheating.


    Thinking about it this way, I feel that the Fang family is going to be cold, and I am terrified when I think about it.


    Although proofreading is not as strict as the imperial examination, cheating, no matter what the exam is, is a serious crime of deceiving the emperor and killing the head.


    The son said he guessed it, and Fang Jinglong seemed to be relieved all of a sudden.


    ...


    Suddenly thought of the new issue. As a conscientious old author, I forgot to ask for everyone¡¯s support. Failure, failure, please support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Smoke from ancestral graves

    Chapter 24 Smoke rising from the ancestral grave


    Fang Jinglong stroked his belly, smiled and said: "It''s just a guess, I''m very happy to be my father, very happy."


    But at this point, Fang Jinglong was heartbroken again: "The only fly in the ointment is our family''s land. Hey, this is all ancestral property. I''m sorry for our ancestors! Our Fang family has gone through several generations. We can only buy other people''s land. Where there are land sellers, it¡¯s because the descendants are unworthy! Of course, son, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s because the father is unworthy, you...you...or..."


    Fang Jinglong thought hard, and just remembered a word: "It''s still very good."


    This is already Fang Jinglong''s old problem. Now as soon as he returns home, he looks at the bare hall and the emptiness of the house. When he occasionally sneaks into the accounting room, he finds that he doesn''t have to check the accounts anymore. After all, Zhuangzi sells everything. It¡¯s all gone, how much rent do I need to check?


    Subconsciously, a layer of mist rose from the cloudy eyes, worry, I don¡¯t know how to explain to my ancestors in the future.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t bear it very much, and was about to speak a few words of persuasion.


    The door came again, hurriedly said: "Young master, Wang Jinyuan from Dongshi said he came to pay his respects, and dozens of carts followed him."


    As soon as Fang Jinglong heard about the merchant Wang Jinyuan, Fang Jinglong gritted his teeth with hatred, and said angrily: "What is he, dare to come?"


    Fang Jifan jumped up all of a sudden, excitedly said: "Please hurry up."


    After a while, the potbellied Wang Jinyuan came in panting. Seeing Fang Jifan, he quickly squeezed out a smile: "Mr. Fang, the silver is all ready, but...there is not so much silver in cash, but...all have been converted. All the things the family moved out will be returned at their original price. In addition, there are 300,000 taels of silver, 7,000 taels of gold, and land... This land is all in the suburbs of the capital. Zhuangzi, if you take it all into account, they are all good fields, with nine thousand acres. In addition, the villain also collected more than 3.9 million taels of Daming banknotes. Now the price of treasure banknotes to cash is ten to one. , equivalent to 390,000 taels, there are still six shops in the capital, which is located in Dongshi, which is a prosperous area, covering an area of ??20 mu, which is not small. This... this villain was estimated at ten 90,000 taels, the sum of these 7,788, the valuation is at least 1,300,000 taels, Mr. Fang, this is the list, you have to go through it first, if it doesn¡¯t work, you can estimate the value yourself, how dare a villain deceive you Young master, I don¡¯t dare to borrow ten guts... Also, the villain has also sent the household items, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, land deeds, etc. that the Zunfu sold to the villain in the past..."


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, his brain was active, he listened, and at the same time he mentally calculated quickly. The shop in Dongshi is a large shop, covering an area of ??20 acres, and it is really valuable. There is also the Daming Treasure Banknote... ten exchanged for one, it seems that there is no problem. As for the other land properties, I am afraid that people will have to go to the field to have a look, let the housekeeper Yang go.


    Although Wang Jinyuan is greedy, he is not worried about him daring to play tricks when he is doing business with Nanhe Bofu.


    But Fang Jifan is still a little melancholy. It''s a pity that such a large amount of money cannot be traded in cash. In exchange for so much land and antiques, there is nothing to use. When the time comes, this prodigal son will find a new project, and maybe he will sell it again. Once again, is it annoying to hear the howling ghosts and howling wolves all over the house?


    "What?" Fang Jinglong on the side uttered an exclamation. He got up suddenly, grabbed the list, and his eyes were straight.


    1.3 million taels of silver.


    Fang Jinglong only felt terrified, subconsciously, he looked at Fang Jifan, stared wide-eyed and said: "Son, you won''t do something like beheading?"


    "No...no." Fang Jifan was taken aback by Fang Jinglong, and quickly said: "This is the silver for selling ebony, I... I don''t know why they are crazy, they insist on buying my ebony, and they still have to take one hundred and thirty Ten thousand taels of silver to buy..."


    1.3 million taels...


    what is this concept?


    The savings of several generations of Nanhe Bofu were emptied by Fang Jifan, a prodigal son, and all of them were sold for only 120,000 to 30,000 taels of silver, but in a blink of an eye, it directly increased by ten times.


    Fang Jinglong felt his heart beating violently, and even felt a little pain in his heart, so he hurriedly covered his heart, just now he said Wang Jinyuan, you dare to come, turned his head, looked at Wang Jinyuan with a big smile, and took a deep breath: "Boss Wang, come here!" , come, please sit down, sit down and talk."


    The Fang family got rich.


    The news spread like wildfire.


    No, it was more than just getting rich, and I don''t know what kind of luck, that prodigal son actually won the first place in the review and was awarded a gold belt.


    The capital shakes.


    It is said that their family''s silver was picked in boxes by people. Even the Daming banknotes were packed into a box. The land deeds and house deeds were so thick that the hands couldn''t hold them. The bottles and jars brought in Pots and calligraphy and paintings were loaded into ten carts, and ordinary antiquities were thrown out of the door, thinking that the family occupied the land.


    Someone said that the prodigal son of the Fang family, wearing a gold belt, dangled around the house with his bare buttocks, and he was so loud that he almost grew a tail and flew to the sky.


    Now the streets are full of people talking about Feng Shui.


    Even those Fengshui masters on the street holding pan cloths and carrying compasses suddenly became popular, and their value skyrocketed.


    How to explain such supernatural phenomena, many people pondered over it, and after pondering, if a **** like the Fang family can be given a golden belt, it''s nothing, but they can still get rich? The only scientific explanation is...the Fang family''s ancestral grave was well buried, and there was smoke.


    From this we can see how important the location of the ancestral tomb is. One is fate, two is luck and three is geomantic omen. The ancients never deceived me.


    Those quacks and feng shui masters burst into tears one by one, wishing to worship at Fang Jifan''s feet, call him the patriarch, draw his image, frame it at home, and enshrine it day and night.


    Spring is here, and it¡¯s time to pay PEI again... Uh...it¡¯s spring, and it¡¯s time for Feng Shui masters to get rich.


    Fang Jifan now wears gold and silver, and is wearing the best silk gown. It is said that this silk is the cocoons picked by the young women in Songjiang, and then woven by the best weavers.


    The stitches and threads inside are ingenious, such clothes cost at least twenty taels of silver in the market, which can be regarded as the annual expenditure of seven or eight wealthy families, but does Fang Jifan care about money?


    The house suddenly returned to its original state. The benches and willow tables were gone, replaced by official hat chairs and sandalwood tables made of ebony. Words, style!


    Fang Jifan is sitting on this official hat chair at the moment, holding a teacup in his hand. The tea is the Queue tea from Jiulongke, which is extremely valuable and is said to be equivalent to gold. After taking a sip of tea, I feel comfortable all over!


    At this time, seeing Fang Jifan put down the teacup, he sighed melancholy.


    It''s already the third day, but I don''t know if the three apprentices will come, maybe they will take their money and run away?


    Fang Jifan really remembers those three guys in his heart, so he won''t go out today, and is waiting here with peace of mind.


    When it was close to noon, Menzi finally came to report: "Grandpa, there are three scholars visiting, and they have posted a name card, but the little one can''t understand it."


    "Bring it here." Fang Jifan took the name card, and saw that it read: ''Students Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen visited Enfu. "


    It really came!


    Fang Jifan smiled heartily: "Call in."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Tutors also

    Chapter 25 Lecturer


    The three of Ouyang Zhi chose an auspicious time to come, not only that, they also brought bacon and longan with them.


    The last apprenticeship ceremony was too simple. In their opinion, since the raw rice has been cooked into cooked rice, although the news spread to the ears of many students and caused countless people to laugh at them, the three of Ouyang Zhi and the others understood that one day for the As a teacher and as a father for life, it is better to pay homage to the teacher solemnly.


    So the three of them formally came here for an audience, and at the same time brought a gift of confinement.


    Just entering this hall today, Fang Jifan''s attire immediately blinded their eyes.


    I saw Fang Jifan wearing a very expensive silk long gown, with a crown on his head, not only a pompom hanging down from the crown, but also a huge pearl in the middle of the crown. When the sun seeped in from the window, the pearl shone brightly in the halo.


    Not only that, Fang Jifan''s waist, in addition to a dazzling ''golden belt'', also hung a jade pendant the size of a teacup.


    So shiny, it''s kind of... kind of... kind of...


    The three of Ouyang Zhi worked hard from their hearts, committing crimes, what kind of crimes did they commit, it was already a big joke for me and others to worship Fang Jifan as their teacher. I can''t wait to beat my chest and fall my feet.


    The three of them looked like they had eaten flies, sighed inwardly, and finally bowed down: "Students pay homage to Enfu."


    The word Enfu has a long history. Since the Southern Tang Dynasty, there has been a saying that "you must not be loyal to Enfu, and move the world''s floating opinions." He became a teacher of the **** Liang Shi, and called him "Mr. Enfu" affectionately, and claimed that he was a lackey.


    Since then, Enfu has become the official title of a mentor, which is a written term.


    Fang Jifan raised his feet and waved his hands proudly: "Don''t be polite, don''t be polite, get up. Your name is Ouyang Zhi? What about you... Your name is Liu Wenshan, and you, Jiang Chen? Ouyang Zhi is not a good name. I think it is a bad name for my teacher. Ouyang Feng is very domineering."


    Ouyang Zhi''s heart was ashamed, and he felt like a girl from a good family who had been a thief. He muttered: "Enfu, the student''s father is Ouyang Feng."


    Fang Jifan was stunned, and subconsciously said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    What he said, the three of Ouyang Zhi couldn''t understand at all, but that''s the way people set things up. If these stupid words and nonsense were spoken by others, they would have a sense of disobedience, but from Fang Jifan''s mouth, Ouyang Zhisan People don''t think there is anything unusual.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes fell on the bundle of rituals carried by the three of them, and he smiled again: "Why, you came to the teacher''s mansion, and you actually brought a gift. You are too polite, too polite, what''s inside?"


    Liu Wenshan said politely: "This is the gift of Shuxiu. There is bacon, which means thanking the master; there is celery, which means that you are proficient in work; As for the red dates and red beans..."


    Hearing these worthless things, Fang Jifan lost interest at all, and couldn''t help feeling: "It''s still you poor scholars who are good, and you can talk so much about worthless things, okay, okay, don''t Having said that, it hurts my head to hear it for the teacher."


    "..." Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen felt like dying.


    Fang Jifan cheered up, his eyes squinted, these three scholars have good conduct, since they are accepted as disciples, that''s fine, it''s time for me to make use of my strengths and become my own master, I naturally hope that the three After being trained by a disciple, a disciple in this era is like a son. The son has a future, and the one who benefits the most is the father.


    Of course, Fang Jifan hid these little things for a long time, deep in his heart, so he couldn''t put them on the table: "I heard that in half a month, the provincial examination will be held?"


    "yes."


    Fang Jifan counted his fingers: "There is still time, so we must work hard."


    The three of Ouyang Zhi bowed to each other and said, "Master taught me, the students will remember it, and they must study hard and live up to everyone''s expectations."


    Fang Jifan said, "How much chance do you have?"


    "This..." The three looked at each other.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ouyang Zhi sighed and said: "Don''t dare to lie to Enfu, the three students are mediocre in talent, and their studies... are not good. If they work harder, they may have a slight chance of being listed. However, a few days ago, because of a classmate I''m sick, my studies are delayed, and the township exam is coming up, I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    This means that they are out of this subject of the provincial examination.


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh: "Don''t be downcast. I believe in you as a teacher. There are still half a month left. Who says it won''t work? As long as you study hard, you will have a chance."


    This sentence is like what a mentor should look like.


    Ouyang Zhi and the others were so pleased that their eyes turned red. After all, in any era, a good person cannot be forgiven for doing only one bad thing; and a bad person who does a good thing is instantly praised. In the bottom of their hearts, Enfu... um... a little bit, their threshold for Enfu is relatively low, as long as he doesn''t speak strange words, it is already rare, if he still has the appearance of a mentor, try to say something to them, that''s it. ¡­is enough to make them weep with gratitude and comfort.


    "Yes, the three students must work hard."


    Fang Jifan continued with a smile: "Of course hard work is important, but the most important thing is to have an expert who can teach students according to their aptitude and guide them well."


    Ouyang Zhi and the others thought it was reasonable, the three of them were from poor backgrounds, and their aptitudes were mediocre, and they only got what they are today through hard work. On the other hand, many scholars have mediocre aptitudes, but they are guided by famous teachers, and their knowledge is much more superb than the three of them.


    En House''s words, they agree very much.


    Liu Wenshan was overjoyed, could it be that the En Mansion really invited an expert? Can''t help but say: "Dare to ask Enfu, where is this expert?"


    Ouyang Zhi and Jiang Chen also subconsciously looked around, looking forward to seeing which expert it is.


    Fang Jifan''s complexion suddenly turned ugly. Thanks to his thick skin, he finally did not lose his face, but pointed to his nose: "This expert is naturally a mentor."


    "..." The three of Ouyang Zhi were completely shocked.


    "Starting from today, my mentor will personally teach you how to read, and make the final sprint for the township examination. Although your aptitude is mediocre, if you can become a teacher, the hope of being named on the gold list will be great."


    Ouyang Zhi was shocked, maybe he couldn''t take it anymore, he just slumped on the ground, his face ashen.


    Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen''s eyes were suddenly moist, and tears welled up in their eyes.


    God dies me too!


    Originally, they have neglected their studies in recent days, and their talents are not smart. They originally thought to take advantage of these days to study hard.


    It''s over... It''s all over...


    I have worshiped a mentor, and I still want to let him go around. If this continues, let alone the pilot test this year, I am afraid that they will have no hope of the pilot test for three hundred years. The future is gloomy!


    "Enfu, we want to learn by ourselves." Jiang Chen was the youngest, begging with sobs.


    Fang Jifan originally wanted to be nice, because he was his master after all, but when he thought about it, he would never agree to such an overlord''s hard work. Fortunately, I, Fang Jifan, are a prodigal son, so... I had no choice but to act in my true colors .


    Fang Jifan let out a grin, and put on his usual domineering, said: "Stop talking nonsense, from now on, you have moved to the teacher''s mansion, stay at home, study here with peace of mind, the teacher will personally train you, disobedient, Just break your dog legs!"


    "Deng Jian!" Fang Jifan roared.


    Deng Jian had been poking his head outside for a long time. When he saw the young master messing around again, his heart was full of joy. Just now the doctor asked him if the young master had any signs of relapse. It happened repeatedly, now seeing the young master playing tricks on the three scholars, he immediately felt relieved, trotted in and said, "The little one is here."


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Find a whip, the young master wants talented people to emerge from the stick."


    After Fang Jifan said these words, he felt a little familiar, hey, isn¡¯t this the words of the British Duke?


    It seems that bad habits are contagious. British public is not a thing!


    "Okay, okay." Deng Jian responded with a smile again and again, stealing a sneaky look at the three of Ouyang Zhi and the others who were already pale, and his heart blossomed.


    Calm has returned to the capital.


    It''s been a long time since there was any news about Fang Da''s prodigal son.


    This guy seemed to disappear all of a sudden.


    But in Fang''s house, they jumped up and down.


    Every morning, Fang Jifan, who was in a good mood, got up in a hurry and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the education of Daming.


    ...


    Staying up late to upload, industry conscience, human role model!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： mishandling bandits

    Chapter 26 Mishandling Bandits


    Today, Fang Jifan rushed to the study after washing up, and saw that Ouyang Zhi and the other three were already waiting here.


    Then the teacher sat down, raised his legs, and glanced at Ouyang Zhi first: "What book is that in your hand?"


    Ouyang Zhi said: "It''s the Book of Rites."


    Fang Jifan was unhappy: "Bring it."


    Ouyang Zhi did not dare to neglect, and handed over the Book of Rites to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan tore up the "Book of Rites" in front of them.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi got angry, it''s unreasonable, even if you are in Enfu, you can''t be so wicked, the exam is coming, and you have to study for homework, these four books and five classics are necessary for the exam, Enfu...you Tear...Tear it, this is a sage classic, is it...


    Fang Jifan didn''t even frown, and said casually: "From now on, don''t read these idle books anymore."


    Leisure... Leisure books...


    Ouyang Zhi suddenly looked overwhelmed with pain. The "Book of Rites" is to the imperial examinations, just like the textbooks of later generations are to the college entrance examinations.


    Ouyang Zhi glared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan curled his lips and said: "How dare you refuse to accept, stretch out your hand and beat the palm of your hand."


    "Teacher..." Jiang Chen hesitated to speak.


    Chen Kaizhi looked at Jiang Chen again: "It seems that you are not convinced, and you raised your palms. Forget it..." Fang Jifan sighed: "Three disciples, the palms of the hands and the back of the hand are all flesh, and only two are beaten. This is called favoring one over another. All three of you stretch out your palms, and the teacher will punish you severely."


    Liu Wenshan''s temper became a little anxious. He has never seen a mentor like this. He was already furious, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    This era is such a good thing. If a disciple dares to contradict his mentor, it is disrespectful, and it is no different from disloyalty and disfilial piety.


    So if it¡¯s a tiger, you have to lie down, and if it¡¯s a dragon, you have to coil up.


    Fang Jifan had already raised the pointer he had prepared, and when the three of them stretched out their palms, he slapped it down, causing the three of them to grin their teeth.


    Now, I feel comfortable.


    No wonder the world likes to be an emperor. Being someone else''s father or being a teacher can be so arrogant without reason, let alone the emperor of the father of heaven and earth!


    It turns out that there are a few disciples who can heal their psychology after being distorted by this world.


    Fang Jifan continued: "Start now, write an article for the teacher, um... write three questions for the teacher, you all work hard."


    "Mentor, students, etc., the foundation is not stable now, we should lay a good foundation first, this stereotyped essay, need..." Jiang Chen''s palms were burning hot, and when he heard that his mentor wanted them to do the questions, he couldn''t help but want to remind them.


    It is wrong for you to teach like this!


    Fang Jifan glared at him: "Are you a teacher or am I a teacher?"


    "..." Jiang Chen was speechless, but luckily the tears of the past few days had already dried up, so he didn''t stop crying.


    Fang Jifan got up, and walked back and forth in the study with his hands behind his back, as if he was working on a question.


    Actually, according to the records of Shuntian Prefecture, Fang Jifan already knew that this year''s rural examination question was "Government of Benevolence in Today''s Times". Because this is a truncated question, the so-called truncated question is like the poem "Flying down three thousand feet, it is suspected that the Milky Way falls nine days". ''Galaxy'' and ''Nine Heavens'', but the cut-off question is different, it is ''straight down'', do you think this is the end? After the ''straight down'', the pitiful examiner would leave a space and add a word ''drop'' after it, so the question became ''straight down''.


    This kind of question belongs to the insane, "benevolent government in today''s time" is this type, because the first four words and the last two words have no connection at all, but the candidates are required to pull out a lot of questions based on such nonsense questions. Da Dao makes sense.


    The examiner is so despicable, it is unreasonable not to be buried alive.


    But Fang Jifan knew that he could not directly throw out this question, but had to hide the real test questions among the many questions, so as to arouse suspicion from others.


    So he smiled and said: "Well... the first question: Wealth and honor can''t be done. The second question: let''s make sure there is no lawsuit. The third question... well, think about it as a teacher, and you have it,'' Today''s benevolent government'', that''s it, start now, if you can''t solve the problem, hehe..."


    Among these three questions, the easiest one is not to be rich, the second is to make sure there is no lawsuit, and the hardest is the benevolent government in today''s time. The level of this question is actually not bad, Ouyang Zhi couldn''t help being stunned , bowing to Fang Jifan and saluting: "The three questions that Enfu casually uttered are actually...ahem...Could it be that my mentor has also studied the Four Books and Five Classics, and can write stereotyped essays."


    "No!" Fang Jifan''s two words directly caused the three of them to fall into the abyss.


    What the hell, you haven''t read the Four Books and Five Classics, you still have the nerve to teach scholars, you don''t know how to do stereotypes, why are you so excited, come here to ask people to do the questions?


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "However, in order to do this well and become a qualified master, I specially bought a copy of the 300 chapters of "Style Legs". of."


    Ouyang Zhi and the others were completely hopeless, they handed over to bandits by mistake.


    This time, they seem to have given up hope in the provincial examination. Forget it, they got money from the En Mansion, saved the lives of their classmates, and have become teachers.


    The three of them had no choice but to gather around the desk, spread out the paper, and started to work on the questions.


    Fang Jifan asked someone to bring a Taishi chair, and lay on the chair with his feet up on the desk. After a while, he started snoring.


    Even though Fang Jifan didn''t know much about teaching, it was similar to raising pigs at home when he was young in his previous life.


    Fang Jifan is a strict teacher, holding a pointer in his hand, so naturally he has to beat him every now and then. They wrote the essay, and Fang Jifan didn''t quite understand it. This level is not enough, do the question again, and write again.


    Anyone who dares to question will have to slap his palm. In this study, howling sounds came out every now and then.


    Deng Jian came here to pour tea and water for Fang Jifan from time to time, and when he heard the young master beating someone, he felt comfortable all over, as if someone else was married, and he went to the bridal chamber, and he felt uncomfortable unless he heard some noise from the bridal chamber.


    It was Yang Guanshi in the mansion, but he was very anxious.


    He was also a scholar and a scholar, but it was a pity that he failed many times, so he committed himself to the Fang family and became the housekeeper of the Fang family.


    Now watching the three honest scholars being played by the young master like this, Guanshi Yang actually felt a sense of substitution.


    I feel the same way, every time I hear the wailing in the study, and Fang Jifan''s words from time to time, "I don''t understand stereotyped essays as a teacher, why can''t I teach you if I don''t understand?" Steward Yang feels even more distressed. These three A scholar, I''m afraid that the future will be ruined in the young master''s hands.


    After several days passed, Guanshi Yang finally mustered up the courage. He couldn''t stand by and watch this matter.


    So in the evening, when the uncle came back from his duty, Steward Yang hurriedly greeted the uncle and sat him in the middle of the living room. He personally served tea.


    The exhausted Fang Jinglong said casually: "Jifan is at home, is he doing well?"


    Guanshi Yang smiled bitterly: "Uncle, the students have something to say, and I don''t know if it should be said or not. The young master forced three scholars to worship him as his teacher, so he called them to the house... Uh... teach them to read... Uncle... "


    Guanshi Yang showed a bitter face, and continued: "These three scholars are all famous scholars. So, the township examination is about to start, which is related to the life of the scholar. If you miss the opportunity, it will be another three years. The students don''t mean to slander the young master, but... the students think that the uncle should take care of it, and it must not be delayed What''s more, if this matter gets out, it won''t sound good."


    ¡­


    Tiger''s greatest happiness is to have such a group of good readers.


    Okay, the praise is over, where are the tickets?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Benefit the country and the people

    Chapter 27 Benefiting the Country and the People


    Fang Jinglong listened to Guanshi Yang''s words, and unconsciously frowned, looking thoughtful.


    "Besides, the students are outside..." Steward Yang hesitated, and continued: "I heard that this matter has spread among scholars, and many scholars are very indignant about it, so..."


    "Well..." Fang Jinglong nodded and nodded: "Scholars really can''t be provoked. If you provoke them urgently, you will cause trouble."


    Guard Yang''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "Then...uncle, will you talk to the young master?"


    "No." Fang Jinglong''s answer was very straightforward.


    Guard Yang was stunned: "Uncle, this..."


    Fang Jinglong squinted his eyes, and then said earnestly: "Guard Yang, you have been with this old man for so many years, and you also know that this old man is an upright person. You have never done anything wrong in your life, right?"


    "You don''t understand, the old man doesn''t care, it''s for the country and the people."


    For the country...for the people...


    Guard Yang felt cold: "Please give me your advice, uncle?"


    Fang Jinglong''s eyes widened: "You, you are really confused. I know that you sympathize with those three scholars, but my own son, don''t you know that? My son was born to be a villain! Think about it, isn''t it now? It''s pretty good, staying at home every day, not going out of the door, not going out of the second door, only cheating three scholars, although it''s not good, but it''s better than letting him idle all day, going out to harm more people At home, only three people will be killed, but when we go out, only God knows how many people will be killed."


    "..." Steward Yang was already dumbfounded.


    Fang Jinglong sighed, and continued: "Didn''t you scholars have a saying that it''s better to cry all the way than to make a family cry? Instead of only harming three scholars, but saving thousands of people from fire and water, don''t you count this account?" Clear? So, I don¡¯t care about this matter. It¡¯s a pity that the three scholars are sacrificed, but it¡¯s good for the country and the people. Look at the problem, don¡¯t care about the gains and losses of one person and one place, and look at the overall situation , to be far-sighted."


    Guard Yang actually felt that he was very mean, and felt that there was a grain of truth in Uncle''s words, so he nodded subconsciously.


    "That''s right." Fang Jinglong heaved a sigh of relief: "I am very pleased with my current life. You see, our Fang family''s land and shop have returned. Not only that, but they have also increased several times compared to before; The silver in the treasury was piled up like a mountain; the son didn''t know what luck he had, but he was even given a gold belt. At that time, the palace would have to enlist him as a servant in the palace. If you are confused, it is possible to take over from the old man."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jinglong felt so happy that he wanted to shed tears. The tears in his red eyes were overwhelming, and he couldn''t help but raised his sleeve to wipe it: "This is the virtue of the ancestors. Green smoke is rising from the grave of the ancestors, and the incense is burning."


    "So..." Fang Jinglong sullenly said, "People value themselves! It''s a pity for the three scholars, but for the well-being of more people in the capital, we have to wrong them."


    "..." Steward Yang felt that he had made a fool of himself, which was obviously a bad thing, and now it became a common celebration, but he felt that it made sense, so he nodded repeatedly, and only mourned for the three scholars in his heart.


    The stereotyped essays by Ouyang Zhi and the others have been written seven or eight articles in a row. Now I just read the three questions of "wealth and honor are impossible", "must also make no lawsuits" and "benevolent government in today''s time" and I feel disgusting .


    But Fang Jifan just said that their articles were not good and asked them to continue answering questions.


    They can only scratch their heads, think of a better way to solve the problem again and again, and pick up the pen again and again. They have struggled from the beginning, and then despair, and finally... simply dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water.


    Just toss about it, anyway, this subject is definitely going to lose its name, so I can only play around with my teacher.


    It was the news that spread to the capital, and the scholars were excited. Many people felt sorry for the three of Ouyang Zhi, and were even indignant at Fang Jifan, who took pleasure in torturing the scholars.


    Half a month passed in a blink of an eye. In the beginning of autumn, the weather gradually turned cold, and the rural examination began.


    Early in the morning, His Majesty drove to the Nuan Pavilion. Although the provincial examination is not as good as the national examination, it is because it is a way to select candidates. For Emperor Hongzhi, who strives hard to govern and selects talents and abilities, he is of course very important. He is quite looking forward to it. I really want to know how many talents can be produced in this subject in Beizhili.


    Because of the emphasis on this year''s rural examination, the chief examiner this time is Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials.


    Wang Ao is known for his honesty and honesty. He was once the teacher of Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi valued him very much. Now he is in a high position. What''s more, the Ministry of Officials is very important. It is because it controls the merit test and appointment and dismissal of officials all over the world, so it is the most central department. As the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, it can also be seen that Emperor Hongzhi trusted him.


    Not only that, Wang Ao''s official reputation is excellent, and he has always been respected by the government and the public. In Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, he presided over the Beizhili Township Examination, which shows the importance that the palace attaches to the Beizhili Township Examination.


    Today is the day of the exam. As soon as Emperor Hongzhi arrived in the warm cabinet, several bachelors from the cabinet had already arrived.


    These academicians are all ministers of the humerus of Emperor Hongzhi. From Liu Jian to Li Dongyang to Xie Qian, all of them are famous ministers of the time.


    Before the three old ministers saluted, Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly: "There is no need to be too polite, today is the imperial court''s grand ceremony for recruiting talents, I hope that more people will be recruited from various provinces today, so that in the future they can serve me like princes. Share worries for the imperial court."


    Liu Jian stroked his beard, looked very emotional, nodded his head and said: "What your majesty said is that since your majesty came to the throne, you have given preferential treatment to scholars, selected talents and made use of them. To serve His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi sipped his tea and smiled, it seemed that because Liu Jian said that he was lenient to scholars, he suddenly felt that all the troubles of the past few days had been forgotten.


    But at this time, there was a discordant voice: "Your Majesty, I received an impeachment memorial from the imperial censor yesterday. It''s okay not to read it. After reading it, I was really worried and didn''t sleep all night."


    Emperor Hongzhi followed the voice, but it was Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar.


    Xie Qian is different from Liu Jian and Li Dongyang. Liu Jian is steady, Li Dongyang is wise, but Xie Qian is eloquent. Not only that, he is also a hothead who hates evil.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Xie Qing has come to sue the imperial court again. Tell me, what troubles are you worrying about?"


    Xie Qian said indignantly: "Lin Han, the censor of the North Zhili Branch of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, said that Fang Jifan, Nanhe''s uncle, was usually unrestrained and bullied the good people; soldiers and civilians dare not speak out; now he has gone too far and humiliated Scholars, let three scholars worship him as a teacher, and ordered them to go to Nanhebo Mansion, claiming to teach them knowledge in person. Your Majesty, I have pity on these three scholars. Fang Jifan''s nonsense for a while, he abandoned his studies, and missed his fame. Your Majesty, this matter has aroused the dissatisfaction of scholars. Many scholars have complained about these three scholars. I implore Your Majesty to strictly warn Fang Jifan to save this The three scholars are in the midst of water and fire."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help frowning, it was Fang Jifan again.


    This guy is really a real villain, doing all kinds of evil.


    To be honest, Emperor Hongzhi had long wanted to deal with this guy who claimed that the golden belt was actually copper.


    only¡­


    What Xie Qian played on his behalf was Yushi¡¯s impeachment memorial. It¡¯s okay to teach him a lesson in private, but once he responds to the impeachment memorial, it¡¯s another matter.


    This doesn''t mean directly embarrassing Nanhebo''s house, not to mention that this guy has just been given a golden belt and praised him a lot. If he directly reprimands him now, wouldn''t it prove that he has no knowledge of people?


    ¡­


    Rheumatic pain, but in this long night, the tiger endured loneliness and severe pain, and worked hard to code words. What he thought was to plant a seed, which would take root and germinate, and produce recommendation tickets, rewards, collections, etc. Fruit, but this is just hope. After all, the tiger knows that the author''s painstaking efforts are only a few thousand words in the eyes of the readers. They can be read in a few minutes, and some are just complaints and support about why the update is not fast. Don''t think about it!


    Thinking of this, Tiger... cried!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： guiding light

    Chapter 28 Guiding Light


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it, and said calmly, "Oh? There is such a thing. It''s just that the three scholars have no grievances with Fang Jifan. Why are they willing to submit and be played by Fang Jifan obediently?"


    Xie Qian said sternly: "It''s a long story. According to reports, these three people worshiped Fang Jifan as their teacher."


    It is no wonder that I worshiped the teacher.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "But why are the three of them willing to worship Fang Jifan as their teacher?"


    "This..." Xie Qian hesitated: "There is no mention of it in this memorandum. Thinking about it, it might be coercion."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Then discuss it after checking the facts. Don''t be in a hurry. If this kid is really harmful, I will never forgive him."


    Emperor Hongzhi helped Fang Jifan get over it, but he was still a little annoyed. This stinky boy is really worried. After the provincial examination is over, he should beat him.


    Then he smiled: "Speaking of which, the township examinations in other provinces are beyond your reach, but in Beizhili, I don''t know. Who do you think will be the top this time?"


    Liu Jian thought for a while, and said: "I heard that there is a scholar named Wang An in Baoding Prefecture, whose name is Jianren. This person is in Baoding. He is very talented. It is expected that this person must have won the top spot in the provincial examination in Beizhili today."


    "Jenren... this name is unique, recommend it with benevolence, um... good, good." Emperor Hongzhi had a heart of love for talents, and nodded repeatedly: "Then, when the exams open, the rankings will be announced."


    ...


    When it was still Mao, the sky was slightly bright, and the three of Ouyang Zhi wanted to bid farewell to En Mansion and go to participate in the township examination.


    Who knew that when he got Fang Jifan''s courtyard, he saw that it was very dark there, and he would not get up early if he wanted to come to En Mansion, and in all likelihood, he was still sound asleep.


    Ouyang Zhi and the three looked at each other, and couldn''t help shaking their heads and smiling wryly.


    Then they each went out with Kaolan. Fortunately, Steward Yang was considerate of them. He got up early in the morning and prepared three small sedan chairs for them. If you set a high threshold, you can soar into the sky.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi could feel Guanshi Yang''s kindness, and clasped hands and bowed to him: "Thank you."


    Guard Yang said with a wry smile: "My young master... Hey, please bear with me."


    Ouyang Zhi also followed with a wry smile. His feelings for Fang Jifan are complicated. As scholars, he, Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen firmly believe in the heaven and earth monarchs, parents and teachers. They are teachers for one day and fathers for life. , and loves to mess around, but a teacher is still a teacher after all, and since he has worshiped a teacher, he has no choice.


    The so-called son does not speak of his father''s faults, and his natural birth cannot speak of his teacher''s faults.


    Guard Yang saw the embarrassment of Ouyang Zhi and the others, so he said empathetically, "Anyway, I wish you all the best of luck."


    Hearing the title of the title on the gold list, Ouyang Zhi suddenly showed a look of depression. He didn''t want to be named on the gold list, but in the past half month, the three of them have almost neglected their studies, and they only know how to do the stereotyped questions every day. In other words, he only knows these three questions, so he doesn''t let you do it, but also asks you to study as a teacher, and then help you to think about the questions, won''t you succeed?


    "Hey..." Ouyang Zhi sighed, "I hope."


    Saying that, the three got into the sedan chair.


    The process of entering the examination room went smoothly. When the three of them reported their names, the eyeballs of the officer in charge of checking the student status dropped. Obviously he had heard about Ouyang Zhi and the other three, and then he sighed, full of sympathy.


    When you enter the examination room, you will go to meet the great master, that is, the chief examiner.


    The chief examiner, Wang Aogao, was sitting in the Minglun Hall, and there was an officer outside who called out: "Ouyang Zhi, a student from Baoding Prefecture..."


    Upon hearing the word Ouyang Zhi, the examiner, who has always been ruthless and majestic, flashed a suspicion in his eyes. When Ouyang Zhi came in, he bowed down to him: "Ouyang Zhi, a student from Baoding Prefecture, has seen the great master."


    At this time, even Wang Ao actually softened his heart. He shook his head, looking at this scholar who had been tortured by the prodigal son, it was just a pity, and at the same time he sighed: "Let''s take the exam."


    Ouyang Zhi had a stick in his throat, and when he raised his head to thank him, he saw that the examiners and servants, big and small, were all looking at him with sympathy in their eyes. Went to the test shed.


    From the beginning to the end, Ouyang Zhi had no hope for this exam. He sighed inwardly and raised his eyes, only to see an acquaintance in the exam booth opposite him. It was his fellow countryman, Wang An, who was recommended. Benevolence.


    Wang An obviously found himself, and smiled at himself. This person is the head of the examination case of the Baoding Mansion Court. Ouyang Zhi refused to give up his classmate who was seriously ill, and even caused the two parties to break up unhappy.


    Wang An squinted his eyes and looked at Ouyang Zhi from a distance, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. This Baoding talent showed a triumphant expression.


    It seems to be saying, look, I told you not to hang out with that tuberculosis ghost, what happened now, delayed your studies, and was tossed by this notorious villain in Beijing for a while, ten years of hard work, all in vain.


    Ouyang Zhi''s face was livid, and he ignored him. Everyone has his own ambitions, and in his heart, he didn''t regret his persistence.


    At this time, the sky was getting bright, and in the gray examination room, someone beat the gong, and then someone sang: "Let''s put the question."


    As soon as the question was released, a guard wearing a red belt was patrolling the examination room holding an examination card.


    Ouyang Zhi took a deep breath, saw an officer coming holding a sign, he took a closer look, and saw that on the test card, there were a few big characters in vermilion paint: "Government of benevolence in today''s time".


    It was like an electric current pouring down from the top of Ouyang Zhi''s head.


    He thought he had read it wrong, so he quickly wiped his eyes, and when he looked again, it was indeed "Ren Governance in Today''s Time".


    It was actually this question...


    He trembled, unable to control himself because of his excitement.


    Enfu...Enfu... Can you hit the problem like this?


    You must know that scholars in this era like to bet on questions the most. The so-called betting on questions is to guess what questions the examiner will ask based on the examiner''s temper and temperament.


    Even some rich families will specially invite some great Confucian scholars to bet on the exams for their nephews. Of course, the accuracy rate of the bets is very low.


    Waiting until now, the chances of betting are even lower.


    Because at the beginning, the questions asked by the examiners were relatively stable, such as "learning and learning", "benevolent governance", etc., you can always bet on the right time.


    But now, the exam questions are more tricky than the last, and you won''t be given any chance at all.


    Ouyang Zhi''s heart was beating in his throat with excitement at this moment, the blind cat of Enfu met a dead mouse.


    This question, he has written countless times in the past half month, and he is already familiar with it and can no longer be familiar with it.


    With his eyes almost closed, he can solve the problem in more than a dozen ways.


    Taking a deep breath, his mind started to work in an instant. Even with mediocre qualifications, it takes a day for others to finish an article. With the skills of a scholar, this tricky and weird question is easy and easy.


    So he quickly rubbed the ink, picked up the pen, dipped the ink, and wrote the pen, and then followed the pen quickly, appearing calm and calm.


    When the exam was over, Ouyang Zhi came out with the test blue and joined Liu Wenshan. The three exchanged glances, but they still couldn''t hide their excitement. Ouyang Zhi suddenly remembered something: "Enfu, go back and pay a visit to Enfu .¡±


    "Let''s go." Jiang Chen also nodded hurriedly.


    En Mansion is a scammer. They have already accepted this point, but returning to the pit is nothing more than their guiding light. Now they are eager to return, and they can only wish to spread their wings and go to thank the teacher for his kindness. .


    Unexpectedly, at this time, someone from behind said pantingly: "Brother Ouyang, how did you do in the exam?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Masters kindness is like the sea

    Chapter 29 Teacher''s kindness is like the sea


    Ouyang Zhi looked back, but it was Wang Jianren.


    Wang Jianren wanted to do well in the exam this time, with a smile on his face, he approached, and before the three of them could respond, he sighed and said, "If you fail the exam, it''s okay, it''s not your fault, it''s just your fault for being a bandit by mistake. , I heard that your mentor is the prodigal son of the Fang family..."


    Before Wang Cunren could finish his sentence, Jiang Chen said angrily, "Don''t slander my mentor."


    "Haha..." Wang Jianren smiled, he just thought that he did well in the exam, so he came over to tease the three stupid scholars, and said, "Okay, okay, you are Mr. Fang''s high-achieving disciples, you are expected to be named on the gold list, right? Don''t talk, don''t talk..."


    Ouyang Zhi and the others were too lazy to chat with him, and hurried back to Fang''s house, but they didn''t see Fang Jifan on either side. Finally, when they arrived at the side room, they saw Fang Jifan riding on the ridge of the roof, surrounded by Fang''s people.


    At this moment, Deng Jian was raising his head, and said anxiously: "Young master, come down, I have already told you, this time I will not give an injection. This gentleman is an imperial doctor in the palace. He is best at diagnosing brain diseases. It''s better, but I''m afraid of repeating it, so I came to see it, young master... You scared us to death, come down quickly, it''s not good to fall."


    By Deng Jianjian, he was obviously an imperial doctor with a medicine box on his back, and he was speechless for a while.


    The rest are mostly people from the house, all of them raised their heads and looked sad.


    Originally, the imperial doctor was finally free, so he invited him here. Originally, the uncle thought that the young master had almost recovered, so he just invited to take a look. Unexpectedly, the young master heard that he was an imperial doctor for brain diseases, so he went up immediately. roof.


    That speed... like a lynx.


    The person below said: "Yes, yes, young master, if you have something to say, please say it. Doctor Liu only takes the pulse and does not **** the needle!"


    That said: "Yes, yes, no needles!"


    Fang Jifan was still riding on the wall. He was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of well ropes. Now that he heard the dark people coaxing him one by one, he became suspicious and shouted: "Swear."


    "Okay, okay, okay, I swear, the young master will come down and talk about it."


    Fang Jifan sneered: "Swear first."


    Deng Jian said anxiously from below: "Master, don''t fall, I swear to you!"


    Fang Jifan laughed, do you still want to tease me? He said: "Let the imperial doctor swear! If you dare to pierce my needle, the whole family will die!"


    The imperial doctor was dumbfounded, even if he was consulting the nobles in the palace, he didn''t see anything like this, he couldn''t help pulling Steward Yang who was stomping his feet in a low voice: "Your young master, it seems that there is something wrong with his brain. "


    Steward Yang glared at him, but hurriedly explained: "No, no, my young master is right, if you don''t go to the house to uncover the roof tiles, it is a sign of illness, and Liu Yuyi doesn''t know about it...cough cough, please swear by Doctor Liu quickly , if there is something good or bad about the young master..."


    The imperial doctor Liu was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "It''s ridiculous, this old man was invited by your uncle every now and then. Why is the whole family dead? Your Fang family really doesn''t understand it. Don''t look at it!" After finishing speaking, he turned around and left .


    Guard Yang tried to catch up, but it didn''t work.


    Fang Jifan saw Liu Yuyi leave on the beam of the house, he was finally relieved, and escaped another catastrophe, which is really not easy.


    In fact, he really didn''t overreact, a bastard, a waste, a prodigal son, and he couldn''t go to the room after seeing the imperial doctor, which aroused suspicion. Man, is he sick again?


    "Master, come down quickly." Deng Jian raised his head, anxiously looking for a rope to hang himself: "Liu Yuyi is gone."


    "No." Fang Jifan was amused when he saw the crowd of people below anxiously. He leaned his back against the ridge of the roof and cocked his feet: "Let the accountant return the money to me."


    It turned out that Wang Jinyuan moved boxes of silver into Fang''s house. Fang Jinglong was afraid that Fang Jifan would lose the land deed, land deed and a large amount of silver, so he secretly ordered the accountant that Fang Jifan could take a small amount of money. If the silver exceeds one thousand taels, it needs to be reported to Fang Jinglong.


    The accountant Wang listened to it, his mind was a little dazed, and he couldn''t help but said: "Master, you obviously went to the room because you were afraid of needles."


    Fang Jifan was neither in a hurry nor in a hurry, ignoring the people who were hopping: "But if you invite me down now, you have to pay me one hundred and eighty thousand taels of silver."


    The people below looked at each other again.


    Guard Yang was so angry that he vomited blood, hammering his heart and being speechless.


    Finally, Steward Yang made up his mind: "Okay, the students are up to the young master. Don''t fall, young master. Come down first, Deng Jian, hurry up and help the ladder."


    Fang Jifan went down the ladder contentedly. He admired his courage and hands and feet to go up the room.


    But the three of Ouyang Zhi who were watching this scene below were about to drop their eyeballs.


    After trotting all the way, their hearts were filled with excitement, joy and gratitude. They even felt that they had some preconceived prejudices about En Mansion.


    only¡­


    When Fang Jifan stepped on the ground, he stretched out his hand confidently and said to the accountant: "Give me the money!"


    Wang''s accountant''s face was pitch black, and he was speechless.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi all had stiff faces, looking at their mentor, there was an indescribable feeling, especially Liu Wenshan, with tears in the corners of his eyes, he hated, hated why he saw this scene. Se and Xizizi''s looks made Liu Wenshan feel that if this is my son, I won''t be named Liu if I don''t strangle him to death.


    Finally, the emotions in his heart were constantly brewing, Liu Wenshan... cried, and the tears were like flooding CHUN water.


    "Yeah... You guys are back, how did you do in the exam?" Fang Jifan noticed his three students, so he didn''t bother with Liu accountant for the time being, and looked at them happily.


    The three of them stopped the tears from the corners of their eyes, but walked forward, and with a click, the three of them knelt down straight and bowed at Fang Jifan''s feet.


    Although I always felt it was weird and seemed to be in the wrong mood, the three of Ouyang Zhi still said loudly: "These days, I am very grateful for the teaching of Enfu, the provincial examination has been completed. As for how the examination is done, the results have not been released yet, students dare not talk nonsense gibberish."


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and said, "Oh, let''s wait until the list is released."


    Seeing the three of Ouyang Zhi, Guanshi Yang shook his head inwardly. These three foolish talents, after worshiping the young master as their teacher, they really regarded the young master as their mentor. He didn''t even think about it. Your layers of skin are considered good.


    Hey¡­


    Worry...


    Fang Jifan continued happily: "Then I will go to see the list with you as a teacher, and stay at the mansion for a few days. Don''t be polite, treat this place as your own home, but you are not allowed to moleste my young master Xiaoxiang." delicious!"


    "I would like to obey the teacher''s words." Ouyang Zhi and the three felt ashamed.


    The papers of the township examination were collected quickly, and then the counting was carried out, because all the papers were anonymous, but in order to prevent the examiners from colluding based on the handwriting of the scholars, these papers had to be copied by the civil servants first , and renumber after that.


    After everything is finished, it will be sealed and sent to the examiner for review.


    The chief examiner, Wang Ao, is a meticulous person. He personally ordered dozens of markers, and started the several-day review.


    A sealed test paper was first reviewed and screened by the examiner, and finally, these test papers fell on Wang Ao''s desk.


    Wait for Wang Ao to read the papers, and then go to see the emperor.


    Emperor Hongzhi will make a special trip to convene Hanlin lecturers in the Wenhua Hall, and he will also make a special trip to summon Wang Ao.


    Today is the day of banquet lectures, that is, the day when Hanlin lecturers give lessons to the emperor, but His Majesty attaches the most importance to the prince''s homework, so every time this time, he will bring the prince Zhu Houzhao along.


    But obviously today, Zhu Houzhao''s luck was not very good. Just after arriving at the Wenhua Palace, he was sued by someone: "Your Majesty, I have something to play."


    Emperor Hongzhi followed the voice and found that the speaker was none other than Yang Tinghe, the imperial official who served the crown prince.


    Yang Tinghe can be regarded as half of the prince''s master, but the people who serve the palace are more or less tolerant towards the crown prince. After all, this is the prince, the heir, and the future emperor.


    As soon as he saw Yang Tinghe standing up, Zhu Houzhao suddenly became uncomfortable. He seemed more and more guilty, and hurriedly buried his head.


    ...


    Creating happiness with my heart, I went up the mountain to fight tigers, I spoke for myself, and stayed up late to update.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Three geniuses born

    Chapter 30 The Birth of Three Talents


    Emperor Hongzhi first looked at Yang Tinghe, then at Zhu Houzhao, and then said to Yang Tinghe in a friendly manner: "It''s okay for the Qing family to say."


    Yang Ting and Su Rong said: "His Royal Highness, I have been absent-minded in studying these few days. I also found out that during class, His Highness secretly hid a grasshopper in his sleeve. I tried to teach His Highness the homework, but found that I used to be familiar with it." The book, I have completely forgotten it now, I... dare not slander Your Highness''s name, but I am very worried about this, if Your Highness continues like this, I am afraid that in the future..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face pulled down instantly, his eyes turned cold, and he glared at Zhu Houzhao viciously.


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was pale, and he didn''t dare to vent his breath.


    Emperor Hongzhi was worried about the prince''s education. None of the Hanlin officials and Zhan Shifu''s lecturers and attendants praised His Highness for being smart, but the prince was too naughty. The poor hair made Emperor Hongzhi very sad.


    Just in front of the Hanlin, Emperor Hongzhi kept his face and only said to Yang Tinghe: "I understand."


    Fortunately, at this time, someone broke the embarrassment, and the **** outside sang: "Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, see you."


    Not long after, Wang Ao walked into the hall, bowed down and saluted: "My minister, Wang Ao, is ordered to take the Shuntianfu Township Examination, and I''m here to submit the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was cast in a shadow because of the crown prince''s matter. This kind of anxiety made him worried, but he still cheered up and said: "Aiqing has worked hard, and I want to take a look at the list. Also, next time Let¡¯s release the rankings, the examinees have been waiting for it for a long time.¡±


    "Follow the order." Wang Ao got up and stood aside.


    Then, an **** carefully brought the admission list of this year''s Beizhili Township Examination and put it on the imperial case of Emperor Hongzhi.


    This list is wrapped in red paper, and Emperor Hongzhi is obviously very interested in it, and he is about to open the list to see.


    But when it comes to the township examination, one of the Hanlin officials stood up at this time: "Your Majesty, I also have something to report. I heard that a few days ago, there was a memorial to impeach the censor, and it was suppressed. The person who played was Fang Jifan, Nanhe Bozi. This person is really dishonorable, and he acted mischievously, coercing three scholars to worship him as a teacher, which delayed their future. After hearing this, I feel sorry for these three scholars every time I think of it. It''s really not easy to study hard, but because of the absurdity of the evil master in the capital, the future is ruined. I secretly think that your majesty must not ignore this because the evil master is related to Nan Hebo. Your majesty treats scholars well, and the scholars in the world , all praise, if this makes scholars suspicious, I am only afraid that rumors and rumors will cause suspicion in the palace."


    It''s another matter of the Fang family''s less evil.


    In fact, after the review, it was time to assign dispatches. The other honorable children were all filled into the various pro-military forces. Let''s take a look for now.


    Now thinking that this kid knows how to cause trouble, who is not easy to provoke, but he chooses to provoke scholars, he can''t help feeling angry. Are scholars easy to provoke?


    Last time, Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar, made a special trip to talk about this matter. Now even Hanlin has come to mention it again. It can be seen that Fang Jifan has stabbed a hornet''s nest this time. I am afraid that many scholars are already filled with righteous indignation.


    This guy, it seems that it''s time to beat and beat, he ruins his future, he knows how to mess around all day long, how can he be virtuous with his son...


    With a cold face, he said in a vicious voice: "Decree to issue an order, and at the same time, order the Metropolitan Procuratorate to conduct a thorough investigation."


    The Hanlin official breathed a sigh of relief. Once the Metropolitan Procuratorate conducts a thorough investigation, the Fang family''s villain will finally be in trouble. Thinking that that guy is rampant in the capital, it is really a disgrace to the court. Punish him and see if he is honest or not.


    Emperor Hongzhi had already sat down, and re-examined the list on the case. He gently peeled off the red paper, his face was solemn, and Emperor Hongzhi even had a solemn look in his eyes. Then, he opened the list, entered The first name of the purpose made him slightly taken aback.


    The imperial officials are also stretching their necks and tiptoes at this moment. Although they know that no matter how much they stretch their necks, they will not be able to see the list, but it still does not prevent them from having great curiosity. The township examination always arouses the speculation of many ministers.


    "Who is Ouyang Zhi...?" Emperor Hongzhi looked around.


    Everyone was silent, and couldn''t remember who came.


    "Where''s Jiang Chen?"


    "..."


    "There is another person, Liu Wenshan, have you heard of it?"


    not a single one.


    are all unknown people.


    Logically speaking, everyone will have heard of any gifted scholar. After all, the ministers are all scholars, and they always pay attention to the affairs of Shilin.


    But most people don''t seem to have much impression of the three names that His Majesty is reading now.


    But it is said that Liu An, whose name is Jianren, is the one who stands out the most in this provincial examination. Why, is he not on the list?


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered: "I seem to have some impression of these three names, but... where have I heard of them?"


    Just a reminder to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Suddenly, someone remembered something.


    These three names sound familiar.


    It''s just that the man seemed unsure, so his lips pursed, appearing hesitant.


    "Strange!" Emperor Hongzhi frowned even deeper. Where did these three people come from? If it is a talented person, there are so many imperial officials, there will always be someone who will know about it, but obviously, these three people are all unknown people.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi found that he had a vague impression of these three people...


    Finally, someone coughed: "Your Majesty, minister... minister..." The speaker was Hanlin who impeached Fang Jifan just now, and his face flushed: "If you remember correctly, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan and... Jiang Chen, these three people are the three scholars who were persecuted by that evil young man Fang Jifan."


    For a while, the hall suddenly fell silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s pupils shrank, as if he had seen a ghost, he was dumbfounded, and he asked after a long time, "Are you sure?"


    "This..." Hanlin pondered for a moment. He was more concerned about the impeachment, so he had an impression of the three names. If one name was wrong, it was impossible for all three names to be wrong, so he nodded firmly. Said: "I remember correctly."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "If so... if so, wouldn''t it be... wouldn''t it be..."


    The body of the Son of Heaven trembled unexpectedly, and everyone in the Hanlin hall became worried.


    Someone said: "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and scanned the imperial palace, but there was no expression in his eyes. It was obvious that his mind was in a mess at the moment. It seemed that he was not quite sure, so he hurriedly lowered his head again. Then Ouyang Zhi and Jiang The names of Chen and Liu Wenshan are still clearly in front of my eyes.


    Then, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and said in a trembling voice: "This time in the Shuntianfu Township Examination, Ouyang Zhi ranked first, followed by Jiang Chen, and Liu Wenshan again!"


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was in an uproar.


    The Hanlin who impeached Fang Jifan earlier blushed, feeling unbelievable, but also feeling ashamed.


    More people opened their eyes wide, and their expressions were even more exaggerated than His Majesty.


    Even the Crown Prince Zhu Houzhao opened his mouth wider than an egg.


    There was a deathly silence in the hall.


    The capital is evil, oppressing scholars.


    The capital¡¯s vicious young and oppressive scholars actually won the top three places in the Beizhili Township Examination.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something, and said sharply: "Come here, come here, have you released Fang Jifan''s will?"


    The **** hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, at this moment, the imperial edict may still be drafted in the waiting room."


    "Immediately, take it back immediately, hurry up!"


    If the decree was released, it would become a big joke.


    The **** also knew the seriousness of the situation, and without hesitation, he ran to the waiting room as if flying.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    hammering his little chest, the tiger is suffering...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Release the ranking

    Chapter 31 Announcement


    Seeing the eunuch''s back disappearing quickly, the Hanlins began to recover from the shock just now, and some people began to whisper.


    Obviously, this is an unbelievable thing, and everyone can''t understand it after thinking about it. How come the people in high school are the three talents who everyone sympathizes with?


    But at this time, Emperor Hongzhi thought of something again, opened his eyes, and said: "Immediately pass the decree, and order someone to go to the school to ask, how did the three people perform in the exam?"


    That''s right, it''s very simple to see the level of these three people, all you need to know is their last test score.


    As a result, the palace has become a mess. This year''s candidates all have student status, and the student status records their college exam results. It is difficult for ordinary people to check, but for the palace, it is It couldn''t be easier.


    Then there was an anxious wait, half an hour later, a **** came running out of breath, prostrated himself in the tunnel, and said, "Return to Your Majesty, the servants have found out, the three of them did not perform well in the courtyard examination, only Ouyang Zhi They are better, but in Baoding Mansion, they are only second-class Zengguang students, and the other two are even worse, especially that Liu Wenshan, who almost lost his name."


    Everyone gasped again, these are clearly three scumbags.


    However, these three scumbags directly dominate the list because of only one Fang Jifan.


    "This person..." Emperor Hongzhi paused. Everyone knew who the emperor called this person, but thinking of this person made everyone feel a little embarrassed. Isn''t this person just a scumbag?


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on the crown prince Zhu Houzhao. His eyes were a bit indescribably complicated, but immediately, the emperor just said indifferently: "Let''s release the list."


    ...


    The days when the rankings are released are always lively.


    Fang Jifan tidied up early in the morning, and took the three disciples happily to the carriage to go out.


    It is a big deal to have taught three students through hard work. Fang Jifan even felt that the teacher-student system of the ancients was really good. The same is three removable long-term meal tickets, as a teacher...ahem...maybe I can eat you in the next life.


    Naturally... this is not important right now.


    The most important thing is that Fang Jifan has to test his own achievements.


    My mind is filled with too many things of this era, such as ebony, reformed soil, and examination questions. All in all, it is like a huge treasure, and there are too many things worth discovering.


    If the test questions can be achieved this time, then the next step is to go all out, and the impact will be tried.


    But Fang Jifan was still a little apprehensive, these three guys are really not very talented, they can''t be elm-headed, don''t they fail in the exam, it''s a big loss, the past half a month, the three mouths are almost Fang Jifan is poor, and he may still be a burden in the future.


    When we arrived at the gate of Fuxue, it was already crowded with people, and it was extremely noisy. Scholars in rug scarves and Confucian shirts were everywhere, gathering into a sea of ??people.


    Wearing a gold belt, Fang Jifan waved the Concubine Xiang fan to lead the battle. Deng Jian pushed aside the flow of people, but the three of Ouyang Zhi looked hesitant. As soon as they appeared, someone recognized them immediately: "Brother Ouyang, Brother Liu..."


    As soon as everyone heard the words "Brother Ouyang" and "Brother Liu", many people looked up.


    "This is the...those three people?"


    "That''s them!"


    Then everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Jifan who was wearing a gold belt and a Chinese dress, and the jewels and jade on his body were almost blinding.


    Ouyang Zhi and the three immediately received countless sympathies.


    More people looked at Fang Jifan with disdain. Although he was not as rich or as tall as your family, they still despised you.


    Fang Jifan acted as if no one was around, the biggest benefit of this prodigal son was that once he was recognized, he seemed to have a water drop, and before he could push the crowd away, the crowded scholar consciously opened a wide road .


    After waiting for the list, of course, the place on this list is still empty, obviously the list has not yet started.


    Fang Jifan stood still, and the three of Ouyang Zhi also waited anxiously.


    "Brother Ouyang, brother Ouyang..." At this moment, an urgent voice came from behind.


    Looking back, it turned out to be Wang Jianren. As soon as Wang Jianren saw Ouyang Zhi, he said, "It''s terrible, this is terrible."


    Ouyang Zhi was stunned, looking at Wang Jianren in confusion.


    Wang Jianren beat his chest and stumbled, and said: "After I went back, I thought about it afterwards, and it seemed that when I was doing the question, I wrote a word wrong. This is too bad. I thought I was the first in the stable this time, but this time The difference in words, if you are not sure, you will provoke the displeasure of the examiner, and you will most likely be in second place, hey... If you only take second place in the exam, I will have no face to see the elders in my hometown."


    He looked annoyed.


    Fang Jifan''s eyelids twitched, and he couldn''t help looking sideways at Wang Jianren who was heartbroken.


    "Hey... let''s go, this is life, the second is the second, but my county test, government test, hospital test, and even the small and medium-sized three yuan are the top cases every time, but I fell in this township test , is really the most regrettable thing in my life..."


    Wang Jianren sighed again.


    Ouyang Zhi is an honest man, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    On the contrary, Wang Jianren immediately smiled at Ouyang Zhi: "However, brother Ouyang, I wish you success this time, even if it is only at the end, but if you are really lucky, you will be honored by your ancestors if you get a fame. It''s related to the usual studies, it''s all about luck, if the luck comes, if you can get it, you don''t know."


    This... how do you hear it, how harsh is it?


    Fang Jifan felt uncomfortable all over. This is an insult to his apprentice. To beat a dog depends on the owner... Uh, it seems that his disciples cannot be called dogs. Well, it should be that dogs look down on people.


    Fang Jifan was about to discuss with Wang Jianren, but he heard someone shout excitedly: "The list is released, the list is released!"


    All of a sudden, there was a crowd of people, and countless people raised their necks and feet.


    Fang Jifan also held his breath.


    Wang Jianren was still complaining just now, but he suddenly shut up and stared at the list.


    He frantically searched, and when the list was finally posted, he quickly fixed his eyes on the top position on the list.


    The top of the list is Jie Yuan, Jie Yuan, this is very different from ordinary Juren.


    only¡­


    Suddenly, his face turned pale.


    Not myself!


    It is not Wang An''s name, but... Ouyang Zhi...


    Ouyang Zhi?


    He hurriedly looked down the list...Jiang Chen...


    Third...Liu Wenshan.


    poof...


    He suddenly felt that his throat was very dry.


    I am neither the first, nor the second, not even the third.


    Under this rage, a mouthful of old blood spewed out. He barely stood still, and he didn''t have time to think about who Ouyang Zhi was, because now his mind was just a mess. No... He didn''t see his name until the sixth...


    Sixth...


    His throat rolled, and immediately, as if all the strength in his body had been exhausted, he felt that the world was spinning and he was about to faint.


    But countless exclamations came from his ears: "Ouyang Zhi...Jiang Chen...Liu Wenshan..."


    The voices of these countless people went straight into the sky.


    Ouyang Zhi was so excited that he couldn''t control himself, he was trembling all over.


    Fang Jifan was even more excited than Ouyang Zhi and the others. He hit the hit, and it was even better than expected. He won the top three and didn''t give the others any chance.


    Hoo...


    These three Juren are all his disciples, and one of them is Jie Yuan!


    Then, he heard someone around him ecstatically saying: "I got hit too, I got hit too."


    But more people were ashen-faced, crying loudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Guangzong Yaozu

    Chapter 32 Guangzong Yaozu


    Thinking of the three disciples taking the top three, Fang Jifan''s body became light without knowing it.


    Looking back, I saw the three of Ouyang Zhi showing expressions that even they couldn''t believe. Once upon a time, they were ordinary and extraordinary talents, but today... they are glorious.


    Plop¡­


    In this crowded place, Ouyang Zhi knelt down first without hesitation, with tears in his eyes.


    Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan also knelt down one after another: "Thank you for your teaching!"


    The strangest thing today is that no one is paying attention to the top Jie Yuan and the second and third new recruits, but everyone is staring at Fang Jifan!


    What is Jie Yuan?


    Fang Jifan put away the concubine Xiang''s fan, facing countless people who were both questioning and envious, but remembered Wang Jianren, he slowly came to Wang Jianren and said: "Brother JIAN..."


    Wang Jianren stared at him dumbfounded. Until now, he was still somewhat unwilling to accept the facts that happened in front of him. Just now he said that he might miss and could only pass the second place in the exam. I felt that I was bound to win the time, but who would have thought... it was the sixth.


    That''s all right, but what he can''t accept the most is that the top three are actually Ouyang Zhi, the three scumbags he despises the most.


    My heart... hurts... ah!


    Fang Jifan put away his usual giggling expression, patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Brother JIAN, as you said just now, exams are not necessarily related to knowledge, after all, it depends on luck, luck It¡¯s not uncommon for the horse to stumble without coming. As for my three villains, ha...haha...wait a minute, let me smile smugly for a while. Hahahaha..." After Fang Jifan couldn''t help laughing, he reluctantly Hold back, and couldn''t help laughing and said: "My three villains, thanks to the good words of the **** brother, have better luck, don''t mind, don''t mind, next time, work hard! I believe in you, you will do it! "


    Wang Jianren felt that every word he listened to was extremely ear-piercing. He staggered a bit and almost lost his footing. Suddenly, he remembered something and couldn''t help saying angrily: "You... you cheated, you cheated, it must be cheating, if it wasn''t Fraud, how did Ouyang Zhi, the three incompetent people, be able to win the prize, ranking second and third, yes, this is fraud."


    He seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, and the eyes of many failed students around him also brightened up, as if there was a glimmer of hope.


    What the failed scholars like most is cheating remarks. After all, this at least proves that it is not that they are not capable, but that there are bad people in the examination room!


    Originally, it was fine if Wang Jianren didn¡¯t say anything, but Fang Jifan was annoyed by what he said, so Fang Jifan sneered: ¡°Bold, cheating? Since it¡¯s cheating, who leaked the questions? The person who presides over the township examination is Mr. Wang Ao, the Minister of the Ministry of Officials. , you mean, are you going to accuse Mr. Wang of cheating?"


    "..." Wang Jianren subconsciously took a step back, like a bolt from the blue.


    That''s right, the chief examiner who presides over the rural examination is none other than Mr. Wang, who is known for his honesty and integrity. Mr. Wang is the teacher of the emperor, the minister of officials, admired by the world, and he is about to enter the cabinet with half a leg and become a prime minister. Auxiliary people.


    If it is the same as the provincial examinations in other provinces, only academic officials are nominated to take the exam, and it can still be called wrong; but to slander Wang Ao and Fang Jifan for collusion and create a fraud case in the imperial examination, this is courting death.


    Wang Jianren''s eyes suddenly lost their energy. In the end, he finally couldn''t take it anymore, slapped, and slumped on the ground.


    Those failed scholars who tried to make a comeback by exaggerating cheating became depressed again. All examiners in the world can cheat, except for princes, which is absolutely impossible.


    The market has already shaken.


    Fang Jinglong, who was on duty in the Fifth Army Commander''s Mansion, was approached by the school captains of Jin Yiwei at this time.


    Fang Jinglong was startled when he saw Jin Yiwei coming, he couldn''t be... What''s wrong with my son, he felt annoyed.


    The governors and generals of the Fifth Army Commander''s Mansion are all relatives of the emperor, and they are hereditary nobles. Especially when they are on duty, they actually came to get a driver''s sticker. If they didn''t get instructions from the top, who would believe it?


    So as soon as the post from Jin Yiwei outside was delivered, the Dudu Mansion exploded.


    Named Dao Nan and Bo Fang Jinglong, what happened?


    The British Duke Zhang Mao is also on duty today. When he heard the movement, his face turned pale. Something happened, something serious happened. Performing official duties, behind them is the emperor.


    Thinking about it this way, Zhang Mao felt that the situation was serious.


    In fact, he has been very tired of Lao Fang these past few days. This old shameless person always wants to ask him to be a mediator, and he always says that His Majesty still has a daughter who has not left the cabinet. Zhang Mao''s teeth are sour when he hears this, so he simply has **** with Fang Jinglong Keep your distance, can''t you afford to provoke or hide?


    But such a big event happened today, as an old friend, Zhang Mao felt that he could not stand by and watch.


    Zhang Mao hurried to Fang Jinglong''s office, and saw Fang Jinglong sitting with a face ashen. The captain of Jinyiwei hadn''t entered the room yet, so Zhang Mao stepped forward and said, "Old Fang, what did you do?"


    Fang Jinglong was also frightened: "Thinking about it, the dog committed a crime..." As he spoke, tears fell down: "I have only such a son... just such a son..."


    Hearing his ramblings, Zhang Mao sighed: "I remembered something, a few days ago, Mr. Xie Ge of the cabinet lost his temper with His Majesty, saying that Fang Jifan harmed scholars, is there such a thing? The censor seems to be impeached, could it be because of this, Your Majesty..."


    Fang Jinglong shuddered: "It''s just harming a few scholars, is it that serious?"


    Zhang Mao suddenly understood the reason. Nine times out of ten, Fang Jinglong, the father, not only did not stop him, but also became an accomplice. Zhang Mao said angrily: "You, you are so confused. Your Majesty is generous. Since he ascended the throne, Especially favoring the students, this matter can be big or small, if you say it in a small way, it¡¯s a child messing around. But in a big way, it¡¯s the nobles who humiliated the saint¡¯s disciples. Worse, it¡¯s probably because of this matter, old Fang , you have to be mentally prepared. What I said earlier, what I said earlier, my son is going to beat him up, especially for an unworthy son like Jifan. I wanted to beat him up at the beginning. Let him go to the house to reveal tiles?"


    But at this moment, hurried footsteps came from outside, and Zhang Mao put away his anger. Now that Lao Fang is in trouble, he can''t stand by and watch. If Jin Yiwei dares to be rough, heh, he is not a vegetarian.


    Therefore, he put on a majestic look, and waited for the head of a Jinyiwei Hundred Household Officer to come in. When the Hundred Household Officer saw the British Duke, he hurriedly bowed down: "I have seen the British Duke." Then he gave Fang Jinglong a complicated look. : "Meet Nan and Bo."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Mao said sharply.


    The hundred households were taken aback, but they saw Zhang Mao''s murderous eyes looking at them, as if warning, meaning, you have to be careful.


    Baihu hurriedly said: "Something...something happened."


    As soon as I heard that something happened... There was a dignified atmosphere in the duty room.


    "What happened?"


    Baihu said: "Just half an hour ago, there were many idlers wandering around near the Fang family''s old house, apparently rushing to the Fang family''s ancestral grave. This matter was detected by all the captains of Qianhu in Jinyiwei, Dongcheng City, and felt that The situation is serious, so I reported it quickly, I also felt that the matter was not simple, and I was afraid that something serious would happen, so I came here to report to Uncle Fang, please be careful."


    Ancestral¡­ancestral grave¡­


    ¡­


    Tiger has always told people that although Tiger''s grades are not good and his level is not high, the quality of Tiger''s readers is better than other great gods. After all, readers who read Tiger''s books are handsome and naturally beautiful; I also love voting, which is different from ordinary YAOYANJIANHUO, thank you, you are the motivation for Tiger to write books.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Unpredictable

    Chapter 33 Emperor''s heart is unpredictable


    At first, he thought that something serious had happened, especially what Fang Jinglong was most worried about was that his son would cause trouble again this time, which would lead to unpredictable consequences...


    But who knew, it was...


    A group of youngsters went to the ancestral house and ancestral grave on the outskirts of the city to spy?


    Zhang Mao was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help asking: "What does this mean?"


    Baihu also found it unbelievable, and said with a complicated expression: "Grandpa, ''Uncle, don''t you understand that the Fang family''s ancestral grave is emitting green smoke, and now there are many people who want to do something secretly, some daring people , may destroy the ancestral tomb of the Fang family, and bury their ancestors in it."


    Hearing this, Fang Jinglong felt that the situation was quite serious. This is his ancestor, so how could he be disturbed?


    Fang Jinglong was naturally angry when he thought that his ancestor''s place was being plotted by someone, and he said angrily: "Which thief is so bold, someone died in their own family, and there is no grave? How dare you spy on my Fang family''s shade! "


    Zhang Mao also felt strange, and frowned: "Could it be that these thieves have other ulterior motives, not just spying on the cemetery."


    Baihu''s face showed a bit of surprise, looked at the two, and subconsciously said: "Don''t you know that the father-in-law and the uncle don''t know? It has been spread all over the capital. Young master Fang must first give a golden belt, and then sell the ebony belt." He made a fortune again, and today is even more extraordinary. The stars of Wenqu have descended to the mortal world. The three talents recruited by Young Master Fang were released today in the provincial examination, and they won the top three in the provincial examination, especially the one named Ouyang Zhi. The first place, Cheng knows Yuan Gong, isn''t this... Isn''t there smoke from the ancestral tomb? Nowadays, people all over the capital are inquiring about the location of the Fang family''s ancestral tomb. Jin Yiwei has received a lot of tips, so he is particularly vigilant about this, and they all say yes The Fang family''s ancestral grave is well buried..."


    Hoo...


    Fang Jinglong was too shocked to speak.


    Those three boys won the top three in the provincial examination!


    What does this mean?


    The ancients valued the teacher-student relationship the most. Once you worship a teacher, you will never be able to get rid of it for the rest of your life. There are three Juren, and there is one Xie Yuangong. Not necessarily so lucky, right?


    The Fang family...is this going to make a fortune?


    Zhang Mao couldn''t think of such a reason, his jaw was so shocked that he looked straight at Fang Jinglong, but his eyes became hot in an instant, and he said anxiously: "Old Fang, your ancestors are virtuous. , but I don¡¯t know if there is still a place in your cemetery? Or¡­give us a place for Zhang¡¯s family?¡±


    A warm current gushed out from the bottom of Fang Jinglong''s heart. Looking at the admiring eyes of those hundreds of households and Zhang Mao''s burning heat, Fang Jinglong finally couldn''t hold back anymore. Can my son get a golden belt? Why can my son make a fortune? Why can my son teach three Juren? Lao Zhang, haven¡¯t you thought about it? I have a lot to say..."


    No, this is obviously not the time to brag. Fortunately, Fang Jinglong''s mind is not single-minded, and he suddenly misses his family''s ancestral grave!


    It can''t be dug by others, so he immediately said: "Thank you for reminding, go back and tell you Qianhu that my old Fang owes them a favor. Today I will choose a few strong men to guard the cemetery day and night for our Fang family. Let the thieves take advantage of it."


    Zhang Mao heard Fang Jinglong mention his so-called Godson Heart Sutra, and suddenly felt a little depressed. He was full of doubts, Lao Fang''s... ancestral grave...


    Zhang Mao''s eyeballs were rolling, and he had a bold idea.


    Fortunately... he is the Duke of the state after all, and he doesn''t bother to do such a conscienceless thing, so he can only look at Lao Fang with red eyes.


    Fang Jinglong cheered up all of a sudden: "Come, come, come, let me talk about my way of raising children..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The capital is already a sensation, so much so that the streets and alleys are talking about it.


    Even in the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the list over and over again. In the warm pavilion, he seemed to be preoccupied, especially when he saw the crown prince who was aggrieved.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glared at him, his brows furrowed even deeper.


    He couldn''t help thinking, the three scholars, who had mediocre studies before, how could they have such good luck after only worshiping as a teacher for half a month? Really luck? Or, what special talent does this Fang Jifan have?


    Emperor Hongzhi never believed that under Wang Ao''s hands, Fang Jifan had the ability to cheat. What''s more, it was three disciples who cheated together. But where is the problem?


    Suddenly, he remembered the policy of ''reform the soil and return the natives''. Now that he thinks about it carefully, Fang Jifan should not be just lucky. Although this guy is a bit foolish, but when he thinks about it carefully, this guy...


    Then, thinking about the useless son, the crown prince is the crown prince of the country, and I only have such a son. Usually, he is really spoiled by his mother, so what should I do if I let it go like this?


    Thinking of Yang Tinghe''s impeachment of the crown prince, Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes, looking like he was looking into it!


    I have found many masters for the prince, all of them are famous contemporary Confucianists, or one of the best ministers in the court, but the result...


    Maybe¡­


    In his eyes, there was a glimmer of special meaning: "Come here."


    "The servant is here." It is Liu Qian who is on duty today.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Get ready, I''m going out of the palace."


    "Your Majesty, are you going out of the palace again? This servant is going to the Duzhi prison..."


    Duzhijian is responsible for following His Majesty and guiding the Qing Dynasty. If His Majesty wants to send a car, usually after the Duzhijian arranges it, he will organize eunuchs and arrange Jinwuwei, Jinyiwei, etc. to accompany him.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said, "No, let''s make a private visit in Weifu. I want to go to Nanhebo Mansion and see Fang Jifan again."


    He is going to learn from the scriptures. At this moment, what he wants to know is how Fang Jifan can make three ordinary scholars become talents. Education is the foundation of the country, and the crown prince is his heart disease. Get some experience from Fang Jifan.


    Once this thought came up, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was pounding, and he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    When Liu Qian heard that His Majesty was going to meet Fang Jifan, his heart was heavy. However, after learning the lesson last time, he didn''t dare to gossip in front of His Majesty again, but he said honestly: "Since Your Majesty wants to pay a private visit in disguise, but Your Majesty will come to visit you." After entering the Fang family, if the other members of the Fang family recognize him, as soon as the news spreads, everyone in the street will know that His Majesty has gone to see that Fang Jifan. The servants do not know what to say, although this Fang Jifan taught Three candidates, but the reputation is not very good, Your Majesty is the Holy King... this... this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized that Liu Qian''s words made sense, so he frowned and said, "Then you need to have an identity."


    As soon as Zhu Houzhao heard that he was going out of the palace, he felt full of energy, and he hurriedly said: "It''s not easy. Change into the eunuch''s clothes and say that you are going to Fang''s family to pass the decree. No one will look at it." Come out, even if Fang Jifan knows, does he dare to talk nonsense?"


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "Nonsense!"


    Zhu Houzhao shrank all of a sudden, bowed his head and dared not make a sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "How can I go in the name of an eunuch... um?" Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something: "I remember, Fang Jifan has a brain disease, right? Why don''t you go in the name of an imperial doctor, say it''s in the palace?" How about sending an imperial doctor to treat that kid from the Fang family, and I will pretend to be an imperial doctor?"


    How dare Liu Qian disobey His Majesty''s will, pretending to be an imperial doctor is naturally different from pretending to be a eunuch. In this era, eunuchs are slaves. There is no reason for the emperor to wear slave clothes, but the identity of a medical officer is acceptable.


    Emperor Hongzhi made a decision, and said lightly: "Liu Qian, you go and prepare. You don''t need too many guards. You just need to pick dozens of trustworthy people to be sentinels. And... don''t make it public!"


    "Slaves obey orders."


    "Father, sons and ministers are also going."


    It''s fine if you don''t know, but if you know, where there is excitement, naturally there is the crown prince.


    Emperor Hongzhi just pursed his lips, neither agreeing nor objecting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Holy ride

    Chapter 34 Holy Driving


    Not long after, Emperor Hongzhi put on the clothes of a medical officer, and then left the palace in a small sedan chair from the side door of the palace, accompanied by several eunuchs and dozens of guards, all of whom were wearing ordinary clothes.


    Zhu Houzhao at the back was also sitting in a small sedan chair. As soon as he left the palace, he jumped up like a bird in a cage. At this time, he opened the curtain, and a pair of clear eyes were watching the road along the road curiously. The street scene, even the passers-by along the way, is enough to make Zhu Houzhao look at it for a long time and get excited for a long time.


    After arriving at the Fang Zhai, Emperor Hongzhi did not get off the sedan chair immediately. At this time, Emperor Hongzhi had already calculated, and Fang Jinglong was still on duty at this time, so the person who recognized him might be Fang Jifan. An unknown follower.


    Liu Qian knew what His Majesty meant, so he went up to the door of the other party''s house and said, "The Emperor heard that Nanhe Bozi had a brain disease, so he dispatched a medical officer to visit him. Hurry up and report, and order Fang Jifan to pick him up..." He wanted to say After picking up the driver, he quickly changed his words: "Welcome."


    After hearing this, Menzi murmured subconsciously: "Is the imperial physician here again?"


    It can be seen that the **** had a cold face, and the disciples did not dare to neglect, and hurried in to report.


    Immediately, Emperor Hongzhi heard an unharmonious voice: "It''s not good, it''s not good, the imperial doctor is here, and the imperial doctor is here again..."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    But the Fang family was up and down, but the pot had already exploded.


    Guard Yang, who was patrolling in the front yard, was startled, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a battle-tested general, commanding: "Where is the young master?"


    "Backyard."


    "Wang Hu, Daniu, hurry up and control them, don''t hurt the young master."


    "yes."


    Two burly servants shook the fat on XIONG''s breast, and ran towards the backyard like wolves and tigers.


    Steward Yang still had his hands behind his back, and his eyes were full of light: "Go to find Liu''s accountant, the accountant must be locked, and tell him that the account is in his hands. Where is Deng Jian, who is Deng Jian... Are you asking him to follow the young master?" Where is the young master?"


    "It''s following the young master."


    Guard Yang heaved a sigh of relief, so that he felt relieved: "Please ask the three jurengongs in the mansion, they are the disciples of the young master, please help them."


    As he spoke, he slammed loudly: "The rest of the people are guarded in different places, and I guard them well. Not even a fly can get on the roof!"


    ...


    Fang Jifan was lying comfortably on a deck chair under the grape trellis in the back garden of the inner house.


    Deng Jian bowed and waited for orders, while Xiao Xiangxiang bent slightly. Although she was wearing a hairpin skirt, her delicate body unconsciously revealed a graceful curve. She clenched her fist and lightly beat Fang Jifan. legs.


    Beside it is a tea table, on which is a cup of hot tea, and some melons and fruits.


    Fang Jifan stuffed a broad bean into his mouth before peeling the shell, and then he lay on his back happily, imagining the back garden as a beach, and as for Xiao Xiangxiang, imagining it as a beautiful woman wearing BIJINI. With such a picture, I suddenly feel that there are no regrets in life.


    This is the vision of the stupid son of the landlord''s family, but Fang Jifan can''t enjoy it.


    Corrupt life, it will wear down my willpower, um...it''s not an example!


    But at this moment, Fang Jifan''s vision blurred suddenly, and he saw Wang Hu and Daniu, two of his family members, rushing forward vigorously. The two of them were breathing white air from their nostrils, like two calves with two faces. Outflank and trap Fang Jifan.


    In the distance, Steward Yang trotted over with seven or eight servants, panting, and shouted: "Young master, the imperial physician is here again, the imperial physician is here again."


    Again¡­


    Fang Jifan was confused.


    Then Xiao Xiangxiang stopped beating her legs, as if she had received the order earlier, and looked at Fang Jifan vigilantly.


    Deng Jian was very straightforward, quickly brewing emotions, his eyes were red, and he cried with a cry: "Young Master..." He bowed at Fang Jifan''s feet, with snot and tears...


    Fang Jifan was even more confused... This battle is not small. If you don''t know it, you think the emperor is on a tour.


    Guanshi Yang brought a dozen or twenty servants to the front, bowing to each other, kneeling down, but on the surface they all looked pitiful, but their positions actually implied military tactics. , All are tightly blocked, surrounded on all sides, without leaving a single gap.


    Uh...it seems...a bit embarrassing.


    Last time, it was just an excuse. Do you think I really like roof ridges? I''m so afraid of heights.


    Manager Yang bowed deeply as if mourning his concubine, his eyes were red: "Master...respect yourself..."


    ...


    Two sedan chairs, dozens of overt or covert guards, and a few accompanying eunuchs, since they were notified, they seemed to be left alone, and then...there was no more.


    The news sent in seems to have disappeared.


    At the beginning, Emperor Hongzhi was still thinking about it. While waiting for Fang Jifan to greet him, he was thinking, what is so special about this Fang Jifan? Is he a man of great wisdom and foolishness? This person first reformed the land and returned to the country, and then taught three such amazing students...


    Emperor Hongzhi came to learn the scriptures, and the ability of Fang Jifan''s disciples really shocked me.


    But wait and wait, two sticks of incense have passed, and there is still no movement in the Fang family?


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little anxious. He couldn''t leave the palace for too long, and he had to meet with several Qing families later to discuss matters in the southwest.


    So he coughed.


    Liu Qian hurried to the sedan chair and whispered: "Your Majesty..."


    "Why is there still no movement?" Emperor Hongzhi asked.


    Liu Qian was speechless, and then said: "Yes, this servant also finds it strange. Only then can this servant speak clearly. His Majesty ordered the imperial doctor to visit Fang Jifan. If Fang Jifan knew anything about it, he should know that it was His Majesty''s favor. Huo Dang, it''s too late to pick him up, but this Fang family is good, they don''t care about it, this..."


    I can''t bear it.


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, Liu Qian was right, Hong En is mighty, what do you mean by your Fang family, you actually let the imperial doctor bestowed by you on the outside, you are really audacious.


    He got off the sedan chair with a gloomy face, and the rest of the guards quickly surrounded him. Liu Qian wanted to reach out to support Emperor Hongzhi, but Emperor Hongzhi opened his hands, got out of the sedan chair, and looked up at the gold-plated statue in front of the Fang family mansion. Nan He Bo''s four characters, with a sullen face, flicked his sleeves and said: "Go, go in!"


    So a group of people hurried into the gate of Fangfu.


    It''s strange to say that when I entered this way, I found that there was no one in the house. Not only did the door disappear, but I didn''t even see a maidservant or servant. The front yard of the mansion was actually deadly quiet.


    Zhu Houzhao followed Emperor Hongzhi step by step, looked left and right, couldn''t help clicking his tongue, and muttered in a low voice: "Could it be that I met a ghost."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced back at him, but there was a faint cry in his ears, and Emperor Hongzhi felt chills down his back, but he still followed the source of the sound majesticly.


    After walking a few quick steps and passing the moon hole, the voice became more real.


    "Young Master, don''t be too **** yourself. We don''t see the imperial doctor, we don''t see it. We are all over the house. Who doesn''t know that the young master''s brain disease is cured. The young master is now so normal that he can''t be normal anymore. Don''t seek short-sightedness, the young master."


    "Young master, the imperial physician has told us to drive away, and we will never get needles, so the young master is better off staying here and resting..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded, but he still didn''t know what happened, and the guards surrounded Emperor Hongzhi for vigilance.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood out from the crowd and looked directly, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I saw Fang Jifan sitting on the recliner with a dazed face, surrounded by dozens of people, talking, crying, howling, kneeling, and lying down.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi also came after hearing the news. They couldn''t laugh or cry. They came to the front sadly, and without saying a word, they saluted as a teacher: "Enfu, please respect yourself!"


    "I... I didn''t say I''d go to the house..." Fang Jifan was taken aback by the situation.


    Ouyang Zhi burst into tears, what''s the matter, anyway, he is also Xie Yuangong, so it''s fine to have such a mentor, when the imperial doctor comes, you have to go to the room, what evil did I do, now you don''t just want to go to the room , and fooled everyone as fools, I... I... I might as well die.


    He felt sad in his heart, but he was also afraid that Enfu would not be able to think about it, and later, while others were not paying attention, what would happen, he said sadly, "Enfu, a gentleman can''t stand on a dangerous wall, and a son of a thousand gold can''t sit down." Tang...En House is no joke..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： insights

    Chapter 35 Insights


    There is a lot of trouble here.


    Emperor Hongzhi was already behind the crowd, he was dumbfounded watching this farce, and was speechless for a moment.


    For Emperor Hongzhi, time seemed to freeze.


    Emperor Hongzhi, who grew up in the Renshou Palace of the Empress Dowager Zhou, had never seen such absurd things in this world. The farce was played silently.


    Emperor Hongzhi was angry.


    roared fiercely: "Fang Jifan, get out!"


    In this Fang family, no one dared to speak to Fang Jifan in such a tone.


    Fang Jifan also said in his heart, who is so bold, take a closer look, this person... Hey, he looks familiar...


    When he saw clearly Liu Qian who was bowing beside this man, Fang Jifan suddenly remembered.


    Emperor...


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, can the emperor leave the palace if he has nothing to do? And... is he still dressed as an imperial doctor?


    Looking at Emperor Hongzhi''s livid face, Fang Jifan felt a chill on the back of his neck...


    In a blink of an eye, Fang Jifan became serious. He straightened his clothes with one hand, stood up, and said in a nonchalant manner, "Leave me alone, I want to see a doctor."


    Guard Yang tugged at his skirt with tears in his eyes: "Master, don''t lie to me, get out of the way, you will...you will commit suicide."


    Fang Jifan became anxious and protested loudly: "What short-sightedness is looking for, don''t insult my innocence."


    Finally got out of the crowd, and hurriedly walked in front of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was livid, and he looked at Fang Jifan angrily, with extra sternness.


    Fang Jifan just wanted to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Where is the study, old man... I will treat your illness!"


    Fang Jifan immediately understood what the emperor meant.


    "Oh!" Fang Jifan was actually very honest, leading the way obediently, and left.


    The members of the Fang family were left behind, watching the young master lead the ''imperial doctor'' towards the study with stupefied expressions, all showing disbelief.


    Arrived at the study, Fang Jifan opened the door, and Emperor Hongzhi walked in with his hands behind his back, with a cold face.


    Fang Jifan was still lingering at the door. He was wondering why His Majesty came here. Except for the last time he asked about reforming the native land and returning to the bloc, he seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Looking at Liu Qian again, I thought again, could it be that Liu Qian wants to harm me?


    "Come in!" Emperor Hongzhi shouted sharply from inside.


    Fang Jifan is not bragging, in this capital, not many people dare to shout at him like this.


    But the emperor is like this, Fang Jifan is convinced.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a good emperor. Fang Jifan, who is familiar with history, knows this very well. Even when he was studying history in his previous life, he admired and yearned for this generous emperor.


    So, Fang Jifan has no temper for this emperor.


    Fang Jifan entered the study, and saw that Emperor Hongzhi had already sat on the official hat chair in the study, still looking stern.


    By the side, Zhu Houzhao''s face was full of red light, and his clear eyes were slightly squinted with a hint of special meaning.


    Fang''s surname is not bad, and Zhu Houzhao has been beaten a lot these days.


    It¡¯s all right now, father, you can finally know that your son is not so ridiculous, no matter what, he¡¯s better than Fang Jifan, man, I¡¯m afraid of comparison.


    "Minister, Fang Jifan has met His Majesty, long live my emperor." Since there was no one else here, Fang Jifan hurriedly saluted.


    "Hmph!" Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, but his anger still hadn''t dissipated: "Is this the family education of your Fang family?"


    Fang Jifan felt a chill in his heart, is this considered a personal attack? Just scold me, now it involves the issue of tutoring, isn''t this just scolding my father?


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I''m just afraid of seeing the doctor."


    Emperor Hongzhi yelled angrily: "People are born, old, sick and die. If you are sick, you have to be treated. How can you hide your illness and avoid medical treatment? Nonsense, absurd, your Fang family has been favored by the emperor for a long time, and you can be regarded as relatives of the emperor. Are you not afraid that people in the world will laugh at you if you make such nonsense? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I dare not again."


    Emperor Hongzhi refused to let go: "Don''t dare to do anything?"


    Uh¡­


    Fang Jifan''s eyeballs were straight, it''s not right, I dare not do anything, I didn''t do anything, I heard a roar, and a group of people rushed up, crying for their father and mother, I...I was wronged.


    Fang Jifan was scratching his head, thinking about what crime he had committed and needed to confess.


    Puff Chi...


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help laughing out loud. He covered his mouth and tried his best to hold back his smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi also thought it was funny, but when he thought about it carefully, this young man was only about the same age as Houzhao, so why should he be angry with him?


    So his face softened slightly: "I heard that you have accepted three disciples?"


    Fang Jifan felt a little guilty, he wouldn''t really suspect me of cheating, would he: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were deep and interesting, and his deep eyes seemed to want to know everything about Fang Jifan. Afterwards, he said lightly, "I''ve aroused my curiosity, and I really want to know. In the past half month, How did you teach three people to read."


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief. Judging by his tone, it didn''t seem like he was suspected of fraud. He was glad that the chief examiner of this subject was Wang Ao. Scholars also admire it, and no one dares to question the fairness of this rural examination.


    But when His Majesty asked, Fang Jifan felt a little guilty, how should he answer? After hesitating for a long time, he stammered and said, "Actually, it''s just a random teaching, a little east, a little west."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t change his face, but still sat firmly, but his brows were slightly frowned. He felt that Fang Jifan was fooling himself, which was deceiving the emperor.


    Oh, a few scholars who are not good at school, you just taught a little, and you won the top three in the provincial examination. Do you think I am a fool?


    Or do you think all the great Confucian scholars in the world and my courtiers and workers are fools?


    His gaze was slightly cold, and a gleam of coldness flashed across it. To deal with people like Fang Jifan, Emperor Hongzhi had his own way, so he said sharply: "Fang Jifan, tell the truth, otherwise, I will never forgive you lightly!"


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt a lot of pressure. It seems that if he doesn''t give a reasonable explanation this time, he won''t be able to get away with it.


    After thinking about it, he took a bold look at Emperor Hongzhi. There was a boy standing beside Emperor Hongzhi. This is the prince Zhu Houzhao.


    But now Zhu Houzhao doesn''t seem to be very friendly to him. He seems to enjoy seeing himself slumped, watching the fun leisurely.


    "Hit!" Fang Jifan said suddenly.


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi was annoyed by this inexplicable guy, and he didn''t quite understand what Fang Jifan meant.


    Fang Jifan is bold. I, Fang Jifan, are a prodigal son, a heinous villain in the capital. The emperor must know this. Now that he knows, what should he do?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly became more courageous. He squinted his eyes, and suddenly his eyebrows danced, and he said very directly: "One word, it is beating. If you don''t beat you, you won''t be successful, if you don''t beat you, you won''t become a talent; if you don''t beat for three days, you will go to the house to expose the tiles; if you don''t study You want to be beaten, if you are not honest and obedient, you still have to be beaten. When you don¡¯t like it, you have to beat it to death. Even when you like it, you have to beat it. He became honest and didn''t have bad intentions anymore, he beat his mother''s ass, and from then on he knew how to make progress, knew how to work hard, beat him dozens of times a year, and he became a good boy; if he beat his mother hundreds of times a year, Juren, Xie Yuan, and Jinshi are all easy to grasp."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao stopped smiling all of a sudden, but his face turned slightly blue. He was thoughtful, as if he had thought of a very serious problem.


    Fang Jifan waved his fist presumptuously, his veins burst out, and the violent genes in human nature were also revealed: "I teach people to read, there is no other way, just beat to death, hang a whip on a tree during the day, and whip at night. Hanging on the beams, still beating! I usually have free time, casually beating for an hour or two, not only can strengthen the body, but also has the effect of healing psychological trauma. Those who are beaten know that they have to work hard, what? Hanging beams and thorns are not a problem, and it is difficult to become a talent. Of course...this is a little knowledge of the minister, but it makes His Majesty laugh!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： bestow official

    Chapter 36 Bestowing officials


    Fang Jifan spoke in high spirits, but Zhu Houzhao''s face turned green, and he even shuddered subconsciously.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan was speaking clearly and logically, he had a deep foreboding feeling in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned when he heard it. He felt that what Fang Jifan said was absurd, but there was still a trace of truth in it. He couldn''t help but said: "Is that true?"


    Fang Jifan swore: "I use my personality as a guarantee, I will never lie, and I will never lie to Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded thoughtfully, then glanced at Zhu Houzhao beside him, and saw that he was shaking like chaff.


    But Emperor Hongzhi still looked normal, he seemed to feel that Fang Jifan was still a little unreliable: "Where did you hear these principles?"


    "A master." Fang Jifan answered honestly.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Fang Jifan refused to reveal his name, but he smiled, and then said, "How can beating be effective?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister usually uses a whip, and the whip is more pleasant to the body and mind."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that there was actually a whip on the desk in the study. He picked up the whip curiously, shook it, and asked Fang Jifan, "Is it this one?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi patted the whip lightly on the palm of his other hand, as if feeling the strength of the whip, he seemed to be thinking about something for a long time: "Can I give the whip?"


    Fang Jifan said generously: "If your majesty wants it, you can take it and use it yourself. You don''t have to be polite, but... I dare to ask, my majesty asks my humble minister... what do you want a whip for?"


    "Oh, I just like it." Emperor Hongzhi only said something perfunctory.


    Then he took a deep look at Fang Jifan, as if he felt that today''s trip was worthwhile.


    Actually, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know the truth that if you don''t fight, you can''t make a weapon?


    But after all, there is always a need to have vivid examples in front of you to be more credible.


    Now Fang Jifan has provided an irrefutable example, those three scholars, didn¡¯t they become talents?


    He carefully put away the whip, and it was regarded as having completed a matter of his heart. Looking at Fang Jifan again, I thought of all the evil deeds of this guy, so he said with a straight face: "You can''t go to the house to expose the roof tiles anymore. You are Nanhe''s uncle, and I have also given you a golden belt. The words and deeds of your Fang family are also the same. It represents the face of the imperial court, you know?"


    Fang Jifan was ashamed. He wanted to say yes, but when he thought about it carefully, no, if he agreed all at once, he wouldn¡¯t look like a prodigal. If so, would His Majesty suspect that he was pretending to be crazy?


    He thought about it, and decided to follow this prodigal son''s way to the dark.


    Of course, Fang Jifan is not stupid.


    The reason why I dare to bargain is because I have studied the history of the Ming Dynasty and I have already figured out the temper of Emperor Hongzhi. This emperor is too generous.


    If it were Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Di, or Zhu Houcong, Fang Jifan would definitely pretend to be his grandson to the end.


    He said with a smile: "The minister is still young, and occasionally messes around seven or eight times a year. In fact... it''s not a big deal."


    "..." The expression on Emperor Hongzhi''s face froze instantly. In this life, it seemed that he had never met anyone who bargained with him.


    Hey... He really is the rumored prodigal son.


    Return seven or eight times?


    Emperor Hongzhi put on a straight face again: "At most three times, otherwise, I will never forgive you!"


    Fang Jifan was so happy that he was pardoned: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness!"


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan admired him a little, but at the same time, he felt a little pity. Immediately, he stood up from the official hat chair, keeping his hand on the whip full of tendons, Indifferently said: "Remember, at most three times, otherwise I will use this whip to beat you! Your father is not willing to beat you, I am willing!"


    This understatement, to Fang Jifan, carried a deep chill.


    Dare to feel that you are shooting yourself in the foot!


    Emperor Hongzhi had already left, he seemed unwilling to let anyone know that he had been to Fang''s house, and he came here specially to see this prodigal son, to put it bluntly, it would be shameful if it spread!


    So he walked quickly and said: "Remember what I said, go back to the palace."


    Then he was out of the study room like a star-studded moon, Fang Jifan quickly chased him out, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty..." He suddenly realized his slip of the tongue, and quickly corrected him: "Doctor, go slowly, come often when you are free..."


    Emperor Hongzhi returned to the palace without saying a word, but the whip he brought from Fang''s family was still being held in his hand and rubbed.


    Fang Jifan''s words have been imprinted in his mind all the time, it seems... quite reasonable.


    Moreover, Fang Jifan''s pearls and jades are ahead, and there are already successful precedents.


    This is simply a role model and model in advance.


    He arrived at the Nuan Pavilion and sat down. The medical officer''s clothes were still on his body, so he didn''t look graceful, but he was a little more bookish.


    But the moment he frowned, a hostility was revealed.


    Zhu Houzhao was uneasy all the way back. He smelled a dangerous breath, and seeing his father like this, he hurriedly said: "Father, I remembered that I haven''t greeted my mother today. Retire for now."


    He turned around and wanted to leave. He walked a few steps quickly, but suddenly there was a voice behind him: "Come back!"


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt that his back was thick and creepy.


    He turned around with great difficulty, looking at his father who was calm and calm.


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Recently, what you have studied is "Chunguan Zongbo" in the Book of Rites. Listen to me."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t remember a single word. In fact, when Master Yang was teaching, he had a big dream of spring and autumn, so he stammered: "I...Erchen..."


    "Can''t recite it?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at him coldly and said.


    Zhu Houzhao quickly bowed to the ground: "My son, next time..."


    "Do you want to have a next time?" Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that, as Fang Jifan said, regardless of whether this method is effective for his son, it does have the effect of healing his own psychology. At least now, Emperor Hongzhi feels very relaxed and comfortable.


    He clapped the whip in the palm of his hand, squinted his eyes, and looked at Zhu Houzhao with a half-smile.


    Zhu Houzhao shouted: "Father, don''t listen to Fang Jifan''s nonsense."


    "It''s too late! Kneel down for me!"


    ouch...


    Outside the Nuan Pavilion, there was a wailing sound, and Liu Qian, who was guarding outside, was startled when he heard it.


    The wailing lasted for a while, before Emperor Hongzhi sternly said, "Come here!"


    Liu Qian rushed in in fear, and saw His Royal Highness the Crown Prince prostrate on the ground with a few whip marks on his back. It was really shocking. Liu Qian didn''t dare to look carefully, so he quickly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty is here, what are your orders?" ?¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi put the whip on the imperial case casually, as if nothing happened, and said indifferently: "Declaration, Nanhe Bozi Fang Jifan was the first in the review and was awarded the golden belt. To serve the imperial court, order him to be the chief banner officer of the Habayashi Guards, and to enter the palace..."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused intentionally when he said this, and after pondering for a while, he said again: "His duty is to patrol Zhan Shifu."


    Liu Qian hurriedly said with interest: "The servant obeys the order."


    Habayashi Guard is one of the twenty-six guards of the pro-army. Like the Jinwu Guard, they are the most trusted pro-military of the royal family, and their duty is to guard the safety of the patrol palace. Only the most trustworthy people are qualified. Make it up.


    So being able to join the Habayashi Guard and the Chin-Military Guard is almost the best choice for all honored children with mixed qualifications.


    On the other hand, Jin Yiwei, regardless of his great power and the qualifications to enter the palace, seems to be more glamorous than Habayashi Wei and the pro-military guards, but most of the honorable children avoid Jin Yiwei like snakes, because everyone I know that Jin Yiwei is used to do dirty work in the palace. Only some ordinary children of good families are willing to rely on Jin Yiwei to get ahead. The noble children want to be safe, who wants to provoke this kind of meat?


    As for the other guards, most of them guard the periphery of the imperial palace or guard the gates of the palace city. Compared with the personal guards such as Jin Wuwei and Habayashi Guards who closely guard the royal safety, they are much worse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： increase official status

    Chapter 37 Adding an official to a noble


    Emperor Hongzhi directly filled Fang Jifan into Habayashi Guard, and directly awarded a general banner officer. What does this mean?


    Although the chief banner officer is nothing, but among the personal guards, the rank is not low. Generally, the noble children, even the sons of the Duke of the country, mostly start from the small banner officer, and slowly work their way up through seniority .


    Of course, the most important point of this decree is that Emperor Hongzhi ordered Fang Jifan to be on duty at the Zhan Shi Mansion. This Zhan Shi Mansion is the East Palace, which is responsible for protecting the safety of the crown prince. Throw it to the prince and use it as the prince''s reserve team. When the prince ascends the throne in the future, the entire Zhan Shifu will skyrocket.


    It''s just... Liu Qian looked at His Royal Highness the Crown Prince who was whimpering in pain on the ground, but a trace of complexity flashed across his eyes.


    The Sacred Heart is unpredictable.


    Does His Majesty let Fang Jifan rule His Highness, or let His Highness beat Fang Jifan?


    "And..." Emperor Hongzhi seemed to think of something, and said again: "Tomorrow, you go to Nanhebo''s mansion in person, let that kid get up early, urge him to be on duty, and tell him, don''t want to be like last time and teach someone to tie you up." Go ahead, if you dare to make any jokes again, I will never forgive you!"


    Liu Qian lowered his head, and just said: "Your servant obeys the order."


    ...


    Following the imperial decree, Fang Jifan was appointed to the Habayashi Guards, and was awarded the banner officer of the Habayashi Guards.


    This Habayashi Guard has the ranks of Commander, Commander Tongzhi, Commander Qianshi, Thousand Households, Hundred Households, General Banner, and Small Banner. The so-called Chief Banner Officer, in the previous world, was nothing more than a platoon leader. , but Habayashi''s starting point is high, and the future is naturally excellent.


    Fang Jinglong and Fang Jifan took the decree, but hurriedly snatched the decree, and then trembling, read it over and over again, this big man actually burst into tears again.


    "The ancestors are virtuous, my son, our ancestral graves are well buried."


    "..." Fang Jifan was speechless.


    Dare to feel that no matter how hard I try, it seems to be related to my ancestors, can you praise me.


    But looking at Fang Jinglong''s runny nose and tears, he muttered in his mouth, trembling and unable to speak, and could only reluctantly say things like his ancestors over and over again.


    Fang Jifan became a little worried, because the imperial decree emphasized that he should be on duty in Zhan Shifu.


    Isn¡¯t Zhan Shifu the East Palace?


    East Palace is naturally the famous Zhu Houzhao in history. Fang Jifan has seen this guy before, but he has a vague impression of him. He only knows that he always looks like a dead Niang in front of the emperor.


    But Fang Jifan, who is proficient in Ming history, knows that this guy is a demon king in the world, a fighter in the mang. Speaking of which, he has nothing to do with treachery or evil, so he innocently bears the notoriety of a prodigal son. In comparison, I am ashamed to have won this laurels.


    After a peaceful night''s sleep, Fang Jifan dreamed that he was actually married. Just as he entered the bridal chamber, his father Fang Jinglong suddenly appeared. There was a fire and so on.


    Fang Jifan was awakened by this nightmare, but saw Xiao Xiangxiang and Deng Jian staring at him beside the bed.


    What happened, hell!


    "Master..." Deng Jian looked at Fang Jifan cautiously and called out.


    Fang Jifan sternly said, "What are you doing?"


    Deng Jian looked aggrieved and said: "The palace... There are people coming from the palace, please... please ask the young master to go on duty."


    Hoo...


    Fang Jifan just remembered, at this time the genius was just getting brighter, but Fang Jifan still got up, Xiao Xiangxiang had already prepared new clothes for Fang Jifan.


    This is a unicorn suit with gold color embroidered persimmon stalks over the shoulders. It is made of red material and unicorns are embroidered on it. Wearing it like this, and then wearing a gold belt to tie it around the waist, Fang Jifan looks a bit more heroic. Even Xiao Xiangxiang''s face turned red when she saw her.


    Deng Jian found another knife for Fang Jifan, tied it around his waist, and said: "This is the master''s knife. It is said to have been passed down from our ancestors. Back then, our ancestors used this knife to follow Emperor Wen into the city of Nanjing. , the uncle has explained, and now the knife will be passed on to the young master, and the ancestors will definitely bless the young master."


    Fang Jifan saw that the handle of this knife was wrapped with gold wire, and it was inlaid with a huge bead. The scabbard was made of sharkskin and unknown leather, which looked extraordinarily gorgeous. He couldn''t help but feel emotional. Finally, this young master is no longer a waste.


    Then there was a clang, and the knife was pulled out of the sheath, and it seemed that the knife had just been oiled and maintained, and it was still sharp.


    The only fly in the ointment is...uh...It''s a bit embarrassing to say, this knife seems to have almost no edge, your sister, without the edge, isn''t this just a mallet?


    Deng Jian was like a roundworm in Fang Jifan''s stomach, and said in a timely manner: "It was handed down by the ancestors. Although it has been repaired countless times during this period, it is still an ancient thing..."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to sigh: "This is a knife of benevolence and righteousness." So he put the knife back into its sheath and used it as soon as possible. It is impossible to expect to use it to kill people. I am afraid that even cutting meat will be a bit of a hindrance, but It doesn''t matter, it''s a talisman, after all, it is blessed by the ancestors.


    So he routinely squeezed Xiao Xiangxiang''s cheeks, which could be broken easily, and said, "Let''s go."


    Liu Qian has been waiting outside the mansion. When he saw Fang Jifan coming, this time he did not dare to show off his power in front of Fang Jifan. He showed hypocrisy on his face and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhan Shifu is on duty, it''s late, so we can''t delay."


    Fang Jifan only uttered an oh, and didn''t bother to pay attention to Liu Qian. A carriage stopped in front of the door, Fang Jifan directly bowed into the carriage, the carriage was very comfortable.


    But Liu Qian quietly looked at Fang Jifan''s face, he didn''t hurry to urge the carriage to leave, but smiled slightly: "Yesterday, it was really interesting, your majesty listened to what you said about beating someone to become a talent, and he deeply agreed, yes The young master looked at him with admiration."


    none of your business?


    Fang Jifan leaned in the carriage, still ignoring him.


    But Liu Qian said happily: "So, Your Majesty borrowed the young master''s whip yesterday, young master, guess what happened? When he returned to the palace, His Highness the crown prince was whipped. Oh, a few whips, it''s enough...really It was so cruel, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was covered in injuries, and the empress was so angry that she cried all night when she saw it."


    "..." Seeing Liu Qian''s grinning appearance, Fang Jifan suddenly became vigilant.


    Yesterday... His Majesty came here to learn from himself, not to test himself, nor is it a curiosity.


    It turns out...he came to him to study how to teach his son.


    Fang Jifan was speechless for a moment, he couldn''t help but began to sort out the order, first of all, the prince must be disobedient, His Majesty is very worried. But precisely, he trained three Juren; after that, His Majesty grabbed his life-saving straw, and then...


    I''ll go, this Zhan Shi Mansion is now a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, the beating of His Highness the Crown Prince was all because of me, if I go to the East Palace, can I have a good life?


    The carriage moved.


    Fang Jifan came to his senses, and immediately yelled: "Stop the car quickly, I want to get off, I remembered, I''m still young, I still need to study, I don''t want to be on duty."


    But the carriage was in a hurry, so naturally Fang Jifan would not be given a chance to get off the carriage.


    Waiting for the carriage to stop steadily in front of Zhan Shifu.


    Fang Jifan got out of the car with a whoosh, and his first reaction was to run away.


    Anyway, I am a prodigal son, so I will run away if I run away. At worst, I will go back to eat the old man obediently.


    But who knew, as soon as his feet landed, he saw more than a dozen people in military uniforms lined up in a row. As soon as they saw Fang Jifan coming down, they clasped their fists together and said: "I have seen Mr. Zongqi."


    ...


    New week, recommended tickets or something, please!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： do whatever you want

    Chapter 38 Do whatever you want


    Fang Jifan looked at the high wall on the side, the lush trees in the high wall, and the pavilions and pavilions that complemented the trees, and naturally knew that the East Palace had arrived, and the row in front of him saluted him. It must be Lieutenant Habayashi Wei, who is here to wait for him, the chief banner officer.


    "Oh, hello." Fang Jifan smiled at them as a greeting: "I still have something to do, next time I''m free..."


    "Master Zongqi..." Fang Jifan was about to run away, but a school lieutenant stood up and said, "Your Highness has just ordered that if your lord comes, please go and see him, so..."


    "That''s right." Liu Qian said with a smile beside him: "Your Majesty also has orders, young master must obediently work here today, otherwise the slaves will have to follow orders and tie young master into Zhan''s mansion. "


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, it seemed that there was really nowhere to escape, instead he smiled and said: "It was just a joke, let''s go, go to work."


    Led by Liu Qian all the way, he entered the East Palace, surrounded by lush camphor trees, with countless pavilions looming, facing him, he saw a group of eunuchs walking towards him, surrounded by a young man.


    This person is not Zhu Houzhao, who is it?


    Zhu Houzhao was yelling arrogantly: "Fang Jifan is here? Where is it?" With a slight glance, he saw Liu Qian leading Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was pulled down, his face twitched, and there was still a welt on his neck that hadn''t healed. When he saw Fang Jifan, he immediately felt a burning pain at the welt.


    He walked forward quickly, arrived in front of Fang Jifan, and then stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan did not hesitate, and immediately bowed and saluted: "Humble Xia Jifan, I have seen His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately bared his teeth, and looked at Fang Jifan viciously. Last night, he was so painful that he didn''t sleep for half the night, and he had already made up his mind.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Fang Jifan, do you still remember me?"


    This voice seemed to come from hell, extraordinarily deep.


    Liu Qian was not in a hurry to go back to the palace to pay the edict, but stood by, ready to watch the excitement.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is imposing, even if you are humble when you are turned into ashes. Not only that, but you have been known to Your Highness for a long time, and I have always yearned for him."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao had actually prepared the "sword and ax hand" a long time ago, and just waiting for the order, the eunuchs and guards behind rushed up to beat Fang Jifan first.


    But Fang Jifan''s words have been famous for a long time, and it seems that there is something in his words: "Heh..." Zhu Houzhao sneered again and again: "What has been famous for a long time, are you afraid of being beaten?"


    But how did he know that Fang Jifan was secretly laughing in his heart, Prince Zhu Houzhao, just a young child!


    Ming Wuzong Zhu Houzhao, I have already studied you thoroughly in the reading library.


    He was serious, with a look of admiration on his face, and said: "Your highness really admires you very much. Your highness is very human. You have always known that your highness has powerful fists and feet. You have millions of soldiers in your belly. You are very clever. Not only that, but you are also good at riding. The art of archery, I have looked at the past and the present, how many princes have been born in the past and present, but which one is half as good as His Royal Highness, in fact, I have a little knowledge of the art of observing people..."


    Zhu Houzhao originally came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime, and he was filled with anger, but now he heard it, and his face softened slightly.


    This guy actually knows that he has learned boxing from the guards, and that Bengong is proficient in riding and shooting? Do you know that I am proficient in the art of war?


    You must know that for the imperial court, it is not a glorious thing for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to have this hobby, and Zhu Houzhao was also strictly ordered to do his job properly, so people who know these things are rare.


    But Fang Jifan knew it. Not only did Fang Jifan know that Zhu Houzhao, a wonderful man, liked to ride and shoot. In history, after the crown prince ascended the throne, he even made himself a general, and every now and then he secretly went outside the customs to be a general and command the army to fight.


    But for Zhu Houzhao, it was a different matter. Fang Jifan actually knew about such a secret. Could it be that this guy really pays attention to Bengong and also really admires Bengong?


    Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes, sizing up Fang Jifan: "Look at people, who are you looking at..."


    Fang Jifan calmed down, and took the time to say: "Your Highness is a martial artist who descends to earth. In the future, he will definitely sweep the desert, so that the barbarians dare not go south to herd horses."


    Sweeping across the desert...


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a second, and had to say that Fang Jifan''s words hit Zhu Houzhao''s heart directly.


    In the East Palace, Zhu Houzhao secretly learned riding and archery. He even drank goat milk like the barbarians and ate meat like them, so that one day he would be able to personally lead the army and follow the example of his ancestor, Emperor Wen, to sweep across the border. barbarians.


    Fang Jifan''s words touched his heart, and he felt very comfortable. His face softened a lot, and he said, "You can see that too?"


    Fang Jifan patted his chest: "Your Highness has admired His Highness for a long time, and I have long wanted to follow His Highness. One day, I will sweep the world, how can I not see it?"


    Zhu Houzhao is a young man after all, although his anger has not dissipated, but now curiosity has occupied his heart, he squinted: "So, you also understand military strategy?"


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Ashamed, ashamed, I understand a little bit, of course, I can''t compare with your highness, your highness is brave."


    Flattery is worthless, anyway, Fang Jifan''s personality has collapsed a long time ago, and everyone in the capital knows that he is a notorious prodigal son, so Fang Jifan doesn''t feel any regrets when he does something that has no limit. Focus: "Your Highness, why don''t we take a step to talk?"


    Zhu Houzhao looked suspicious: "What do you want to say?"


    Seeing Fang Jifan laughing wildly, Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, pretending to be dignified, but after all, he was no match for curiosity. Fang Jifan made a gesture of invitation to him, and Zhu Houzhao subconsciously raised his leg.


    He and Fang Jifan walked into the nearby flower garden one after the other. Zhu Houzhao suddenly remembered something, and said through gritted teeth: "Fang Jifan, you have hurt me like this, I still can''t be angry. If you don''t beat you, I won''t beat you for nothing." suffered..."


    In the middle of speaking, Fang Jifan took out a stack of thick things lightly from his sleeve.


    Zhu Houzhao took a closer look and was startled.


    These are Daming banknotes, all with a denomination of five hundred taels, and they are extremely brand new. There are hundreds of them in this thick stack.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Your Highness, it''s the first time we meet formally. It''s just a small matter. These treasure notes are roughly one or two thousand taels, but the treasure bills are not worth much. When exchanged for cash, they are only tens of thousands of taels. A small meaning is not a respect."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes straightened.


    This shot is worth tens of thousands of taels of real gold and silver!


    Even though Zhu Houzhao was the crown prince, Emperor Hongzhi was very strict about Zhu Houzhao''s monthly bills. Usually, the monthly expenses of the East Palace were really spent on Zhu Houzhao, but it was only a few hundred taels a month. Fang Jifan was extravagant , Zhu Houzhao''s face became a little stiff: "For me?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I am a man of loyalty, money is something outside of the body, women are like clothes, righteousness is the first word, what is money? What''s more... what is the relationship between humbleness and Your Highness..."


    The dumbfounded Zhu Houzhao was a little dazed, and subconsciously asked: "Is... what''s the relationship?"


    Fang Jifan raised his eyebrows, he really has the money to push him. In fact, when he came, he knew that he would not be able to avoid it, and he had already weighed it in his heart. At this time, the crown prince must be far less shameless than after he ascended the throne. Since the prince still has a sense of shame, and the Emperor Hongzhi has always advocated frugality, in history, this Emperor Hongzhi practiced himself, and even ordered that Empress Zhang in the harem weave cloth to solve the problem of dressing in the palace .


    An emperor who is so thrifty, even the empress weaves in the harem, this crown prince must be in control financially, so...


    Hey, it¡¯s so tiring to reason with such funny people!


    Let¡¯s smash him to death with money!


    ¡­


    Use tickets and rewards to smash the tiger to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Jagged man

    Chapter 39 Iron-Blooded True Man


    Fang Jifan, who had been prepared for a long time, looked at Zhu Houzhao with a surprised face, and said with a smile: "I am a person who likes to make friends. A straightforward person like His Highness will never change a thousand dollars. A humble person is a loyal person who never puts money in his eyes. Li, so this little thing, His Highness must accept it, if His Highness has any dissatisfaction with the humble, it is easy to kill or cut, but this money, accept it, the humble will feel at ease."


    like to make friends¡­


    If you have any prejudices, just beat them up casually.


    But the premise is to collect the money.


    This is simply going to the countryside to send warmth.


    Zhu Houzhao rubbed his nose, and when he heard the word "friend", he obviously moved his heart. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that Fang Jifan is very enthusiastic. Not only does he admire him very much, but he is also so generous. He is really a good person, isn''t he? Misjudged him before?


    As he said that, Fang Jifan was about to put the treasure into Zhu Houzhao''s hands. Just as Fang Jifan judged, Zhu Houzhao hadn''t fully activated his nature of being a scum and scum at this time. Otherwise, how could Fang Jifan become the biggest prodigal son in the capital? ?


    On the contrary, Zhu Houzhao seemed awkward, a little embarrassed to accept, Fang Jifan said generously: "Your Highness, you are welcome, just take it and spend it casually, money is like dung, wife is like clothes, friends like Your Highness, I have made an appointment with Fang Jifan, if you don''t accept it Your Highness just looks down on me, Fang Jifan, for this money!"


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that Fang Jifan''s image was completely different from his original imagination, and he stopped being polite, so he took the money with a smile: "Actually, I am also a loyal person. "


    Fang Jifan has already figured out Zhu Houzhao''s temperament. Such a young man likes guns and sticks, likes fighting. He is a full-fledged middle school boy. If you say some passionate words to him, it is easy to get close to him. He pretended to be surprised and said: " Ah, does Your Highness also talk about loyalty?"


    "This is natural!" Zhu Houzhao said with a high air: "A man is a man, loyalty comes first."


    It seemed that it was because the movement was a little too big, and he suddenly let out an ouch. It turned out that although the welt on his neck had been treated with medicine, the wound was not completely healed. Now that the wound was involved, he suddenly burst into tears from the pain.


    Fang Jifan gave Zhu Houzhao a thumbs up: "Your Highness, your scar is very strange."


    "What... what do you mean?" Zhu Houzhao was a little annoyed. I don''t care about your business, but you are fine. Now you can''t open which pot and lift which pot. This wound was caused by you, Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "The last time I saw Your Highness, I just felt that His Highness is imposing. Although at first glance, he looks heroic and domineering, but after all, His Highness''s temperament is restrained, which is not obvious. But see you today." Your Highness, with the addition of this scar, this man''s aura is even heavier. From a distance, his masculinity rushes towards his face. I often hear people say that the soldiers on the border are proud of having scars on their bodies. A scar, impartial, this is a man of iron and blood!"


    "Huh? Really?" Zhu Houzhao was amused when he heard it: "Is there? I really look very heroic now?"


    Although it hurts, Zhu Houzhao thinks it is reasonable. How can a man have no scars on his body? He wants to look for a bronze mirror to take a picture to see if it is really what Fang Jifan said, but he feels that looking in the mirror is a bit too girly. He thought to himself, This Fang Jifan seems to be a real person, so he shouldn''t fool Ben Gong.


    One can tell that he is honest and honest, and he speaks nicely.


    So he showed a majestic look: "I am a manly man, Fang...Fang Jifan? Anyway, I forgive you. I like heroes. Looking at you now, I have a bit of loyalty. Let''s go, I will take you with me." You go for a ride."


    horse riding¡­


    Fang Jifan was a little unhappy when he heard it. According to history books, Zhu Houzhao loved riding a strong horse, and he had never learned how to ride a horse.


    So I thought about how to refuse.


    Zhu Houzhao was acquainted with Fang Jifan, and walked back with Fang Jifan happily.


    Then Liu Qian was still standing there waiting to watch the fun, but when they came back talking and laughing, their faces changed. No way, His Royal Highness was beaten yesterday because of this kid surnamed Fang. So affectionate?


    He was full of surprise in his heart, but his face turned pale with fright, he didn''t dare to stay, and fled in a hurry.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t pay attention to Liu Qian, but said to the eunuchs who were waiting: "Go, prepare a few horses from the Western Regions for my palace. I want to ride with Brother Fang."


    The eunuchs and the guards at the back had already been ordered. When Zhu Houzhao gave an order, he beat Fang Jifan first. Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan, who committed a heinous crime, became Fang''s brother in a blink of an eye, so they all looked at each other in dismay.


    But the **** in the lead said: "Your Highness, you can''t ride a horse now. It''s getting late, and it''s time for Shi Yang to give lectures. Your Highness should go to Zuochunfang to study. Otherwise, if Your Majesty knows that His Highness has delayed his studies because of riding a horse, I''m afraid..."


    Zhu Houzhao remembered that he hadn''t studied yet today, and suddenly showed pain, and said to Fang Jifan: "You wait a moment, I will come back in an hour after leaving the palace."


    As he spoke, he led the eunuchs away.


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief, riding a horse? What''s the matter, I''m pretty good at riding horses. It seems that for the sake of my life''s safety, I still have to practice equestrianism quickly in the future, but this His Royal Highness is really a fool.


    But the question now is, later on, if His Highness has finished school, will he still have to ride a horse?


    No, I have to find a way.


    Yes... Fang Jifan suddenly remembered something, hurriedly asked an eunuch, and then found several captains of Habayashi Guard according to his ancestral "Sword of Benevolence and Justice".


    These captains knew that Fang Zongqi would definitely be beaten today, but they were all surprised to see Fang Jifan coming over intact.


    Fang Jifan mumbled: "You guys..."


    Several captains hurriedly said: "What orders does the General Banner have?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "Look for a small carving knife, and some wood, oh, and a piece of paper, and I will send you a stick of incense."


    Don''t say that Fang Jifan is the chief banner officer, but the immediate boss of several school captains. The identities of Fang Jifannan, his uncle, and the evil young master of the capital alone are enough to scare several school captains to death. Empress Gong, promised and went to buy it.


    At noon, Zhu Houzhao yawned, and came out of Zuochunfang with a dazed look. He listened to Yang Shi''s lecture today, and he fell asleep again. After yawning, he became more energetic.


    He suddenly remembered something, and asked the **** accompanying him, "Liu Banban."


    This Liu Banban is Zhu Houzhao''s personal **** Liu Jin, Liu Jin hurriedly nodded and said, "The servant is here."


    "Where did that brother Fang go? I asked him to ride a horse. Invite him quickly."


    Liu Jin felt sour, why did he become Fang''s brother, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he hurried to find Fang Jifan.


    Wait for Fang Jifan to come with Liu Jin, Zhu Houzhao showed a big smile, and waved to Fang Jifan enthusiastically: "Go, ride a horse."


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Riding a horse is boring."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao suspected that he had heard it wrong. Just now he felt that he and Fang Jifan were quite compatible in temperament. Who knew that Fang Jifan said that riding a horse was not interesting?


    Fang Jifan said with a wicked smile, "Your Highness, I have something more interesting."


    "What is more interesting than riding a horse?" Zhu Houzhao looked in disbelief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： be honest

    Chapter 40 Be Honest


    Facing Zhu Houzhao''s slightly displeased face, Fang Jifan calmly took a burden, and then put the burden on the copy in front of Zhu Houzhao.


    Slowly opened, one by one chess pieces fell out.


    "What is this?" Zhu Houzhao''s temperament came and went quickly, and now he picked up a chess piece curiously, and when he looked carefully, he saw the words "Dadudu" written in vermilion on it.


    Fang Jifan said confidently: "This is military chess, um, arrange troops, and then use chess pieces to fight against each other on this chessboard. Look, Your Highness, there are governors, generals, guerrillas, lieutenants, and thousands of households here." , Baihu, General Banner, Small Banner and soldiers, by the way, there are bombs here... Come, I will teach His Highness how to play chess."


    Fang Jifan knew that Zhu Houzhao in history, after he ascended the throne, he awarded himself the post of governor. This was due to his love for military affairs. At this time, he heard that he was arranging troops on a chessboard, so why wouldn''t he be very interested? !


    What Fang Jifan made is indeed military chess, but the commander is replaced by the governor, and the squad leader, company commander, platoon leader, and battalion commander are replaced by small flags, general flags, hundred households, and thousand households. The method of this military flag is simple and very suitable. A simple-minded guy like Zhu Houzhao simulated the formation of troops.


    Fang Jifan roughly explained the rules, Zhu Houzhao nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and then lay on the copybook and said: "Come, come, come, I am familiar with military books, and now I will show you a little color."


    So Fang Jifan and him started to play chess, Zhu Houzhao really forgot about riding a horse, but became more and more interested in this military chess.


    It went down until dark, and at noon, it was just a little refreshment to eat, but the more it went down, the more enjoyable it was, especially though Fang Jifan was hanging and beating the whole time, which made him rack his brains and play his best. With the spirit of willing to admit defeat, in a trance, the sun set outside the hall, and Liu Jin lit the lamp for the hall.


    This round, Fang Jifan won again, Fang Jifan pushed the chess piece, showing a bit of tiredness: "Your Highness, it''s getting late, and the minister is about to make a move."


    There is no overtime pay, so of course I have to slip when I am on duty.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "No, no, the next game, I thought of a way, come here."


    Fang Jifan has a big head, he can''t keep playing this game, so he refused to kill him and said: "We will talk about it tomorrow, Your Highness, take your leave."


    There must be a bottom line for such things, otherwise, according to Zhu Houzhao''s temperament, I''m afraid I won''t even think about leaving today.


    By the next morning, Fang Jifan was in good spirits, and he arrived at the East Palace again. As soon as he arrived at the gate of Zhan Shifu, there were eunuchs looking forward to him: "Fang Zongqi, you can count yourself here. Your Highness can wait, hurry, hurry..."


    Fang Jifan followed him in, and when he arrived at the side hall, he saw Zhu Houzhao scolding Liu Jin: "If you can''t get down, get out!"


    In front of him and Liu Jin was the same chess set from yesterday, Liu Jin backed away aggrieved, and Zhu Houzhao waved to Fang Jifan with a smile: "Come on, come on, come on, come on, I finally thought of a way to deal with it! "


    Liu Jin cautiously reminded from the side: "Your Highness, it''s getting late, it''s time to go to Zuo Chunfang to study, otherwise Yang Shi will read..."


    Zhu Houzhao said impatiently: "No, no. Just say that I am sick."


    Fang Jifan shook his head in his heart, this guy is very unreliable, why does he feel like he is cheating his own rhythm, does this young master play chess with you all day long?


    What''s more, the one in front of me is the future emperor of the Ming Dynasty. My Fang family''s long-term meal ticket was given by your old Zhu family. Your old Zhu family was cheated by you Zhu Houzhao, and our Fang family is finished.


    This is called prosperity for all, loss for all.


    No matter what, we can''t continue to be so corrupt. Regarding this point, Fang Jifan has a clear understanding.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, and he didn''t know what was planning in his eyes: "Forget it, I won''t let it go."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment.


    "I won''t play chess anymore." Fang Jifan resolutely refused: "I''m humbled to be on duty."


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry: "What do you mean, you are not loyal?"


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, the whole world regards me as a prodigal son, but I, Fang Jifan, am a good young man with ambition. Do you really think I am like you?


    In a short while, Fang Jifan seemed to have an idea, made up his mind, and said, "Your Highness, how about we play a game?"


    "Games?" Zhu Houzhao became energetic again, but most of the games, Zhu Houzhao was interested.


    Fang Jifan said: "Just playing chess, what''s the point, there should be a lottery. If you lose, you lose a game, and you will give Your Highness three hundred taels of silver, how about it?"


    "Okay." Zhu Houzhao responded directly, and even his eyes lit up, yes, it is good to have a lot of money in chess: "It is a deal, if I lose, I will give you three hundred taels of silver."


    Fang Jifan looked up at the sky a little arrogantly: "Your Highness, am I short of three hundred taels of silver?"


    Zhu Houzhao scratched his head and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Then I lost, so..."


    "Then study, lose a game, and memorize an article." Fang Jifan said firmly.


    Zhu Houzhao hesitated, looking a little unhappy.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, and casually took out his trump card: "Could it be that your highness is afraid to come?"


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly said angrily: "Who said you dare not?"


    Obviously, Zhu Houzhao didn''t notice the flash of success in Fang Jifan''s eyes!


    Now, Fang Jifan is gradually liking the life of being on duty. He wakes up early every morning and rushes to Zhan Shifu. Sometimes Zhu Houzhao needs to go to Zuochunfang to study, but he always looks lazy and occasionally pretends to be sick. The rest Most of the time, he hangs out with Fang Jifan, playing chess and reading books.


    Zhu Houzhao is a child who wants to save face. Although this kind of person is a bit rebellious, he is at least willing to gamble and admit defeat. As long as he loses the game, he will read the book obediently. Sometimes even Fang Jifan has to admit that the genes of the old Zhu family In fact, it''s not bad. This Zhu Houzhao''s memory is actually quite good. Zhu Houzhao is anxious to continue playing chess and win a game. His memory is amazing, and when he works hard, even Fang Jifan can''t help himself.


    ...


    Woke up early this morning, Fang Jifan was dressed by Xiao Xiangxiang, and was about to tease Xiao Xiangxiang for a routine, but Deng Jian said: "Young master, the master ordered, the young master will go to duty later."


    "Why?" Fang Jifan said angrily.


    Deng Jian said: "Master, Uncle... Uncle said, recently, you have been honest, and you seem to be showing signs of illness. Don''t worry, Master, just ask the doctor in the mansion to take the pulse, just take the pulse."


    Could it be that I have become a little more normal, which makes people suspicious?


    Fang Jifan said angrily: "My young master is normal."


    As he said, he kicked Deng Jian''s **** directly. Who knew that this kick was too powerful, and Deng Jian fell to the ground directly.


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat. He really didn''t mean it. He was about to step forward and inquire about Deng Jian''s injury, but when he thought about it, he tried his best to hold back and laughed out loud.


    "It''s like a dog, so easy to kick."


    Deng Jian rolled on the ground, hurriedly stood up, and said with an apologetic smile: "Yes, yes, the young master kicked well, very good. Young master..." He had tears in his eyes again.


    Fang Jifan said impatiently: "What''s the matter?"


    "Actually..." Deng Jian wiped away his tears and said: "Actually, the villain has always known that the young master''s brain disease is cured, even kicking the villain''s **** is so smooth, not as unfamiliar as before, the villain is from the bottom of his heart." happy."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan stared at Deng Jian for a long time, then knocked Deng Jian''s head with his fan bone: "Crazy!"


    As he spoke, he walked away: "I''m on duty, let that dog doctor get out."


    But as soon as he arrived at the door, he almost bumped into Fang Jinglong who was about to come in. Fang Jinglong hurriedly supported Fang Jifan: "My son, did you bump into you? Be careful, don''t bump into anything. Walk slowly, Doctor Sun wants to Come on, just take your pulse, haha... this is just a routine pulse."


    Fang Jifan was stopped by him, a little helpless, so he went back to his room and sat down, with a foolish look: "What kind of pulse, that doctor, I hate it when I see it!"


    Fang Jinglong nodded with a smile: "Yeah, I hate it, I hate it, don''t be angry, it''s not for your own good?"


    Fang Jinglong thought of something again at this time, and said: "Son, I heard that you have paid 500,000 taels of precious notes to the account a few days ago. This is not a small amount, a full 50,000 taels of cash."


    "Yeah." Fang Jifan continued to play his role as the prodigal son, and admitted it lightly.


    I saw Fang Jinglong rubbing his hands, and said in his mouth: "My son is getting older, it is right to spend some money, besides, our family has a great career, um... um... How much do you have left? Being a father means that you With so much money in hand, I''m afraid it''s not safe, and when it''s time to use the money in the future, just go directly to the account to pay, why bother to carry so much money."


    "It''s a flower!" Fang Jifan looked at Fang Jinglong and spread his hands.


    "Spent?" Fang Jinglong''s eyes widened: "Fifty thousand taels of silver, is it gone?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Let me do the math. I gave His Royal Highness a little pocket money, which is 30,000 taels. I played chess with him and lost some more, and..."


    Fang Jinglong''s body trembled a little, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    After all, the Fang family gained some wealth, and he pointed to taking another sum of money to buy some land, so he checked the family account excitedly every day, and saw that Fang Jifan took out such a large amount of money , I still hope to come back today, the five hundred thousand taels of treasure is fifty thousand taels of silver... Now, it''s gone, and it''s all given away.


    Fang Jinglong''s burly body suddenly became weak, and two lines of tears fell from the corners of his eyes. His face showed pain, and he said with pain in his heart: "The prodigal... This is the prodigal son... my father... the ancestors and the ancestors Ah...I, Fang Jinglong...Fang Jinglong...I''m sorry for you...God..."


    Fang Jifan saw Fang Jinglong''s heart-piercing wailing, and knew something was wrong, so he hurriedly ran away, and ran away in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： smell and taste

    Chapter 41 Like-minded


    Deng Jian became Fang Jifan''s follower again.


    This was Fang Jinglong''s order. Without the fifty thousand taels of real gold and silver, the father who finally felt that the ancestral grave was smoking was depressed again.


    A well-endowed military general actually added to the melancholy of the graceful poets. When he looked up and saw Yue''er, he sighed. Looking at the sparkling autumn waves in the pond, he had the urge to write poems and express emotions.


    Thousands of melancholy were intertwined, and Fang Jinglong returned to his gloomy look.


    The reason why Deng Jian was arranged to be on duty was because Fang Jinglong was determined to protect his last fortune. This wealth was the material basis for him to complete a bold idea, and Fang Jifan could not let it be ruined.


    So, Fang Jifan put on a kirin suit and went out early in the morning, and Deng Jian pitifully followed behind. Fang Jifan asked his family to set up a car for him, and when he drove, he trotted behind panting.


    When I arrived at Zhan Shi''s mansion, I saw Zhu Houzhao waiting for something. When he saw Fang Jifan coming, he was overjoyed and said, "Come on, let''s play a game of chess first. I have been thinking hard all night. I am waiting for you. I will definitely kill you. Do not stay."


    When Deng Jian arrived panting, Zhu Houzhao frowned and looked at Deng Jian coldly: "Who is this person?"


    Fang Jifan said: "This is my servant."


    Zhu Houzhao probably understood that domestic servants are similar to the eunuchs around him.


    Deng Jian didn''t seem to have seen any big scenes. When he saw the prince, his legs felt a little weak, and he subconsciously said: "I have seen His Royal Highness, and His Royal Highness is really... really heroic."


    Zhu Houzhao said in surprise: "This sentence, I seem to have heard it before, so familiar."


    "..." Fang Jifan was ashamed, and kicked Deng Jian''s **** directly: "You talk too much, and I also grab my lines?" He smiled dryly and said to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, it''s not too early. I''m afraid it''s too late, at Zuochunfang, Yang Shidu is still waiting for His Highness to go down to study."


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips: "No, I asked Liu Banban to talk to Shi Yang, saying that I feel unwell again today."


    As he spoke, regardless of whether Fang Jifan agreed or not, he dragged Fang Jifan to the dormitory, set up a chess game, and gritted his teeth: "I will kill you today."


    Fang Jifan shrugged, this guy still thinks he didn''t lose enough.


    So... come on.


    Zhu Houzhao is a very focused person. Once he is interested in something, he starts to dig into the horns. He rests his cheeks, his eyes are bloodshot, sometimes he grits his teeth, sometimes he mutters in a low voice, sometimes laughs, sometimes frowning.


    Fang Jifan accompanies him every now and then.


    But this Zhu Houzhao is actually good at chess, which makes him have to be careful.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Fang Jifan became engrossed.


    There seemed to be no sound around. I heard the footsteps of a few eunuchs just now. Occasionally, Liu Jin and others would make tea, but now...the surroundings were indescribably silent. Zhu Houzhao was completely immersed in chess, but Fang Jifan always felt that, There is nothing wrong.


    He couldn''t help raising his eyes, but found a ghostly figure standing behind Zhu Houzhao.


    Fang Jifan took a closer look and was stunned. It turned out to be Emperor Hongzhi.


    Just now he was concentrating on playing chess, but he ignored someone coming in.


    The question is, why did His Majesty come here?


    Who told him to come?


    Since he came, why did Liu Jin and the others make no noise?


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, and he instantly understood that this was to catch JIAN, ah, no, it was here to catch stolen goods.


    But I saw Emperor Hongzhi with his hands behind his back, with a half-smile on his face, he looked very quiet, still standing tall, with a refined temperament all over his body, his eyes fell on Zhu Houzhao''s fingertips, seeing Zhu Houzhao Move pieces.


    "Haha, my palace is bombed, and your commander is bombed, hey, hurry up, hurry up, it''s your turn!"


    Fang Jifan was stunned, ignored Zhu Houzhao, looked at Emperor Hongzhi who was smiling, but this smile always seemed a bit pervasive, and subconsciously said: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows: "You mean the father? The father is good at everything, but he is too gentle. If you look at the emperors in the past, which one has countless concubines? Look at the father, hey, I don''t understand him. Jifan, you don''t know, after the father saw the mother, he was docile like... like a quail, last time he wanted to beat up the palace, hehe... the mother let out a stern roar, and nothing happened."


    "..."


    "Get off, you!"


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes, pondering Zhu Houzhao''s evaluation, his eyes were deep, and under the shadows, he couldn''t see his joy or anger.


    Fang Jifan was already scared to pee, and hurriedly said: "I have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor!"


    Zhu Houzhao smiled: "You boy, how dare you come to scare me. At this time, the emperor should be reviewing the memorials in the warm pavilion. How can I have free time..." He turned his head subconsciously, and then... the expression on his face instantly stiffened, as if frozen Fossils in amber.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly, put his hand lightly on Zhu Houzhao''s shoulder, and glanced at the speechless Fang Jifan again.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled lightly: "I heard that the emperor is ill, so I came here to see it. It seems that the emperor is very energetic."


    "Father, son... son..." Zhu Houzhao wanted to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled again: "This place...is too narrow to display, it''s not a place to talk, I''m in Minglun Hall in Zuochunfang, wait for you, oh, Fang Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan looked embarrassed: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said calmly, "You also want to come."


    After finishing speaking, he paced slowly and really left the bedroom.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao stared wide-eyed.


    It has always been Fang Jifan who cheated others, but today, it can be regarded as a master who lost his hand and was cheated by Zhu Houzhao.


    As soon as Emperor Hongzhi left, Liu Jin came in trembling, sweating profusely like soybeans on his forehead.


    "His... Your Highness..."


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "It''s like a dog, why didn''t you report the father''s arrival?"


    Liu Jin shivered and said: "My slave... when my servant saw His Majesty, before I could call out, the accompanying guards... just... drew their swords, my servant... my servant was stunned."


    It''s completely over, this is a premeditated action.


    It seems that Zhu Houzhao was too complacent, and became "ill" every now and then. The servant Yang turned his head and went to sue the imperial court.


    This time... it''s really over.


    "I''m sure I''m going to be beaten again this time." Zhu Houzhao shuddered.


    Nonsense, the question now is whether to kill or maim, whether you Zhu Houzhao died miserably or our Fang Jifan died worse.


    But Zhu Houzhao got up with a whoosh: "Liu Jin, go to Kunning Palace quickly. After going to see the mother, she said that my son''s life is dying, help me! Also, go back and wear a thick jacket on your body."


    "His Royal Highness!" Fang Jifan shouted: "Find me some, I want to wear a jacket!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Minglun Hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat here with a blank expression on his face, and on the table next to him was a stick.


    No way, Fang Jifan didn¡¯t bring the whip, so in the middle of the journey, Emperor Hongzhi personally picked up a few firewood branches, chose the thickest one, tried it out, and the effect was not bad.


    Today, it has been caught. Yang Qing¡¯s family has come to the palace to sue several times. At the beginning, Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t pay attention.


    Talented people come from under the stick, this is the truth taught by Fang Jifan, and now... I really believe it more and more.


    Emperor Hongzhi had mixed feelings about Jifan. Fang Jifan''s father, Fang Jinglong, was born and died for the court.


    In addition, Emperor Hongzhi somewhat felt that although this prodigal son was absurd, he was not lacking in shining points. Emperor Hongzhi gave him a golden belt and ordered him to come to Zhan Shifu as an official of the General Banner of the Habayashi Guard. his meaning.


    After all, the civil and military officials of Zhan Shifu are all the pillars of the court reserved by the court. They will surround the crown prince and become the crown prince''s team. As they grow older and more experienced, they will gradually become stable and finally become the crown prince. The minister of the humerus.


    The young man made a lot of mischief, but it was nothing. Emperor Hongzhi hoped that Fang Jifan could get rid of the absurd energy of his youth in Zhan Shifu, and gradually become a talent, with the intention of paving the way for Fang Jifan in his heart.


    But who knows...the two bedbugs have the same smell when they are together!


    If the tiger doesn¡¯t show its power, do you think I¡¯m a sick cat?


    In just a split second, the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi flashed a sharp edge that fell into his bag!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： die and live

    Chapter 42 Put it to death and come back to life


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression remained unchanged.


    Yang Tinghe stood on one side, and he also had a straight face. In fact, he has no psychological burden. The prince has already taken sick leave four or five times. If I, Yang Tinghe, pampered you, I would be a sinner through the ages. As the prince''s lecturer, he really has nothing to do with the prince. He can''t beat or scold him, and he has to pay attention to the scale even if he puts on a bad face.


    After a while, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came in cautiously.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, but saw Zhu Houzhao''s innocent face.


    This guy doesn''t care about the consequences when he does anything, but when it comes to settling accounts, he immediately looks pitiful, as if he has been greatly wronged.


    In the past, this trick was always effective. Even if it didn¡¯t work, Empress Zhang would stand in front of Zhu Houzhao when she saw her son like this, making Emperor Hongzhi helpless.


    But this time, seeing Zhu Houzhao''s pitiful appearance, instead of softening his heart, Emperor Hongzhi became even more angry.


    What''s more, isn''t Queen Zhang not here?


    He rolled his eyes and went to Fang Jifan again.


    Fang Jifan appeared to be more innocent than Zhu Houzhao. On this handsome face, his eyes were as clear as jewels. People who didn''t know it thought that this guy had suffered some kind of innocent disaster.


    Fang Jifan blinked his eyes hard, in fact, he hoped to squeeze out a few crystal clear tears, you Mei, Zhu Houzhao''s acting skills are too good, I have to look more innocent and wronged than him.


    But Fang Jifan found out badly that he was a bit out of touch with his morality, and the tears couldn''t come out. He usually played too much as a rampant prodigal son, but now he has to pretend to be pitiful, and he really can''t do it well.


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, just looking at the two of them coldly.


    This murderous look made people terrified.


    Fang Jifan is very down-to-earth, without saying a word: "I... Wanshi."


    Admit it, resistance has no future.


    When Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan''s admission of cowardice, he shouted in his heart, why didn''t I think of it!


    His tears fell down like a tide, as if he had suffered an injustice: "I will die forever."


    In Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes, there was only a cold light flashing, and he looked at the two with a sneer, as if he had made a special trip to see how the two performed.


    Minglun hall was eerily quiet.


    Yang Tinghe and the Hanlin on duty in Zhan Shifu who came after hearing the news all looked indifferent.


    To them, the crown prince is absurd, and Fang Jifan is the scum of scum.


    These two people have nothing good at all.


    Of course, it¡¯s hard for everyone to say anything.


    But today, it''s their bad luck.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally spoke, but what was really scary was that he didn''t jump, but said in a flat tone: "Have you played enough chess? Do you want me to accompany you to the next game?"


    This understatement carries an endless chill.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that he couldn''t get away with it, but tears fell down, which was an expression of sincerity and pretending to be dead.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t cry, and scolded Zhu Houzhao in his heart, you are a scumbag, you will die if you die, and you will pretend to be pitiful after you die, so he could only look trembling and said: "Your Majesty is wise and mighty, if you play chess, you can play chess. A hundred humble ministers are not your Majesty''s opponents, if you don''t dare to fight, you won''t win!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    It''s a shameless time to be able to flatter so smoothly at this time.


    He remained silent, and looked at the two of them again, and saw that they had changed their clothes, and they were both wearing baggy clothes.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was frosty, and he said coldly: "It''s a cool autumn day, you are wearing so many clothes, is it cold?"


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "My son...is sick...the wind...the cold..."


    Emperor Hongzhi clapped the case: "Come here, take off the clothes of these two **** and have a look."


    Several eunuchs stepped forward and hesitantly undressed Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan. As soon as Fang Jifan unbuttoned his unicorn clothes, a thick jacket was exposed.


    The **** took off Fang Jifan''s jacket, but unexpectedly there was another jacket inside.


    Fang Jifan was like an egg with half its shell peeled, desperate to die of grief and indignation. After the **** continued to take off Fang Jifan''s jacket, the third jacket was still in sight, and it wasn''t until he took off the fourth jacket that his thin inner garment was exposed.


    Yang Tinghe and the others stared straight at the eyes, and Zhu Houzhao was not much better. When he took off the fourth jacket, he heard a clang, and a thin steel plate fell to the ground.


    The belly of His Royal Highness is still covered with a layer of steel plate.


    Zhu Houzhao was thick-skinned, but he was fine.


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes vigorously, cursing in his heart, Your Highness, we Fang Jifan regard you as a brother, yet you secretly put on a steel plate? So he glared at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao finally bowed his head in shame. When he was wearing a jacket in the Eastern Palace, he had indeed secretly stuffed the steel plate into it, without telling Fang Jifan.


    No loyalty!


    Zhu Houzhao hesitated and said: "Father, please listen to my son''s explanation. My son... my son... this steel plate, I think it is the **** who is serving... accidentally...maybe..."


    "Shut up!" With a snap, the imperial case was shot by Emperor Hongzhi with a loud noise.


    This time I was really angry.


    Emperor Hongzhi burst out suddenly, and broke out completely: "Stealing and playing tricks, messing around all day long, ignorant! Are you going to **** me off? Tell me, are you going to **** me off?"


    "How can I treat you slowly? You are sick, and I dare not sleep all night. If you want to study, I have carefully selected so many great scholars for you. But what about you? What did you do? Your book , Where did I read it? I have placed all my hopes on you for so many years, and I don¡¯t ask you to become a talent, but I ask you to be a successful person. What do you look like now? And you Fang Jifan, how did I ever I¡¯ve neglected you, it¡¯s fine for you to mess around, but you¡¯re still messing around with the prince, you two, I¡¯ve already understood, there¡¯s no one good, come on!¡±


    The **** bowed tremblingly, waiting for His Majesty''s will.


    The Hanlin officials of Zhan Shifu looked at the jackets that had been taken off one by one, and they seemed to be still immersed in shock, especially the steel plate wrapped in cotton cloth. This... I really don¡¯t know how to describe it.


    Zhu Houzhao was terribly frightened.


    Fang Jifan was so scolded that he dared not look up.


    But as soon as he heard the word "commander", Fang Jifan understood that the disaster of doom was coming, His Majesty was furious, and it would be easy not to beat him half to death, so he hurriedly said: "Wait a minute!"


    The word wait and slow directly interrupted Emperor Hongzhi''s words.


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed with anger, wait a minute...wait a minute...do you still dare to say wait a minute?


    Then everyone looked at Fang Jifan in silence. This guy still wants to quibble at this time? I just don''t know how to write the word dead.


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "Wait what?"


    Fang Jifan tried his best to calm down, and then took the time to say: "Your Majesty, in fact... I think that His Royal Highness is not ignorant. Your Royal Highness, I am wronged!"


    wronged...


    This means that Yang Tinghe wronged you.


    What are you guys, don''t others know?


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed back in anger: "It''s wrong, what a wrong, I will believe your words? Hang them up."


    Fang Jifan was in a hurry. He originally thought that if he said a word slowly, if he shouted that he was wronged, His Majesty would say something wrong.


    It seems that everything in the drama is deceiving!


    Fortunately, Fang Jifan''s brain turned quickly, and immediately shouted: "Your Highness, what have you learned recently?"


    Zhu Houzhao heard something, suddenly remembered something, and shouted: "Mencius said: Boyi defeated Zhou, lived on the shore of the North Sea, heard the writings of King Wen, Xing said..."


    "..."


    I only heard Zhu Houzhao''s voice in one breath: "If there is good old-age care in the world, the benevolent people will think that they are home. For a five-acre house, there will be mulberries under the tree wall, and a woman''s silkworm, and the old man will be able to wear silk..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    ...


    Say timidly, new... new book... can I ask for some support, people are begging for support with gongs and drums, the tiger is walking on thin ice, trembling... miserable... miserable.


    The book "The Prodigal Son of the Ming Dynasty" is still just a child...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： This is my unicorn

    Chapter 43 My Kirin


    In fact, Hongzhi only listened to it carefully, and he knew that what Zhu Houzhao recited was "Mencius Boyi Bizhou". Usually, Zhu Houzhao was fond of playing, and what he learned was just a superficial book of rites. As for Mencius in the Four Books, according to Hongzhi As far as the emperor knew, he hadn''t started learning at all. This is because many articles in "Mencius" have collected a lot of art about emperors. In the eyes of Hanlin, it is better to start teaching from the easier "Book of Rites" and "Analects of Confucius". " and "The Analects of Confucius", and then learn "Mencius", it will be much easier.


    In the past, Zhu Houzhao didn¡¯t even figure out the Chunguan and Xia Bo in the "Book of Rites", but now, this "Bo Yi Pi Zhou" is memorized by heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was shocked suddenly. He saw Zhu Houzhao''s earnest endorsement without the slightest pause, and it was clear to his ears, and there was not even a single mistake: "The so-called Xibo is good at caring for the elderly. He controls his fields, teaches them to grow animals, and guides his wives. Let them grow old, they will not be warm without silk at fifty, and will not grow old without flesh at seventy..."


    Now not only Emperor Hongzhi, but even those Hanlin who were on duty in Zhan Shifu''s eyes lit up.


    In front of their eyes, the absurd crown prince disappeared, replaced by a smart and studious child, showing off his knowledge.


    Yang Tinghe was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. What shocked him was that he had never taught the prince this article, so where did the prince learn it?


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes, and his heart became more and more shocked. When Zhu Houzhao recited these hundreds of words, Emperor Hongzhi was still in shock. He seemed a little unbelievable, as if Zhu Houzhao had changed in front of him, so he subconsciously said: "What''s the meaning of this article?"


    Yang Tinghe and the others also cheered up, staring at the crown prince one by one, and being able to recite the article is already a rare thing for His Royal Highness, but if you want to know the mystery of this article, if you are not a diligent and studious person , I''m afraid I can''t tell why.


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, then hesitated and said, "I''m afraid my words will be bad."


    In fact, he had just recited the article "Bo Yi Bi Zhou", and Emperor Hongzhi had countless doubts in his heart. Now that Zhu Houzhao said that he was afraid of speaking badly, he was a little disappointed, and then he couldn''t help but comfort him, and he could recite it. , can be regarded as learning, but where did he learn it, his son will take the initiative to read?


    But immediately, Zhu Houzhao shrank his neck and said: "The main purpose of this article is nothing more than food and clothing."


    "Food and clothing?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, chewing on Zhu Houzhao''s words.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "Yes, "Mencius" took Zhou Wenwang as an example to expound his views on the problem of food and clothing. He believed that only when the basic necessities of life were solved, the common people would have land and houses, and be able to produce food for the sideline business of silkworms. Then, the world will live and work in peace and contentment. This is the so-called peaceful and prosperous age..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up. This explanation can be described as quite satisfactory, and it is indeed the intention of Mencius to write this article.


    Unexpected...Unexpected...


    For no reason, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt ecstasy in his heart.


    Just as he was furious just now, it is precisely because the prince does not seek to make progress, ignorant of learning and skill, that he deepens his worries about the future. But now...


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "However, if you just say this, I feel that there are still some shortcomings. There are two more things that are really thought-provoking in this article."


    He was actually thought-provoking.


    And there are still two places.


    Not only did Emperor Hongzhi never think of this, everyone in the warm pavilion was also surprised.


    The articles of saints cannot be interpreted at will. If you are a great Confucian, that¡¯s fine, but if you are a child who has not even learned the four books and five classics, if you misinterpret the meaning of the scriptures, wouldn¡¯t you be going astray?


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, and said: "For example, in this article, the sentence ''There are good old-agers in the world, and benevolent people think it will be home''. The main purpose of this article also highlights the word filial piety. As a son, he should be filial to his parents; as a minister, he should be loyal to the king; among them, Mencius has hidden deep meaning. If the world advocates loyalty and filial piety, then the world will not be far away. But how can we promote it? As for loyalty and filial piety, I secretly think that this is related to the issue of enlightenment, if the father and the officials can set an example, then people all over the world will follow suit, won''t this kind of loyalty and filial piety be generalized?"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was still livid just now, the veins on his forehead were protruding, and his hands were itchy unbearably, but now he heard it, his complexion became more relaxed, and he said repeatedly: "Yes, yes, it is the same for a son of man, and for a minister; the same reason , who is a father and a king should also lead by example, you have read this book."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head, but he was not happy yet, because he vaguely remembered something, and then said: "What''s more, this article not only advocates loyalty and filial piety, but also clearly expresses the principle of the sages governing the world. A ruler governs the world. The essence of the world lies in the people. As the text says, the people can only accept enlightenment when they are fed and clothed. After accepting enlightenment, they understand the truth. Therefore, the essence of everything It also depends on whether the people can eat enough and wear warmth. Therefore, if the ancient sages were dissatisfied by the people, the first thing to do was not to blame the people for their rebellion, but to blame themselves for their faults and issue an imperial edict. I, if everyone has food to eat and clothes to wear, and it is too late for the common people to live and work in peace and contentment, how can they be troublesome and troublesome people? Therefore, through this article, I think that governing the world is difficult and easy to say It¡¯s also easy. The difficulty lies in the difficulty. The king may not be able to understand the feelings of the people, but the easy is easy. As long as the emperor can understand the joys and sorrows of the soldiers and the people, and prescribe the right medicine, why worry that the country cannot be governed?¡±


    "..."


    Minglun Hall was extremely quiet.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Zhu Houzhao in disbelief.


    His Highness the Crown Prince...revealed...


    A small article, not only recited it fluently, but also explained the original meaning of the article, but also diverged in thinking. I understood this article from the word loyalty and filial piety, and the next thing was even more terrifying. It was directly extended to the emperor governing the world. The core, expressing these truths in their original form.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a trance for a while, his face flushed suddenly, veins popped out on his forehead, he slammed the copybook, and the pen holder and inkstone on the imperial case flew wildly.


    One of the white jade pen holders fell to the ground with a snap.


    This frightened Zhu Houzhao''s heart, and he quickly shrank his neck. Why, is the explanation wrong?


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly burst into laughter: "Haha...haha..."


    This loud laughter is not at all in the style of Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi looked around, then stared at Zhu Houzhao, and said, "This is my unicorn."


    As a father, Emperor Hongzhi is of course extremely proud at this moment. His son is promising and growing. This excitement is no less than that of ordinary people who have their children on the gold list.


    He hurriedly got up and walked in front of Yang Tinghe in a serious manner.


    Yang Tinghe was still wondering where the prince learned these things from.


    But he saw Emperor Hongzhi bowing deeply to him and saluted him.


    Yang Tinghe was stunned.


    How could a ruler salute a subject, he hastily bowed down: "I will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t feel that he was too much at all, but said excitedly: "I entrusted the prince to Yang Qing, Yang Qing taught the prince to solve the confusion, and trained the prince to become a talent. Although I am the emperor, I also know how to respect teachers. It makes sense that by doing this ceremony to Yang Qing, I am thanking the Qing family on behalf of the crown prince."


    All the people present looked at Yang Tinghe with envy.


    Yang Shi said that he has trained the crown prince to such a degree. The crown prince can be so knowledgeable and reasonable. He didn''t realize it before. No wonder His Majesty wanted to salute Yang Shi.


    This is a bit embarrassing!


    Yang Tinghe, however, wanted to die. How could he be so shameless? He couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "Your Majesty, I... I am guilty of death. I didn''t teach the prince "Mencius"..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback when he heard this, so he frowned and looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao Qiqi Ai said: "Father, this is Fang Jifan''s teaching son."


    "..."


    Just now, not many people paid attention to the little Habayashi Guard Banner Officer.


    But as soon as the words came out, countless pairs of fiery eyes fell on the rumored young master of the capital.


    Fang Jifan has only been working in the Zhan Shifu for a few days. If you calculate it, it will only take half a month. In less than half a month, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince who has never liked reading can memorize "Mencius" by heart, and he can say such a thing Big reason?


    ...


    Love to support the author''s children, luck will not be too bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Shang Fang Sword

    Chapter 44 Shangfang Sword


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief.


    Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed.


    I had no choice but to cough, and wanted to say something modestly, I am ashamed, it''s all because the crown prince is smart, how can I teach him well, laughing at laughter and so on.


    But just as I was about to say these words, my heart was slightly shocked. No, if I said these words, what would His Majesty think in his heart? Would he think that I usually pretend to be a pig and a tiger, pretending to be crazy and stupid, and the city is unfathomable?


    It is not a good thing for the emperor to think that the city is extremely deep. This will cause unnecessary suspicion and suspicion. How could Fang Jifan, who specializes in history, not know this point?


    He then smiled, and with this grin, his neat and white teeth were exposed. This smile like a chicken thief seems to have become Fang Jifan''s signature: "That''s right, it''s from Chenjiao..."


    This kid is waiting for the emperor to praise him.


    "..."


    All the imperial scholars in Zhan Shifu were speechless for a moment.


    Their impression of Fang Jifan is that this guy is unreliable, but at the critical moment, this guy actually secretly hides his secrets.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt turbulent waves in his heart, and his face turned a little red, as if he was about to suffocate internal injuries.


    But the stern gaze just now softened in an instant: "Fang Qing''s family, very good!"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan appreciatively, but after all, he did not salute Fang Jifan like he did to Yang Tinghe, but his face was full of approval. His own son was about to rush towards the road of a subjugated king. Now This guy Fang Jifan...


    Emperor Hongzhi was in an extremely cheerful mood. It seemed that it was a wonderful move to let this kid enter Zhan Shifu.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed and said: "Very good, very good, Fang Qing''s family, I ask you, how did you teach the prince to understand these things?"


    Everyone pricked up their ears and looked at Fang Jifan in amazement, as if they wanted to wait for an answer.


    This made Fang Jifan a little embarrassed. Could it be that he bet with the prince every day, and the prince lost the chess, so he went to study honestly, and after reading the book, he would bully the prince again?


    This doesn''t seem to fit the image of an excellent teacher, Fang Jifan could only say awkwardly: "This...chen...chen..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help blowing his beard and staring. Seeing Fang Jifan''s expressionless expression, he suddenly thought of something: "Could it be that you are using what you taught those three scholars to beat to death?"


    "..." Fang Jifan''s face turned green with fright!


    Fuck me, Your Majesty, don''t wrong me, how dare I beat the crown prince, wronged, eternally wronged, I am more wronged than Dou E.


    Not waiting for Fang Jifan to explain...


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help shaking from the uneasiness just now.


    In fact, when Zhu Houzhao heard his father¡¯s question, he felt guilty. If his father knew that he and Fang Jifan were either playing chess or gambling every day, uh...he would definitely be beaten to death!


    But it is good for the father to guess like this now, and he has established his image as a victim. The son has been beaten every day, and the father is always embarrassed to continue beating himself!


    So Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said with grievances: "To be honest, my son... my son is suffering..."


    This guy is a natural dramatist, and tears come whenever he says he wants to, so there is no need to talk about making fun of Fang Jifan.


    When everyone heard this, Fang Jifan was really brave. He really deserved to be a well-known absurd and wicked young man in the capital. He really fell for one thing. In their opinion, the crown prince was evil enough. When they met someone like Fang Jifan who was even more ruthless, Does he really dare to be rough on the prince?


    Emperor Hongzhi was also stunned, for a long time, he was speechless.


    Fang Jifan blushed and wanted to explain: "Your Majesty, please listen to me, I... I am not that kind of person... I am wronged..."


    Just as the word ¡°injustice¡± was uttered, it was suddenly interrupted by loud laughter.


    Instead of being furious, Emperor Hongzhi laughed loudly, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Good fight, good fight, strict teachers produce high-quality apprentices, I have always wanted to strictly discipline, but as a father, it is inevitable that there will be feelings of licking the calf." , I always can''t bear it. Now that the crown prince is not good at studies, he needs someone like Fang Aiqing to discipline me on my behalf. It''s true!"


    Zhu Houzhao was secretly happy at first, thinking that he had escaped a catastrophe, but after thinking about it, he suddenly felt heavy in his heart, is this his real father?


    Fang Jifan blushed, not sure if this was the emperor''s praise for himself, should it? Uh... Is there any possibility of being settled by Qiuhou?


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed, but his face suddenly became cold again: "Fang Jifan, you beat the prince, are you guilty?"


    This is really a companion like a tiger. Just now I laughed and said that I played well, but when I turned around, I really started to settle accounts after autumn.


    The atmosphere in Minglun Hall suddenly started to turn cold, making Fang Jifan feel the chill on his back.


    Zhu Houzhao was also terrified, although he suddenly felt that his father was starting to look a bit like his own father. It can be seen that his father Long Yan was furious, Bie Fang Jifan was really tricked by him, so he hurriedly wanted to explain: "Father Emperor..."


    "Shut up!" Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Leng Ran, interrupted Zhu Houzhao sharply, and said solemnly: "The state owns the state laws, the family has family rules, and the elders and children are orderly. One is the crown prince and the other is a minister, can a minister deceive the emperor? Do you know what crime is to deceive the emperor?"


    Fang Jifan subconsciously said: "Your Majesty, you are crossing the river and tearing down the bridge."


    Actually, this is what Fang Jifan said subconsciously. After all, he has been a human being for two lifetimes, and he has not been influenced by too many monarchs and ministers in this era.


    But when he said this, everyone was really scared.


    This is really the rhythm of courting death.


    Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that he was out of his wits. At this time, he didn''t dare to make trouble, and quickly bowed down, wanting to argue for Fang Jifan.


    Even the other Imperial Academy felt that His Majesty treated Fang Jifan a little too much. Although this guy is unreliable, he still has meritorious service after all, not to mention the truth that the crown prince just said...isn''t it good?


    Yang Tinghe opened his mouth. He was annoyed that Fang Jifan had brought the crown prince down, but after thinking about it carefully, he seemed to think that Fang Jifan''s crime was not worthy of death. This matter was all caused by himself. Some couldn''t justify it, he muttered, and couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, the old minister secretly thought that..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned ashen, and he shouted sharply: "Crossing the river and demolishing bridges? Fang Jifan, you are so bold, how dare you slander me? Could it be that I am wrong? You have been wronged? The crown prince is the future heir. Jun? You have forgotten the principle of the monarch, the minister and the minister?"


    "Hmph!" The cold snort from his nostrils was chilling.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "Your Fang family has been loyal and good for generations, and it has come to you. Why didn''t you learn anything about the good things of your fathers and ancestors? Bullying the emperor is a serious crime, and you still want to deny it? Someone... Take the sword Come."


    Sword¡­


    This time, it was more than just chilly, it was simply terrifying.


    No one would have thought that Emperor Hongzhi would be so furious, but those who are interested understand that Emperor Hongzhi advocated the classics and righteousness, and the principles of Confucius and Mencius are the most respected. The four characters of monarch, minister and minister are very important in his heart. After all, he is Son of Heaven, how can you allow people to commit crimes?


    Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that he was out of his wits. Not long after, seeing the eunuch, he tremblingly took the imperial sword that was carried on behalf of the emperor.


    When the emperor travels, he must have style. This is called Luanjia, so there are special guards, charioteers who carry chariots, fans, seals, and swords. Yes, all in all, this set of things can''t be pulled down, it''s called a gift.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously had no interest in weapons. This imperial sword was originally used for decoration. Now, Emperor Hongzhi put the sword in his hand. He rubbed the imperial sword in his hand, his eyes were cold, and he said calmly: " How courageous are you, Fang Jifan, to deceive the king..." As he spoke, he raised his sword directly in front of Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was already petrified, it would be abnormal not to be afraid!


    This seems to be a terrible rhythm!


    However, before he could react, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly swung his sword across, and the sword fell in front of Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "Without a name and no title, if you dare to beat the crown prince, you are deceiving the emperor and committing a crime; you are really confused. If you dare to beat the crown prince without a name or title next time, I will punish you from all clans. But... you have a name." It''s different, I gave you this sword, with this sword on your body, when you see the crown prince, you will feel like you are here in person. In this way, it is not considered a taboo, and it is not considered a violation of discipline to teach the crown prince a lesson. The Crown Prince is stubborn, I gave you this sword to take advantage of your courage to beat him up on my behalf, you must not be polite, as long as no one is beaten to death, with this Shangfang sword in your body, I will order you Not guilty, Fang Qing''s family, I entrust you with the matter of beating up the crown prince."


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Emperors Grace

    Chapter 45 The Emperor''s Grace


    Zhu Hou looked at the Shangfang sword lying in front of Fang Jifan, and suddenly had an ominous premonition. Now that he had completely ruled out the possibility that his father was his own father, he couldn''t help but clutch his heart, subconsciously , I feel that my heart hurts very badly!


    Yang Tinghe and the others were also dumbfounded, and they were caught off guard for a while.


    If you think about it carefully, someone''s eyes light up, yes, if the name is not correct, the words will not go well, and if the words don''t go well, things will fail. Beating the prince is a serious crime of deceiving the emperor, but now it seems that the effect of beating the prince is significant. Look, Isn''t the prince more normal now? If Fang Jifan''s method is effective if he wants the crown prince to become a wise king, then give him a sword and make him beat the crown prince justifiably. Isn''t this... the best of both worlds?


    Your Majesty is really far-sighted, unpredictable, admiration, admiration!


    Fang Jifan stared straight at Yu Jian, dumbfounded, and couldn''t help saying: "Is this... this... really okay? Your Majesty won''t be offended."


    "Quickly put away the sword." Emperor Hongzhi pushed the sword towards Fang Jifan''s chest: "Don''t worry, you must do your best."


    "Do your best..." It sounds a little weird...


    The change of this matter is really like a roller coaster, Fang Jifan is not polite, he sighed in his heart, fortunately Zhu Houzhao is a brat who hates ghosts personally, beating him seems to be a matter of universal celebration, so Fang Jifan relaxed , took the sword with both hands.


    With the heavy sword in his hand, Fang Jifan seemed to have unparalleled confidence all of a sudden: "I... thank you, Your Majesty, I will definitely continue to work hard, work hard, and do my best!"


    Hoo...


    feel good.


    But at this moment, a **** shouted outside: "The empress is here...His Royal Highness is here..."


    It turned out that the emperor Longyan was furious, and Liu Jin on the other side went to Kunning Palace to report to Queen Zhang.


    Empress Zhang only has such a precious son. She was teaching the eldest princess Nuhong in the Kunning Palace. After hearing it, this is not bad. Come.


    Speaking of Empress Zhang, in the harem of Emperor Hongzhi, there are no other concubines except Empress Zhang. The husband and wife are very affectionate, and Empress Zhang is also very virtuous. If the emperor wants to advocate thrift, she sets an example in the harem, weaves the cloth herself, and cuts the expenses in the palace. There is only one thing, that is, to protect the shortcomings.


    Now the emperor made it clear that he wanted to beat the crown prince, but she didn''t obey, and she didn''t care about the rituals of the harem, so she came in a hurry with dozens of maids and officials, as well as the eldest princess who was also a female celebrity.


    Before the ministers in the Minglun Hall got up to leave and evade, Empress Zhang hurried in. Her phoenix eyes first looked for Zhu Houzhao, and she was relieved when she saw that Zhu Houzhao was safe. It gives people a kind of dignity, revealing a kind of temperament.


    When Zhu Houzhao saw the backer coming, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he hurried forward: "I have seen the queen mother."


    Empress Zhang supported Zhu Houzhao up distressedly, and looked him up and down: "My son, have you made your father angry again? Have you made amends?"


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "I didn''t offend my father."


    Fang Jifan listened to Queen Zhang''s words, and laughed dumbfounded in his heart. Queen Zhang is a very shrewd person. At the beginning, he asked Zhu Houzhao if he had offended the emperor, and the next sentence asked if he made amends. It is estimated that as long as Zhu Houzhao said yes, Then this matter can be exposed, even if it violates the rules of heaven, Queen Zhang will probably tell the emperor, Your Majesty, this is the prince''s fault, but since he knows his mistakes and has made amends, your majesty should not be angry and so on.


    Empress Zhang obviously didn''t expect Zhu Houzhao to be stubborn, but she just smiled: "It''s fine if you have nothing to do, I came here because your great-grandmother just missed you, and told you to hurry to see you, emperor, You are the Empress Dowager''s darling, and you should be less idle at ordinary times. When you have free time, you should be in front of the Empress Dowager and accompany her to relieve boredom. The Empress Dowager, you are the one who loves you the most. "


    Really amazing.


    Emperor Hongzhi lost his temper at all.


    Queen Zhang meant that she came here not to cause trouble, nor to save this precious son, but because the Empress Dowager Zhou wanted to see her grandson.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say that his anger had dissipated now, and he was very happy. Even if he really wanted to beat Zhu Houzhao to death, he would have to weigh the weight of the Empress Dowager Zhou.


    Because Emperor Hongzhi was born to a court lady, and in the harem, Emperor Hongzhi''s father only favored Concubine Wan Gui, and Concubine Wan Gui regarded the young Emperor Hongzhi as a thorn in her eyes and a thorn in her flesh. It can be said that Emperor Hongzhi''s childhood , is extremely tragic, even to the point of being in danger.


    But at this time, after the grandmother of Emperor Hongzhi at that time, the Empress Dowager Zhou of the Chenghua Dynasty, learned of this, she immediately took the young Emperor Hongzhi to the Renshou Palace to raise him. With the protection of this grandmother, then Concubine Wan Gui no longer dared to do anything to Emperor Hongzhi. In Renshou Palace, it was the grandmother of Emperor Hongzhi who taught him how to read and how to be a man. Emperor Hongzhi, the only one who got a little warmth from this grandmother.


    So after Emperor Hongzhi came to the throne, he was very filial to the Empress Dowager Zhou, and if something happened to make the Zhou unhappy, Emperor Hongzhi was very worried, and even the Zhou family got a little cold, and Emperor Hongzhi also Will serve in front of the bed day and night, dare not close your eyes and rest.


    Now Empress Zhang only said that the Zhou family missed her grandson, so what else was there to say? The sky was falling, and Emperor Hongzhi didn''t dare to ask.


    Empress Zhang, a woman, brought so many people to Zhan Shifu. In the eyes of others, this somewhat meant that a woman was protecting her weaknesses.


    But when she sacrificed the Zhou family, no one dared to talk too much.


    This is filial piety. The grandson should honor his grandmother. Empress Zhang is the grandson''s daughter-in-law. Now the grandmother thinks too much about the grandson of the emperor. What''s the matter? Why can''t Empress Zhang do it so that her old man will not miss her? coming?


    Fang Jifan really saw the power of this empress, and with just a few words, everyone lost their temper.


    Holding Zhu Houzhao by the hand, Empress Zhang still seemed worried, and deliberately emphasized her tone: "Emperor, it''s really all right. Later, don''t let anything really scare your great-grandmother."


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao pursed his lips, deliberately not answering.


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless, and finally managed to utter a sentence: "Ahem... nothing, nothing, good photo, go to Renshou Palace to say hello, go quickly."


    Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to say: "Father, my son obeys the order."


    Fang Jifan watched this harmonious scene, but his eyes fell on a shy little girl behind Queen Zhang.


    Just now Fang Jifan clearly heard that in addition to Queen Zhang, there is also a princess. Could this... be the legendary Taikang Princess Zhu Xiurong?


    Looking closely, this little girl looks very cute, she seems to be only one or two years younger than Zhu Houzhao, she looks a little shy, fair complexion, fluffy, oval-like face, under the picturesque willow eyebrows , is a pair of smoky eyes, although she is still young, she is obviously a beautiful woman!


    Perhaps it was because he was used to touching Xiaoxiangxiang, so whenever Fang Jifan met a woman, he would always have a bit of Weisuo, which seemed very immoral.


    Therefore, Her Royal Highness, who was hiding behind her mother, noticed Fang Jifan''s gaze, and was immediately a little angry, but she didn''t dare to say anything, and just turned her gaze to other places.


    ...


    Fallen, as a conscientious author, I got up so late, please support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： audacious in the extreme

    Chapter 46 Bravery


    Fang Jifan looked Her Royal Highness up and down, not because he was really cowardly, but because...he remembered something.


    He had learned about the family situation of Emperor Hongzhi in "Ming Shilu". Emperor Hongzhi did have a daughter, but this daughter died before she was an adult.


    At this time, he tried hard to recall, and suddenly thought that the story of this premature death happened in September of the eleventh year of Hongzhi. Fang Jifan didn''t know the exact date.


    What was recorded above was that the princess had a splitting headache and eventually died of high fever. According to the speculation of later experts, the princess'' illness is most likely just a common viral infection.


    Then... Will the princess standing in front of her now, like in history, suffer from infection and eventually die because of it?


    Thinking about it this way, Fang Jifan felt a little pity. Although he had to be a prodigal, with a weisuo and absurd look on his face, deep down, he was still a young man with good conduct.


    If you see death and don''t save him, you might feel uneasy.


    But, how to save it?


    When Fang Jifan was about to leave with Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Xiurong on the side, Fang Jifan, who had no time to think about it, still looked at Zhu Xiurong directly. Zhu Xiurong seemed to think that Fang Jifan was too presumptuous. Then he peeked at Fang Jifan cautiously, wanting to see if this daring guy was still going wild.


    At this time, Fang Jifan said loudly: "Your Royal Highness!"


    These four words broke the silence immediately.


    Then, everyone''s faces were pulled down in unison.


    So Queen Zhang stopped.


    Zhu Xiurong seemed to have suffered a great humiliation. After all, she was a woman, and it was a shameful thing to be called by a man like this in this era.


    Emperor Hongzhi just had his hands behind his back. To a certain extent, he seemed to have figured out the rules. Although Fang Jifan, a stinky boy, often seemed confused and absurd, what he did always surprised him. Bright.


    Queen Zhang looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously.


    Fang Jifan saluted, feeling that the queen''s eyes were much sharper than the emperor''s.


    He took a deep breath, and then said: "I see that Your Highness the Princess looks very bad, please take care of your body."


    Suddenly, the hall fell silent...


    Fang Jifan''s words were really abrupt, at least everyone looked at Fang Jifan as if they were insane.


    But...Fang Jifan seems to be used to being treated as a brain-dead person, the same recipe, the same taste, um...a bit sweet.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at the complexion of His Highness the Princess, but saw that His Highness''s complexion was rosy, and Fang Jifan was simply talking nonsense and audacity.


    Queen Zhang glanced at Fang Jifan, and Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said something to the queen in a low voice.


    Empress Zhang''s stern face eased a lot just now: "Is that Fang Jifan, the son of Nan Hebo? It is said that you have a brain disease?"


    "Uh..." Fang Jifan was speechless, is this poking his own scar?


    Empress Zhang said lightly: "Treat well, don''t shy away from medical treatment!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked away lightly.


    When Fang Jifan turned around, he found that neither Emperor Hongzhi nor Yang Ting and the others seemed to know Fang Jifan.


    This way... It¡¯s actually quite good, at least you can speak without words, otherwise, if someone else said what you said just now, it would probably be considered as having some ulterior motive, so take it out and chop it up and feed it to the dogs.


    Perhaps, having this brain disease is not necessarily a bad thing.


    He took Yujian and left Zhan Shifu excitedly. Anyway, the crown prince went to Renshou Palace, so he slipped away today and went home to take care of him.


    Princess matter, I can only help here.


    But holding Yujian in his hand, he felt a small sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    This is Shangfang''s sword, two words, pull the wind, and match it with a golden belt. If you fiddle with hair glue and put it on your head, Deng Jian will fan you with a fan behind your back wherever you pass. Wouldn''t it be the Ming version of Fa Ge?


    Thinking happily in his heart, he hurried back home, but just entered the house when he heard his father''s wailing.


    Fang Jifan thought something was wrong, hurriedly followed the source of the sound, and saw Fang Jinglong beating his chest and feet in the main hall, his face livid with annoyance.


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    "The Marquis of Shouning, it''s not a thing." Fang Jinglong said angrily, "I fooled my father with thirty thousand taels of silver, and kept saying that I would go to Queen Zhang to marry you, and even patted my chest, saying that this matter is up to them." Brother, in the end, he took the money for his father, and he just cheated, and said how could he return the money he cheated so hard."


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded when he heard this, and it took him a long time to understand what was going on.


    Father is thinking about his marriage. As a father, it is inevitable that he will be more confident in his son, especially when Fang Jifan won the gold belt, not to mention Fang Jinglong''s self-confidence is overwhelming, and he only wants to marry the princess.


    But the British prince always shirks, so Fang Jinglong thought, this is not the right way. I really can''t let the British Duke talk about this matter. Doesn''t Empress Zhang have two brothers, one is Shouning Hou Zhang Heling, and the other is Jianchang Bo Zhang Yanling, go find them.


    These two brothers, in fact, have a better reputation than Fang Jifan. As soon as they heard about this matter, they made a promise without saying a word, and said that they would come out and wait to marry the princess. Let Fang Jinglong They were given 30,000 taels of silver, saying that they wanted to take care of the people around Queen Zhang.


    But it turned out that after taking the silver, he pretended to be dead.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t recover for a long time, this...is a scam.


    He jumped up and became furious, how dare I lie to my young master''s money?


    But he didn''t make a sound on his face, he just yawned: "None of my business." Then he left as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Fang Jinglong was left alone, still unable to hold back his anger, muttering in his mouth: "People''s hearts are sinister, the emperor''s relatives are actually deceiving people like this."


    It was autumn, but the weather turned cold. On the next day, Fang Jifan saw Xiao Xiangxiang coming in wearing a jacket.


    I saw her breathing heavily, covering her whole body firmly, holding her body up slightly, the other party Jifan said: "Young master, I''m going to be on duty, the master said that I''m going to Tianjin Guards to patrol the camp today, so I ordered you to come down and let me go." You must not delay your official duties."


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to stand up under Xiao Xiangxiang''s service. Deng Jian was also wearing a padded jacket, and his whole body was very bloated, which made it difficult for him to bend down to salute Fang Jifan.


    "It''s really cold. It''s the Mid-Autumn Festival. It looks like it''s going to snow." Fang Jifan felt relieved when he saw that Xiao Xiangxiang was wearing a lot of clothes. His hand slid across her upturned TUN. Naturally, through the cotton skirt, she couldn''t touch anything.


    Every time Fang Jifan did this, Deng Jian would give a wicked smile, and then show an ambiguous and admiring look.


    "Young Master, you forgot. Didn''t it turn cold this year last year? It''s like this every year." Xiao Xiangxiang seems to be used to it. Ever since she fell ill, the young master angrily told her to go back to him The wall inside the room made a simple girl fall in love for the first time.


    Is this an excuse for the young master to care about himself? Does the young master know how to hurt others, or is it just a prank? She couldn''t figure it out, but the young master is good-looking, with a face like a crown of jade, although...he has a bad temper, but...


    Her face was reddish as she talked with Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan suddenly remembered something, yes, isn''t this the Little Ice Age? I actually forgot about this.


    Since the reign of Hongzhi, the weather of the Little Ice Age has appeared. In the sixth year of Hongzhi, the Huaihe River Basin experienced heavy snowfall, which did not stop until February of the following year. In other words, the snow fell for half a year.


    It is said that even in Hubei, the snow that falls is five or six feet deep on the ground, but here is Beijing, which is further north than the Huaihe River Basin and Hubei.


    The weather has just entered autumn, and the weather is already like winter. I am afraid that the cold winter will not dissipate in the spring of next year.


    ...


    The editor said, let the readers go to the book review area to yell a few times, at least they can pretend that the new book is very popular, so why don''t you give it a try? Just ask for everyone''s support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： treasure bowl

    Chapter 47 Cornucopia


    Thinking of the Little Ice Age, Fang Jifan felt emotional. Such extreme weather, not to mention the chill brought by the extreme weather, and the accompanying reduction in grain production were all one of the reasons for the demise of the Ming Dynasty.


    At this time, it seemed that he was afraid that Fang Jifan would be afraid of the cold, so Deng Jian hurriedly brought over a hand stove, which was made of copper, with charcoal burning in it, and Deng Jian said with a smile: "This is the charcoal that Manager Yang bought this morning. The price of carbon has skyrocketed, there is a price but there is no market, young master, you don¡¯t know that a catty of carbon now sells for more than 40 yuan, but even so, the carbon in the capital is not just bought, Manager Yang still I have ordered, this charcoal is only allowed to be burned for the young master, don''t let the young master catch the cold."


    "Forty dollars!" Fang Jifan was startled: "It''s only a catty, they might as well grab it!"


    But immediately, Fang Jifan''s eyes suddenly flashed with a look of light.


    The price of charcoal remains high. There are reasons for this. On the one hand, it is not easy to burn charcoal. In this era, most people want to keep warm, and the rich burn charcoal, while the poor and lowly can only burn firewood; It takes time and effort, but because it burns more fully and does not produce too much smoke, it is very popular among wealthy households. But firewood is different. Once it is burned, it will be smoky, and the poor need to go out of the city to cut it. It seems cheap, but it actually takes a lot of effort.


    So... no one uses anthracite for heating in this day and age?


    Fang Jifan thought of anthracite.


    Anthracite is different from ordinary coal. Ordinary coal will produce a lot of smoke, and because there are too many impurities and high sulfur content, it will be like poisonous smoke when burned. In later generations, the briquettes and briquettes commonly used by people are actually It needs to be refined, commonly known as coal washing. It''s just that in this era, if you want to wash coal, the technical difficulty is too great, and there is almost no feasibility.


    The reason why the ancients did not use raw coal on a large scale is precisely because of this reason.


    However, anthracite is different. The sulfur content of anthracite is extremely low. Although it has a high ignition point, this is not a problem. The most important thing is that it burns colorless and smokeless, and it burns for a long time. It is an excellent cold-proof fuel.


    However, anthracite will also volatilize some deadly gases such as sulfur dioxide and carbon monoxide. Fortunately, the content is not high. Gas, in fact, is the same as burning charcoal, which hardly causes much harm to the human body.


    The reason why charcoal is expensive is that it requires a lot of labor and manpower, but anthracite is different, as long as it can be mined, it can be continuously supplied to the entire capital.


    Of course, this is not important. The important thing is that Fang Jifan remembers that the main production area of ??anthracite is in Shanxi, and in this capital... there seems to be only one production area, this place...


    Get rich!


    Fang Jifan suddenly became excited, and hurriedly said: "Deng Jian, Xishan, do you know where Xishan is? Go and find out whose land it is, hurry up!"


    Deng Jian has long been used to the young master''s blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, but he just thought about it, and said, "Xishan? The little Xishan knows that it''s the land of Shouninghou and Jianchangbo. Man Jingshi knew about it. Back then they The brothers were granted titles, and there was no land near the suburbs of Beijing, so His Majesty gave the area around the western mountain to Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang. For this reason, Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang even went to the palace to cry, saying that everyone else They gave good land, but their Zhang family only gave them a piece of barren hills. They couldn''t live with it. They had to hang themselves and die. In fact, His Majesty was really reluctant to give them the excellent Huang Zhuang, but fortunately, the western hills occupy a huge area. , with a radius of more than ten miles..."


    These two surnamed Zhang again!


    All of a sudden, Fang Jifan became a little embarrassed. According to the temperament of these two people, if they want to buy that Xishan, they have to ask the lion to open their mouths. Damn, these two guys even cheated our Fang family 30,000 yuan Two silver!


    But Fang Jifan immediately thought, Xishan is where the ore lode is located. Regarding this point, Fang Jifan''s memory will never be wrong. This anthracite is a treasure, no matter what, this mountain must be bought.


    After all, millions of households need heating inside and outside Gyeonggi. In such extreme weather, whoever can master the fuel is equivalent to owning a cornucopia.


    "Let''s go!" Fang Jifan greeted Deng Jianyi.


    Deng Jian excitedly said: "Young Master, Young Master, what are you doing?"


    "Go to the accountant!" Fang Jifan said without hesitation, time is money, it''s a lot of money.


    Fang Jifan rushed to the account room. Fang Jifan searched and found almost all the treasures in the account room. Now the transaction must be completed as soon as possible. Don''t drag a cart full of cash. The transaction is too inconvenient. Therefore, Fang Jifan still felt that there were not enough treasures, so he looked at several land deeds and took them all together, rushing out of Fang''s house as if flying.


    Deng Jian was so frightened that his face turned pale. Seeing Fang Jifan like this, he didn''t have time to call for someone, so he just chased him out like crazy.


    In fact, the Shouninghou Mansion is not far from the Nanhebo Mansion, but compared to the Nanhebo Mansion, the Shouninghou Mansion is more magnificent. The Zhang family brothers Shouninghou and Jianchangbo are the brothers of the queen of the dynasty. , and the relationship between Queen Zhang and Emperor Hongzhi was extremely harmonious, and naturally, the brothers of the Zhang family also rose with the tide.


    As soon as Fang Jifan arrived at the gate of the waiting mansion, he refused to let Deng Jian report, so he stepped forward.


    This was naturally stopped by the door, Fang Jifan said directly and sternly: "I want to see Uncle Zhang, hurry up and report."


    The good brothers of the Zhang family woke up very early today. They are brothers and they usually get tired of being together, but everyone in the capital knows that the brothers of the Zhang family are notoriously stingy. Others are stingy, even they are very stingy to themselves. For example, today''s breakfast was just a bowl of gruel.


    After Zhang Heling finished eating, he touched his belly happily: "Look, Yanling, drinking porridge is good for your body, and I feel more and more that this porridge is really something that prolongs life. Come on, would you like to drink half a bowl more?" ?¡±


    Zhang Yanling thought for a while, shook his head and said: "Forget it, it''s too bad, save a little, and have lunch at noon."


    Zhang Heling smiled and said: "That''s right, you have to be diligent and thrifty to manage the house..."


    The two brothers looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, Menzi came in and said, "You two masters, Nan and Bo..."


    "No see!" Zhang Heling immediately became annoyed when he heard Nan Hebo. The old guy has come to the door several times, and every time he asks for money, hum, the money his brother cheated with his ability, he wants to go back if he wants to go back? Not to mention Nan Hebo, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu came, he wouldn''t even try to take away a cent of the 30,000 taels of silver.


    Want to make trouble?


    Hmph, I don¡¯t even ask, what is Empress Zhang¡¯s status in the palace today, and who are our brothers in Empress Zhang¡¯s family.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry..." Zhang Yanling persuaded: "Brother, save a little energy, or you will be hungry again later."


    Zhang Heling thought it was reasonable, so he twitched the beard under his chin and squinted at the door.


    None of the people in this mansion is something Zhang Heling is used to. Anyway, no matter who it is, he feels that he is wasting his food.


    Men Zi asked Ai Ai authentically: "It''s not Nan He Bo, it''s Nan He Bo''s son, that Fang Jifan, a well-known prodigal son."


    As soon as Zhang Heling heard the words "prodigal son", Zhang Heling aimed at Zhang Yanling, who was thoughtful.


    "See you?" Zhang Yanling asked tentatively.


    Zhang Heling was silent for a while, then said: "I heard that this kid has a brain disease. If he doesn''t see him, he will be so angry that he kicks the door. It''s a mess. Then...see you." He said to the door: "Go, put him He called to come in, and also, remove the tea in front of you, so that no one will see us drinking tea, lest he still want to ask for tea."


    So Menzi hurriedly withdrew the tea, and then led Fang Jifan in.


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling looked at the beams of the house, shaking their legs as if they hadn''t seen Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan came in with a smile, and said: "My nephew Fang Jifan, I have heard about the names of the two uncles for a long time, and I am here to pay my respects."


    "Oh." Zhang Heling only glanced at Fang Jifan: "Do you want some tea?"


    Fang Jifan said: "No, no."


    Zhang Heling breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s right not to drink. Drinking too much tea will hurt your kidneys."


    "..." Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and cut straight to the point: "My nephew goes to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. He is here to buy land, Xishan... I wonder if the two uncles have any impressions?"


    At first I thought that Fang Jifan was here to seek justice, but the two brothers had already figured it out anyway, whether they want money or not, who knows they came to buy...land...


    Zhang Heling looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously: "This... this Xishan... Xishan is a good place, there are mountains and waters, um... right, this..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： crow mouth

    Chapter 48 Crow Mouth


    Zhang Heling rolled his eyes, no matter how he looked at it, Fang Jifan looked like he was being taken advantage of: "This is a good land, don''t sell it, don''t sell it, don''t sell it, don''t sell it if you don''t have one hundred and two hundred thousand taels of silver, even if you are beaten to death, you won''t sell it .¡±


    Zhang Yanling sat on the side, startled, his elder brother was too ruthless, and he asked for one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand taels of silver.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to talk too much, and said directly: "50,000 taels of silver will be delivered on the spot, and I don''t bother to talk nonsense. If you refuse, I will leave immediately!"


    50,000 taels of silver is actually too much for Fang Jifan, he doesn¡¯t care about money, he only wants this land.


    Zhang Heling was stunned for a moment, and then exchanged a glance with Zhang Yanling, this man...is he crazy, fifty thousand taels of silver, you bought the wasteland in Xishan? No food can be grown in this barren hill.


    Zhang Heling was shocked, and immediately shouted: "Fifty thousand taels? I clearly said one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand... Seeing that the old man and your father are Wangnian friends, one hundred thousand taels!"


    "Oh." Fang Jifan said with a straight face, "I see, then... Excuse me."


    Seeing Fang Jifan pretending to leave, Zhang Yanling became anxious immediately, and quickly laughed and said: "Wait a minute, wait a moment, Nephew Fang Xian, I have always admired your name for a long time, and know that you are smart, haha, I admire you very much, I admire you very much. If you have something to say, eighty thousand taels, no less, this is the ancestral property, it is the ancestral property, thinking of selling this ancestral property, my heart hurts badly, it hurts... Well, the land in Xishan, Fangyuan There are fourteen miles, although they are all mountains, but there is a Zhuangzi at the foot of the mountain, the land is very fertile, it has thousands of mu, 80,000 taels, and I will give it to you. I have the right to make friends. Yours Father, I have a lifelong friendship with this old man, the question is, do you have money?"


    Fang Jifan was a little moved, not to mention Xishan, the mountain also sent a Zhuangzi, which is very kind, and can be used for processing anthracite coal. The price is actually very cheating. To put it bluntly, Xishan is a barren mountain, and the price can of course be negotiated. But for Fang Jifan, this was a mountain of gold, and it was meaningless to argue with them, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t have much money now."


    When they heard that they had no money, the faces of the two brothers changed suddenly.


    Fang Jifan continued with a smile: "But my nephew has land, and it''s all good farmland. You see, the land deeds are brought, and there are treasures..."


    Zhang Yanling and Zhang Heling''s eyes were straight, they held their breath, and suddenly felt a sudden sense of happiness, which made them a little dizzy.


    Not long after, Fang Jifan left the Zhang family with his hands behind his back, and the Zhang family brothers personally sent Fang Jifan out.


    Zhang Heling seemed very emotional, and took Fang Jifan''s hand very kindly and said: "Nephew, come here often when you are free. We are family friends, we should walk around often, don''t be unfamiliar, I am quite straightforward, and I never like to hide All in all, the old man likes you."


    Fang Jifan let out an oh, with the title deed of Xishan in his arms, he suddenly felt confident.


    Deng Jian waited outside dejectedly, Fang Jifan happily kicked his ass, and said in a refreshed manner: "Let''s go."


    It was still chilly outside, causing Fang Jifan to spit out white air. Everything is difficult at the beginning, and now that he has taken the land, he has taken the first step.


    He walked briskly and led Deng Jian around the street corner.


    The Zhang family brothers still looked at each other by the door. Although it was freezing weather, Zhang Heling didn''t feel the cold. After a long time, he let out a long breath: "The prodigal son of the Fang family, I appreciate it very much."


    Zhang Yanling also smiled: "Brother, we... have made a fortune? Haha, a piece of wasteland was exchanged for 80,000 taels of silver, and it was converted into land deeds. They are all good fields. Why don''t we have a bowl of porridge to celebrate?" ?¡±


    Zhang Heling''s face was full of red, and his eyes were shining brightly. Until now, he still feels like he is dreaming. That Fang Jifan is indeed a prodigal son. Such a good thing fell on his brother''s head.


    Just, celebrate?


    Zhang Heling thought for a while: "Forget it, let''s save some money, and don''t waste the food. But there won''t be any traps for Fang Jifan, right?"


    When Zhang Yanling heard this, his face turned pale with fright: "No, isn''t it right? Didn''t everyone say that this kid is a prodigal son? Brother, don''t worry too much. This is for you and my brother to get rich. The Fang family and his son are all stupid! Haha..."


    Seeing Zhang Yanling grinning from ear to ear, Zhang Heling was relieved, and the old **** nodded: "This young man, I admire him very much. At least, he is better than his father! His father is too stingy, and he can''t be bothered. He''s the one who is reluctant to pay, he''s happy, and I like happy people."


    ...


    Kunning Palace.


    Ever since Fang Jifan told nonsense in Zhan Shifu for no reason, asking the princess to pay attention to her body, Empress Zhang disdained it in her heart.


    Fang Jifan''s reputation, she has probably heard of some, um... a bit bad.


    This kid must be talking nonsense.


    But even so, being reminded by Fang Jifan, Empress Zhang always felt that she was in a panic. After all, she was her own daughter, and Empress Zhang was the only one, so she was afraid of such an eventuality.


    So she was disdainful from the beginning, and gradually became a little anxious. She couldn''t help thinking secretly, this kid is really a crow''s mouth, and even jumped with her own eyelids.


    So he hurriedly ordered someone to invite the imperial physician.


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard that Empress Zhang really asked the imperial physician to consult the princess, he couldn''t help laughing, and said jokingly: "Fang Jifan is a bit clever, but he always likes to talk nonsense. Just listen to these nonsense, don''t worry about it." In my heart."


    Seven or eight imperial physicians began to get busy, and they had to keep looking around and asking questions, which made the princess look annoyed, she wrinkled her nose slightly, and let them manipulate her.


    Empress Zhang just smiled, glanced at the princess, and said just now: "Your Majesty, this is called caring and chaos. The concubine is afraid of it. It''s just in case. Although I know that kid is talking nonsense, let the imperial doctors ask about it. Don''t you feel relieved?"


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was tired, he obviously just reviewed the memorials in the warm pavilion, and he was tired, so he moved behind him, gently squeezed his shoulders, and said, "Your Majesty said that this person is a little clever?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly: "Actually, I can''t figure out this person, hey, let''s not talk about it."


    Queen Zhang was considerate and didn''t ask too many questions.


    After a while, Zhou Rong, the head of the imperial hospital, stepped forward: "I tell your majesty, I tell my empress, Your Royal Highness, your body is fine, and the phoenix is ??in good health."


    This is the result obtained by several imperial physicians. Zhou Rong is an imperial physician, and he has reached seventy years of age. Just looking at his gray beard and hair can give people an unparalleled sense of security.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled lightly: "I knew it."


    Queen Zhang was still slightly worried: "Is it really all right? Do you want to check again?"


    When Zhou Rong heard this, she hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, you must not mess up your position because of a yellow-mouthed child talking nonsense. I have been waiting in the imperial hospital and have worked in the palace for dozens of years. I dare not call myself a genius doctor, but it is considered a little With experience, I have had a careful examination with several imperial physicians, and I can assure you that nothing will go wrong."


    After listening to Queen Zhang, she let out a long breath, and smiled sweetly: "Zhou Qing''s family, I don''t mean to question the imperial hospital, well, please step back."


    Zhou Rong felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. To be honest, he felt a little insulted because he heard a yellow-mouthed kid talking nonsense with such a big fanfare. After all, nobles in the palace are all rich, so almost every Some days, the imperial physicians will check it to prevent it from happening. I had examined Her Highness the Princess half a month ago, and found no problems at that time. If it was a genius doctor from Xinglin outside the palace, it would be fine to issue a warning, but...it was a guy named Fang Jifan.


    This person, Zhou Rong, has also heard of it a little bit, and just because such a prodigal son is talking nonsense, he is so fanfare?


    It''s just that he is not easy to get angry in front of the imperial court, and Nan and Bo are not something he can provoke as a medical officer, so he doesn''t dare to slander anything, salutes, and is about to retire.


    Several imperial physicians also collected their medicine boxes and were about to leave.


    Empress Zhang blamed her: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan is really bold and outspoken..."


    In her words, there was a hint of blame. The princess is her darling. Whoever it is, if someone says that your daughter has a problem, I''m afraid I will feel uncomfortable.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but he sighed: "You don''t know, Nan Hebo is just such a son, and he also suffers from brain disease. Usually, he likes to talk nonsense. This is his nature. I am a dignified son, why don''t you go and talk with him?" He cares? If it was someone else, he would be so presumptuous. But him... If I punish him, it will appear to be caressing."


    Empress Zhang couldn''t help but smiled and nodded, she seemed to think it was reasonable, how could the palace care about a bastard? So he sighed and said: "In this way, Nan and Bo are also pitiful..."


    There was a burst of sighing, but at this moment, the **** in the dormitory suddenly screamed: "Your Highness, Your Highness, what''s wrong with you? Your Highness..."


    But in the blink of an eye, seeing the princess who was just fine, her face was blushing, she suddenly raised her slender hands to caress her forehead, her thin lips and white teeth were parting, and just about to say something, she fell headfirst on the crazy couch superior.


    Chaos in the palace.


    "Come on, come on!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： long illness

    Chapter 49 Chronic illness becomes a doctor


    When Empress Zhang saw her daughter like this, her face was ashen-colored, and she immediately said: "Tell the imperial physician, immediately pass it to the imperial physician."


    Emperor Hongzhi stomped his feet anxiously, stood up hastily, and shouted sharply: "Didn''t you just say that you are in good health?"


    The eunuchs rushed to make the princess lie flat on the couch. After a while, the imperial physicians headed by Zhou Rong left and returned.


    As soon as she heard that Her Majesty the Princess had passed out, Zhou Rong was frightened to death, trembling, entered the palace, and felt His Majesty''s anxious and angry eyes, he hurriedly went to see her, a group of imperial doctors surrounded the phoenix couch, As if a catastrophe was imminent, Zhou Rong was dumbfounded after looking around, hearing and questioning.


    "How?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at the princess anxiously and asked sharply.


    "This...this...was fine just now, why did it suddenly flare up? Old minister... old minister is dead, think about it... think about it... maybe His Highness has a cold." Actually, this is indeed similar to the symptoms of wind-cold, but Zhou Rong is a little bit more confident. Insufficient, because the onset was too sudden, and there was no warning in advance. The most important thing is, if he swears again now, if there is another good or bad, think about it, it''s not just that he, the medical officer, has come to an end, and his life may be in danger.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t hear the innocence of the words, what does it mean that he may have contracted a cold, and now his own daughter is sick like this, how could there be such words as maybe, Emperor Hongzhi trembled anxiously.


    Empress Zhang on the side looked miserable, and suddenly, she remembered something: "Fang Jifan said two days ago...Princess should pay attention to her body, could it be...Could it be that he has seen the symptoms a long time ago, if he could see the symptoms..."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "Chuan, pass on Fang Jifan, ride a fast horse, let him enter the palace quickly!"


    In this sleeping hall, there was a murderous look in an instant.


    Zhou Rong and the others were scared out of their wits, and they continued to pretend to be diagnosed. They are actually very good doctors, but now they suddenly encountered such an urgent situation. Although they each have their own diagnosis, they are not too sure after all. He almost lost his head just because of his swearing, if he said too much now, it would be like making a joke of his own life.


    So everyone looked at each other, all looking at each other, undecided.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan had just returned from buying land from the Zhang family brothers, and felt relieved. Unexpectedly, he was stopped halfway before he returned home, and then someone prepared a fast horse and led him into the palace.


    Even after passing the Meridian Gate, no one asked him to dismount and walk, galloping all the way to Kunning Palace.


    During the halfway journey, Fang Jifan knew in his heart that there was an emergency in the palace and he was called into the palace, so...it must be related to Her Highness the Princess.


    Thinking of saving people, how could he dare to be negligent, when he entered the bedroom, he saw many eunuchs and female officials gathered here, all in a hurry, and Emperor Hongzhi was pacing back and forth in the hall with his hands behind his back, looking extremely anxiety.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, and before he even started to say hello, Emperor Hongzhi said seriously: "Fang Qing''s family, why did you say the princess looked bad the day before yesterday?"


    Probably heard the movement, sitting on the couch, Queen Zhang, who was weeping, raised her eyes, her phoenix eyes were filled with tears, and I felt sorry for Fang Jifan, but Fang Jifan couldn''t recognize her. The last time I saw her, she was still He behaved dignifiedly and gracefully; but today, his face was like rain, and he was extremely haggard.


    Empress Zhang raised her eyes, looked at Fang Jifan and said, "Since you know that Xiurong''s complexion is not good, and the imperial doctors didn''t see anything strange, then, do you know what disease she has?"


    His Royal Highness, she really fell ill.


    Empress Zhang¡¯s unexpected meaning is that you, Fang Jifan, said that Her Royal Highness¡¯s complexion is not right, and you should pay attention to your body. Come to think of it, you should know what kind of disease you are suffering from, so¡­ it¡¯s you!


    Empress Zhang looked at Fang Jifan with hope, but Fang Jifan seemed a little embarrassed. Seeing that Fang Jifan was a little at a loss, Empress Zhang thought that Fang Jifan was showing timidity, and couldn''t help feeling a little desperate. This Fang Jifan looked so young, but he was just A child, at a young age, I''m afraid he hasn''t even read a medical book, so you still expect him to heal?


    In fact, Fang Jifan was not frightened, but was amazed that the historical details were so consistent. He hurriedly said: "I want to see the condition of Your Highness the Princess!"


    It''s not too late.


    Empress Zhang hesitated for a moment, and exchanged glances with Emperor Hongzhi. They obviously had concerns about Fang Jifan.


    only¡­


    At present, the imperial doctors are helpless, so they have no choice but to be dead horses as living horse doctors. Let Fang Jifan have a try.


    When Fang Jifan stepped forward, he saw several imperial doctors whispering in front of the couch. He roughly looked at the princess lying on the couch. The princess''s face was flushed, which was obviously caused by a high fever. Fang Jifan tried to reach out and stroke her forehead. , the **** on the side suddenly coughed in horror: "Ahem...don''t mess around."


    As she spoke, she quickly put a champagne on the princess''s forehead, and said, "That''s enough."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were straightened, and he tested his temperature through a champagne. If I want to take the pulse, do I have to use a thread as a medium to lead the pulse?


    "Touch it." The **** urged.


    Fang Jifan stopped touching, and said: "I can''t touch it, I won''t touch it anymore."


    "You...you..." The **** glared at him.


    "However..." Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and announced in a high-profile manner: "I already know what the princess is sick with."


    The language is not amazing!


    In fact, Fang Jifan also knows that there is no need to feel the pulse and stroke the forehead. Regarding the death of Her Royal Highness, the academic circles of later generations have discussed that she was caused by a relatively special viral cold.


    In this era, even princes and nobles, or nobles, because of unclear understanding of pathology, it is common for a cold to kill them sometimes.


    As soon as Fang Jifan had found out the cause of the disease, several imperial doctors stopped discussing and gathered around one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi and Empress Zhang also stepped forward anxiously, staring fixedly at Fang Jifan.


    Although so many people stared at him, Fang Jifan got used to his thick skin and still maintained a confident look.


    Zhou Rong took a deep breath and looked at Fang Jifan, who was hairless and obviously incapable of doing things. She couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. She was helpless. Fang Jifan was obviously even more unreliable. Her Royal Highness''s illness is not a joke. We''re all in the same boat, and if something goes wrong, we''re all going to end the game, and no one can get away.


    The profession of a doctor depends on experience, and Fang Jifan is a ghost if he has experience.


    Zhou Rong said: "Since Mr. Fang has made a judgment, I still want to ask, what is the disease Her Royal Highness committed?"


    Fang Jifan hesitated in his heart, he couldn''t say it was a viral cold, could he? You have to think about it, with...


    "It''s a brain disease."


    "Brain disease?" Zhou Rong was at a loss. No, this doesn''t look like a symptom of brain disease. Does brain disease cause high fever? Do you think the old man is an idiot? He settled down: "Why did Mr. Fang make such a judgment? Besides, the old man saw that Mr. Fang didn''t have a pulse, so he said it with certainty, isn''t it too arbitrary?"


    He raised this question, which discouraged Emperor Hongzhi, who had some hope just now, and Empress Zhang even lowered her head, wiped her tears, and felt even more desperate.


    Fang Jifan said confidently: "Fang Jifan has been studying brain diseases for more than ten years, and I am very familiar with it, so I can tell where I need to feel the pulse at a glance."


    Zhou Rong and the others immediately blew their beards and stared. Are you not ashamed to brag like this?


    Even Emperor Hongzhi and Empress Zhang glared at Fang Jifan. At this moment, the urgency is so urgent, why are you talking nonsense?


    Fortunately, Zhou Rong raised everyone''s doubts: "Mr. Fang is only in his teens, but he has studied it for more than ten years. This... is an exaggeration."


    "You know P!" Fang Jifan said confidently, "Actually, he was being studied."


    "Studied?" The old imperial doctor was a little dazed and couldn''t understand Fang Jifan''s meaning.


    Fang Jifan seemed to feel that the old imperial doctor was a bit out of his wits, and tried hard to think of a word: "Long illness becomes a doctor."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Miracle

    Chapter 50 Miracle


    "Huh..." Although it is very unreliable, Zhou Rong understands the four words of "long-term illness becomes a doctor". He coughed and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a cold face: "Fang Jifan, this is not a place for you to joke."


    Under the stern gaze of Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan still said confidently: "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I believe that this minister is the one who is unreliable?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi fell silent.


    Because he saw the three big characters ''unreliable'' clearly written on Fang Jifan''s forehead.


    Empress Zhang burst into tears, just sobbing.


    Woman, what a trouble...


    Fang Jifan shook his head inwardly. Yesterday he saw that Empress Zhang was still graceful and luxurious, and she was not surprised by honor or disgrace, but when it came to the matter of her children, she was in chaos.


    He no longer hesitated, rolled up his sleeves, and said, "Please give me the pen and ink, I''m going to write a prescription."


    The imperial doctors all looked up at Emperor Hongzhi again.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally sighed: "Go get the pen and ink."


    The reason why Fang Jifan has this confidence is because he has read related papers, which once said that Her Royal Highness¡¯s illness is not unsolvable. Under the conditions of the Ming Dynasty, some ready-made medicines can be used to treat it. From medicine to illness.


    He leaned over, wrote down a prescription in one go, and then handed it to Zhou Rong.


    Zhou Rong has probably seen it before, and they are some common medicines, but there is no indication to take them, so the other party Jifan said: "Dare to ask Mr. Fang, how to decoct this medicine?"


    Fang Jifan tilted his neck and thought about it. It seemed that there was no such introduction in the paper, so he said seriously: "I don''t know, you can figure it out."


    This sentence almost made Zhou Rong choke to death, shameless, how dare you pretend to be a doctor like this? Shame on the medical profession!


    But he really had no choice, so he had to think about it carefully, and went to discuss it with several other imperial doctors.


    Fang Jifan said: "You have to cool down, hurry up, take off your clothes, take a wet towel to wipe your body, what are you doing in a daze? You can''t do this little thing well? Human life is at stake. Why don''t you take the life of Her Highness the Princess seriously at all?" Woolen cloth?"


    Finally survived, Fang Jifan realized that he was superfluous. He was driven out by a group of eunuchs and female officials with a disgusted look. Fang Jifan suddenly realized that the princess wanted to dissipate heat, so he naturally had to sweep the floor out, let me go, does this count as crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?


    A few imperial doctors went to grab and decoct the medicine. In order to dissipate heat, Emperor Hongzhi naturally had to obediently come out of the Xiangge.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s worried look, Fang Jifan forced a smile: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I''m not bragging, I''ve given the medicine, and the disease will be cured."


    Actually, Fang Jifan didn''t dare to be sure about the efficacy of the medicine, but he couldn''t be anxious about whether the medicine could cure the disease.


    Since it was unnecessary to stay here, Fang Jifan saw that it was getting late, so he asked Emperor Hongzhi for instructions to leave.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was only worried about his daughter''s illness. Seeing that his daughter''s life was half gone, the medicine Fang Jifan prescribed was not reliable in all likelihood, and the imperial doctors were helpless, but he still Trying to be as gentle as possible, Fang Jifan said: "Fang Qing''s family, I have to work."


    Fang Jifan saluted and Xu Bu left the palace.


    In fact, he felt that Emperor Hongzhi had a real character. As an emperor, even if he was in such a hurry, he was still kind to him. If it was someone else, he would probably threaten him. If there is any problem, I will settle accounts with myself.


    When Fang Jifan was leaving, he glanced at the distraught Emperor Hongzhi. His overworked face was even more worried. He stood still, but his shoulders were sluggish due to the heavy pressure.


    Two days passed like this.


    Emperor Hongzhi hardly closed his eyes for two nights. He sat outside the incense pavilion in a sense of loss, and took a few doses of medicine, but his daughter was still unconscious.


    He looked up at the moon, and thousands of melancholy came to his heart.


    Back then, I was a child with neither father nor mother. Although he was a nobleman, he was cautious in this cold palace, for fear that if he was not careful, he would be plotted against by Concubine Wan Gui.


    But now, I have children, son Zhu Houzhao, and now I can barely make myself feel at ease, but my daughter Zhu Rongxiu, seeing... I am afraid it will not work.


    The cold brought by the Little Ice Age was particularly bitter at night, and Emperor Hongzhi felt his eyes moist without realizing it. He sighed, but he still did not forget to comfort the Zhang who was sitting on the side and his eyes were slightly swollen from crying. Queen.


    Emperor Hongzhi gently stroked Empress Zhang''s back, and said: "Yue''e, you haven''t closed your eyes for more than ten hours. There is Zhen here, and Xiurongji has his own sky, and he will surely turn the crisis into safety."


    Empress Zhang shook her head faintly, she tried her best to force a smile, perhaps because she was afraid that if she continued to sob and cry bitterly, Emperor Hongzhi would be more worried, she let out a sigh of relief, and said quietly: "Several imperial doctors have already said that Fang Jifan is not a doctor, Nine out of ten of his medicines are also useless, and Zhou''s imperial doctor had already said very euphemistically, Xiu''er, I''m afraid...he can''t make it through."


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "These quack doctors dare to talk nonsense until now! I will never spare them lightly!" As he spoke, he sighed heavily. With the appearance of the Ninth Five-Year Honorable, tears fell from the corners of his eyes: "I just wish I could replace Xiurong with my body. She is just a child. I have suffered a lot in my life, but if God has mercy on me, all the hardships will be gone." Just add it to me, why do you want my daughter to..."


    Speaking of this, she was choked up and unable to speak, but the hand holding Queen Zhang twitched and trembled.


    But at this moment, an **** hurried out from the Xiangge, his voice broke the silence under the moonlight: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness...wake up...wake up!"


    "Wake up... wake up!" Emperor Hongzhi burst out in disbelief.


    Ignoring Empress Zhang, she rushed into the dormitory, and saw countless imperial doctors and eunuchs flocking in front of the phoenix couch, and heard a voice that was no longer familiar to her daughter: "I... I''m hungry¡­"


    "Quick, quick, bring porridge and water..." Zhou Rong seemed to be alive all of a sudden. For the past two days, he always felt that his head would not be on his neck at any time. , with hope.


    "It''s really a brain disease. It''s amazing. Medical books say that there is no medicine for the brain disabled. Now it seems that it is too arbitrary."


    "Miracle doctor." Someone was amazed.


    "Becoming a doctor after a long illness is actually better than us who have been immersed in medical science for decades..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： famous capital

    Chapter 51 Famous Jingshi


    Emperor Hongzhi, who hurried into the bedroom, was already shocked, and there was an unusual light in his eyes.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Deng Jian brought bad news to Fang Jifan.


    The British Duke is here.


    Deng Jian repeatedly urged Fang Jifan to go to the front hall, but Fang Jifan was a little reluctant to go. This Zhang Shibo was staring at him, and he always felt that he regarded himself as a sandbag and wanted to beat him up whenever he had the opportunity.


    But after urging him several times, Fang Jifan had no choice but to dress thickly, and reluctantly rushed to the front hall.


    At this time, in the front hall, the British Duke sat down angrily, took a sip of tea, saw Fang Jinglong''s depressed face, opened his eyes, and then took a note, angrily said: "I''m so angry, Shou Marquis Ning and Uncle Jianchang, these two bastards! Last night, these two guys sent someone to send invitations, saying that they sold a piece of wasteland and made a fortune, and invited everyone to drink. This large piece of wasteland, in exchange for you Eighty thousand taels of silver for Fang''s family? Hey, let me tell you what to say, what''s the use of wanting wasteland like Xishan? Is your Jifan crazy?"


    Fang Jinglong''s face was flushed red, he hesitated to speak, and finally said: "No matter what you say, at least a piece of land has been changed. Although it is a bit barren, but..."


    "Fart!" Zhang Mao had a bad temper, and interrupted Fang Jinglong very rudely: "Old Fang, you don''t know, the news of Zhang Heling, a pair of **** brothers, has already spread in the Xishan land, let alone Reclamation, what to plant and what not to live, even if it is used as a cemetery, if there is no wind, no water, this land is worthless. They wanted to sell it before, but no one bought it. Now it is fine, Jifan stinks Boy, you actually took the initiative to come to the door, this..."


    Fang Jinglong''s expression was a bit unnatural, he knew about this, but there was nothing he could do, the money was earned by Ji Fan, even if he didn''t earn it, shouldn''t his son spend his own money? If you don''t give him flowers, who will you spend them with?


    Zhang Mao still couldn''t let go of his hatred, and was still cursing in his mouth: "It''s no wonder these two **** are so happy that they don''t know their surnames, and their tails are up to the sky. They said it was a banquet for guests, and they said it was a feast of eighty tables, bah ... These two stinky and shameless things are really shameless! They have placed wine thirteen times this year. Last time, they said that the family dog ??gave birth to a litter of puppies, and they said that the dog, they treated Just like his own son, the dog gave birth to a cub, just like they had a grandson, so happy, so they spread invitations everywhere and called people to eat wine."


    "What do you think is the reason? It''s not the gift money that these two stinky and shameless things want to accept! Last time, the old man spent a hundred taels of silver on this trip. When it came to the banquet, Zhang Heling, that damned You thief, say you don¡¯t want to drink alcohol, it hurts your health, why not drink plain water, there are only a few dishes on the table, one is pickled radish, the other is cabbage, it¡¯s finally a bit meaty, and it¡¯s only as big as a grain of sand, and you can¡¯t even pick it up with chopsticks Stop. I vomit blood when I think about it. If this is the case, it¡¯s fine. Guess what happened later? After eating the wine and collecting the money, these two guys slaughtered the old dog that was treated as a son and stewed it in boiling water , the two brothers hid in the mansion and gnawed for three days and three nights, and there were not even a few bones left, really shameless, smelly and shameless!"


    Fang Jinglong''s face turned green when he heard that Marquis Shouning and Bo Jianchang were celebrating for winning the Fang family''s land, and suddenly felt that he couldn''t hold his head up.


    The British public Zhang Mao gave Fang Jinglong a sympathetic look: "So this time, he invited the old man to go, but the old man didn''t go, not because he was reluctant to give money, but because his NIANG took such a big advantage of your Fang''s family, and he was so generous. Let me tell you. This old man and you are old brothers. Not to mention we have known each other since we were young. When we were in the army, we also had troubles together. So I tore up the invitation on the spot and asked someone to report it to me. Go away, others are afraid that his Zhang family will have a queen, I will be a stinky stone in this latrine, and will never deal with them."


    Fang Jinglong sighed faintly and said: "The dog has no shape, ashamed, ashamed."


    The topic suddenly turned to ''dogs''. Zhang Wei leaned over and looked straight at Fang Jinglong: "To be honest, if this goes on, Lao Fang, you should make preparations early, and give it to your family as soon as possible." Fang Jifan should find a wife, anyone is welcome, hurry up."


    "What... what does this mean..." Fang Jinglong was stunned for a moment: "Actually... there is no need to be in such a hurry."


    "Hurry up." Zhang Mao said decisively: "Don''t have any wishful thinking."


    Fang Jinglong blushed: "Jifan is also the first in the review, and won the gold belt..."


    "It''s useless." Zhang Mao waved his hand: "Don''t even think about it. Your family''s successor family''s reputation is not good. Now, the Marquis of Shouning and Uncle Jianchang took advantage of your family and put wine everywhere. In front of others, Fang Jifan of your family is a super fool. Now in Beijing, I don¡¯t know how many people are making jokes behind his back. Think about it, if you don¡¯t find a marriage quickly, you will be unable to find it even if you are holding a lantern .¡±


    Fang Jinglong was a little suspicious: "No way, he is working in Zhan Shifu now, and his future is bright."


    Zhang Mao felt that Fang Jinglong was not enlightened, so he said sharply: "Don''t you understand? Old Fang, old Fang, you are so confused. Who is the current emperor? He is the most benevolent and honest! A notorious, notorious, The whole capital is laughing at the person. But he sold himself to others to count the money, will His Majesty still be promoted? Not to mention that he won the gold belt, he won the first prize, so what? If he is promoted, the imperial court will not be ashamed. Do you want it? In the eyes of the whole world, wouldn¡¯t His Majesty become incompetent and blind? Otherwise, how could you promote such a fool? You still think that he has a bright future, believe it or not, within a few days, Once a decree comes down, Jifan will have to be arranged by the palace to be the right guard of Yongqing, and let him guard the ancestral tomb."


    Fang Jinglong was struck by lightning after hearing what Zhang Mao said.


    He didn''t want to understand many things before, but now after hearing Zhang Mao''s analysis, he immediately understood, yes, everyone in the Zhang family knew about it, if they didn''t know it in the palace, it would be fine, if they knew, they would be afraid if they had a golden belt It''s useless, if you don''t kick the right guard of Yongqing to guard the mausoleum of Emperor Taizu Gao, it is considered that the ancestors have accumulated virtue, and there is no future.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jinglong felt sad from his heart, and wailed in his mouth: "What kind of evil did you do..." As he spoke, he slapped himself **** the face with a crisp sound, and said, "It''s all my fault. , blame me, I have no way to teach my son..."


    After slapping himself several times in a row, Fang Jinglong''s face turned red, and Zhang Mao quickly stopped him: "Don''t, Lao Fang, why did you wrong yourself like this? It''s not your fault, it''s Ji Fan''s fault. What''s wrong with this bastard? I haven''t come yet, knowing that the old man is coming to the house, won''t he come to see me?"


    In fact, Fang Jifan had arrived long ago, and only eavesdropped at the door, not daring to go in. It is said that the British male was very good at riding and archery when he was young, and he was also good at **** and kicking. Didn¡¯t he die in the past?


    But at this time, Zhang Mao yelled loudly shaking the rubble: "This boy who has no manners, where does he live, and the old man personally brought him up without breaking his legs. It''s really hard to get angry."


    "Uh..." This is a bit embarrassing.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, he hurriedly came out from the side of the door, and said: "Come here, come here, I have met Shibo, hello Shibo."


    As soon as Zhang Mao saw Fang Jifan, he became angry and said sharply: "It''s just in time, come here."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "No, Zhang Shibo, I''m sick, brain disease..."


    "Brain disease, you **** who hates ghosts!" After all, Zhang Mao is the Duke of the state, and he has a certain majesty: "You don''t cause trouble, and people will watch your Fang family''s jokes behind your back, so that your father can''t carry it." When you first meet people, do you feel itchy all over? If the old man doesn''t beat you for your illness, you won''t get better."


    Fang Jifan said in astonishment: "Where is my nephew making people laugh?"


    Zhang Mao bared his teeth, annoyed, and said angrily: "You still have the nerve to say that now the whole capital is making fun of you behind your back, and you still dare to quibble. The old man will teach you how to be a man today, lest you become a street mouse in this capital and throw you away." Father''s face!"


    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves.


    ¡­


    Sadness comes from the heart, but there is no one to support, and the heartache is so painful that I can''t breathe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Empress arrives

    Chapter 52 Empress arrives


    Fang Jifan is not such an easy-to-submit person, he is about to roll up his sleeves and beat someone up, so why should he submit obediently?


    Fang Jifan was about to run.


    "Do you still dare to run?" Zhang Mao was aggressive.


    Fang Jifan gave him a blank look. I am the number one villain in Beijing. I dare not run. Could it be that you caught me as a sandbag?


    Fang Jifan said: "If you don''t beat me up, I will naturally not run away."


    Zhang Mao was stunned for a moment, and actually felt that these words made sense. There is no one in this world who will not run away after being beaten.


    Zhang Mao suddenly let out a long sigh, and said to Fang Jinglong: "Stop fighting, hey, old Fang... really useless."


    Fang Jinglong vomited blood in anger: "Old Zhang, that''s not what you said!"


    Fang Jifan saw that his father was angry, and felt ashamed. This father really has nothing to say, and he will always stand by his side, indiscriminately.


    Zhang Mao bared his teeth: "Then tell me, is there anything else your son can do?"


    Fang Jinglong was not convinced, and began to think hard.


    Time passed very slowly, because the hall suddenly fell silent, only Fang Jinglong''s heavy breathing was left, but he thought hard, but he couldn''t think of anything to do for the time being, finally, he suddenly thought of something, and suddenly took a note: "My son is handsome!"


    Here...Fang Jifan didn''t know whether to give him applause or not!


    Zhang Mao was stunned for a moment, looked at Fang Jifan, he was really pretty, but... this is also an advantage: "Come on, let''s continue to pamper you, when the time comes, we''ll see how you deal with it!"


    Just as he was talking, the door came in a hurry, panting: "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Fang Jinglong felt that this old brother Zhang Mao really belonged to the crow. Seeing the doorman coming in panting and prostrating himself on the ground, he was anxious and asked sharply: "What''s the matter, what are you doing?"


    "Someone came to visit the young master...to visit the young master..." Menzi stuttered.


    Zhang Mao rolled his eyes: "I don''t know which cronies this kid is."


    Menzi couldn''t laugh or cry, but he seemed to be in shock, and said: "Yes...it''s His Majesty and the Empress, who brought many people here, and there are so many people outside, it scares the villain to death..."


    When Menzi said this, almost everyone laughed.


    This is not scary, this is a joke.


    Zhang Mao couldn''t help shaking his head, there is no one in the Fang family that is normal.


    His Majesty the current emperor, will come to visit you, Fang Jifan? Who are you, Fang Jifan? I am a dignified Duke, and no Majesty has ever come to visit me.


    What''s more, it''s even more inexplicable that Empress Zhang also came. Empress Zhang is the lord of the harem, how could she come to your Fang family purposely to meet a notorious prodigal son?


    Zhang Mao raised his feet and looked at Fang Jinglong mockingly: "Old Fang...Hey Lao Fang...Old Fang, talk."


    But Fang Jinglong was speechless, but suddenly stood up, staring straight at the front door of the hall, his eyes were already straight.


    Zhang Mao couldn''t help saying: "Old Fang..."


    As soon as he called Lao Fang, he followed Fang Jinglong''s eyes subconsciously and looked towards the door. He saw Emperor Hongzhi and Empress Zhang coming hand in hand, and the eunuchs behind them followed him step by step. When he was about to cross the threshold, Hongzhi The emperor gently gave Empress Zhang a hand, and then casually said: "Zhang Qing''s house is also here, and Zhang Qing''s house is very quiet."


    Zhang Mao''s eyeballs were as big as copper bells, he was dumbfounded, and then his legs were weak, he slapped, fell to the ground, and said: "Minister Zhang Mao, I have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor!"


    Fang Jinglong also hurriedly prostrated himself, not daring to show his air. Although their Fang family has made great achievements, they have never had the emperor visit in person. What''s more, he didn''t know beforehand and never went to pick him up. This... I think it is a death penalty.


    But the most important question now is, why is Your Majesty interested in coming to Fang''s house?


    Everyone in the hall changed countenance and bowed down one after another.


    Emperor Hongzhi just stood there with a smile on his face, showing some majesty.


    But Empress Zhang was different. She stepped forward and helped Fang Jifan who was about to bow down: "Jifan, you don''t need to be polite, I''m here to look for you..."


    Ji Fan¡­


    Listening to this piece of Queen calling Fang Jifan Jifan personally, Zhang Mao and Fang Jinglong''s jaws are about to drop. Such a title is really rare. Generally speaking, if Queen Zhang calls a close courtier, she can be called the Qing family. Those who are alienated are called their official positions, but it is a bit strange to say the word Jifan from Queen Zhang''s mouth.


    Empress Zhang smiled in her eyes, and said to Fang Jifan: "I really have to thank you this time, otherwise the princess will really die. Fortunately, you have come back to life. My palace is actually from an ordinary family. The other principles are all I don¡¯t understand, I only know the four words of ¡°repaying your kindness¡±, which is a life-saving grace, and I am here this time for one thing...to say thank you..."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Fang Jifan hurriedly waved his hands.


    Actually, this time, Fang Jifan did not show his true nature as a prodigal son.


    But Fang Jinglong and Zhang Mao were about to burst into tears.


    This silly boy is crazy.


    But...huh? He saved Her Royal Highness, when did this happen? God, what luck has this kid had?


    It''s just that Zhang Mao really wanted to complain, you kid said you''re welcome, you are so courageous, thanks to the empress, did you accept it like this? Silly boy, you should kneel down immediately, and say that the minister is terrified, or that the minister will die, and at worst, you should also say that the minister will never dare to be a minister, you are so rude, you are courting death, courting death!


    He secretly cast a glance at Fang Jinglong, but he saw that Fang Jinglong was already insane, his eyes widened.


    Unexpectedly, Queen Zhang smiled when she heard the words "You''re welcome."


    Simple and straight...


    What Empress Zhang implied was that the other children are too thieves, they all look well-behaved and seem to be very knowledgeable, but they are the most down-to-earth like Fang Jifan, not like a man with a city and a scheming heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi heard the implication, but still kept his hands behind his back. In fact, this time, he was a little reluctant to come here with a lot of fanfare, but Empress Zhang had such a temperament, so she had to come to thank her in person.


    In the words of Empress Zhang, this kind of life-saving grace is ordinary people who know how to come to pay their respects. Why did they come to the royal family and act as if they should be taken for granted after receiving favors from others.


    Empress Zhang''s family background is very ordinary, and she scoffs at many rules in the palace.


    Fang Jifan immediately showed the appearance of a harmless and obedient baby to humans and animals very cooperatively: "I am not good except for being a little stupid."


    Empress Zhang chuckled, and looked at Fang Jifan up and down: "What a good boy, I heard some gossip about you in the past, but now it seems that these are all rumors in the market, and they are too exaggerated. Cut off your tongue. Looking at you, I feel that everything is good, you, it¡¯s better to be stupid, but you are too shrewd, so you don¡¯t dare to confide in your heart.¡±


    Hearing that his tongue was going to be cut off, Zhang Mao reflexively felt that the root of his tongue was numb, but when he heard that Queen Zhang just praised Fang Jifan blindly, he felt speechless.


    Empress Zhang thought of Fang Jinglong and Zhang Mao, and said indifferently: "Get up, there is no need to be polite, Nan He Bo, you have taught a good boy."


    Fang Jinglong felt dizzy, hurriedly clutched his heart, and grinned: "Thank you for your compliment, my mother. I ask you to forgive me."


    "Forgive me?" The corner of Empress Zhang''s mouth twitched slightly: "Forgive me for what crime? Slowly say that he is not guilty. Even if he is guilty, I have already treated him as my nephew. I have pardoned the most serious crime."


    This understatement shocked Fang Jinglong and Zhang Mao''s hearts.


    ¡­


    Other people¡¯s new books are updated once or twice a day, and readers all say yes, it¡¯s great, recommend tickets, rewards, and encouragement. The tiger changes twice a day, no less than other people, and is chased and scolded every day, other people''s readers


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Hong En

    Chapter 53 Hong En


    nephew...


    The empress is the mother of the country. Even if she is close to someone, she can use words and sentences. After all, her status is too noble. Every word and deed, even a slight behavior, is enough to make people have various guesses.


    Like the word nephew, once spoken, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not like a woman in the country is full of nonsense, and you can forget it after saying it. The word nephew came out of Queen Zhang¡¯s mouth, and the meaning is completely different.


    Of course, Empress Zhang is so close to her in order to thank her for saving her life.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face twitched. He didn''t want Empress Zhang to come to Fang''s house in person. He was afraid that it would appear that the other party''s royal family favored Fang Jifan too much. The royal family''s words and deeds must not be out of line. The so-called impartiality, nothing wrong, nothing less, is the principle of governing the world.


    Fang Jinglong burst into tears suddenly, so excited.


    What kind of virtue and ability does my own son have, to be so loved by Queen Zhang, his lips trembled, and he was speechless for a while.


    Zhang Wei was dumbfounded when he heard this, what is the situation, is it too much, and Fang Jifan, you brat, the empress empress said such kind words, so hurry up and be polite, you have to say that you dare not take it seriously .


    Therefore, Zhang Mao desperately winked at Fang Jifan, this day''s great grace, don''t be stupid, you will cause displeasure in the palace, and you will die without knowing how.


    Fang Jifan saw that Zhang Mao was trying his best to wink at him. He has been a man for two lifetimes, and he can be regarded as an exquisite heart. He knew that at this time, he should say that he is ashamed and dare not be a minister, or that his mother is so kind and virtuous. okay? The expression is too exaggerated, will it look fake?


    But just as he was about to start to cry emotionally, howled a few words, his heart shook, no, this young master is Fang Jifan, that straightforward, honest, scheming, and to put it bluntly a bit stupid Fang Jifan, he is a one-stopper Rectum, a hopeless bastard.


    After a brief moment of silence, Fang Jifan bowed down solemnly to the ground without saying a word.


    Seeing his son kneeling, Fang Jinglong, who was still nervous, finally heaved a sigh of relief. Jifan, it''s time to say something human. In fact, he was very nervous, for fear that Fang Jifan would be stupid.


    Even Zhang Mao breathed a sigh of relief, after all, this kid is quite sensible!


    At this time, only Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Nephew Fang Jifan, see my aunt!"


    Without any suspense, Fang Jifan''s words shocked the audience and swept everyone away.


    Even Queen Zhang was a little surprised. After all, what she said was treating her as a nephew. Shouldn''t the so-called nephew mean a younger generation?


    It turned out...Fang Jifan was very honest, and he admitted his relatives without saying a word.


    Fang Jinglong''s heart that had just relaxed suddenly jumped into his throat...


    Even Emperor Hongzhi, who had stood there with his hands behind his back, feeling that it was inconvenient for him to talk too much, his old face twitched slightly.


    Smelly shameless!


    He glared at Fang Jifan sideways, a little dazed, is this really stupid, or is he just climbing up the pole?


    Zhang Mao is impatient, knowing that Fang Jifan is committing suicide, he said sharply: "Fang Jifan, you are bold, don''t talk nonsense."


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "Where is the nonsense, the empress said that I am his nephew, this empress empress, isn''t she my aunt? When I see my aunt, shouldn''t I say hello, shouldn''t I be a nephew?"


    Damn it...


    This face must be as thick as the walls of the Forbidden City.


    Zhang Mao couldn''t help but want to mention his family''s treasured sword, and simply chopped this guy into meat sauce, which can be regarded as getting rid of a scourge for the Fang family.


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was already regretful, but he still had to pretend to be an old god, probably because he was afraid that people would see his strangeness, so he hurriedly turned his face slightly to the side.


    Empress Zhang''s smoky eyes were still shining, she likes a young man, not to mention that this young man just saved her daughter''s life, how do you think Fang Jifan is so pleasing to the eye now, even so "stupid and rough" The recognition of relatives is only when Fang Jifan is too ''sincere and straightforward''. Her heart was exquisite, and she immediately helped Fang Jifan up with a smile, and said in her mouth: "Yes, there is no reason to be rude when I see my aunt. The British Duke doesn''t understand anything, he only knows how to scare children. Jifan, this palace Aunt, I will recognize you from now on, from now on, whoever bullies you, tell my aunt."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt like the heavens and the earth. Empress Zhang¡¯s move was too reckless. If the mother of the country, the mother of the world, had opened her mouth, it would be difficult to change it. He coughed desperately, trying to remind Empress Zhang.


    Fang Jifan blinked his eyes, and looked very concerned: "Your Majesty always coughs, could it be that he has caught wind and cold? My nephew has also been studied about this cold disease, and I have some experience of being studied. How about, take a look. ?" When he called himself nephew, he didn''t have any psychological barriers at all, but now Fang Jifan''s dog-skin plaster possessed him, and he was determined to cook raw rice.


    Anyway, I am not very old, not to mention that I have a previous record of brain disease, so even if I want to be punished, then come, Fang Jifan doesn''t believe it at all, the emperor I care about with a young man who has brain disease. It''s good to have a brain disease, the treatment has to catch up with that of giant pandas.


    "I... nothing happened..." Emperor Hongzhi had mixed feelings in his heart, and he sighed for a while. After all, he was still a generous person, so he could only sigh with regret.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Come to the study, I have something to ask you."


    Fang Jifan replied honestly: "My nephew obeys the order." He glanced at Empress Zhang, meaning that my nephew is going, your Majesty will not beat my nephew. call the shots.


    Empress Zhang nodded kindly to him.


    Fang Jifan relaxed, letting go of his heart.


    One after the other, they led Emperor Hongzhi to the study. Emperor Hongzhi sat down and said, "Fang Aiqing, has the princess recovered from her illness?"


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart that it was just an uncommon viral cold, and the right medicine would be all right, as long as the fever subsided, he would take care of himself slowly: "Your Majesty, little..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan: "Don''t always call yourself nephew, I know you recognize your relatives, but even if you are a relative of the emperor, you should also be a minister. What does it look like? This is etiquette!"


    Fang Jifan stuck out his tongue, and said again: "I think the princess has recovered from her illness, so your Majesty need not worry."


    Emperor Hongzhi was puzzled: "Is the princess suffering from brain disease?"


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Yes, it''s a brain disease."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "The prescription you wrote, is it really a cure for the disease?"


    Fang Jifan swore: "Your Majesty, rest assured."


    The expression on Emperor Hongzhi''s face was even weirder: "Since her brain disease can be cured by medicine, why I heard that you are still on treatment?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little confused, yes, why didn''t he give up the treatment?


    Seeing Fang Jifan hesitating, Emperor Hongzhi said seriously: "Thinking about it, it is not so easy to get rid of the root cause of the disease. You don''t need to comfort me, tell the truth!"


    "..." Fang Jifan was stunned. The reason why he said it was a brain disease was just an excuse, but now he is cured. He has been ill for a long time and saved Her Royal Highness. This shows that both the princess and himself are suffering from the same disease. The same disease, since this is the case, there is a possibility of recurrence of my disease, then...


    The rhythm of forcing people to tell nonsense!


    "Your Majesty is wise, you really know everything!" Fang Jifan paused eloquently, and continued: "The minister was indeed trying to comfort His Majesty. Although Her Royal Highness has generally recovered, but... there is a possibility of relapse."


    "So, do you need a follow-up visit at any time?" Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful.


    Fang Jifan nodded simply: "Naturally, we must take precautions before they happen."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Then, you will enter the palace every ten days and a half months... You are a man, and it is not appropriate for you to go in and out of the harem frequently. You are in Zhan Shifu, then let the princess go to Zhan Shifu for your follow-up consultation."


    "It is my honor to heal my cousin!"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down again: "Pay attention to your courtiers."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan said sternly: "Healing Your Highness the Princess is the duty that I should have."


    Emperor Hongzhi barely regained some blood on his face. Take a deep breath, you can''t care about a young man who has not recovered from his illness, I am the Son of Heaven, the Ninth Five-Year Lord, don''t be angry: "So, if she gets sick, what will be the symptoms?"


    Fang Jifan didn''t think much about it and said: "Just like the minister, you see that the minister is stupid now and is always deceived by others, which means that the minister is not ill. But if one day, the minister suddenly becomes smart, it means that the illness is present."


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    Fang Jifan said patiently again: "Therefore, if His Highness behaves differently than usual, then... it is a sign of relapse."


    "I see." Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "I will let people observe her behavior at any time, and if there is anything abnormal, I will summon you at any time."


    Fang Jifan paid a silent tribute to his cousin. He was very familiar with the feeling of being stared at at any time, and being dragged away for injections and medicines if it was a little unusual.


    But... wow haha, is this young master her patient now?


    ¡­


    Seeking support with blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Prodigal stuff

    Chapter 54 Prodigal stuff


    Emperor Hongzhi left, and he left in a hurry, mainly to prevent Empress Zhang and Fang Jifan from continuing to promise something. Although Emperor Hongzhi also cherished his younger generations, he was a dignified person, and he couldn''t understand the kind of people who recognized relatives when they looked familiar, and talked nonsense. Just burn the yellow paper and do brother''s work.


    Of course, for him, what he pays more attention to is that if this matter gets out, it will inevitably cause unreasonable speculations among the subjects, not to mention...Fang Jifan''s reputation is indeed not very good. To be honest, he thinks that Fang Jifan is a ticking time bomb. From time to time, big jokes would be made, and finally spread to the palace.


    Fang Jifan, his son, and the British Duke respectfully sent His Majesty away.


    Before leaving, Empress Zhang, who was sitting on the phoenix chariot, looked at Fang Jifan with a smile and said, "I have time to meet my aunt. My aunt is also from an ordinary family. Don''t have any doubts."


    "Okay, okay." Fang Jifan nodded in agreement.


    Wait for the holy car to go away.


    Zhang Mao took a breath, but still didn''t remember it.


    On the other hand, Fang Jinglong''s eyebrows were beaming. Who said that his son is worthless, and now even His Majesty and the Empress like him so much. He rubbed his hands excitedly: "Old Zhang, do you think I should also set dozens of tables of wine? After all... It is a great event that honors the lintel."


    Before Zhang Mao could reply, Fang Jinglong scratched his head again: "It seems to be too high-profile, whether it will be criticized by others, forget it, forget it, just close the door, let''s invite some old brothers to drink A few sips of wine."


    Zhang Mao hastily waved his hand: "Don''t drink, don''t drink, you evildoer, the old man can''t understand his ways, can''t understand him, and can''t afford to provoke him. See you in the Governor''s Mansion tomorrow."


    As he spoke, he ran away as if fleeing.


    ...


    The weather was getting colder and colder. Although it was the Mid-Autumn Festival, when I woke up in the morning, there was frost. Fang Jifan was also shivering from the cold, feeling that the chill was pervasive.


    Today, he was wearing a jacket with a unicorn suit made of cotton cloth and silk on the outside, and a pair of buckskin boots under his feet. Xiao Xiangxiang squatted down to put on the boots for Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan felt sorry for this little girl, seeing her working hard He shouted angrily: "I raised you so big that you don''t even know how to put on boots. This young master will teach you." Then he pulled out his foot and put on the boots by himself.


    After eating breakfast in a hurry, I set off to be on duty.


    Seeing Zhan Shifu, he saw two familiar guys coming out of Zhan Shifu.


    When the two saw Fang Jifan, their eyes lit up.


    "Nephew Fang Xian, hello." It was the Zhang family brothers Shou Ning Hou and Jian Chang Bo who came.


    Zhang Heling greeted them very kindly, but Fang Jifan was too lazy to talk to them, and just said indifferently: "Oh, hello, you two uncles."


    "Would you like to sit at Shi Bo''s house and drink some water?" Zhang Heling tugged at Fang Jifan attentively.


    Fang Jifan shook his head simply: "Don''t drink!"


    Zhang Heling looked relieved, and laughed: "Not bad, not bad, drinking water is not good, it hurts the stomach, where is nephew Fang Xian?"


    Fang Jifan said: "On duty." Saying that, he left in a hurry.


    The smile on Zhang Heling''s face did not fade away, watching Fang Jifan enter Zhan Shifu, his smile suddenly froze, he hammered his heart, and then sighed.


    Zhang Yanling couldn''t help saying: "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Uncomfortable!" Zhang Heling said, covering his heart.


    "Oh..." Zhang Yanling was terrified: "Did the porridge this morning spoil my stomach?"


    Zhang Heling bared his teeth, but his eyes turned red, and he blinked a little bit of tears: "I''m talking about my heart, I mean my heart is uncomfortable, look, this little fool, when I saw him, I felt a sense of intimacy, In our Great Ming Dynasty, even with the lanterns on, it is hard to find such a prodigal son. I really want to make friends with him, but unfortunately, he is probably a poor man now, have you heard of it? Thinking of this, As a brother... it is very uncomfortable."


    After hearing this, Zhang Yanling felt empathy and sighed faintly: "Yes, what a pity."


    The two brothers hesitated and sighed.


    Fang Jifan on the other side entered Zhan Shifu, Zhu Houzhao learned that Fang Jifan was coming, and immediately ordered Liu Jin to invite him to go.


    Fang Jifan didn''t have a deep impression of Liu Jin, he just felt that he was no different from ordinary people, but he also knew that after Zhu Houzhao came to the throne, he would become one of the famous eight tigers and the villain among the villains.


    But Fang Jifan will never discriminate against any bad guy, because he and Liu Jin are the same, and the eldest brother is not qualified to laugh at the second brother, not to mention that a person can be so bad that his name will go down in history, this should be regarded as a special craft. This is the spirit of the craftsman, and there is only one out of thousands of people.


    Zhu Houzhao didn¡¯t put on a military chess set today, but he was wearing a jacket worn by a Tatar, imitating a Tatar, and drinking hot mare¡¯s milk.


    In history, Zhu Houzhao loved military affairs and riding and archery, and he had the demeanor of riding and shooting in Hufu, the king of Zhao Wuling.


    However, when he saw Fang Jifan, he immediately regained his spirits: "Do you still know how to treat illnesses?"


    Fang Jifan said modestly: "Where, where, it has been studied a lot, and it is only a little better than the imperial doctor."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and said: "I heard that you bought a large piece of land in Shouninghou? Come, tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Fang Jifan did not hide from Zhu Houzhao. To be honest, when he came to this world, he pretended to be crazy and foolish every day. He always felt that there was a gap between him and the people in this world, but he felt much better for Zhu Houzhao. Maybe this guy was just like himself. , I have a little problem with my brain.


    Fang Jifan said: "Do business."


    "Business?" Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up instantly: "What business, bring me, we are brothers."


    Fang Jifan glared at him, and said slowly: "Does Your Highness have any money?"


    This sentence undoubtedly hit Zhu Houzhao''s sore spot, so Zhu Houzhao said a little unconfidently: "Last time, you left a lot of money that you gave me, is it enough?"


    Fang Jifan only smiled slightly, but remained silent.


    "Isn''t it silver, stingy, I am the crown prince, what silver is there?"


    Even though he said so, a penny can be difficult for a hero, Zhu Houzhao still feels a little guilty. Emperor Hongzhi is a very frugal person. Although Zhu Houzhao¡¯s usual expenses are provided by internal funds, the treatment is good, but the cash is a copper plate Also less than.


    He squinted his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking about, and said in his mouth: "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore, you can go on duty, Master Yang will not come to teach today, saying that he has caught the wind and cold, and I will go to the father''s house to help the emperor." Greetings from the queen mother."


    ...


    In the Forbidden City.


    The emperor''s royal driver arrived at the Nuan Pavilion from Fengtian Temple.


    Today''s court meeting was held in Fengtian Hall. After Emperor Hongzhi asked about politics, he had to come to the Nuan Pavilion to rest. After noon, there was another court meeting to be held.


    Just when he entered the Nuan Pavilion today, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little strange. Looking around the Nuan Pavilion, he always felt that something was missing.


    Suddenly, he remembered that in addition to a plaque of "Worshiping Heaven and Fazu" hung on the warm pavilion, there was also his favorite "A Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains". This picture was the work of Wang Ximeng, a painter of the Song Dynasty. A student, he was personally instructed by Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty on brush and ink techniques, and this painting is his only handed down work.


    Although the painter is not as good as thunder, but this painting is majestic, majestic and magnificent. It is a treasure collected in the palace, and it can be called a peerless one. Among the paintings and calligraphy collected by the royal family, this painting is also one of the rare four. Character.


    Emperor Hongzhi loved this painting the most, so he specially ordered someone to frame it in the warm pavilion.


    But now, the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains hanging on the wall has disappeared. Looking at the empty wall, this large area of ??blank space, Emperor Hongzhi was a little dazed, as if he couldn''t accept such an incredible thing in the world.


    "Come here!" Emperor Hongzhi summoned lightly. In fact, he didn''t have much emotion at this time. This is the Forbidden City, the residence of the emperor, and it was stolen... If it doesn''t exist, maybe the **** of the palace inspector took it down and cleaned it. .


    Liu Qian is on duty today, but his expression is a bit weird today, he stepped forward tremblingly: "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Where are the paintings?"


    "Slave... Slave..." Liu Qian prostrated himself on the ground all of a sudden, and he got up like a sieve.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly had a bad idea: "The prince has been here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： sympathy

    Chapter 55 Cherish each other


    Looking at Liu Qian''s face full of fear, at this moment, Emperor Hongzhi finally knew that things were not easy.


    He snapped and asked, "Say!"


    "When your Majesty was in the court meeting in Fengtian Palace...His Royal Highness the Crown Prince ran over...The servant didn''t pay attention at that time, thinking...that...the Crown Prince came to the warm pavilion to wait for His Majesty, so the servant went to the waiter to pour tea for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Emperor Hongzhi became impatient, what does this have to do with the prince: "Concise and concise."


    "Yes, yes..." Liu Qian was frightened out of his wits: "But who knew, when I just poured tea, I found that His Highness the Crown Prince was carrying a large bag of things, and rushed out with a swish, slave... Where is the slave?" Dare to chase after him, but I don''t know what happened. When His Royal Highness disappeared, the slaves discovered that in the warm pavilion, there was missing a picture of "A Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains", a pair of ivory inlaid pen holders with gold, and their own. The dragon and phoenix jade bib handed down from the Tang Dynasty, and..."


    After listening to Liu Qian''s words, Emperor Hongzhi opened his mouth, but at this moment he was dumbfounded.


    Is this considered stealing?


    Bold, bold! Roll up my things and run away.


    "Slaves and servants will die!" Liu Qian''s body trembled even more, and he prostrated himself on the ground.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked back, and sure enough, when he checked carefully, the dragon, phoenix and jade bib were gone, and there was still a pen holder...


    At this moment, he hurriedly rushed behind the screen, and couldn''t help saying: "Where is my Guishan inkstone handed down from Huizong''s court..."


    Liu Qian''s body trembled again, not daring to raise his head, he just said eagerly: "I want to come, I want to come..."


    "Prodigal son!" Emperor Hongzhi flicked his sleeves. The Nuan Pavilion is the daily office of Emperor Hongzhi. He usually stays here most of the time. Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi''s favorite palace Chinese games are also displayed here. These things are all there. The treasures that have been handed down from generation to generation, but now they are all... disappeared...


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi found that he couldn''t even get angry. He just couldn''t laugh or cry. He was in a daze for a long time, and then suddenly said: "Let Jin Yiwei check and see what the prince is doing. And..." There was a flicker in his eyes Feng Mang: "No one should say anything about this matter!"


    After all, compared to Emperor Hongzhi, his treasure, the crown prince, is his darling. This kid is so unimaginable, he must be weird. This matter should not be publicized, otherwise, how will the people of the world treat the prince?


    Since it is not allowed to show theft in the palace, then...Naturally, you can''t pursue and interrogate with great fanfare, so...Emperor Hongzhi twitched his old face, I bear it!


    "Slaves... Slaves obey the order." Liu Qianru received an amnesty.


    ¡­


    The next morning, it was still freezing cold. There were many disheveled refugees in the streets along the way. They huddled in the streets and alleys, which seemed to be related to the catastrophe in Baoding Prefecture.


    Fang Jifan breathed out, looking at the shivering person curled up in the corner, Fang Jifan was dressed tightly, and even felt cold, let alone them?


    When they arrived at Zhan Shifu, they unexpectedly saw Wang Jinyuan.


    Fang Jifan greeted Wang Jinyuan warmly, but Wang Jinyuan looked like a frightened bird, lowered his head, pretended not to recognize Fang Jifan, and hurried away.


    This is strange...


    Fang Jifan entered Zhan Shifu and was led to see Zhu Houzhao. When Zhu Houzhao saw him, he said excitedly, "I have money in my palace."


    He looked extremely excited, looking radiant, snapped and threw out a contract: "You have silver, don''t I have any money in this palace? Hey, hey, who is that..."


    Deng Jian is now following Fang Jifan at any time, and Zhu Houzhao seems to have allowed Deng Jian to enter and leave Zhan Shifu at any time. When Deng Jian heard who it was, he rushed forward and said, "The young one is called Deng Jian."


    Zhu Houzhao snorted: "Read this contract to your young master."


    Deng Jian reached out to get the contract, but Fang Jifan took it first. After reading it, he realized that it was written by Wang Jinyuan. It basically meant that he was willing to buy two hundred thousand taels of patterned silver for Zhu Houzhao''s "A Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains" "Picture", as well as various literary games, within three days, the money and goods are cleared.


    Fang Jifan said in surprise: "His Royal Highness, what did Wang Jinyuan buy these for? "A Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains Map"? As far as I know, this should be a treasure in the palace. Where did Wang Jinyuan get the courage to buy it?"


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "He didn''t have the guts to buy it, but he also didn''t have the guts not to buy it."


    Fang Jifan instantly understood what it meant. Nine times out of ten, when Wang Jinyuan signed the contract, someone put a knife on his neck. Wicked, Zhu Houzhao, you scum.


    Fang Jifan wanted to scold Zhu Houzhao very much. In his opinion, although Wang Jinyuan was greedy, a gentleman loves money and gets it in a proper way. How could he blatantly rob money in broad daylight?


    It¡¯s just these things, what else can I say, the deal is done, Fang Jifan showed appreciation, and said with a smile: "Your Highness is brilliant, I admire, admire."


    Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan''s ambiguous appearance, and immediately became excited: "What do you mean, do you think that the palace has robbed the people and their wealth?"


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with robbing people''s wealth? Looting people''s wealth is inferior to others? If people don''t rob people''s money, are they still human?"


    Deng Jian hurriedly nodded and nodded: "The young master''s words are really shocking and enlightening!"


    Deng Jian smiled happily. It was a smile from the heart. He grew up with the former Fang Jifan when he was young.


    "..." Zhu Houzhao said righteously: "Nonsense, I am not robbing money, I am just taking, taking father''s treasure, and selling it to that king Jinyuan."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath when he heard it, Your Highness, you are not stealing, you are cheating, you are cheating me.


    Zhu Houzhao then said nonchalantly: "However, Wang Jinyuan didn''t dare to buy it. I got angry, so he obediently expressed his willingness to buy it. Can we start business now? How do we do this business?"


    Fang Jifan could only be speechless when Zhu Houzhao gave him a trap.


    Hearing Zhu Houzhao''s question about the sale, Fang Jifan became serious, and said solemnly: "I bought a barren hill in Xishan, but this barren hill has to be excavated, so I need to recruit some people. Not only that, the barren hills near the barren hill Some land needs to be bought, and I have already contacted some nearby landowners, and we have been talking about it for the past two days."


    "Excavation, what are you excavating?" Zhu Houzhao asked in surprise.


    Fang Jifan said: "Coal, isn''t it cold now? Sell the coal to keep people warm."


    "Huh..." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up: "Why didn''t I think of this?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Where, where, I have heard people say that there is coal there, so I bought the coal. Think about it, Your Highness, the weather is so cold now, I think it will snow heavily in a short time Well, those people, if they don¡¯t keep warm, they will freeze to death. Besides, I also thought about it, whether it¡¯s burning charcoal or coal, if the smoke has been smoked for a long time, if the house is airtight, It is inevitable that people will be smothered to death, I plan to rebuild the coal stove and smoke pipes at the foot of the mountain, the wealthy households in Beijing are particular about it, and they are not short of money, isn¡¯t this also a business opportunity?¡±


    "Oh..." Zhu Houzhao was excited: "I didn''t expect this, this is co-authoring Bengong and you to make a lot of money."


    "Of course it is to make a lot of money. As long as the weather is colder, this heating material is the same as firewood, rice, oil and salt. It is an indispensable thing for people. As long as it is indispensable, the price of our mining coal is far lower than the price of burning charcoal. , I am not afraid that no one will buy it. You must know that charcoal needs to be cut in the mountains, and the wood needs to be burned in the mountains. In the past few years, outside the capital, the trees have already been cut down, and the price of charcoal is also increasing year by year. It is as high as a year. But coal is different. I know that the coal in Xishan is shallow coal mines. It does not take much effort to mine it. It is inexhaustible and inexhaustible. The price is more than ten times cheaper than charcoal. Your Highness Just wait, the time has come for us to get rich."


    Zhu Houzhao was so excited that he rubbed his hands together, feeling more and more that he had a lot to do. In fact, people in this era already knew what coal is. Didn¡¯t the Ming Dynasty have a special coal mountain? Emperor Chongzhen hanged himself there, so Even Zhu Houzhao knew that this coal could be used for burning, and he couldn''t help patting his forehead: "I didn''t even think of it at all, yes, coal can be burned, brother Fang is really smart, You see, so many people in this world can''t think of it, but Brother Fang thought of it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： The only hero in the world is Gu and Qing

    Chapter 56 The Heroes of the World But Gu and Qing


    Watching that Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were talking happily, Deng Jian and Liu Jin, who were standing by the side, both started to roll their eyes.


    Coal can be burned, and everyone in the world knows this.


    But why everyone burns firewood and charcoal, but why don''t they use coal for heating? Do you think you two are the only ones who are smart?


    This is because once the coal is burned, not only is the smoke billowing, strangers dare not approach it, let alone keep warm, not to mention that the smoke is poisonous and can kill people.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan counted on selling coal to make a fortune, this... tragedy...


    Liu Jin rolled his dead fish eyes, but he didn''t dare to correct him because... he was afraid of being beaten.


    Deng Jian also looked like a dead mother. He could have expected the tragic scene where the young master dug out the coal and lost all his money, but...it seems...this is the normal state of the young master!


    Zhu Houzhao seemed very happy, and suddenly felt that he had found a bosom friend. He seems to be extremely keen on making money, but the purpose of making money is a bit suspicious.


    But for Fang Jifan, pulling the prince into the water seems to be a good choice, at least... if you are unlucky, you can pull a back before you die.


    But Zhu Houzhao really admired Fang Jifan. He suddenly felt that a hero knows a hero. He suddenly felt that everyone in the world is an idiot. You see, even this palace knows that coal can be burned, but why no one burns coal What about heating? Fang Jifan is still smart, of course, Ben Gong is also very smart.


    Only Liu Jin and Deng Jian lost their souls. They seemed to be weighing the risks of telling the truth. The beating may be light. The most important thing is that the two masters are the kind of landlords who don¡¯t hit the south wall and don¡¯t look back. Won''t you become angry from embarrassment?


    Now that the plan to make a fortune has been determined, Fang Jifan is naturally busy. Some big landlords near Xishan seem to have picked up gold ingots now, because Nanhe Bozi Fang Jifan posted a post saying they want to buy land.


    If someone else came to buy the land, everyone still hesitated, the land is ancestral property, how can it be sold, but Fang Jifan, the prodigal son, is said to spend money like water, this is the ingot from the sky.


    Sure enough, the prodigal son is very happy and doesn''t like to bargain.


    Many people''s eyes are bright, and now Fang Jifan is not looking for someone to buy land, but someone came to ask Fang Jifan to buy land.


    Nanhebo Mansion is very lively now, not only the landlords around Xishan, even the landlords who can''t be beaten, are excited to take the land deed, son, buy land? My land is very good, it is a good fertile land, which is different from the large wasteland near the West Mountain.


    The answer they often get is: "Go away, what I bought is wasteland!"


    Wang Jinyuan obediently sent 200,000 taels of silver to Zhan Shifu. Fang Jifan waved these silvers, and squandered nearly 100,000 taels in just two or three days.


    The capital was boiling, and countless people burst into tears. If they had a piece of wasteland in the West Mountain, they would have made a fortune.


    Fang Jinglong''s face turned dark. When he was on duty in the Governor''s Mansion every day, a few old brothers would always come looking for the door: "Lingzi wants to buy land? Brother Fang, I also have land. I don''t want to leave the land for outsiders, right? "


    Fang Jinglong suddenly had a feeling that the whole world regarded his son, and at the same time regarded himself as the world''s biggest fool.


    He vomited out a mouthful of old blood, scaring everyone in the Dudu Mansion to panic.


    Fang Jinglong cursed: "Whoever mentions the land to me again, I will chop him up!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then looked at the poor Nan Hebo with a sympathetic and strange expression.


    After such a short operation, Fang Jifan can be regarded as everyone in the universe. Even the envoys from various countries in the capital who came to pay tribute were dumbfounded. I can''t help but feel that China is rich, but seeing the purchase of land by Fang Jifan, a man from the capital, can give a glimpse of the leopard.


    However, Fang Jifan suddenly became popular from a person who was hated by people and hated ghosts. Relatives who didn''t like to keep in touch with each other even came to the door. The family was different, and the neighbors in the neighborhood no longer saw Fang Jifan walking out of the door. Go, and they all scattered like birds and beasts, but they all greeted attentively, and said, "Master Fang, how is Master Fang? Master Fang bought another land? Master Fang... My second uncle''s uncle''s cousin also has a piece of land. I''m trying to sell it..."


    "Get out!" Fang Jifan snapped out a word from his teeth without even raising his eyelids.


    The person who was scolded was actually not annoyed, and even said with a smile: "Master Fang''s scolding words are really soul-stirring...haha...haha...that place...Actually, Master Fang can..."


    Fang Jifan was too lazy to care about this person anymore, whistled, and walked away briskly.


    The purpose of buying the land is to hold all the land near the Xishan mine lode in hand, so as not to wait for the coal mine to be unearthed, and someone will mine nearby. Besides, these lands will be developed sooner or later, and there are many reasons for not bargaining Simple, it is to create the purpose of prodigal sons and prodigal sons, so that people will have a feeling that they cannot be sold at a loss, and that they cannot be fooled, but in fact, the real premium is not high.


    With the Xishan ore veins in a radius of more than ten miles, plus tens of thousands of acres of wasteland, there should be a lot of potential in the future.


    ¡­


    In the capital, the pot has exploded, and this news naturally spread to the palace.


    Jin Yiwei Commander Mu Binshuang entered the palace with trepidation, and waited in the warm pavilion for a long time. When the emperor came to the warm pavilion, Mu Bin bowed down and said, "I have seen your majesty."


    Although this Mu Bin is the Jinyiwei that everyone fears, he is extremely responsible. Under his governance, many people''s impression of Jinyiwei has changed.


    The so-called one emperor and one courtier, met an emperor like Emperor Hongzhi who didn''t like big prisons, and the Jinyiwei became harmless to humans and animals.


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his palm into a fist, knocked on the copy: "Speak, what''s going on?"


    Mou Bin is an honest man, at this moment he couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "I have checked it humblely, His Royal Highness took His Majesty''s paintings and literature, sold... sold..."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be flattered, but his old face still twitched inadvertently.


    Crap, is there any crown prince in the world who steals the emperor''s things and sells them?


    Mu Bin took a cautious look at Emperor Hongzhi, guessing that he was afraid that the emperor would not be able to bear the excitement. He racked his brains to use less exciting language so that the emperor would be more receptive. ...500,000 taels of silver, the person who bought it was Wang Jinyuan, it is said... It is said that when he bought it, Wang Jinyuan had a knife on his neck."


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, but his face flushed a little.


    Mou Bin continued: "What I have heard is that His Highness took this silver and went to partner with Fang Jifan to do business."


    Emperor Hongzhi was almost like Fang Jinglong, spurting out a mouthful of old blood.


    Mou Bin raised his head cautiously again, as if he felt that Emperor Hongzhi could bear it, and continued: "They bought land around the West Mountain. It is said that they spent more than 100,000 taels of silver in a few days, and the nearby land was snapped up. It is as huge as ten thousand mu."


    "More than one hundred thousand taels of silver... the wasteland... will it be gone in a few days?" Emperor Hongzhi finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and sternly shouted.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t laugh or cry, and after being silent for a long time, he sighed and said, "What evil did I do?"


    "Your Majesty, do you want Jin Yiwei to come forward..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said: "Don''t do anything, don''t say anything, just pretend you don''t know anything, intervene now, are you afraid that there will not be enough jokes? Fang Jifan... I will take a look and see what he is going to do." What happened?"


    Regarding Fang Jifan, in fact, Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts were extremely complicated. Sometimes he admired him a lot, and sometimes he was so angry that he was half dead. He was lucky at first, but fortunately he was not his father, otherwise he would be so angry that he just pitied his father ; but now...


    Emperor Hongzhi also felt that he and Fang Jinglong had the same disease...


    But Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help arousing his curiosity, what kind of tricks is Fang Jifan playing?


    He felt that a person who could figure out how to reform the country and teach three people should not blindly mess around.


    "Look again, let''s look again, cough..." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help coughing: "The weather is getting colder and colder, and the refugees who have entered the city don''t know what to do. Shuntian Mansion needs to be resettled."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： God hates it

    Chapter 57 Tianyanzhi


    Xishan is relatively close to the capital, which is why Fang Jifan is full of confidence. There are many veins of anthracite, especially in Shanxi Province, which is now the Datong area of ??Xuanfu, but it is far away after all. If you really want to mine it, and then transport it to the populous city of Gyeonggi, it will cost a lot of money.


    But Xishan is different here. It is only ten miles away from the densely populated area of ??the capital. It can be mined at any time, and after simple desulfurization, it can be made into briquettes or sent to the capital on the same day in the form of briquettes. There is almost no transportation. cost, and this is a shallow coal mine, and there is no need to drill coal wells, just open-pit mining.


    Here in Xishan, dozens of people have been hired to roughly explore the veins. Some coal has been mined. After processing, the first carload of coal has been sent to Zhan Shifu. Zhu Hou looked after the coal and danced with excitement: "Brother Fang , coal can be sold for money, right? Ben Gong looks at this coal, um...it looks very good."


    Liu Jin couldn''t bear to tell Zhu Houzhao that there is actually a lot of coal near the capital, so how can you sell it for money? Just put it there and let people pick it up for nothing. Of course, he dared not say it.


    At this time, Fang Jifan''s eyes were shining brightly, and he said confidently: "Your Highness, it''s time to get rich."


    Zhu Houzhao rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "It''s not cold enough these days, it hasn''t snowed yet..."


    At this moment, even Fang Jifan couldn''t help but roll his eyes, your uncle, you don''t feel cold, it''s because you are wearing a jacket and a cotton padded jacket, and you are covering your whole body tightly, go and see For those refugees on the street, Shuntian Mansion collects more than a dozen corpses every morning, all of them died of freezing, and ordinary people are not much better.


    But after all, he is a major shareholder, and he needs to treat shareholders with warmth like spring. Fang Jifan apologized and said with a smile: "Your Highness, it will snow soon, not only that, I am afraid that the river will freeze. The ground is freezing, and it''s hard for His Highness not to get rich."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded enthusiastically: "Brother Fang, what do you want to do when we get rich?"


    Fang Jifan didn''t expect His Highness the Crown Prince to think about such a long-term issue, so he thought for a while and said, "Earn more money, so that everyone can think highly of you."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help laughing: "Sure enough, heroes see the same thing, and so does I."


    In addition to mining, you need to have a good reputation in the city, otherwise how do you contact people for business?


    After recruiting a group of people to start mining, Fang Jifan repaired the shop in Dongshi at the same time, and the first batch of anthracite briquettes began to be transported into the warehouse in the backyard of the shop.


    Since it is a business, it must have a famous name. Fang Jifan thought hard, and finally ordered someone to hang a signboard of "Zhen Guo Coal Industry" on the face.


    The word "Zhen Guo" is the suggestion of the major shareholder Zhu Houzhao. He is the prince and the major shareholder who contributed nearly half of the capital. Well, of course he has the final say.


    With the signboard and the briquettes, everything is going well. Next, there is the issue of the organizational structure of Zhenguo Coal Industry. Fang Jifan is naturally the big owner, but who will be in charge of the business?


    Fang Jifan thought of someone, Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan was dragged to Fang''s house.


    He was originally full of fat, but in the past few days, he lost tens of catties all of a sudden. If it weren''t for his haggard look, Fang Jifan would have suspected that he should become a weight loss coach.


    As soon as he saw Fang Jifan, Wang Jinyuan howled and waved his hands: "Master Fang, Mr. Fang... Please spare me, please do me a favor, I can''t stand this... Oh my god..." He covered his heart and roared to the sky: "What sin did I do? After running around for Mr. Fang, I bought ebony in partnership with others. After finally selling the goods, His Royal Highness held a three-foot-long knife on his neck and insisted on me buying it. His treasure, it''s useless for me to beg for mercy, I handed over two hundred thousand taels of silver, and bought that big box of imperial objects, said to be rare treasures, the treasure of treasures. But I Cowardly, even if I dare to sell these imperial items, someone must dare to buy them. Not only am I afraid to sell them, but I am also afraid that these treasures will be slightly damaged. When the palace thinks of these treasures, if Come to ask for it, then am I not guilty of deceiving the king?"


    His eyes were full of tears, and then he started howling, holding his hands up to the sky, crying to the point of grief, Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling sorry for him.


    So Fang Jifan comforted him: "Hey, don''t cry, isn''t it just two hundred thousand taels of silver? Wherever we fell, we got up from where we fell. Now I have a business and I want to do it with you. You will be the big shopkeeper and help me. The young master sells coal, which is a huge profit, how about this, the annual net profit, the young master will give you half of the dry stock, and we will make a fortune together, okay?"


    It was the first time that Wang Jinyuan saw Fang Jifan being so kind.


    Half percent is just a 5% profit, but for Wang Jinyuan, who has lost all his wealth and is in decline, it is nothing more than a life-saving straw.


    Wang Jinyuan is quite commercially acumen, and he is handy in doing business. In fact, he is a rare talent. If His Royal Highness did not cheat him, even if he is not the richest man, he would be one of the most outstanding merchants in Beijing.


    It''s just that without the two hundred thousand taels of silver, he has completely returned to poverty. At the beginning, he was able to spend a million taels of silver to buy ebony, but it wasn''t all his money. It was all borrowed everywhere and manipulated by some people behind him. It''s just the people in front of the stage.


    But Wang Jinyuan was still in tears. When he heard that Fang Jifan was going to sell coal, he cried with undiminished sorrow: "Sell... sell coal...there is coal everywhere in this world, can you sell it? No... no..."


    He shook his head like a rattle, he was scared by these **** powerful people, and now he just wants to live the rest of his life quietly, and he can''t afford to worry about it.


    Do you think I, Wang Jinyuan, are two?


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, sighed and said: "If you have something to say, talk about it, brother Wang, there is no righteousness in business, we are old friends, brother Wang really refuses to cooperate with this young master?"


    "No." Wang Jinyuan was determined, and there was no room for negotiation.


    Fang Jifan sighed again, patted him on the shoulder and said: "Everyone has his own ambitions, I am not the kind of person who makes things difficult for others, oh, yes, Brother Wang, His Royal Highness is really like that... like a robber, actually And took a big knife and put it on your neck?"


    Wang Jinyuan sobbed again when he thought of this sad thing, and said: "Hey, don''t mention it, the three-foot-long sword, the hair is blown and the hair is broken, the small... the small ones can''t be helped... I am miserable... I am miserable..."


    Wang Jinyuan was about to cry again.


    Fang Jifan suddenly yelled: "Deng Jian, don''t anyone stop me, go, and get my sword that beheads the crown prince and kills profiteers!"


    "..." Wang Jinyuan was stunned, and for a while, he stopped crying: "Mr. Fang, what does this mean, what does this mean? Didn''t it mean that there is no benevolence and righteousness in business? Didn''t it mean that you can''t force others to be difficult."


    Fang Jifan comforted him with a pleasant face: "Old Wang, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, be good, it''s just a joke, you also know that this young master likes to joke, it''s okay, it''s okay, take it easy, don''t be impatient, come, sit, let''s drink tea, drink tea. "


    Wang Jinyuan shuddered, smelling a dangerous breath, and hurriedly said: "Mr. Fang, you have to make it clear, you have to make it clear, what Yujian, what profiteer?"


    Fang Jifan said gently: "I said it was just a joke, come on, drink tea first, who am I, don''t you know, Brother Wang? I like to joke."


    Fang Jifan had a peaceful face, but Wang Jinyuan broke out in a cold sweat. Everyone knows who Fang Jifan is.


    So he wailed: "Killing is against the law!"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Fang Jifan nodded with a chicken pecking at the rice: "My young master hates beatings and killings the most. My standard of conduct is to obey the law. That kind of nonsense is really scary, brother Wang , why don''t you drink tea?"


    Old Wang Jinyuan''s face twitched, his pupils contracted and enlarged crazily, and suddenly his neck stretched out, his fart slipped from the chair, and he knelt down on the ground with a thud: "I... I can''t do it, I did it, the little one is willing to sell coal for Mr. Fang , this small coal was sold."


    Fang Jifan looked at him in surprise and said: "Brother Wang, this...is it from your heart? You must not force it, as you know, I hate those who force others, like His Royal Highness, who actually threatens People who buy and sell by force, I feel ashamed even thinking about it, and am ashamed to be with such people."


    "Absolutely sincere, Mr. Fang..." Wang Jinyuan took a deep breath: "The villain has admired Mr. Fang for a long time, and he is really lucky to be able to serve Mr. Fang. Why is there no reluctance? Don''t say that he is just doing business for Mr. Fang. Even if we go up the mountain of knives or down into the sea of ??fire, if I, Wang Jinyuan, frown, I will be inferior to pigs and dogs, God hates it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Everything is ready

    Chapter 58 Everything is ready


    Wang Jinyuan stretched out his hand, swearing and swearing, the look of swearing, especially the look of admiration on his face, even Fang Jifan began to doubt, is there any sign of recovery in his reputation?


    In any case, the joining of Wang Jinyuan is half of the success of "Zhen Guo Coal Industry". After all, he has been in business for a long time, has many connections and rich experience. Wait for a professional to deal with the problem.


    Fang Jifan is the big boss, and Wang Jinyuan is the big shopkeeper. As for His Royal Highness, he naturally becomes the most suitable promotional spokesperson.


    Hearing the word spokesperson, Zhu Houzhao tilted his neck, thinking about any words and sentences related to the spokesperson, but finally he didn''t understand it: "The spokesperson is big, or the big boss is big?"


    Fang Jifan raised his thumb: "The same size!"


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao was immediately happy: "Although this name is not aggressive enough, but I thought about it, this is also good. In business, it is good to be approachable. The spokesperson... sounds like it is not easy to scare people. But, the spokesperson What do you do?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile and said: "Advertising our coal widely represents the image of our Zhenguo coal industry."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly became fierce, his eyes sparkled: "This palace is heroic, this couldn''t be more appropriate, and you know me best!"


    Fang Jifan immediately gave a thumbs up: "Your Highness has a stalwart image, and it really matches our Zhenguo Coal Industry."


    I couldn''t help scolding in my heart, shameless!


    ¡­


    The cabinet is located in an inconspicuous corner of the Forbidden City.


    But although this place is inconspicuous, it is the center of the whole world.


    Countless memorials in the world will be sent here first to be read by the cabinet scholars. After these ministers draft the memorials, they will be sent to the emperor for review.


    The so-called proposals are the suggestions of the cabinet scholars. For example, a certain official in a certain place plays a certain event. After the scholars have read it, they will write down suggestions in the memorial based on their own experience, and then send it to the emperor. The emperor will read it first. The content of the memorandum, and then look at the suggestion of the Grand Master, and make the final decision.


    Out of respect for the cabinet scholars, under normal circumstances, suggestions will be adopted. Therefore, the emperor only needs to draw a red circle under the memorial, and then do things according to the wishes of the cabinet scholars.


    Because of the great power proposed by the vote, the Grand Scholars of the Cabinet are known as Prime Ministers in Ming Dynasty. Although they are not prime ministers, they have the same status and power as the prime minister.


    Cabinet Chief Assistant University Academician Liu Jian, University Academician Li Dongyang and Xie Qian will enter the palace every morning, then meet with the emperor, and discuss matters with the emperor in the warm pavilion.


    Afterwards, I went back to the cabinet to prepare a memorial. At noon, the three old fellows who were both colleagues and close friends would go to the tea room next to the duty room to drink tea, eat some pastries, and talk about their favorite things. Views on recent events.


    Outside the warm tea room, there was heavy snowfall, the snow was already a foot thick, and it was the Mid-Autumn Festival. This kind of natural vision was enough to make the three great scholars worry.


    Liu Jian took a sip of tea, put down the cup, sighed and said, "I don''t know why, since the ninth year of Hongzhi, every Mid-Autumn Festival, the weather has suddenly turned cold, so that spring doesn''t look like spring, and autumn doesn''t look like autumn. It''s all right if the grain production has been reduced. His Majesty has worked hard to rule the country in the past few years. There is enough old grain in the treasury. It is no problem for the court, but it is a pain for the people. I heard that many refugees are still on the streets, not to mention that there are so many poor people. The common people don¡¯t even have anything to keep warm, my lords, if it¡¯s like this every year, how can we get it?¡±


    Xie Qian sighed, and was in no mood to drink tea: "My old man heard the rumors, is there something wrong with the court?"


    "Cough cough..." Li Dongyang coughed. This Xie Qian was eloquent. Anyone who caught him would speak quickly. He couldn''t hide things in his mouth. Li Dongyang looked cautious: "Mr. Xie is careful, rumors in the market are not enough to be believed."


    Liu Jian just shook his head with a wry smile.


    God''s affairs are beyond the control of the cabinet scholars.


    But at this moment, Liu Jian noticed someone outside the room poking his head, Liu Jian raised his eyelids slightly, showing majesty: "Come in."


    The person who came was a little **** with a stooped body. When he raised his face, Liu Jian vaguely remembered this person. This person was Liu Jin, the eldest companion of the prince.


    Liu Jin smiled obsequiously and said: "I have seen Liu Gong, Xie Gong, and Li Gong. The sky has changed in the past few days, and it has suddenly snowed heavily. Your Highness, the Crown Prince, is concerned about the three masters, so I specially sent slaves to give the three masters Add some firewood to keep warm."


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian were stunned for a while, looking at each other in blank dismay.


    His Royal Highness usually hides when he sees three people, not to mention that he took the initiative to get close. What''s going on today, I actually took the initiative to care about the three old guys.


    Liu Jian suddenly showed a look of relief, stroked his beard and nodded: "Okay, okay, okay, His Royal Highness is sensible." Liu Jian is not only the chief assistant of the cabinet, but also the prince''s tutor. He is still the prince''s teacher. As a prince, he should respect his teacher.


    What does this mean? It means that His Royal Highness has grown up and knows how to love others.


    Liu Jian''s eyes are bright, and the corners of his eyes are a little moist. The prince is the hope of the country''s future. This child is finally sensible. Such a caring courtier has the air of being a father, which is gratifying.


    Xie Qian also grinned, but Li Dongyang seemed to feel strange, he looked as usual, but said: "Please tell the prince, I will wait to thank His Highness for the gift."


    Liu Jin rolled his eyes, but still refused to leave, and said with a smile: "Your Highness said, you have to watch the three masters add firewood before you leave."


    Liu Jian raised his hand: "Then add it."


    "Okay, His Royal Highness also ordered that the servants should change the braziers for the three masters."


    As he spoke, he happily left the room, and after a short while, he and another **** Ma Yongcheng of Zhan Shifu carried a brazier in. The ''firewood'' in the brazier was already lit and steaming.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Dongyang was the most careful. He always felt that things were not that simple. He stared at the brazier, frowned and said, "Isn''t this charcoal? It''s coal!"


    is coal!


    Suddenly, the teahouse seemed to have exploded. Burning coal was no different from suicide. People would die, not to mention the three old bones of Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian''s complexion suddenly changed. Is this... a joke?


    Xie Qian was so angry that he almost vomited blood. His Royal Highness, this is to kill people. He is immoral, but he is so young.


    The coal of this era is different from the coal of later generations, and it cannot be refined. The sulfur content in this coal is extremely high. Once it is burned, it will produce a large amount of sulfur dioxide. If you inhale too much, it will really kill people. of.


    Burning coal for heating is tantamount to committing suicide. This is common sense.


    Xie Qian was furious and was about to scold.


    Liu Jin said with a smile: "My lords don''t worry, you won''t be poisoned. This is anthracite. It doesn''t generate smoke, so it is naturally non-toxic. Look, how can there be smoke here?"


    Having said that, Liu Jian and others took a closer look, and sure enough, when the coal burned, it was not black smoke billowing like ordinary coal, but it was just a curl of white gas, and it seemed... There was no pungent smell.


    Ok? There is such coal in the world?


    Xie Qian squinted his eyes and couldn''t help saying: "This thing must be extremely expensive, right?"


    "Not expensive, not expensive." Liu Jin said with a smile: "It''s just a few big bucks a catty, and anthracite can be burned for a long time, and it''s enough for a day."


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Jian suddenly became excited...


    ...


    I always feel that I should communicate with my dear readers. Communication with each other can promote mutual friendship, but what should I say? Well, please support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： crow mouth

    Chapter 59 Crow Mouth


    After Liu Jian heard this, his heart trembled, and he stood up suddenly, staring straight at the brazier, as if he had discovered something shocking.


    Speaking of which, the price of charcoal has risen to 30 to 40 yuan a catty, not because charcoal is a precious thing, but it is not easy to burn this thing, not only need to cut wood, but also need someone to build it in the deep mountains and old forests. After a month of firing in the kiln, someone needs to transport the charcoal from the deep mountains. The cost of time and manpower is too high.


    But this coal...so cheap...


    It seems to be the same as charcoal, but it has no peculiar smell, and it seems to burn longer.


    Liu Jian''s heart was shocked, and then he glanced at the heavy snow outside the window, looking thoughtful.


    This less expensive heating material... seems to be...


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang seemed to have thought of something, and their expressions became complicated.


    For those of them who deal with national affairs, what they think and think always seems to be national affairs!


    At this time, Xie Qian couldn''t help but get closer, approaching the brazier, and couldn''t help saying: "Is it really... harmless?"


    In the tea room, the three academicians did not go to work in the duty room all afternoon because of the small pile of coal in the copper basin.


    The three of them were drinking tea while looking at the still burning anthracite, as if they were holding their breath, waiting for the anthracite to burn to ashes.


    But this anthracite is obviously much more resistant to burning than charcoal. After a long time, the fire still showed no sign of going out.


    Facts have proved that the heat of this anthracite is distributed very evenly, and the burning time is extremely long. The three old bones only opened a small window here, but it obviously did not cause any difference to their bodies. The room is very warm. This place is isolated from the outside world by the heavy snow, and the longer the time passes, the more shocked the three of them feel.


    After a long time, Li Dongyang said: "I heard that Fang Jifan encouraged His Highness to do business, but I don''t know if it is related to this thing."


    Li Dongyang glanced at Liu Jian and Xie Qian with a gloomy gaze, and the two just exchanged a knowing look.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Fang Jifan was wearing a trendy clothes with a unicorn suit inside, and rushed to Zhan Shifu on the snow.


    Not long after he was on duty, people came to the palace, and Crown Prince Xuan entered the palace to attend a banquet.


    Banquet lectures are given to the emperor by the Hanlin lecturers. Almost every few days, the Hanlin attendants and attendants will gather in the Chongwen Hall. Of course, the crown prince Zhu Houzhao will also be there. This is not only an opportunity to learn, but sometimes the emperor It is also necessary to test the crown prince''s knowledge.


    However, the **** who delivered the order gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look: "Fang Zongqi, Your Majesty still has orders to let Fang Zongqi go with His Highness."


    In fact, these few days, Zhu Houzhao has been very uneasy. He is very worried about being caught by his father and prosecuted for the theft.


    But these few days, there was no movement in the palace, Zhu Houzhao suddenly became active again, he rolled up his sleeves: "Go, Lao Fang, let''s go together."


    Uh...Brother Fang¡¯s name has changed to Lao Fang, but Fang Jifan is not old, and Fang Jifan can¡¯t call Zhu Houzhao Xiao Zhu. No matter how he listens, he seems to be taken advantage of by Zhu Houzhao.


    The two had no choice but to clean up, and with a feeling of apprehension, they entered the palace through Chongwenmen and arrived at Chongwendian.


    In Chongwen Hall, Emperor Hongzhi sat down with a long face.


    Dozens of Hanlins kneeled and sat on the right side one by one.


    As for the left side, there are three people, Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian.


    Xie Qian had deep bags under his eyes, as if he didn''t sleep all night last night.


    He is a stubborn person, determined to join forces with anthracite, but he didn¡¯t believe it. The anthracite was still not extinguished. As a result, the last bit of heat dissipated after dawn, and he breathed a sigh of relief!


    Hmph, and I, Xie Qiandou, who are you?


    However, with such continuous burning, the durability of anthracite is really amazing. If you are stubborn, Xie Qian seems to have thought of a more far-reaching use of this anthracite.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around and saw Xie Qian''s listless look: "Is Xie Qing feeling unwell?"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your concern, I...you are in good health."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face relaxed a little, but he sighed again: "It''s freezing cold, and many Qing family members have fallen ill. With such a celestial phenomenon, it''s time to take care of your body."


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan just came in. Zhu Houzhao shrank his neck, looking honest.


    What this guy is best at is pretending to be innocent. Fang Jifan really convinced him. He is a grandfather outside, but he pretends to be a grandson when he comes here. You can pretend, but I can¡¯t?


    After saluting, Emperor Hongzhi gave Zhu Houzhao a hard look, with a look of hating iron for being weak.


    It''s just that the crown prince actually stole something from the emperor''s head. Emperor Hongzhi didn''t dare to say anything about it, pretending that nothing happened.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t have a good look at Fang Jifan, another instigator.


    Fang Jifan felt guilty, and his instinct of survival made him praise generously without hesitation: "My emperor is wise, I see that your majesty''s complexion is not good, so it can be seen that when the heavy snow is flying, your majesty is still taking care of everything. It is the great fortune of the world!"


    After all, Fang Jifan understands the truth of not hitting smiling faces with his hands.


    Emperor Hongzhi pretended to be indifferent. The recent behavior of Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan is said to be very absurd. Since they can''t speak up, it doesn''t mean they can''t find other reasons to beat them.


    With this thought in mind, Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Fang Jifan."


    "The minister is here." Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the three words Fang Jifan shouted out, it was like the sound of heaven. After hearing this, the minister felt comfortable and relaxed, and suddenly became fierce."


    "..."


    "Ahem..." Zhu Houzhao coughed desperately. He felt that this old Fang was so shameless that even he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, although he knew that this guy was trying his best to flatter the horse, and he probably knew that he was absurd with the prince recently, but seeing this guy working so hard, his heart softened a bit, after all, he was still a child, and said: " Last time I read your strategy of ''reforming the land and returning it to the natives'', I thought it was quite reasonable, but after thinking about it recently, I feel that this strategy of reforming the native land and returning it to the natives may not be feasible."


    This is looking for something to say, I want to find a reason to suppress Fang Jifan, so that Fang Jifan will not get carried away.


    Fang Jifan said: "Please enlighten me, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Although this strategy is good, the movement is too great. If the country is prosperous and the people are safe, it will be fine if we follow the trend. But now, natural disasters are frequent, and once the strategy of reforming the land and returning to the southwestern chieftains is implemented , chieftains from all over the world must be dissatisfied, and may cause even greater disasters. In my opinion, now that the chieftain rebellion has just ended, the chieftains are full of fear and dare not cause trouble again. When the time comes, the imperial court will give them some rewards. It is bound to not dare to do it again, the stability of the Southwest is related to the overall situation of the country, and reforming the land is a powerful medicine, so it should not be tried lightly."


    Emperor Hongzhi spoke clearly and logically.


    But in fact, what he said is also reasonable. Although the problem in the Southwest has not been eradicated now, the rebellion has just been suppressed after all, so it is really inappropriate to rashly implement reforms to return the land to the bloc.


    Fang Jifan thought in his mind that it seemed that just this year, in Guizhou and Guangxi, there seemed to be another chieftain rebellion.


    Generally, when the imperial court had just quelled the rebellion, even if the chieftain was dissatisfied, he would feel fearful, but this time the rebellion happened suddenly.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I think that the rebellion in Guangxi, especially Guizhou, will only intensify if the root cause is not cured by reforming the land and returning to the country. Your majesty wants to appease, which is nothing more than breeding tigers. I dare to say that soon, A new rebellion was born, and it was huge."


    When he said this, those Hanlin people suddenly showed anger!


    Crow''s mouth, this is you, now that the Southwest has regained stability, how could there be another rebellion? It''s simply nonsense!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： prelude pair

    Chapter 60 Prelude


    As soon as Fang Jifan said this, even Liu Jian couldn''t help frowning.


    In fact, judging from the memorials sent by Guangxi and Guizhou, the situation in the Southwest has gradually stabilized. Judging from their experience, it is impossible for any rebellion to occur.


    Liu Jian stroked his beard, smiled slightly, and refuted Fang Jifan: "Whether there will be a rebellion, no one can predict it, but the governor transferred to Guizhou this time is Qian Yue. Governor of Henan Province, with outstanding achievements. This person is the most important in education, and the provinces he governs are all exemplary. This gentleman is a minister of pillars. This time, he was transferred to the nobles. Not to mention his governance, the chieftains will never have any complaints. Even if there is a rebellion, with the presence of this Duke, it is enough to put down the rebellion immediately, and the court can rest easy."


    Qian Yue is a very famous feudal official, not only admired by the emperor, but also the three academicians in the cabinet.


    Now Fang Jifan, this kid, actually keeps saying that there may be rebellion in Guangxi, especially Guizhou, because the chieftain''s dissatisfaction has already intensified, and there is no possibility of appeasement at all, but how could he know that the governor of Guizhou is a person with such outstanding achievements as Qian Yue.


    With him around, the imperial court will have no worries.


    Sure enough, when Liu Jian mentioned Qian Yue, Emperor Hongzhi nodded secretly, and Li Dongyang and Xie Qian also nodded.


    Even those high-siting Hanlins had red faces. One Hanlin said: "When Mr. Qian was the governor of Shandong, he compiled the book "Zhidao Bian" based on the aphorisms in ancient books and combined with the court''s laws and regulations. It was published and promulgated throughout the province, and his book paid attention to social morality, which made Shandong from the original thieves rampant, but in a blink of an eye, the roads were not picked up, the houses were not closed at night, and the thieves disappeared. Such a big official is really rare and admirable."


    "Yes, yes." Many people nodded.


    Governor Qian not only has rich experience in governance, but also the atmosphere of the society can be improved under his governance. Many academicians have read the book "Zhi Dao Bian", and they all admire it.


    This person has a great reputation, and this time he was transferred to Guizhou, which means sharpening. I believe that after the term of governor of Guizhou expires, he will soon be transferred back to the imperial court and enter the center of the imperial court.


    Such a person, Fang Jifan, you brat, even boasted that there would be a rebellion under his rule.


    Fang Jifan at this time was actually a little confused. Is that Qian Yue so famous?


    But he clearly remembered, wasn''t this guy beaten by the rebels in history?


    Now looking at the monarchs and ministers in the palace, they all look at themselves jokingly, and they all look like, you are still young, kid, and you need to learn more about things you don''t understand.


    Fang Jifan was not convinced, he said sternly: "Duke Qian is indeed a capable official, and the ministers have heard of it, but if this person is in Shandong or Henan, he only governs the people and restrains only lower-level officials. Perhaps with his ability However, the situation in Guizhou is completely different, his method is completely useless, and I fear that it will not be long before Qian Gong will cause even greater disasters, and the court should be more careful."


    Actually, Emperor Hongzhi''s original intention was to beat this kid up a bit. Who knew that this kid had a bad temper, so he took it seriously, and kept saying that Qian Yue''s level was problematic and he was not competent.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down, and said: "This is slandering the minister, well, don''t mention it again."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded honestly, but he was still itchy in his heart, not to mention uncomfortable, because he remembered clearly that the rebellion in Guizhou was very big this time, not only that, Qian Yue was not only powerless to solve the rebellion, Instead, they will be chopped up by the rebels.


    So, he couldn''t help it anymore, and said again: "But I think that the imperial court should still send capable people to Guizhou and Guangxi, and send more troops to prevent accidents."


    "You still say?" Emperor Hongzhi glared at him.


    Fang Jifan''s words, naturally poked a hornet''s nest, and the Hanlin were immediately unhappy.


    Qian Gong has always been admired by them, Fang Jifan, what do you mean, you slander the court''s capable officials like this, are you the only one who will bully you?


    "Fang Zongqi can just do his own business, why should he talk about state affairs?"


    It was Zhou Chao, the Hanlin attendant, who was speaking, and Zhou Chao was so angry, with a sense of sarcasm! Who doesn''t know what you Fang Jifan is, and you even slandered Qian Yue!


    This Qian Yue and Zhou Chao were in the same year, and they were both the same Jinshi in Jiashenke in the eighth year of Tianshun. With this relationship, Zhou Chao felt that he was very responsible for severely criticizing and educating this ignorant boy for his younger brother. .


    Fang Jifan stuck his neck and insisted: "I don''t want to discuss state affairs indiscriminately, but this is something His Majesty insists on me talking about reforming the land and returning to the people!"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the Chongwen Hall fell into a deathly silence.


    That Zhou Chao was completely convinced. If you don¡¯t accept it, it¡¯s okay for you to talk nonsense. Now if you accuse you, you will drag the emperor into the water. People who are courtiers are all wrong, all wrong In myself, you Fang Jifan is really amazing now, without saying anything, you just said with an innocent face that you don''t care about my business, it''s His Majesty''s fault.


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Hongzhi felt that he could no longer be entangled with this kind of person. If it was someone else, he would at least be reprimanded for such nonsense, or simply relegated from office, but unfortunately, Emperor Hongzhi had a habit of eating flies. I feel, but I actually feel that Fang Jifan''s behavior seems to be right.


    This guy, isn''t he just like this? This is a well-known fact, and he is young and mentally handicapped, God knows when it will relapse. Son of Heaven, how can you argue with a brat about this? This doesn''t seem airy enough.


    Ok.


    Endure it!


    "Ahem!" Emperor Hongzhi scolded, "Don''t talk nonsense. When Qian Qing''s family went to Guizhou to take office, I heard him. I know his outstanding achievements in the past, and I can''t help seeing his speech and behavior. But picky, with him in Guizhou, I can sit back and relax. Alright, don''t get entangled in this matter anymore, Prince..."


    Beating Fang Jifan failed, now it is time to beat his son.


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head, obediently stepped forward and said, "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Come and tell me, what books have you read recently?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "My son is studying "Spring and Autumn" recently."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Then recite it to me and listen."


    Zhu Houzhao hesitated for a moment, and then looked at Fang Jifan worriedly.


    Fang Jifan encouraged him with a firm look.


    Zhu Houzhao then took a deep breath: "My son obeys the order."


    There was no sound in the hall, and everyone pricked up their ears, wanting to hear how His Royal Highness is doing with his studies.


    Zhu Houzhao hesitated for a while, and then said: "In the third year of Duke Zhuang''s spring and the first month of the king''s reign, Niu will meet Qi Shi to attack the guards, and Xia Siyue..."


    Recited here, but there was no sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed slightly: "What else?"


    "My father, I can''t think of it for a while." Zhu Houzhao looked distressed. Recently, he was only busy with coal and reading, and he really didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face suddenly pulled down, prodigal stuff, not to mention stealing my things, but still so unmotivated!


    "My son, think again, think again." Seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s sharp eyes, Zhu Houzhao shrank his neck in fright, and began to recall memories.


    After hesitating for a long time, Emperor Hongzhi finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted sharply: "What have you been doing these days?"


    "My son... my son is studying." Zhu Houzhao replied subconsciously.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously wouldn''t believe Zhu Houzhao''s words, and his eyes fell on him sharply, making Zhu Houzhao''s hairs stand on end.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling uneasy about it.


    But at this time, someone said: "Your Majesty, I have something to play!"


    After the voice fell, everyone followed the sound and looked towards the source of the sound, but it was Wang Hua, the young Zhan Shi of Zhan Shifu.


    Wang Hua is Yang Tinghe''s assistant. Like Yang Tinghe, he is responsible for the education of His Royal Highness.


    He was obviously worried about His Highness the Crown Prince, and immediately said: "His Royal Highness is the Crown Prince of the country! But as far as I know, His Highness the Crown Prince has been doing business with Fang Zongqi recently!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused an uproar. The Imperial Academy obviously could not accept this fact. You must know that in this era, doing business is not tolerated by the Qingliu. Doing business is a cheap business!


    Wang Hua calmed down: "Not only that, what they sell...is coal, and they also claim that coal can be used for heating!"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, many people were confused.


    There is a feeling of IQ being rubbed on the ground by Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao.


    Throughout the ages, have you ever heard of someone using coal for heating? If coal can be used for heating, what is the use of carbon and firewood? Coal can certainly be burned. For example, in the Song Dynasty, some people used coal to make iron, but in the end, it was not too popular. Because the cost is too high, after all, the soot gas is very poisonous, and it is necessary to build a special exhaust pipe to make iron with this material. The requirements for the iron furnace are very high, so charcoal is more convenient.


    It¡¯s even more of a joke to keep warm. The ancestors are all stupid, but your Royal Highness and Fang Jifan are the smart ones?


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "What I sell is anthracite coal, which can indeed be used for heating."


    Anthracite¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi, who had been silent all the time, had a livid face, because he saw countless imperial officials looking at Zhu Houzhao with eyes that cared for the mentally retarded.


    As a father, this is unbearable. Hongzhi felt that his heart ached from anger, he stared at Zhu Houzhao, wanted to kill someone, let you study, you go to do business, do business, do business, scholars, farmers, business, business is the last, but I keep lowering your requirements, if you If you really can do business and make something impressive, I can bear it, but you don¡¯t sell the countless commodities in the world, you sell the coal that is everywhere but no one picks it up, and you sell coal. You are young and ignorant, but you want to sell coal to people to keep warm, your skin is too itchy, are you insulting me and the Hanlins who don''t distinguish between grains?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi roared: "Zhu... thick... photo!"


    ¡­


    A paragraph was missing and has been revised. I suggest you read this chapter again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Gods gift

    Chapter 61 God''s gift


    Longyan was furious!


    Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi is very angry now!


    Zhu Houzhao was a little dazed, he didn''t seem very confident, he wanted to play dead, and tried hard to squeeze out some tears.


    Fang Jifan shrank his neck, but could only bite the bullet and said: "The minister and the prince are not doing business."


    This is... a dead duck!


    If the two of them admitted their mistake honestly, it would be fine, but these two guys are still desperately denying it here. This is a matter of attitude.


    "Do you know that this is a crime of deceiving the emperor?" At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to teach these two guys a lesson.


    Fang Jifan said loudly: "Your Majesty, the minister and His Highness the Crown Prince are indeed not doing business. Your Highness, the Crown Prince, is concerned about the country and the people. These days, the weather is cold. His Highness the Crown Prince sees that the people are not fully clothed, and in the capital, charcoal The price is getting higher day by day, and I don¡¯t know how many people are suffering from hunger and cold, for this reason, His Royal Highness is so worried that he can¡¯t sleep every day.¡±


    "Yes, yes, my son''s heart hurts so much, I can''t sleep!" Zhu Houzhao clutched his heart, looking in pain.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "For this reason, the minister and His Royal Highness, for the sake of the livelihood of the people in the world, bought the barren hills, let people mine coal, process the coal, and use this coal to replace charcoal. In this capital, a catty of charcoal costs three Forty yuan, but coal is only three or five copper coins per catty. After the prince learned about it, he was ecstatic. How many people, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and his ministers operate coal mines are fake, but in fact, they are for the well-being of the people!"


    There are so many shameless people who can talk about making money so high-sounding. Zhu Houzhao secretly glanced at Fang Jifan, and couldn''t help admiring him in his heart, amazing, amazing.


    He continued to hold his heart, as if constipated: "Yes, yes, my heart hurts, for the well-being of the people..."


    "..."


    When Emperor Hongzhi saw these two guys, he knew that nine out of ten they were not good things. What they did for the well-being of the people was nothing but nonsense.


    "Selling coal for heating..." Hanlins have become a mess.


    Although the Hanlins are usually in the ivory tower and keep a respectful distance from this matter of firewood, rice, oil and salt, they still have common sense and said one after another: "Nonsense, how to heat with coal is not saving people, it is harming people."


    "Your Highness, together with Fang Jifan, buy and sell by force. Your Highness, how can you do such a thing."


    Strong buy and strong sell...


    It seems that this reason is the most appropriate.


    It¡¯s not forced to buy and sell, who is full to sell coal for heating? It was probably Fang Jifan''s bad idea. He wanted to make money, so he and the prince went to fetch the useless coal and sold it to someone. He is the prince, who dare not give the money? Think about those poor people, what sins they did in their previous lives, they lived a miserable life, but they were oppressed by the prince and Fang Jifan with blood and tears.


    Someone hammered his heart, and immediately burst into tears: "How can the prince do such a thing, how can it be like this, the heavy snowfall in autumn has already made the people miserable, but His Royal Highness does not sympathize with them, and even buys and sells them by force." Selling, this is a great misfortune for the country, this must be Fang Jifan''s bad idea."


    Given Fang Jifan''s notoriety, it seems... that''s the only explanation.


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more furious when he heard the words. In fact, he had been patient all the time. He just wanted to see what Fang Jifan and the prince were doing. He also knew something about coal mining, but he didn''t interfere, but he never expected it. The purpose of these two guys mining coal is to sell the coal as charcoal.


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled with anger, and took a hard look at Fang Jifan. His impression of Fang Jifan was actually pretty good, which is why Emperor Hongzhi had always acquiesced to Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan''s nonsense.


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    "Are you two convicted?"


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a low growl, this was the last chance that Emperor Hongzhi gave them.


    "Your Majesty!" At this moment, a voice came.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking towards the source of the sound.


    But I saw a person, who stood up slowly.


    There are not many people in this world who dare to interrupt the emperor at this time, but this person is among them.


    This person is Liu Jian, a scholar of the first assistant university in the cabinet.


    Liu Jian has profound knowledge, dares to speak up for justice, takes the world as his own responsibility, is open-minded, and does not care about personal enmity.


    So his words and deeds are very important.


    Emperor Hongzhi was about to roll up his sleeves and punish these two guys severely, but was interrupted by Liu Jian. He couldn''t help but looked at Liu Jian suspiciously, but had to say: "Liu Qing family, what do you want to say? ?¡±


    Liu Jian solemnly prostrated himself in the tunnel and said, "I think anthracite is really good!"


    "..."


    In Chongwen Hall, a strange atmosphere suddenly rose.


    The crown prince is absurd, not to mention Fang Jifan, a scumbag, he is not absurd, it really is the sun coming out from the west.


    But Mr. Liu...a majestic Shoufu University scholar, a veteran who seeks the country and obeys His Majesty''s words, unexpectedly also...


    "The veteran also thought that anthracite is good." This time, it was Xie Qian who stood up.


    Xie Qian couldn''t hold back for a long time. He was outspoken and wanted to say it a long time ago.


    buzz buzz...


    Hanlin were completely boiling.


    Gong Xie actually shared his nostrils with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan?


    What the **** is going on here?


    But when everyone was stunned.


    Li Dongyang also came out slowly, with a calm expression on his face: "His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan have indeed contributed a lot. With this anthracite alone, I don''t know how many lives have been saved! The prince and Fang Jifan have such a righteous deed, there are countless people alive, and the veteran admires it." to!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned at this moment.


    He generally has reservations about other people''s words.


    But these three people, to Emperor Hongzhi, were not only monarchs and ministers, but also trustworthy close friends. I also said it, this... how is it possible?


    Liu Jian''s face was very calm, he didn''t look like he was joking at all, and in fact, the majestic chief minister of the Ming cabinet would never joke at this time.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Liu Qing''s family, what do you mean?"


    Liu Jian said seriously: "Your Majesty, it''s not just the capital, it''s snowing suddenly from Beijing City to Tongzhou and even Henan and Shandong. As far as I know, the price of charcoal has risen again and again, while ordinary people have no salary." Firewood for warmth, people who died of freezing, countless, people''s livelihood is so difficult, His Majesty has a kind heart, can you just watch these people suffer from hunger and cold?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was moved. He stared at Liu Jian without saying a word.


    Liu Jian continued: "The helpless thing is that even a clever woman can''t cook without rice. Now His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan have fiddled with anthracite. This coal is used by the veteran himself. It is more durable than charcoal, but it is tasteless. Smokeless, it is really a **** to keep out the cold. I also learned that the price of a catty of coal is only 10% of charcoal. The price is low. As His Royal Highness said, even ordinary people can buy it to keep warm and keep out the cold. I dare say that with this anthracite coal, the number of people who will freeze to death in this year''s cold disaster will be greatly reduced."


    Speaking of this, Liu Jian was greatly moved. When the severe cold came, he and the cabinet ministers were still worried. Who knew, it was easily resolved by this little anthracite.


    When this thing came out, it was like rain after a long drought. He still feels that this is a gift from heaven.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： youre done

    Chapter 62 You''re done


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    He understood what Liu Jian meant.


    I also know why this Master Liu is so excited.


    Emperor Hongzhi snapped: "Can it really replace charcoal?"


    "Yes!" It was Fang Jifan who spoke this time.


    This made Zhu Houzhao look at Fang Jifan very dissatisfied.


    Old Fang, you are not kind. When you were trying to die just now, you let me go. Now it is time to claim credit. How did you get ahead.


    Fang Jifan said: "Anthracite can not only replace charcoal, but also has a better effect than charcoal. If Your Majesty still doesn''t believe it, just ask His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Zhu Houzhao acted like a conditioned reflex. As a spokesperson, he had already memorized countless lines and routines. He immediately gave a thumbs up and said: "My son takes his personality as a guarantee."


    Staying with Fang Jifan, I always listen to Fang Jifan saying that personality is guaranteed. He heard this mantra a lot, and he blurted it out.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t need to ask the prince, would he not know what his son was? But Liu Jian and the others said that he firmly believed.


    His heart could not be calm for a long time, and he walked back and forth with his hands behind his back: "My ancestors, my ancestors, bless you..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his face and turned towards the void, as if he was looking at the heroic spirits of his ancestors. At this moment, he was so excited that the corners of his eyes were moist. For some people, it was an all-night pleasure, but for some people As far as Emperor Hongzhi was concerned, it was a heavy burden. With so many refugees suffering from hunger and cold, he could not rest assured for a day, especially when the long and bitter winter was approaching. Every person who died of freezing was enough to make him feel distressed. It''s amazing.


    But now... Fang Jifan solved it with a mere anthracite.


    His eyes were red, and he tried his best to keep the tears from falling.


    Seeing this scene in Fang Jifan''s eyes, Fang Jifan began to suspect that Emperor Hongzhi was a bit of a stickler.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t like magic sticks, it''s not because of the tendency of magic sticks, but I have worked so hard to produce anthracite coal, desulfurize this anthracite coal, and spread it, but you don''t thank me, but you say God Bless, what the **** is this?


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed out: "If this is true, it is indeed as Liu Qing said, how many people can be saved. Prince, Fang Jifan, how many catties of coal can you produce a day?"


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, the anthracite reserves of this mine, the data of later generations is tens of millions of tons, because it is open-pit mining, so it is easy to excavate, as long as there are enough manpower, the daily supply is not a problem, but Fang Jifan still calculates carefully Forget it, now he and the prince have only recruited dozens of people to try to excavate first. The daily coal production is only a few thousand catties at most. If the production is increased, as long as the manpower is sufficient, the output can be maintained at a million catties a day. No problem. One million catties sounds scary, but it is actually only five hundred tons. However, in this era, the city catty is used, which is sixteen taels per catty.


    The cost of open-pit coal mines is too low, and the distance from the capital is so heavy. Once it becomes a necessity, the population of the capital area alone will have millions of households and millions of people. This does not include the use of canals, which can easily transport coal Arrived in Tongzhou, Tianjin Wei and other places, that is to say, the output of hundreds of tons can be completely digested just by dealing with the Gyeonggi area.


    Of course, Fang Jifan can choose to reduce production capacity, so as to hoard goods and increase the price of coal, but once this happens, coal will become a luxury product. Instead, it is better to supply it on a large scale.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, as long as there are enough people, the number is not a problem. The manpower... I have also thought about it. I can recruit refugees from inside and outside the capital. They are now suffering from hunger and cold, and they are in a desperate situation. The relief from the Shuntian Mansion alone will not help. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is sympathetic to them, so he hopes to recruit as many refugees as possible."


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed when he heard this. This was no longer a solution to the problem of heating, but even the most troublesome refugee problem. He immediately said happily: "You guys have finally done a good deed."


    Is this a boast? Fang Jifan felt that he needed to improve his understanding.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "This is mainly because the minister is worried about the country..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, so that Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to brag anymore, so he had to shrink his neck, well, stop pretending, make money, make money well. Earning horizontally, vertically, and lying down, Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt that he had grown up when he thought of the inexhaustible money. No, he felt that he had finally accomplished a big event. very proud.


    Lao Fang is a capable person, he makes money when he says he makes money.


    Hanlin were stunned, especially Zhou Chao, the attendant, whose jaws were a little bit closed, looking very unrefined.


    Emperor Hongzhi no longer has the intention to continue the banquet, which is a good thing. A mere anthracite can solve the two huge crises of the court.


    However, he still glared at Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, as if he was afraid that these two brats would get carried away because of this, but he still couldn''t help laughing: "Everyone, step down."


    Obviously, he had something to say to Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, so he said, "The crown prince and Fang Jifan stay here."


    Liu Jian took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi, and the Hanlin had no choice but to get up, and bowed to Emperor Hongzhi. These three words, anthracite, have left a deep imprint on their hearts.


    After the people left, Zhu Houzhao turned to Emperor Hongzhi with a smile on his face. It was rare for him to accomplish such a great event, and he must not lag behind in asking for credit.


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes, but stretched out his hand to Zhu Houzhao and said, "Where is my "A Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains"?"


    "what¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face: "Your capital was stolen from me, wasn''t it?"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t stop laughing, and suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him with his hands behind his back, and said with a serious face: "You don''t own the capital, so...Fang Qing''s family, I know that your coal yard is two to one and five to five, so the other half of the income is the same as the Crown Prince''s. It doesn''t matter, you send it to the palace on time and fill it with money."


    "Father Emperor..." Zhu Houzhao never imagined that this scene of comedy turned into tragedy in an instant. This is his own share, why is it gone? The emperor clearly cut off the beard.


    Fang Jifan looked at the prince sympathetically, but it seemed that he had nothing to do with him. Cooperating with the prince is cooperation, and cooperating with the emperor is also cooperation.


    "Father..." Zhu Houzhao said with a bitter face: "My son is on the saddle, there is no merit, but hard work."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t give him any chance to complain. A coal yard with a daily output of millions of catties has a monthly net profit of more than 100,000 taels of silver. This does not include future expansion of production. After this year, the figure is astronomical. How could he trust this unreliable son?


    Naturally...it has to be handed over to him for safekeeping, so that people can rest assured.


    "Stop messing around!" Emperor Hongzhi scolded.


    Zhu Houzhao was silent like a cicada, but he was a little unwilling, and whispered: "Old fox..."


    The old fox''s words were very light, but Emperor Hongzhi didn''t hear them, but Fang Jifan did, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Ahem..." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a straight face, "Fang Qing''s family, what are you laughing at?"


    "Uh..." Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and then said, "Your Majesty is wise..."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi looked suspicious.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty''s kindness is so great, and I look up at the mountains, and I have long admired the five bodies of my Majesty. Now I think that I am not selling coal with Zhan Shifu, but with the palace and with Your Majesty. I am very happy." mad¡­"


    "Okay, okay." Emperor Hongzhi understood now that Fang Jifan was a shrewd as hell, but this guy didn''t change his nature, so he insisted on being so nasty.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t like flattering people. If he was someone else, he would have been punished long ago. He was a proper traitor, but at Fang Jifan''s age, he said such shameless words in a smooth and smooth manner, and he didn''t seem to have much sense of disobedience.


    Of course, this is also related to Emperor Hongzhi''s views on Fang Jifan. He really gradually regarded Fang Jifan as a junior. This junior is flattering, can he still beat him up?


    Emperor Hongzhi was too lazy to pay attention to Zhu Houzhao, but stared at Fang Jifan: "This time, you have made a great contribution. This coal yard must start work quickly without delay. I will not send more eunuchs there. I know that this coal is very valuable." You have contributed a lot, and I can rest assured that I will let you take care of it. The palace and you will still follow the agreement between the crown prince and you, and the accounts will be split fifty-fifty. I will not take any more from you. What is yours is yours!"


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "Your Majesty does not compete with the people for profit. He is indeed a model of a sage. This kind of mind is truly unprecedented. Even if Tang Zong and Song Zu were reborn, it would be impossible to flatter your Majesty. At this moment, I only have One thought, that is, I want to sing loudly, praising my emperor, long live long live long live!"


    ...


    It is a gift from God to have so many readers vote for it rain or shine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： hello nephew fang xian

    Chapter 63 Hello, Nephew Fang Xian


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly had a feeling of being kicked away, and then Fang Jifan did not hesitate to collude with his father, collaborating with his father, and in his heart, ten thousand grass-mud horses galloped by.


    Fang Jifan''s flattery, in the ears of Emperor Hongzhi, was really disgusting.


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless for a long time, and raised his face: "Come on, stop being obedient and flattering in front of me, and doing things well will benefit the world! And..." At this time, Emperor Hongzhi''s face showed Looking interesting, he said in the tone of admonishing Fang Jifan: "In the future, you must be cautious in your words and deeds. Qian Yue, the governor of Guizhou, is an important minister of the court. If you slandered him so much in your speech today, if it spread to his ears, he would be willing. Why don''t you rest? If you have something to do in the future, just tell me in private, so as not to offend people by speaking out loud."


    This sentence is said to be a reprimand, but it is more like an instruction to the juniors.


    He kept saying that Qian Yue was in power in Guizhou, which would lead to a chieftain rebellion, and that the rebellion would definitely not be suppressed by bullets. Isn''t this clearly telling people that Qian Yue is not good enough to take on important responsibilities?


    He is loyal to the imperial court in Guizhou, and you Fang Jifan, a chief banner officer, shot him in the back. Does he have no friends in Beijing? What''s more, he is a famous capable minister in the world, even I appreciate him, you Fang Jifan are not afraid of being sprayed to death with spitting stars?


    When Emperor Hongzhi brought it up again, Fang Jifan couldn''t help being annoyed when he thought of the Guizhou incident. He clearly said it was true and it happened in history, but no one believed it.


    Although Fang Jifan is a notorious scum in the eyes of the world, in fact, Fang Jifan still has a warm heart. He knows very well that if there is a rebellion, many people will suffer, so he insists on his own opinion.


    At this time, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "But your majesty, I really think that Qian Yue is too bookish after all. If he is in charge of Shandong and Henan, it''s fine...but it can be placed in Guizhou. The means, I''m afraid... are useless at all, the minister thinks that the court should..."


    Before Fang Jifan could say anything, Emperor Hongzhi glared at him. He felt that Fang Jifan had gone too far. Fang Jifan had indeed made a great contribution this time, but he couldn''t get carried away. Emperor Hongzhi trusted Qian Yue. What''s more, what''s more, the imperial court has just put down the rebellion and deterred the chieftains in the Southwest. Which chieftain would be so blind and dare to rebel? With Emperor Hongzhi''s many years of experience in governing, it is impossible to think about it.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him and said, "If you finish the coal mining well, it will be a great achievement."


    The most depressing thing about Fang Jifan is that no matter how correct he is, he will never be trusted by others because of his own identity.


    Of course, the root of this matter is that both Emperor Hongzhi and the cabinet ministers have inherent "ruling experience", and they believe in their own judgments.


    So, even if Fang Jifan broke his throat, they probably wouldn''t listen.


    No matter what, there is a saying that only when you suffer a loss, you will learn from it.


    Fang Jifan left angrily, Zhu Houzhao was already vomiting blood with anger, and followed him out.


    Looking at the gloomy Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan comforted him and said, "Your Highness, be good, although you don''t have any shares, your Highness is the spokesperson of our coal industry after all. I''ve made the decision, and I''ll give you a salary."


    Zhu Houzhao was still angry, and said angrily: "My father always treats me like a child, so I am so mad!"


    Fang Jifan just laughed, but Zhu Houzhao turned into anger from embarrassment and said: "Father can trust even an inconspicuous person like you, Lao Fang. No matter what happens in this palace, it is better than you, right?"


    Fang Jifan blushed suddenly, is this considered a personal attack?


    Fang Jifan said: "No, I am a down-to-earth person."


    So the two of you talked to each other and I talked to each other, and they went out of the palace together.


    Millions of catties of coal are produced every day. With the poor productivity of this era, this means that at least thousands of people need to be hired. In addition, a large number of production tools need to be purchased. The distribution can be handed over to Wang Jinyuan. Moreover, in the future, the palace and the army will presumably purchase in large quantities.


    Fang Jifan roughly converted the cost, the cost of production and transportation is not high, and the labor cost of this era is also pitifully low, so in general, the profit is huge in just one month, which is an astronomical figure, and Xishan has now become a city that cannot be excavated. As for the cost of buying the land at the beginning, Fang Jifan probably took out nearly 200,000 taels of land. Of course, the Fang family''s shop in Dongshi had to be used as a base for coal distribution.


    It only takes less than a year, and Fang Jifan is confident that he can make back his capital.


    Even if the current output is maintained, the Fang family can earn hundreds of thousands of taels of silver every year. If the market is opened up in the future, this anthracite can be used for more purposes, or transported to the cities along the canal through the canal, or even through the canal Send it to Nantong Prefecture and arrive at Nanzhili and other places, so even if the production continues to double, it will be no problem.


    Firewood, rice, oil, salt, and anthracite are used to replace ''firewood'', but any industry that monopolizes people''s livelihood materials is sure to be profitable.


    Of course, the most important of these is the Zhenguo Coal Industry, which has been involved in the palace. In this era, it is unrealistic not to give the government a share. Fang Jifan originally expected that he would cooperate with the Zhan Shifu. With the golden signboard of the prince, Zhenguo Coal actually doesn''t have to worry about other problems.


    But now, the palace has replaced Zhan Shifu and occupied half of the original shares. This...is a good thing, the signboard of the emperor Laozi is more shining than the signboard of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!


    Zhu Houzhao was different. He seemed aggrieved after being busy for nothing. The two of them were about to leave Chongwenmen, and Zhu Houzhao was furious to go back to Zhan Shifu. Seeing that it was getting late, Fang Jifan was ready to go home.


    But not far from Chongwenmen, a passionate voice came from behind: "Nephew Fang Xian, how are you?"


    This voice was so passionate that even Fang Jifan''s bones were about to crumble.


    Looking back, he saw the Zhang family brothers Shou Ning Hou and Jian Chang Bo catching up quickly like a spring breeze.


    Fang Jifan smiled at them.


    They also smiled at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan laughed at these two fools.


    They also laughed at Fang Jifan, the number one in the world, for being taken advantage of.


    Zhang Yanling approached affectionately, stroked Fang Jifan''s shoulder enthusiastically, and then said with a distressed look: "My nephew is getting thinner, do you want to go to the house to drink some water and make up for your body?"


    Seeing how ''caring'' he was, Fang Jifan shook his head like a rattle: "Thank you, I love eating bird''s nest."


    Zhang Yanling immediately pulled his face down, forced a smile again: "Bird''s nest... the bird''s nest is not delicious, it''s good to drink plain water, it''s healthy!"


    Zhang Heling was afraid that this kid would continue to pester the bird''s nest, so he hurriedly said with a smile: "What a coincidence, our brother just came back from the empress''s place, and the empress specifically mentioned you and praised you fiercely. Our brothers also said, Fang Nephew Xian is really a good person, among the younger generations, no one can compare with Nephew Fang Xian."


    Fang Jifan also smiled and said: "Where, where, you are too polite."


    "Oh, I heard that you are selling coal recently?" Zhang Heling said with a smile.


    He was very well informed, and he soon knew what happened in Chongwen Palace.


    However, judging from his bright smile, Fang Jifan can be sure that the pair of brothers have not discovered the huge business opportunities brewing in the wasteland of Xishan.


    Fang Jifan nodded honestly: "Yes, do some small business to make ends meet!"


    The Zhang family brothers laughed again. I really want to say, Nephew Fang Xian, your IQ is not suitable for business. Our brothers are all worried about you. If you have money to pay, why not give it to our brothers.


    Of course, Zhang Heling felt that he still had a bit of conscience. After all, he had made a huge profit from Fang Jifan, so he said, "Then I wish you a prosperous business."


    The two brothers then exchanged glances, their eyes met, and there was sarcasm in the depths of their eyes.


    Fang Jifan let out an oh, and was about to leave.


    But it doesn''t matter, at this time, a carriage suddenly came, and a person got out of the carriage. This person was dressed in rich clothes, but it seemed that he was just a merchant.


    ¡­


    The first leader of this book, the classmate "Die Qiaoqiao, the hacker", was born! congratulations! This classmate is a familiar face, haha...


    In addition, I would like to thank the classmate ''Zi Feiyu'', who spent several hours building more than 9,000 buildings in the book review area, scaring the tiger to death, and did not dare to write books. It takes more than 30 minutes to count the first floor and the first floor, and the eyes are blurred. You can imagine how much effort it will take to have more than 9,000 book reviews.


    Ashamed, ashamed, but also extremely grateful.


    At the same time, thanks to all readers and friends who rewarded and voted for support, la la la... happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Wanguan Family Wealth

    Chapter 64 Wanguan Family Wealth


    The merchant got out of the carriage, immediately saluted Fang Jifan, and said modestly, "But Mr. Fang from Nanhe Bo''s family?"


    The two brothers Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling are very interested in Fang Jifan. Of course, they are mainly interested in the money in Fang Jifan''s family. They are surprised to think that they have recently heard that this kid has become a money-scattering boy again, but they don''t know where the money came from. , maybe, I can still... Fool this big fool again.


    So the two brothers had thick skins and refused to leave.


    Fang Jifan sized up the person who came. At this time, the sky was still covered with snow flakes and dark clouds rolled over. As soon as he got out of the car, his head was covered with a thin layer of snow. Deng Tong wants to discuss business with Mr. Fang."


    Sihai Firm.


    Fang Jifan may still look very indifferent.


    But the Zhang family brothers looked at each other, but they were even more interested. The Four Seas Trading Company is a leader in Beijing. Everyone knows this. They deal in leather goods and silk, not only in the capital, but also in Nanjing, Suzhou Hangzhou and all the places that can be called famous have branches, and they even run a bank. As for this man named Deng Tong, he is the operator of a commercial bank in name, but everyone knows that he can do business like this. Da, the people behind this firm are not just mere businessmen. Some people have long speculated that the Four Seas Firm may be related to Wei Guogong, who is guarding Nanjing, and Dingguo Gongfu, who is in the capital.


    Wei Guogong and Dingguogong are both branches of Xu Da, the king of Zhongshan.


    Even Fang Jifan''s unreliable uncle, the British Duke Zhang Mao, is a few blocks behind the well-established Xu family.


    There are even rumors that a certain prince may be behind the Four Seas Trading Company. In a word, everyone knows that the Four Seas Trading Company is rich and powerful, and the Zhang brothers dare not provoke it easily.


    But... the Four Seas Trading Company, looking for Fang Jifan to do business?


    Deng Tong said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, it''s snowing here, why don''t you find a quiet place, you and I can have a good talk?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I don''t have time, let''s talk here."


    Not to talk about it, Fang Jifan also knew what the other party wanted to talk about.


    The Zhang family brothers were afraid that the cooked duck would fly away, so they would not let them talk in private, so they all said: "Yes, let''s say here, don''t let Jifan be fooled by you, Jifan calls your mother an aunt, we are your mother My brother, this successor is our nephew, and our Zhang family will never allow anyone to treat his nephew as an idiot." Zhang Heling was aggressive, as if he felt that the threat was not enough, and he emphasized his tone: "Never allow it!"


    The implication is that Fang Jifan is our Zhang family''s dish, and only our Zhang family brothers are allowed to cheat. Whoever dares to take advantage of him, our Zhang family will fight him.


    Don''t treat yourself as an outsider at all.


    Deng Tong frowned slightly, glanced at Fang Jifan, and said, "Sihai Trading Company, wants to buy Mr. Xia''s piece of land in Xishan."


    The Zhang family brothers were stunned when they spoke.


    Are they wide-eyed, crazy? What is there to buy in that wasteland?


    Deng Tong watched Fang Jifan''s expression change at any time, and saw that the prodigal son looked indifferent: "We have inquired, Mr. Fang only holds half of Xishan''s shares, but it doesn''t matter, Sihai Commercial Bank, as long as this half, is willing to give Wenyin One million taels, I don¡¯t know Mr. Fang, but are you interested?¡±


    One million taels...


    The expressions of the Zhang family brothers froze, especially Zhang Heling, he felt that his head was a little dazed.


    What''s going on, what''s going on here? Did I hear it wrong, or are people in this world crazy?


    Zhang Heling suddenly felt a heavy hammer hit his heart hard.


    It hurts... It doesn''t hurt now, it''s just that I''m suffocating.


    That piece of land was sold to Fang Jifan for 80,000 taels of silver!


    Zhang Yanling looked left and right, with a smile on his face, but more of an expression of disbelief, thinking that you were kidding me.


    Fang Jifan is very straightforward, you are kidding me, such a big gold mountain, you want to buy it for one million taels?


    However, Fang Jifan admired the energy of the Four Seas Trading Company. Fang Jifan showed anthracite coal in the Chongwen Palace on the front foot, and the Four Seas Trading Company found it on the back foot. From this, it can be seen that the energy of the Four Seas Trading Company is amazing. They must have eyes and ears in the palace, and, Apparently...they had noticed the situation of Xishan a long time ago, and after confirming each other with the news they got from the palace, they judged the value of Xishan as quickly as possible.


    Fang Jifan gave Deng Tong a white look: "Not for sale!"


    It¡¯s very simple, I have money, I don¡¯t know how to earn it myself, so why should I sell you, what kind of green onion are you? How amazing are the top giants?


    Deng Tong still had a smile on his face, he was not depressed at all, and without blinking his eyes, he made a decisive decision: "Then, three million taels, three million taels to buy the wasteland in Xishan. Silver, Mr. Fang is also aware of this, but the Four Seas Trading Company has land and fertile land, and in Beijing, Nanjing, and even Suzhou and Hangzhou, there are also shops, as long as you nod, you can convert it immediately!"


    Three...three million...


    Three million... just for the land in Xishan?


    Zhang Heling slapped, his legs were already weak, and he knelt straight in the snow. He murmured, but found that his throat was blocked and he couldn''t make a sound, so his face turned red.


    Zhang Yanling blinked, as if saying, this is an illusion, it must be an illusion.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "What are you talking about. If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it!"


    Not for sale!


    Zhang Heling felt like he was going to pee, and he suddenly remembered that this piece of land seemed to belong to his own family, Xishan...wasteland...isn''t this the Zhang family''s land?


    Deng Tong also just frowned slightly, and instead of being angry, he still showed regret: "Then four million taels, four million taels is already the highest price offered by a villain, and no villain can decide if it is higher. .¡±


    This is a huge business opportunity, and the Four Seas Trading Company will understand that, as the top business organization, their acumen is definitely the top of this era, so they need to do whatever it takes.


    Fang Jifan had no intention of selling it at all: "If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it, and you don''t sell it for five million taels of silver. Don''t talk about it. Let''s go."


    Deng Tong smiled wryly and shook his head. He could clearly see that Fang Jifan''s mind was determined. As for forcing Fang Jifan to sell the land, it was obviously unrealistic. Nanhebo Mansion is not a home of ordinary people. Although it is not as good as the people behind Sihai Commercial Company, it is also an object that cannot be plundered by force.


    He had no choice but to bow his hands to Fang Jifan with regret: "Actually, even five million taels of silver is not unnegotiable, but it is too difficult to raise such a huge amount, but it is not impossible for the Four Seas Commercial Bank to raise money." After all, the land and fields of the Four Seas Trading Company, as well as the shops in various places, and the goods in the warehouses are still available. If the young master changes his mind at any time, he can come to find the villain, and the villain will definitely give the young master a more reasonable price, okay, leave."


    He didn''t sloppy, bowed and saluted, and hurried into the carriage with a look of regret on his face.


    Five million taels of silver is not impossible to negotiate...


    Zhang Heling knelt and stood in the snow blankly, his eyes glazed over. This place... belonged to the Zhang family. Back then, the Zhang family was taken advantage of by Fang Jifan and bought it for ten thousand taels of silver. The value had increased sixty times, and he suddenly felt that someone was gouging out his heart, it hurt, it hurt.


    Zhang Yanling''s eyes widened, he was more direct, as if someone had robbed him of his money.


    Fang Jifan smiled and glanced at the two petrified men in the snow: "The two uncles..."


    How thick-skinned he is to call someone uncle.


    Fang Jifan continued to laugh and said, "I... I''m leaving..."


    Hot tears, at this moment, rolled down Zhang Heling''s eyes, melting the stiffness on his face after being blown by the wind and snow. The tears could not be contained, and fell like broken beads.


    Zhang Yanling opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but didn''t know what to say. He watched Fang Jifan take that heroic splayed step, and almost told others that Young Master Fang was walking sideways. Then, Fang Jifan''s figure, It gradually disappeared into the snow.


    The snow flakes are dancing wildly, the fog is rising, the cold street is like a dream, it seems that there are only two Zhang brothers in the world, they are like sculptures, one is kneeling, the other is standing bent, for a long time, Zhang Yanling''s lips Trembling, he put his hand on his elder brother''s shoulder tremblingly: "Brother, are we being fooled?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Eye-opener

    Chapter 65 Eye-opening


    How can it be reasonable, how can it be reasonable.


    Is there still a king''s law? Is there still a law?


    The Zhang family brothers blushed and suffered a loss. This time they suffered a big loss.


    Only the Zhang family brothers have ever regarded people as fools, no one would treat them as fools.


    All of a sudden, the Kunning Palace was like boiling water.


    The two brothers have nothing to offer, but they have an older sister. Their older sister is Empress Zhang.


    Ever since, Empress Zhang sat in the sleeping hall without saying a word.


    "My God! This is fraud, sister, this is too bullying, that Fang Jifan, plundered, robbed!" Zhang Heling threw herself at the feet of Queen Zhang, crying to death, and the howling sound also brought Rhyme: "Sister, you have to decide for us, we were robbed, we were robbed, that land... belongs to our Zhang family, worth millions of silver, Fang Jifan, he made us brothers fools, only The 80,000 taels of silver were taken away. This is not only an insult to the Zhang family, but also to you, Sister. He didn''t take us seriously, he just didn''t take you seriously, and he didn''t even take us brothers seriously. His brother-in-law, His Majesty the Emperor puts it in his eyes, he is spitting at our Zhang family, this is humiliating our brother, sister..."


    Zhang Heling burst into tears, heart-piercing.


    Zhang Yanling just muttered indistinctly: "I''m not alive anymore, I''m not alive anymore." After saying that, he hugged the vermilion lacquered pillar and bumped his head against it, making a loud bang.


    Five million taels, the Zhang family''s account is usually less than a hundred pennies, and it has to be recalculated several times. This land belongs to their family, and after Fang Jifan''s hand, it has increased dozens of times. How are you doing?


    Queen Zhang pulled her face, and just waited quietly for them to mess around. When Zhang Heling''s voice became hoarse from crying, Zhang Yanling was a little dizzy when he bumped his head.


    In their view, as long as sister-in-law decides to take back the Zhang family''s land, everything will be easy.


    A sister has always been partial to her mother''s family. How could the two brothers be at a disadvantage.


    Queen Zhang remained silent for a long time before shouting, "Have you had enough trouble?"


    Zhang Heling raised his neck and said in surprise: "Sister, why don''t you let Your Majesty make a decree?"


    With a sneer on her face, Queen Zhang raised her hand to give Zhang Heling a slap in the face.


    Slap, this slap was crisp and sharp.


    Zhang Heling hurriedly covered his cheeks: "Sister, how did you hit someone?"


    Empress Zhang looked at them with hatred: "At first, you sold the land. When you sold the land, weren''t you very happy? Now you are making trouble? This land was bought by Houzhao and Jifan together. What, what do you think?" Did Ji Fan take the tyranny by force, did he even take my son with him?"


    "..." Zhang Heling opened his mouth, wanting to explain.


    Yes, this is slandering the prince.


    The crown prince and Fang Jifan bought the land, and finally got the approval of several masters in the cabinet. Empress Zhang was very happy, and felt that her son was sensible, and the cabinet even praised the prince for benefiting the people. Now it¡¯s all right , you two unworthy brothers, how dare you talk nonsense about usurpation?


    Son or brother?


    And...why would Empress Zhang not know about her brother?


    "Get out, shame on me!"


    Empress Zhang was really angry. She had a good impression of Fang Jifan, not to mention, he was the savior of her own daughter. In the future, her daughter will still need Fang Jifan to see a doctor?


    What''s more, nothing in the palace can be hidden from Empress Zhang. She is the lord of the harem. The coal business in Xishan is now a stake in the palace. Are the two incompetent brothers still thinking of making trouble and looking for death?


    "Sister..." Zhang Heling looked aggrieved, but when he looked up at Empress Zhang''s murderous gaze, he shivered immediately, and hurriedly resigned with Zhang Yanling in desperation.


    After coming out of the palace, Zhang Heling shrunk his neck subconsciously. The weather was very cold and there was heavy snow, but his heart was also very cold.


    Zhang Yanling clutched her forehead, the blood on the forehead was still wet, Zhang Yanling was about to cry: "Brother, I feel that my head hurts, I should see a doctor."


    Zhang Heling let out a long sigh of melancholy, and suddenly felt that life had become dull. Once some past events were touched, he immediately felt pain like pricking his heart. Dang, after suffering such a big loss, our Zhang family will suffer from poverty in the future."


    Zhang Yanling''s painful tears fell down: "Brother, you made me hit the pillar. I have a terrible headache now. Oh, I have bled a lot. Brother, I need to see a doctor."


    Zhang Heling didn''t even look at him, looked up at the gray sky, and sighed again: "It''s too expensive to seek medical advice, so save it, and drink an extra bowl of porridge at night."


    "But brother... I think... I''m in severe pain, ah, there''s a lot of blood, and my head is a little dizzy."


    Zhang Heling turned a deaf ear to this, but thought of something, and suddenly tears fell down: "My money, my land..." In this snow, he hammered his heart hard, and then desperately Coughing, a mouthful of old blood spewed out. Zhang Yanling was so frightened that she couldn''t care about her own forehead, so she hurriedly held him by the arm, and shouted: "Come on, come on, hurry up, hurry up, get my brother into the car, and send him back to the mansion, go to the doctor, please the doctor ..."


    Zhang Heling''s whole body was already weak, and his eyes were wide open, but he stretched out his hand with great effort, pointed in the direction of the palace, and pointed at the palace: "No... don''t go home to see the doctor, it costs... money... go to the palace Send it in, send it to the palace, there is an imperial doctor in the palace...cough cough..." He coughed up blood again: "There is an imperial doctor in the palace, medicine...cough cough...medication does not cost money..."


    "Brother... my brother..." In the snow, only Zhang Yanling''s mournful cry remained in the vastness.


    ...


    All is ready except for the opportunity.


    Fang Jifan knew that everything from coal mining to distribution was difficult at the beginning.


    A lot of things, I''m afraid they have to be arranged well.


    At this time, he was actually a little grateful for the status of this prodigal son. If it wasn''t for the fact that this disgusting Beijing Master Evil Young Master had done so many outrageous things, he would have been caught and sliced ??for research.


    Because of this, with the sign of this prodigal son, many absurd behaviors can be explained.


    I, Fang Jifan, are a person who wants to make a big business, a person who clearly controls the future, how can he do nothing?


    When he returned to Fang''s mansion, Deng Jian was still in Zhan Shi''s mansion and did not come back. There was no such a person who hugged him and kicked him at any time. Fang Jifan felt like an eunuch, always feeling Something is missing.


    Arrived in the hall, I heard Fang Jinglong''s joyful voice: "Fan''er, Fan''er, come, come, come quickly, I''ll show you something nice."


    Fang Jifan swaggered into the hall, even the three of Ouyang Zhi were there, and they bowed to Fang Jifan in a gentle manner: "Student pays homage to Enfu."


    Looking at the three disciples of Ouyang Zhi, Fang Jifan felt kind in his heart.


    Raising these three disciples is more cost-effective than raising three sons. Now these three have been living in Fang''s house to study. Fang Jifan is very concerned about their studies. He bought them a lot of books and ordered them to read them. , In fact, the qualifications of the three people are not low, otherwise how can they be selected as scholars? But after all, they are from poor backgrounds, and it is not easy for them to study, let alone get the teachings from famous teachers, and they can''t even afford many books.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： handed down from ancestors

    Chapter 66 Passed down from ancestors


    For scholars, without books, they cannot broaden their horizons.


    It¡¯s different now, Fang Jifan has money, and he can buy any manuscripts and anthologies printed on the market, and read them casually. What''s more, the three of Ouyang Zhi won the Juren, their identities are very different, and they started to meet friends in literature every now and then, and their knowledge has improved a lot.


    To deal with these three guys, Fang Jifan used a stocking method, but in order to deal with the next year''s test, Fang Jifan gave them a lot of questions. Now there is more time, but Fang Jifan is clear about the questions for the next spring test. In the twelfth year of Hongzhi, Emperor Hongzhi ordered Prince Shaobao Li Dongyang, Minister of the Ministry of Rites and Bachelor of Wenyuan Pavilion, and Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites and Bachelor of Hanlin, to be the examiners of the examination. .


    However, this time there will be a small episode in the general examination, which will involve the imperial examination fraud of the examiner Cheng Minzheng, Jiangnan talented Xu Jing and Tang Yin.


    This...is a different kind of test.


    Fang Jifan changed his mind and smiled slightly.


    As for the matter of Ouyang Zhi and the others, Fang Jifan has nothing to worry about, because he really doesn''t know how to cheat, and he doesn''t plan to have any dealings with any future examiners. He just needs to ask some ''questions'', and then hide the real questions in the sea of ??questions , Let the three students go to composition training.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi, in order to prepare for the exam, really worked extremely hard. From early morning to midnight, they were desperately brushing up questions and reading frantically, not daring to slack off in the slightest.


    Unexpectedly, they would have such leisure today.


    Fang Jifan looked at the three of Ouyang Zhi with the expression that I am your father, sat down, and dusted off his body; "Oh, how are you, why didn''t you study today?"


    The three of them looked at each other, and then at Master Fang Jinglong.


    Fang Jinglong grinned and said, "Father had a sudden whim recently, um, yes, my son, my father went to check the account the day before yesterday, hey... and I lost a lot of money. If this continues, how can I get it? The millions of taels of silver, being tossed about by you, the cash at home seems to be empty, leaving only a shop in Dongshi and Zhuangzi outside the city, Jifan, as a father, I look forward to you, no Looking forward to other things, you have to guard our shop and property, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, being a father means that it''s all my fault as a father. In the past, I neglected to teach you, for the last point of our Fang family Family wealth, so as a father, you must set an example."


    He looked at the three of Ouyang Zhi with admiration, and said with relief: "These three disciples and grandchildren are educated, and those who have studied have different ideas. What is enlightenment? , right, Ouyang''s disciple..."


    Ouyang Zhi hurriedly nodded with embarrassment: "Yes, yes, yes, what Master said is correct."


    Fang Jinglong spread his legs apart, sat upright, and said excitedly: "Today, as a father, I must teach you by precept and example, and teach you how to live frugally."


    Fang Jifan was taken aback when he heard this, and dared to call in foreign aid.


    It''s just... Fang Jifan looked at the three apprentices of Ouyang Zhi, your sister, you are my apprentices, but you went to teach your mentor''s father to deal with your mentor?


    When Ouyang Zhi saw Enfu''s aggressive gaze, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to show his breath, and hurriedly lowered his head: "Student deserves to die."


    Fang Jifan smiled in his heart, these three people dare not show their arrogance in front of him, is he so scary? Hey, in fact, like you, I am a good young man who is motivated. However, he still had a hippie smile on his face, with his feet up, his nostrils turned upside down, and he snorted coldly, his eyes only looking at the beams of the house.


    Fang Jinglong just laughed. He was afraid that he would make his son feel bad by "precepts and deeds", so he tried his best to use a tactful tone so as not to irritate his son.


    My son is still suffering from brain disease, so don''t over stimulate him.


    "This precepts and deeds, ahem... In fact, to put it bluntly, you need to be diligent and thrifty in managing your family. How can you be diligent and thrifty in managing your family? It means money that shouldn''t be spent, and you can''t spend it indiscriminately. Of course, Faner, my father didn''t say that you spent money indiscriminately. The meaning of being a father is like the weather now, it¡¯s freezing, you need to burn charcoal, if you don¡¯t burn charcoal, wouldn¡¯t you be freezing to death? Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Fang Jifan looked at his father in bewilderment. He really couldn''t understand what kind of tricks this most failed parenting expert in history wanted to play.


    When Fang Jinglong said this, he lamented in his heart, poor, really poor, since he checked the accounts of the accountant, he knew that the millions of silver had been spent like running water, not only that, but also shameful, now Everyone on the street doesn''t know that his son has become a boy who spread wealth.


    Can''t go on like this anymore, this family, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for Fan''er to lose for a few years, so... we must learn from the pain, and let Fan''er be the head of the family to know that Chai Migui is expensive.


    "But look, the price of carbon at this time of year is really rapid, and it has risen to more than 40 yuan a catty. It''s really terrible." Fang Jinglong showed a sad look, but then laughed again: "Since you want to take care of the house, you should To save, you see, as a father, you can neither let the family freeze, but you can''t spend money recklessly. Fan''er, look at this..."


    He pointed at the brazier on the ground.


    Fang Jifan just noticed that the brazier under his feet was steaming at the moment, as if... what was burning was not carbon, but briquettes.


    "This, do you know what it is?" Fang Jinglong made a fool of himself.


    Fang Jifan blurted out: "Anthracite..."


    "Huh?" Fang Jinglong was stunned: "Haha, my son is well-informed, haha, let me tell you the truth, this anthracite coal has only become popular in the past two days, and someone sent a few catties to the UK. Gong, the British public tried it, and the effect is very good. Compared with charcoal, it is more interesting. Faner, do you feel very warm now? This anthracite is really a good thing. Of course, this is not the point, the point is , it is cheap, but my father spent a lot of effort before entrusting someone to buy it. It is said that it is only a trial sale now, and only supplies a few hundred catties. I bought it for my father to tell you a truth, it should be spent Money needs to be spent, and you can¡¯t let yourself be cold and hungry, but there is really no need to spend money that shouldn¡¯t be spent. Think about it, now that the anthracite is burning, is there a kind of person who sees those burning charcoal? Is it the feeling of the number one fool in the world?"


    "..." Fang Jifan blushed, hesitant to speak.


    Fang Jinglong seemed to feel that his precepts and deeds were effective, so he cheered up immediately, and said happily, "When you buy something, you have to buy high-quality and cheap ones. This is the truth. In fact, it is the same as you spent so much money to buy Xishan. Just like wasteland, buying the wasteland of Xishan is like buying charcoal, people will make fun of you if you buy it...do you...can you understand what it means to be a father?"


    Fang Jinglong blinked desperately, hoping that his son would be enlightened.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I don''t quite understand."


    "It''s still unclear..." Fang Jinglong slapped his thigh, a little anxious, and wanted to continue explaining.


    Fang Jifan was very annoyed, but he said casually: "But this anthracite is produced in Xishan."


    Fang Jinglong laughed loudly: "Coal produced in Xishan, um... you said... um? The anthracite coal produced in Xishan..."


    Fang Jinglong''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Fang Jifan took the copy, and with a bang, Fang Jinglong and Ouyang Zhi were startled. Fang Jifan said: "This anthracite coal is indeed produced in Xishan, father... you prodigal, this coal is in the hands of your son , It¡¯s worthless, and you still ask someone to spend money to buy it? The things that grow in your own land, just pick them up, are worthless! You spent money? Why do I have such a father, tens of pennies , I was ruined by you just like that, now I finally understand why others call me a prodigal, I drink water and think about the source, and get to the bottom of it, it¡¯s all because you are not upright, you are leading me down!"


    "..." Fang Jinglong''s old face blushed at first, and he felt that the righteous words and reprimands made him very reasonable. This precept...seemed to have failed.


    But immediately, Fang Jinglong was shocked.


    Not right.


    Coal is produced in Xishan?


    Then... Xishan belongs to the Fang family again.


    is it possible?


    "Fan''er, don''t you want to scare me?" Fang Jinglong muttered, "We''re not kidding."


    Fang Jifan yelled: "Are you kidding? If it wasn''t so, how would I know what anthracite is?"


    Suddenly, Fang Jinglong''s body trembled in conditioned reflex.


    He stroked his forehead first, feeling dizzy.


    Very drowsy.


    But immediately, his eyes widened like copper bells, and he laughed wildly like a sound of rubble: "Hahahaha... the ancestors are virtuous, and I, Fang Jinglong, teach my children well!"


    Fang Jifan looked at Fang Jinglong strangely, and a terrible thought came to his mind, his thick skin must be inherited from his ancestors, um...it must be.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： mishandling bandits

    Chapter 67 Mishandling Bandits


    For mining, you first need to have a complete set of procedures. The so-called sharpening the knife does not mistake the firewood cutter. The mine needs guards to protect the mine, and dozens of hounds must be kept. , There is a possibility of being broken at any time.


    Absenteeism also needs to be recruited. In this mine, there must be some living measures, all kinds of things... have nothing to do with Fang Jifan, so Wang Jinyuan is naturally assigned to do it.


    Wang Jinyuan is now suddenly active. He has half of the shares, although not many, but when he realizes that this is a treasure mountain, he suddenly becomes fierce. What he is best at is buying and selling. These things are in his hands , are nothing to worry about.


    Fang Jifan was wearing warm clothes, still wearing his own unicorn clothes. He looked at Xiao Xiangxiang who was serving him in contradiction. The weather like the twelfth lunar month in winter may bring Fang Jifan countless wealth, but also Ling Xiao Xiangxiang was tightly wrapped up, so he took Xiao Xiangxiang into his arms with ease, let the little girl want to struggle a bit, and then laughed loudly: "Have a good time!"


    After finishing speaking, he whistled and pointed at Deng Jian. Deng Jian held Fang Jifan''s imperial sword, and the thief smiled and said, "Master, it''s time to be on duty."


    It is necessary to wear a coir raincoat to go out, and it is inconvenient to ride a horse or drive a car, so you can only walk. In this weather, the streets are very cold, because the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming, and it is difficult to see a full moon in this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival except for the wind and snow. But the festive spirit is still there


    Arrived at Zhan Shifu as usual, and went to Dianmao first. Although it was the general banner of Habayashi Guard, Fang Jifan always felt that he could not find an organization.


    In fact, this is also understandable. Here in Zhan Shifu, it is a hundred-household office of Habayashi Guard, but the hundred-household officer who guards here is very reluctant to deal with Fang Jifan. Zongqi has a big background at first glance, and his image is not very good. He can''t be provoked, and he doesn''t dare to offend him, but he can''t get too close, so he keeps his distance.


    Originally, Fang Jifan had dozens of warriors and school lieutenants under him, but Fang Jifan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. My young master is taking the upper-level route. Sure enough, not long after the call, Liu Jin came out of breath: "Fang Zongqi, Fang Zongqi , Your Highness invites you to go."


    Fang Jifan put on his imperial sword aggressively, only with the imperial sword, Fang Jifan is full of confidence in front of Zhu Houzhao, dissatisfied, Lao Fang beats you on behalf of the emperor, believe it or not?


    Treading on the accumulated snow to Zhu Houzhao''s dormitory, he saw Zhu Houzhao in military uniform, stepping on deerskin boots, breathing white breath, patting the copybook and saying: "Come on, come on, Lao Fang, you have been impeached."


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, confused: "Impeachment, who impeached me, and what have I done recently?"


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Liu Huang, the censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, impeached you for slandering the minister, and also listed your various bad deeds. In short, you have been scolded. Once this impeachment report is released, it will cause a lot of trouble."


    Fang Jifan was even more confused: "It''s just an impeachment. There are too many impeachment memorials. How big can it be? Your Royal Highness, shall we play chess or go horseback riding?"


    Fang Jifan didn''t pay much attention to impeachment.


    In fact, none of the ministers of the Manchu dynasty has been impeached by the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and even Liu Jian, the first assistant university scholar of the dynasty, was impeached for arbitrariness. Not corrupt enough, so that the offspring will not prosper, which is not good for the country.


    The most troublesome thing was that a censor impeached Empress Zhang, saying that Empress Zhang did not abide by women''s morals, and the emperor did not accept concubines, it must be because of Empress Zhang''s jealousy. In addition, among the relatives of the imperial family, the Duke of England and the Duke of Wei have never been scolded. There are also Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang, who are registered figures in the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and it has become a habit to arrest them every now and then for impeachment.


    Fang Jifan enjoyed the treatment of being impeached, which shows that he has gradually been realized from being a wicked young man in the capital to entering the temple. This is a good thing and a sign of growth.


    So... no big deal.


    Liu Jin stood aside with a grin, and explained: "Fang Zongqi, I don''t know this. The reason why this memorial has such repercussions is because Fang Zongqi insulted Qian Yue, the governor of Guizhou. Everyone is Qian Yue''s best friend and friend, and many people hold grievances for him. In addition, Fang Zongqi has a great reputation, and this impeachment shows that the censor is speaking out of justice and showing his character..."


    Zhu Houzhao clenched his fists: "This palace is ready, Lao Fang, look, the military uniforms that this palace usually collects are all fully dressed, we are going to lie in ambush on the way home under the imperial censor tonight, blinded Beat him up. Ben Gong has already asked Liu Banban to find out. His house is near Wuma Street. There is an alley, which is the most suitable for hiding and doing things. If you don¡¯t beat him up, how can you look like that? Our prestige."


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat. The emperor really wasn''t in a hurry with the eunuchs. His Royal Highness didn''t want to avenge himself.


    "This...not..." Fang Jifan hurriedly shook his head, punching the censor? Just because someone sprayed you out of professional habits? Although Fang Jifan didn''t like Keyboard Man very much, it didn''t mean that he beat him up with the prince for this kind of thing.


    Even if the emperor Lao Tzu was impeached, he would not dare to be so arrogant. There is also Liu Jian, the chief minister of the cabinet, who was impeached and arbitrarily arbitrary. Emperor Hongzhi was furious and sent this person to prison. Liu Jian vigorously defended him , rescued him.


    The atmosphere in the Hongzhi Dynasty is like this now. If Fang Jifan took the prince and beat him half to death, then the matter would not end well. He is a censor, so he has the power to catch wind and shadow. To put it bluntly, they are A group of trolls kept in captivity by the imperial court, the kind that pays wages.


    Fang Jifan shook his head quickly: "No, you can''t..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan strangely, bewildered.


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly: "Your Highness, we are rich now, so it is time to improve our moral cultivation..."


    The word "rich man" immediately hurt Zhu Houzhao''s nerves, and Zhu Houzhao immediately interrupted: "I have no money, and my money was cut off by my father."


    Fang Jifan said in a leisurely manner: "Then, Your Highness is still poor, but he is a rich man when he is humble. You must improve your moral cultivation, and you must fight with words instead of fighting with martial arts. A gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands!"


    After Zhu Houzhao heard this, he immediately became excited: "What''s the use of talking? Could it be possible that spitting stars can make people lose a hair?"


    The old **** Fang Jifan was there, and he looked very disapproving, but he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, he had mistakenly handed over to the gangsters.


    ...


    Guizhou!


    In the forest that stretches for thousands of miles.


    Shouts of killing came from everywhere.


    No one knows how many soldiers and horses there are in the forest. The panicked Ming army raised their knives and wanted to form an formation to protect themselves, but from the mountain stream, countless rolling stones fell, and I don''t know how many bows and arrows shot like locusts. Come.


    Qian Yue in the big camp, his eyes were dull, and his crimson official uniform was in tatters. He anxiously waited for the news from outside the tent, but all he heard was howls one after another.


    Milu, the daughter of a chieftain in Zhanyizhou, Yunnan, married Longchang, a magistrate of Guizhou, but because the husband and wife did not get along, Milu went back to her natal family. Originally... this was just a trivial matter, but in the end, However, the two sides turned against each other, and each leader was about to fight to the death. As the governor, Qian Yue made a decisive decision and mediated it. At the beginning, the two sides made peace. Lu took his soldiers and broke through the city of Pu''an in Guizhou, killed his husband and son-in-law, claimed to be the invincible king, and declared rebellion.


    Qian Yue was suddenly dumbfounded. These people... have no reason or integrity at all. Didn''t they agree to shake hands and make peace? What''s more, if your husband and wife don''t get along, it''s just... the opposite?


    He couldn''t understand these natives, but he knew that when things got to this point, he could only choose to suppress the rebellion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： know everything

    Chapter 68 Understand everything


    On that day, Qian Yue and Cao Kai, the chief military officer of Guizhou, and Yang Youfa, the middle officer, led tens of thousands of troops to encircle and suppress. However, Qian Yue was the new governor after all, and he was not familiar with the situation in Guizhou. Cao Kai, the general officer, and Yang Youfa, the middle officer, were divided into two groups.


    The so-called middle official was an eunuch. The **** was so eager to gain merit that he ordered the right army to march quickly. They were ambushed and defeated.


    General Cao Kai learned that Zhongguan was besieged, and immediately rushed to help, but was defeated by the rebels, and Cao Kai died in battle.


    When the news came, Qian Yue''s heart turned cold. As a civil servant, he had never even seen a war. When he was in Henan and Shandong, his greatest political achievement was to exterminate a group of bandits with a number of more than 200. What happened in Guizhou, he really don''t know.


    What''s more, the rebels were familiar with the geography, they were elusive, and united with dozens of cottages, winning consecutive battles. Qian Yue immediately decided to withdraw his troops and return to Guiyang Mansion.


    It''s just... I can''t get away.


    There were shouts of killing everywhere, and the rebels came from nowhere and launched a general offensive.


    Qian Yue''s face was ashen, and his body was trembling. The scene of being besieged on all sides, as well as the screams and wailing that broke through the sky made him feel chills.


    He turned pale, and finally sighed. Several friends and military officers in the account looked at him, hoping that Governor Qian would have an idea whether to break through.


    Qian Yue looked at these people ashamedly, the old tears had flowed majesticly, and said tearfully: "Take the pen and ink."


    Muyou hurriedly took out his pen and ink, and said in a low voice: "My lord, withdraw, the rebel army has not yet completed the siege, and with a team of loyal guards, we can go back to Guiyang with light clothes through the mountain stream. Here... and Vice President Qi Soldiers lead soldiers..."


    Qian Yue sighed, and shook his head: "The army has been defeated now, and the only thing left is to die. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, you will have no face to see your majesty and the elders..." He sighed, and took up a pen to solemnly write: "The minister Qian Yue is dead, today Milu, the daughter of a chieftain in Yunnan and the wife of Longchang, a local judge in Guizhou, rebelled. More than 10,000 troops joined the villages and encouraged the natives of Yizhou and Pu''an to rebel. The old officials followed the law and marched all the way. Lost time; arrogant and arrogant, hastily penetrated, and lost ground. Now our army has been defeated. The general officer Cao Kai and the middle officer Yang Youfa all died in battle. I dare not live alone. I only ask Your Majesty to forgive my crime of death. I''m a scholar, I don''t have the strength to restrain a chicken, I don''t dare to break my morals, I am willing to die under the ten thousand swords of the rebels, in order to thank him for his crime..."


    While writing, he wept bitterly. The playbook was already covered with tears. At the end of writing, he couldn¡¯t even grasp the pen. He sealed the playbook, carefully covered it with wax, and handed it to his friend, telling him: ¡°You I and several gentlemen were hired by this old man. At the beginning you advised me to be cautious, but I regret not listening to your words. Now, the army has been defeated like a mountain. Since I am the governor, I should stay here to protect the whole country. In the name of loyalty, gentlemen, take this memorandum with you, and I will order the guards to send you to escape as far as possible. Say goodbye here, and please take care!"


    The screen friends looked at each other in blank dismay, and put away the memorial, showing a look of reluctance.


    Qian Yue bowed to them solemnly: "Gentlemen, hurry up, time is running out."


    "Hey!" The Muyou who received the memorial stomped his feet, and finally bowed deeply to Qian Yue: "My lord, there will be a meeting later."


    Qian Yue was terrified and trembling, but still took a deep breath, as if he wanted to make himself look more courageous before he died.


    ...


    Shouning Hou Mansion.


    The two brothers of the Zhang family were shivering from the cold. Although they ate the hot porridge, they found that their body temperature had disappeared in an instant. Zhang Yanling curled up and looked at the empty brazier on the ground: "Brother, I think we should buy some coal to burn!"


    Zhang Heling''s face was blue from the cold, but he was angry: "Buy his surname Fang''s coal? Even if I, Zhang Heling, don''t eat porridge in my life, I will never buy half a catty of coal from Fang''s family. Winter is coming soon." It''s over, don''t make noise!"


    Zhang Yanling shuddered: "But brother, it''s the Mid-Autumn Festival now..."


    Zhang Heling immediately bared his teeth, angry.


    In fact, in the past it was freezing cold, Zhang family still had to burn charcoal, no matter how economical they were, they couldn¡¯t freeze to death.


    But now, with the anthracite of a few pennies starting to appear on the market, and then spending ten times the price to buy charcoal, Zhang Heling felt that he was a complete fool. The profiteer selling charcoal rubbed his IQ on the ground vigorously.


    Therefore, now charcoal is reluctant to buy, and anthracite... let alone buy.


    Boil it.


    The colder the weather is, the more Zhang Heling feels that life is impossible. Even seeing Fang''s table and square chairs, which were originally used as arty, and the boxy calligraphy and paintings on the wall, he feels hateful stand up.


    "Master, master..." The steward of the mansion hurried over: "Master, look, mansion report, mansion report..."


    The steward of the Zhang family actually has a lot of money, but he can''t show his wealth in front of the master, otherwise he will be beaten to death by the two masters, so the steward wears a shirt full of patches, but he is holding it in his hand happily. A mansion report came: "Master, look, Fang Jifan has been impeached."


    When Zhang Heling heard this, he was overjoyed and cheered up. He hurriedly grabbed the mansion newspaper to take a look, and his eyes lit up immediately: "Zhang Fen, the imperial censor of Beizhili Kedao of the Metropolitan Procuratorate... scolded Fang Jifan for insulting Minister Qian... Qian, he slandered and insulted What is money called?"


    The steward said with a smile: "Qian Yue."


    Zhang Heling let out an oh, and then clapped his hands high, excited: "This Zhang Fen is good, master, I like him, he speaks out of justice, this is, good scolding, good scolding, master, I am happy now, so happy."


    The steward smiled and said: "Isn''t it? The response to this memorial is very enthusiastic. This is called the suffering of the world... It has been a long time since Fang Jifan, Zhang Fen Yushi, stepped forward. This is a sign that the wall is falling. Master, I see, Fang Jifan is going to die." He squinted his eyes: "Governor Qian Yue, before becoming the governor of Henan, Shandong, and Guizhou, he served in the Metropolitan Procuratorate for more than ten years, master, do you understand?"


    Zhang Heling scratched his head: "What do you know?"


    The steward couldn''t help worrying about Zhang Heling''s IQ: "Oh, master, he has been in the Metropolitan Procuratorate for more than ten years, and now there are many people in the Metropolitan Procuratorate, all of whom are his old subordinates. History, at the beginning, it was just a small censor under him, and he was recommended to be promoted to Ducha censor."


    "Oh." Zhang Heling seemed to have begun to understand a little bit: "You mean, Fang Jifan insulted this Qian... Qian Yue? So, the censors in the Metropolitan Procuratorate got angry and made trouble. Is Fang Jifan scolded to death so he can rest?"


    is this principle. "The steward said happily: "That Fang Jifan, who was scolded bloody, must be..." The steward stroked his goatee, shook his head, and said with joy: "I must be ashamed, I can''t wait to find a crack in the ground, vomit three liters of blood, It is impossible to be **** off. "


    "Haha." Zhang Heling crossed his hands and laughed, and suddenly felt a bad breath coming out of his heart, happily: "Yes, he still has the nerve to go out to meet people? This shameless prodigal must be ashamed..." Speaking of this, he The smile on his face gradually froze. Zhang Heling''s IQ was actually not low, but he suddenly said: "It''s hard to be ashamed? This surname Fang is so shameless and shameless, how would he know how to write the word shame?"


    The steward was stunned for a moment...


    The Fang family brothers also stared wide-eyed.


    There was an indescribable embarrassment in the hall.


    First of all, Fang Jifan is a scumbag, this is certain.


    A scum and scum, who has long been notorious, would he care about being scolded by others?


    If he scolds a few words, this guy will feel sad and ashamed, is this still Fang Jifan?


    so¡­


    It seems...the so-called impeachment memorandum, to some people, is simply murder, but to that thick-skinned guy...it doesn''t seem to hurt.


    "Dog-like thing, get out!" Zhang Heling was furious, and kicked the **** steward away: "Deduct your monthly payment for this month, get out!"


    The manager was busy with his tail between his legs, and went in a desperate manner.


    "Brother, calm down, maybe Fang Jifan has a little face?" Zhang Yanling comforted him very unconfidently.


    "How about... we also scold each other?"


    "Brother, why don''t you talk anymore?"


    Zhang Heling took a long breath, blushed, and then said: "Save some energy, talk less, say one more sentence, the yang energy in your body will dissipate, and if you store it in your body, you will be warm."


    "..." Zhang Yanling looked at his elder brother in admiration, he knew everything.


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Why not eat minced meat

    Chapter 69 Why not eat minced meat


    From mid-autumn to early winter, Xishan has attracted thousands of refugees. Wang Jinyuan is not in a hurry to produce on a large scale, but according to Fang Jifan''s instructions, let a group of refugees who are originally loose begin to understand the process slowly. Of course, a large number of products need to be purchased. mining tools.


    However, most of the pickaxes used for mining are not handy, and in this era, most of the utensils manufactured in the construction bureau are crude and shoddy. In ordinary blacksmith shops, the craftsmen are also good and bad, and the output is also low, so they cannot be supplied on a large scale. Fang Jifan still wants to make a coal stove, it''s better to build a pot together, and the right way is to do one thing and earn a few dollars.


    Fang Jifan encouraged Zhu Houzhao to go to Emperor Hongzhi to ask for permission to build an iron workshop in Xishan Coal Mine.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not immediately agree to this matter. In fact, he wanted to forge production tools on a large scale. The court has always been more cautious about this.


    In this era of salt and iron monopoly, iron ore is almost monopolized by the governments of various places, and private large-scale iron smelting is not allowed. After all, this thing can be used to make tools and weapons.


    Since the attitude of the palace is unclear, Fang Jifan had no choice but to wait patiently.


    It was Zhu Houzhao who was busy for him, but became complaining and sighing, like a little daughter-in-law who had been abused. After asking the bottom line, she still had no money and no motivation.


    For this reason, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan sneaked to Xishan again. In this snowy weather, there were few pedestrians along the way, but at the foot of Xishan, simple work sheds had been built one after another, forming a simple In a small village in the village, smoke was rising from the sheds, and the women had already started picking up rice for cooking.


    The men have gone to the mines, so there are only a few ragged kids in the ''village'' making snow with their noses running.


    The scene in front of him disappointed Zhu Houzhao. He thought that what he and Fang Jifan were doing was a big deal, and it shouldn''t be so dilapidated and dirty. Although it shouldn''t be as magnificent as the Forbidden City, it should also be prosperous scene.


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to go to the mine, but Fang Jifan stopped him, so he just wandered at the foot of the mountain.


    Before leaving, I met miners carrying pickaxes to work. The miners were all wearing tight clothes, and their bodies were pitch black. However, these strong men were full of masculinity. And the snow flakes melted.


    "Grandfather..." Someone had sharp eyes and saw Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao.


    One of them rushed towards Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao with a pickaxe in hand, frightening the guards behind Zhu Houzhao to hold down the handle of the knife one by one.


    The man bowed down without hesitation, and with tears in his eyes, he said to Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan: "The villain has seen two benefactors..."


    In fact, Fang Jifan was already taken aback, because this guy rushed over with a pickaxe in his hand, and according to his rich life experience, people who usually rush towards him, nine out of ten, are here to seek revenge, after all... Prodigal son, God knows how many enemies Fang Jifan made in the past. Fang Jifan has no doubt that one day, when he walks on the street, he will be beaten with a sap.


    So his first reaction was to run.


    It wasn''t until the other party called for favor and worshiped on the snow that he sighed lightly.


    The miners rushed forward one after another, and many of them said in low voices, "It''s these two benefactors, the shopkeeper Wang said personally, our bosses are two young men, both of them have good looks, and they can''t be wrong. Let''s pay our respects. Thanks to benefactor, we have a job in this mine."


    After a while, the snow was full of people kneeling, which made Fang Jifan doubt life.


    Zhu Houzhao was even more stunned, seeing all these dark-faced people looking at him with tears in their eyes.


    Ok¡­


    There is actually a little sense of accomplishment.


    But... did I really do something good? No, didn''t Lao Fang only let them dig coal? Hey, hey, this is obviously just for you to do coolies, what are you grateful for?


    A miner choked with sobs and said, "Thank you, Mr. Eunuch, for taking us in and giving us a chance to work hard in this mine. Otherwise... I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive this cold winter. The villain has a son. If he didn''t come Once in the mine, he will starve to death. The villain has been teaching him to grow up. He must remember the kindness of the two benefactors. Now the villain has a mouthful of food in this mine. Not only that, every day Yue still has some salary, which is given by the two benefactors, benefactor, please accept the villain''s worship."


    "..." These words were enough to cast a shock bomb in Zhu Houzhao''s heart.


    Could it be...letting them do hard work is enough to gain their gratitude?


    And their request is just to have a full meal. What a humble thought, but even this humble thought seems to be hard-won for them.


    Zhu Houzhao has never experienced suffering in the world, but seeing these miners today, he was a little at a loss. He couldn''t understand that there are such a group of people in this world who would be so grateful for these things.


    Zhu Houzhao blushed and was at a loss.


    Fang Jifan said: "Okay, don''t be too polite, just work hard."


    The miners'' eyes were red, some were in tears, some put down their pickaxes, and just kowtowed to Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan blindly.


    Zhu Houzhao was still there in a daze, he had too many things to digest, until Fang Jifan pulled him out of the crowd, Zhu Houzhao suddenly had red eyes: "Are they lying to us?"


    "What?" Fang Jifan was stunned.


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath: "I mean, do they want to curry favor with me, so..."


    It is easy to understand Zhu Houzhao''s thoughts. After all, he is always surrounded by a group of people who please him, so in his heart, these people must also take the opportunity to curry favor.


    Fang Jifan was silent for a moment: "They don''t know the identity of His Highness, so I think they may be really grateful to His Highness. Of course, they are mainly grateful to the humble minister. After all, for many people, as long as they can eat a full meal, they will be satisfied. It''s a gift from God."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a moment.


    In the snowstorm, the young crown prince felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Fang Jifan despised Zhu Houzhao in his heart. Why doesn''t this guy eat minced meat?


    When he returned to Zhan Shifu, Zhu Houzhao seemed to have something on his mind. He held his chin and looked at Xue from a distance. There was less cunning in his eyes, but more melancholy.


    "Sometimes, I think..." Zhu Houzhao said, "It would be great if the snow stopped."


    "..." Fang Jifan glared at him, Prince, if you don''t get any dividends, you will blame me for the coal mine? Are you still human?


    Zhu Houzhao sighed again: "Think about it, many people are naked and their faces are cracked from the cold. They are really pitiful."


    These words hit Fang Jifan''s weak heart all of a sudden. He took a strange look at Zhu Hou and looked up at the sky. On the sky, snow flakes were still flying, so he let out a breath of white air: "To many people! In other words, it is more than just a snow that makes them suffer from the cold. What many people lack is not just clothes to keep out the cold. It is very difficult for people to live..." Looking up, the corners of the eyes are a little wet, perhaps it is rare to have a long-lost feeling. Emotion hit his heart, Fang Jifan took a breath and sighed.


    In the distance, Liu Jin waved to this side: "Your Highness, Your Highness, come quickly, the Chenla Kingdom paid tribute to three monkeys without tails, oh, it''s rare."


    When Zhu Houzhao heard it, he rushed towards Liu Jin with a whoosh: "Where, where, I have a look..."


    "Your uncle!" Fang Jifan gave Liu Jin a vicious look in the distance.


    ¡­


    Originally, some people said that the character of the Zhang family brothers was too stupid, but in history, this pair of brothers were indeed stupid, otherwise they would not have seen the direction of the wind after Jiajing ascended the throne, and ended up in a miserable end.


    Some people say that it is unreasonable for the two to be stingy. Hey, I really don¡¯t know what to say. Grandet in Balzac¡¯s works is also so stingy. As a result, this great French writer has won countless praises for his stingy image. , and no one said that the character he wrote was so rich that he would rather abuse himself for a few copper coins. On the contrary, this character is well-known and has become one of the most classic images in French literature. How come to the tiger, the same role, it becomes unreasonable.


    Tiger is not a literary giant after all, and writing books is just for a living. Forget it, I am used to it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： holy king

    Chapter 70 Shengjun


    The heavy snow has not shown signs of stopping. For more than ten days in a row, the weather has only become colder and colder. Countless people have complained about the terrible weather, but it has also made the anthracite dug out of the Xishan Coal Mine almost in short supply.


    The whole city of Beijing has long been a vast expanse of whiteness. The flakes of snow swaying in the air, like dandelions, fall on this ancient capital layer by layer, making this mottled and grand city a new suit.


    The defenders of Andingmen would open the city gate on time, and the soldiers who were breathing white gas, their faces stiffened by the cold, crawled into the door opening, holding their hands, ready to check the flow of people entering and leaving the city.


    It''s just that the weather is such that there are very few people entering the city.


    Outside the gate of the city, there was a vast expanse of white snow, and the new snow showed no signs of being trampled or destroyed.


    Only at the end of the snow-covered official road, the sound of horseshoes came in a hurry.


    This cheered up the defenders, and in the confusion, they saw the figures of a man and a horse emerging from the white mist like ghosts. The knight on the horse seemed to be frozen, but the horse under his seat was walking around. Countless snow piled up on the hooves, and there was a snort in the mouth.


    The knight was carrying a bamboo tube on his back, and there were obvious traces of wax paint in the bamboo tube. He was wearing a black jacket, and he was covered with dust. When the new army in the doorway saw him rushing like a whirlwind, they retreated subconsciously, not daring to stop him.


    This is an urgent report from the courier shop eight hundred miles away. The keen defenders can tell that it is from the southwest just by looking at the other party''s appearance. Put it into a bamboo tube and seal it with glutinous rice.


    It''s just... such an urgent report, under normal circumstances, is rarely used. Southwest... something happened?


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan is always late every time he arrives at Zhan Shifu, because...he is lazy.


    But it doesn''t matter, because the Baihu adults above have already ordered the urns for him, which makes Fang Jifan owe the Baihu adults a favor. Fang Jifan wonders if this guy wants to show his favor to him, but these trivial things, he I didn''t keep it in mind, and when I arrived at Zhan Shi''s mansion, I saw Zhu Houzhao riding a horse, wearing a velvet python robe, and said to Fang Jifan in a refreshed manner: "Old Fang, you are late again? Come on, let''s go see you." .¡±


    "Jianjia..." Fang Jifan was a little guilty. In fact, he was not afraid of anyone in the capital, but Jianjia... made him panic. His Majesty the Emperor seemed kind on the surface, but he always felt that he was a bit of a thief.


    For example, Emperor Hongzhi snatched half of the shares in the coal mine without hesitation. Although the shares belonged to Zhu Houzhao, it was so natural and he did not treat himself as an outsider at all. Fang Jifan felt that behind the magnanimity of Emperor Hongzhi, there was He has a bandit side; for another example, he wanted to build an iron workshop and make tools in Xishan. He thought it would be easy, but the emperor couldn''t deny it. What does this mean?


    Fang Jifan smiled: "I won''t go, Your Highness will take care of it. I must be loyal to my duties and guard the house for Your Highness. This is my duty."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth: "Don''t be so wordy, you don''t want to see him, do you think I want to see you? I always feel that my right eye is always twitching today, which is a sign of being beaten, but there are people in the palace. I have ordered you to enter the palace with me."


    Fang Jifan laughed dryly: "That''s great, I have long wanted to see His Majesty, and I want to express my heart, haha...haha..."


    The smile was a bit false, then Liu Jin had already brought Fang Jifan a horse, and Fang Jifan got on the horse.


    All the way into the palace from Chongwenmen, the two got off their horses and walked, shoulder to shoulder, stepping on the snow-covered bricks and stones in the palace. Zhu Houzhao thought thoughtfully: "This palace is still not reconciled. coal mine."


    Fang Jifan has long understood that although Zhu Houzhao is confused, he has an ambition. He is different from the scum like Jifan in front of him.


    It¡¯s just that from the emperor to the civil and military courts of the Manchu Dynasty, they all regarded him as a child. Even in history, after Zhu Houzhao ascended the throne, he was just the object of coaxing by a group of ministers, doing big things...no way.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but looked at Zhu Houzhao sympathetically, but squinted his eyes again, with a hint of cunning flashing in his eyes as always: "Your Highness, it''s actually too easy to get rich."


    "Oh?" Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up: "Old Fang, I already know that you have a solution?"


    As soon as Fang Jifan heard that he was called Lao Fang, he wanted to pat him on the shoulder and call him Xiao Zhu, but...forget it...it''s better to keep a useful body and eat and wait for death than to die like this.


    Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness, what is wealth in this world?"


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head for a long time, and finally shook his head.


    Mentally retarded, this is it.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Zoushu, Your Highness, think about it, the urgent memorials sent from various states every day are sent to the palace by courier shops. In Beijing, there is no news. , whoever grasps the latest information first, for example, if there is a flood in the south of the Yangtze River, if His Highness knows the news in advance, what will happen?"


    "Disaster relief?" Zhu Houzhao said.


    Fang Jifan despised him: "It''s a fortune. Once the news of the flood is known in advance, it means that many sericulture production in the south of the Yangtze River will be reduced on a large scale. Once the production is reduced, the silk in the market is bound to rise. Whoever grasps the news first, Just relying on this news, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to earn money? Also, if there are reports, banditry occurs in Shandong, Nanzhili and other places, so what will happen? Shandong and Nanzhili run through the Beijing-Hangzhou Canal A place that must be passed through, once banditry occurs, especially water bandits...then..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up.


    Seems to have found a new way out all of a sudden: "You mean, from now on, I will go to the Nuan Pavilion every day to accompany my father to review memorials, by the way..."


    Fang Jifan said with a straight face: "Your Highness, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t teach you."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao blushed, "You said it clearly."


    Fang Jifan refused to admit it to death: "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense, don''t wrong me."


    Although Fang Jifan is a confused and brain-dead patient in the eyes of others, his heart is like a mirror. It is easy to pull His Royal Highness into the sea, but there is no guarantee that if His Majesty knows, he will not settle accounts later.


    The two of you talk to each other, and I talk to each other. In this vast and snowy Forbidden City, two pairs of buckskin boots stepped on the snow, leaving two lines of clear marks.


    ¡­


    Every morning, Emperor Hongzhi had to discuss political affairs behind closed doors with the three cabinet scholars.


    In the past, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty ruled once a day. Even Zhu Yuanzhang, who was as diligent as the Taizu emperor, only called his ministers to discuss matters once a day.


    But after that, the descendants did not have so much energy as Zhu Yuanzhang, and the dynasty was in vain, so much so that when Emperor Chenghua was born, it was only a month, and it was rare to call ministers to discuss matters.


    After Emperor Hongzhi ascended the throne, he was worried about the bad government in the past, so he decreed that one court a day would be changed to two courts a day, and that court meetings of different sizes would be held in the morning and at noon every day, even in urgent and difficult situations. It was necessary to discuss with the ministers until midnight before taking a rest.


    In this warm warm pavilion, just finished talking about the recent weird celestial phenomena, Emperor Hongzhi planned to have a batch of anthracite collected from the Xishan Coal Mine to help the poor in the suburbs of Beijing, and then he couldn''t help coughing.


    Liu Jian glanced at Emperor Hongzhi worriedly. His Majesty is diligent in administration, everyone in the universe knows that even Emperor Gao, the great ancestor, may not be able to catch up with him. It''s just... the result of such exhausting thinking has also made His Majesty''s dragon body not safe, so he Couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty must take good care of the dragon''s body, there are some things that don''t need to be overworked."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly and shook his head: "When I ascended the throne, there were too many people inside and outside the court, and the states and counties were extremely scattered, and the people were suffering from hunger and cold. At that time, it could be described as internal and external troubles. , don¡¯t ask about the outcome of political affairs. As a son of man, I can¡¯t slander the former emperor, but the former emperor gave me the country, but he also gave me a mess.¡±


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sighing: "Now that I have a son, I can''t follow the example of the emperor and leave a mess for my descendants. I have a heavier burden and leave it to the country that is well-groomed, so it will be clearer; Do more things, and in the future, the prince will be less troubled. I take the previous emperor as a warning, and I hope that the prince will not have to face internal and external troubles and worry a lot like when I inherited the great rule. I am tired , no problem! This is to share the prince''s worries, and it is also the responsibility of a father."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： See you

    Chapter 71 See you


    As he spoke... Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and looked at Liu Jian and the others.


    Liu Jian and others sighed unceasingly. Since ascending the throne, Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian have been assisting Emperor Hongzhi wholeheartedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up again, his eyes fell on the memorial on the imperial case, and immediately, Emperor Hongzhi smiled bitterly: "Have all the ministers read this memorial?"


    "I''ve seen it." Liu Jian looked dumbfounded at this time.


    Even if Liu Jian is as steady as Liu Jian, when he saw this memorial for the first time, he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    This memorial was jointly signed by Shou Ninghou and Jian Changbo, and the target of impeachment was Fang Jifan. This really flooded the Dragon King Temple. The two big **** scolded the little **** Fang Jifan for insulting the minister, and listed more than a hundred crimes. , Thanks to the dedication of the brothers of this family, there are more than a hundred crimes.


    If it were placed in the Tang Dynasty when Wu Zetian was around, these two brothers would definitely be good hands of cruel officials.


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes: "What do you think?"


    Liu Jian coughed: "Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang have always been... a bit absurd. They impeached Fang Jifan. Presumably, they had a personal enmity with Fang Jifan."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head. How could Emperor Hongzhi not know the virtues of these two brothers-in-law?


    Liu Jian said again: "So, this memorial can only be kept and not published. It''s just..."


    He prolonged the ending, then looked at each other with Li Dongyang and Xie Qian, and exchanged opinions with their eyes: "It''s just that Fang Jifan is young and doesn''t learn well, but the old minister thinks that there is something wrong with this person. The quality that ordinary people don''t have, this is a piece of rough jade. If he is allowed to mess around, sooner or later it will cause endless harm, but if it is carefully carved, it may not be impossible to become a treasure. Last time, Fang Jifan said that the right deputy capital censor and the governor of Guizhou Qian Yue is a scholar, stupid and incompetent, which has caused a lot of gossip among scholars. Your Majesty, Qian Yue''s political achievements are real. He was born in a clean family, and he has a good reputation in the eyes of scholars. A role model, but Fang Jifan''s small general banner despised him, which caused dissatisfaction among scholars. Therefore, the veteran thought that His Majesty might as well take advantage of this matter to beat Fang Jifan. Beating him is not intended to punish him, but to teach him Be more disciplined."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded thoughtfully: "That''s right, this kid, I really should clean up, I can''t let him go on absurdly, his father spoils him too much, he doesn''t care, I''ll come here Discipline."


    ¡­


    The fast horses from the southwest, like a whirlwind, stepped on countless muddy streets. The knights on the horses, facing the white fog of blood, let the cold wind blow on their faces like knives, and still galloped. The breathing white air melted the drifting snow flakes, and then condensed into icy water, which fell on his eyebrows and his deeply tired face.


    He rode his horse to Tongzhengsi with ease, and the entrance of Tongzhengsi was relatively peaceful. When he was disturbed by the rapid sound of horseshoes, several guards in coir raincoats and covering the snow looked here.


    The knight on the horse seemed to be exhausted, but he still exerted his last bit of energy and shouted: "Urgent report, urgent report, urgent report from the Southwest Army..."


    As soon as he heard that the rush was four hundred miles, the officer of the General Administration changed his face and rushed to meet him. Someone pulled the rein of the horse, while the knight leaned over and fell off the horse askew. Someone held him, and the knight did not He took the bamboo tube without hesitation, so the guard got the bamboo tube and sent it to the Secretary of General Affairs in a hurry.


    Sitting here is a sixth-rank hall official, waiting for the messenger to deliver the urgent report quickly, with a suspicious expression on his face, he took the bamboo tube, tore off the wax, and took out a memorial from inside, he moved the lamp closer , lowered his head, staring intently at the content of the memorial, and then, his face turned pale, his whole body trembled, and after taking a breath, he raised his head blankly.


    Something big happened!


    He suddenly got up, and shouted hysterically: "Quick, quick, enter the palace immediately and go to the cabinet."


    A group of people rushed into the palace and arrived at the cabinet. The only person on duty in the cabinet was a Hanlin waiting for an edict, and the three academicians were still in the warm cabinet.


    There is no important matter in the cabinet today, so the Hanlin waiting for the imperial edict is still leisurely, drinking tea comfortably, waiting for Liu Jian and the princes to come back to draft tickets. Hanlin has no right to draft tickets, but is only responsible for some secretarial work It is enough to organize the memorials.


    But as soon as the people from the General Administration Department arrived, the Hanlin waiting for the edict suddenly felt that something was wrong, and stood up in astonishment: "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at each other, in this hot room, Hanlin saw the despair in the eyes of the chief minister, and he said with difficulty: "Southwest...Guizhou...something happened...something happened...Southwest Banbi, The sky... the sky is falling."


    Dai Zhao Hanlin''s face suddenly changed: "Liu Gong, Yang Gong, and Xie Gong are still in the Nuan Pavilion, such a big event..." He shuddered, and finally stamped his feet: "Go to the Nuan Pavilion, hurry up."


    ¡­


    "Your Majesty, Your Highness the Crown Prince is here to see you." The **** entered the Nuan Pavilion cautiously and reported.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and exchanged glances with Liu Jian and the others. Liu Jian was fine, but Xie Qian was rather gloating. Of course he had no grievances with Fang Jifan. As for Zhuzhi, although Fang Jifan is obviously not a traitor, but such a dude, everyone has an urge to teach him a lesson.


    Xie Qian''s temperament is relatively straightforward, not as steady as Liu Jian, nor as secretive as Li Dongyang, he likes to read jokes.


    Emperor Hongzhi already had a solid idea in his mind: "Is Fang Jifan here? Let''s summon him together."


    "yes."


    Not long after, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan filed in. What Fang Jifan disliked most about Zhu Houzhao was that this guy usually had his eyes high above his head and was extremely arrogant. When he came to the Nuan Pavilion and met his father, he immediately started pretending to be a grandson. There is always a cute and aggrieved look on his face like a national treasure giant panda. When he sees his father, he immediately salutes: "I have seen my father."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, took a look at Zhu Houzhao, and said with a smile: "There is no need to be polite." But his eyes quickly fell on Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family, how are you doing recently?"


    Fang Jifan did not hesitate, and immediately bowed down: "The minister Fang Jifan has seen His Majesty, long live my emperor, your Majesty is in the midst of busy schedules, and he still doesn''t forget to summon my minister. Thinking of this, my minister has mixed feelings, and I feel inexplicable." There is a sense of warmth, His Majesty''s great grace, my humble minister bathed in divine grace, couldn''t help singing loudly, praising my emperor, long live, long live, long live, my emperor is wise and mighty, long live your majesty!"


    "..."


    This is purely excessive force.


    But Fang Jifan didn''t care.


    Who cares what the emperor Lao Tzu called him to do, let¡¯s throw a nasty **** in the past first, reputation? Fame is nothing, so does Fang Jifan still have a reputation?


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    Actually, in this era, when courtiers meet the emperor, they will flatter them, but they are not so blatant. After all, ministers have to be honest and pay attention to being neither humble nor overbearing, otherwise, they will inevitably be regarded as flatterers.


    Liu Jian''s old face twitched, and he hurriedly turned his face aside.


    Li Dongyang looked up at Fang Liang, looking thoughtful, God knows what he was thinking.


    Xie Qian''s eyes widened, bloodshot, and he almost wanted to strangle Fang Jifan, a shameless fellow.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a long breath. My child, don¡¯t you care about it because of this, not to mention... stretching out your hand and not hitting the smiling face, it seems... It would be a bit unkind to blame it for this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： unhappy

    Chapter 72 Unfortunately speaking


    Fang Jifan had actually figured out Emperor Hongzhi''s temper early on. This Emperor Hongzhi was actually a good man. Although he was angry at times, most of the time, he seldom punished him for his words.


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to change this embarrassing topic, and put on a straight face: "I summoned you because of several impeachment memorials. This one is Zhang Fen, the censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and this one..." He picked up the last A thick copy: "This is the memorial of Shou Ninghou and Jian Chang Bo. They all impeach you for insulting ministers and impeaching you for misbehavior. What do you have to say?"


    Fang Jifan was surprised: "Where did the minister insult the minister?"


    "Since the right deputy capital censor, Guizhou governor Qian Yue..."


    Fang Jifan understood what it means to settle accounts after autumn.


    Zhu Houzhao was trembling with fright, the rabbit died and the fox was sad, why did he feel that his back was a little cold.


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "I just reported the truth and expressed my opinion. Why did I insult Governor Qian? I am wronged!"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled. In fact, in his heart, he might not really blame Fang Jifan, but... he used this opportunity to let this guy be more honest, so as not to cause any trouble again.


    So he kept a stern face, with a sullen expression on his face: "You still want to deny the matter until now. Are there still few bad words and evil deeds in your daily life? I think that in the face of your father, I have always indulged you. Now, so There are so many impeachment memorials, how can I not give an explanation to the people of the world? This time, I must punish you severely..."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused...


    Sure enough, the prodigal son did not end well.


    But at this moment, there were hurried footsteps outside the warm pavilion.


    Boots stepped on the snow, making a slight crisp sound.


    For a moment...


    Then the **** sternly said, "Who is it?"


    "The minister is waiting for the Hanlin Jiang Xin, there is an urgent memorial, the matter is of great importance, and I need to see him immediately."


    The **** has not responded yet.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged. Originally, he took this opportunity to beat Fang Jifan once and for all so that he could start a new life. Who knows... something else happened.


    He said loudly: "Come in and talk."


    After a short while, the Hanlin hurried in, with a solemn face, bowed to the ground without hesitation, and raised a memorial with both hands: "My minister Jiang Xin, tell your majesty that the governor of Guizhou, Qian Yue, has sent an urgent memorial..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was immediately attracted by this rush, and he couldn''t help but exchanged glances with Liu Jian and others beside him.


    Too strange.


    It''s all right, what is it?


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xin''s face was pale: "Milu, the daughter of the chieftain of Zhanyizhou, Yunnan, and her husband, Long Chang, a local judge in Guizhou, were at odds with her husband. She even led troops to kill Long Chang and raised the flag to rebel. After Governor Qian got the news, he immediately organized a counter-rebellion...unfortunate...unfortunate soldiers Cao Kai, the general officer of Guizhou, and Yang Youfa, the middle officer, were ambushed and killed by the rebel army; the rebels surrounded Governor Qian''s middle camp. Out of the siege, hurry up and send them to the capital, I am afraid that at this time...Governor Qian Yue...has also died...The matter is urgent, and I am afraid of delays, so I am here to have an audience, and I ask Your Majesty to forgive me."


    "What..." Liu Jian suddenly jumped up.


    This news... is absolutely unexpected.


    The one who was killed was the majestic governor of Guizhou, the chief official of the entire Guizhou province, not to mention the chief military officer Cao Kai, who was the highest military officer in Guizhou province. As for the middle official Yang Youfa, he was sent by the palace The eunuchs and eunuchs of the army are all the core figures in Guizhou Province. If any one of them is killed by the rebels, not only will the court''s face be wiped out, but what''s more frightening is that it is very likely to cause even more disastrous consequences. .


    Xie Qian was even more shocked, and couldn''t help but sternly said: "Qian Yue has always made remarkable achievements in politics, how could it cause a rebellion..."


    The rebellion in Yunnan and Guizhou has just been subdued, and the imperial court is very concerned about Yungui''s affairs, for fear that something will happen again. Because of this, when choosing a governor, both the emperor and the cabinet all think that Qian Yue, who has a good political record , is the most suitable person, but who would have thought that such a big change would happen just after he took office.


    Hearing Mr. Xie''s questioning, Jiang Xin hurriedly said: "It was said in the urgent report that Milu and his husband had conflicts for a long time, so before that, Mr. Qian went to make peace. I thought that after the peace, the matter would be over. who would have expected..."


    All of a sudden... everyone was dumbfounded.


    Say and¡­


    Whether it is Milu or Longchang, they are all holding soldiers in their hands, and the chieftains who want money and money, and food and food, have sensed something is wrong in advance, so they don''t send troops to guard against it, and they don''t monitor the cities of both sides. To make peace? In this situation, even if the two of them were temporarily placed under house arrest to calm the incident, it would be fine to interrupt, but... Qian Yue took the most speechless approach.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was already miserable. The little chieftain rebelled. In fact, the court was fine. There was nothing left, those chieftains who were about to move, seeing that Miru was strong and strong, it was hard to guarantee that they would not have other thoughts.


    Emperor Hongzhi reluctantly supported the imperial case, and couldn''t help saying: "Qian Yue misunderstood me!" He wanted to curse, but then he thought that Qian Yue had died for his country. , but he was very anxious, and couldn''t help saying: "Just because the husband and wife are not in harmony, it is a rebellion. This...how terrible!"


    Liu Jian frowned deeply, and quickly pleaded guilty: "Your Majesty, this is the old minister''s negligence. Back then, he recommended Qian Yue..."


    Xie Qian said: "It''s too late to plead guilty now. The most important thing is to send troops to suppress the rebellion immediately. The situation must not be allowed to get out of hand."


    Li Dongyang, who had been silent all this time, had a look of surprise in his eyes, and then he looked at Fang Jifan in amazement.


    Because, compared to the news from Guizhou, what shocked him more was...Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi also slowly came out of the shock, but immediately, he was replaced by a bigger shock. He couldn''t help but look at Fang Jifan, because at this time he realized that the results of Guizhou today were actually in line with Fang Jifan''s prediction exactly the same.


    The chieftains of Yunnan and Guizhou, because of the connivance of the court, have always been respectful to the court on the surface, but in fact they do their own thing. Fang Jifan guessed that they would rebel, and they did.


    At the beginning, Qian Yue, the governor of Henan and Shandong, had made remarkable achievements, but Fang Jifan thought that he was bookish and not suitable to be alone in Guizhou. Now, everything has come true.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t believe in gods and ghosts, so in his heart, how powerful is this young man''s insight.


    Reform the soil and return to the people!


    Now it seems that it is imperative to reform the land and return it to the people.


    Being stared at by Emperor Hongzhi and the three cabinet scholars like hungry wolves, Fang Jifan felt extremely embarrassed.


    Actually...he didn''t want this rebellion to happen. He wanted to stop this rebellion at the beginning. That''s why he kept saying what he said and issued a warning. It''s a pity that no one took his words seriously.


    After all... I am a scum, Fang Jifan is actually used to it.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked a few steps with his hands behind his back in the warm pavilion: "It seems that it is imperative to reform the land and return it to the people. The most urgent task at the moment is to suppress the rebellion. The left deputy of the court, the censor, acting as the governor of Guizhou, dispatched troops from Yunnan and Guizhou, divided the troops to attack, and I swear to take the thief chief Milu, and will never tolerate it."


    After all, he paused, and also showed a vigorous side: "After the rebellion was put down, all the troops were still stationed in Yunnan, Guizhou and other native states. Next, he ordered Wang Shi to carry out the reform of the land and return it to the people. Fang Qing''s family, I want to go down The purpose is to divide the chieftains and natives after suppressing the rebellion, order the natives to forcibly change the chieftains into officials, set up teaching instructions in each native state, and promote enlightenment. They farm, and if any chieftain refuses to accept it, he will take it down immediately, what do you think of the Qing family?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Not good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： family affairs state affairs world affairs

    Chapter 73 Family Affairs State Affairs World Affairs


    Emperor Hongzhi was surprised, and he should immediately start reforming the land and return it to the local people. Isn¡¯t this your suggestion, Fang Jifan? How come it''s not good now?


    Even Liu Jian and Li Dongyang were frowning, looking like they were willing to hear something.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "If we rashly reform the land and return it to the natives, the native states of Yunnan and Guizhou will definitely rebel again, and the rebellion will be even bigger. Have you ever thought about it, for thousands of years, the natives have been attached to the chieftain, and These hereditary chieftains have the supreme authority in the village. Even if His Majesty reforms the land and grants favors to the natives, will the natives really believe in the imperial court? At that time, they only need to be incited by the chieftain, and they will still rebel. "


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, nodded thoughtfully: "It makes sense."


    "So..." Fang Jifan''s eyes flashed cunning, and he said with a thief smile: "Before reforming the land and returning to the country, we must first suppress the news. At the same time, after the rebellion is put down, the first thing to do is to notify the local authorities The natives said that the officers and soldiers who countered the rebellion were preparing to set off, and it was inconvenient to transport a large amount of military rations. People receive twenty catties of grain and one catty of salt."


    Fang Jifan continued: "As long as the natives come, the troops stationed in various places must not do anything, how many people will come, how much food and salt will be distributed..."


    "After waiting for several months, His Majesty issued another decree, saying that he was very happy when he heard that the natives had received grain and salt. His Majesty was very happy, thinking of the hardships of life of the natives, and distributed grain again..."


    "The chieftains only thought that the imperial army was about to withdraw, and this was His Majesty''s will. They must not interfere. After all, the rebellion had just been put down, and many chieftains still had lingering fears. They only hoped that the imperial army would withdraw quickly. As for the next The natives have food and salt, so why not do it, and naturally they won''t be a hindrance."


    When Fang Jifan said this, he smiled: "And next, you can make an order to reform the land and return it to the natives. Your Majesty made an order, saying that he is sympathetic to the hardships of the natives. I also heard that the chieftains own a lot of land. I heard that the chieftains Like Your Majesty, we all love the people like sons. Your Majesty has already discussed with the chieftains to take the land of the chieftains and distribute them to the natives. Since your majesty praised the chieftains for their righteous deeds, he naturally wanted to give them more officials and ranks. However, this added The chieftain is a low-ranking official, and needs to be transferred out of Tuzhou and resettled in other places. In this way, those chieftains and native officials must be caught off guard, and they are bound to oppose it, but...is there any use for their opposition?"


    "His Majesty has given the natives a shower of the emperor''s grace through the release of grain time and time again, and most importantly, convinced the natives that His Majesty will follow his word. If he says to give grain, he will give grain. No discount at all, which is enough to convince the natives that His Majesty promised to give them land, and he must do what he says, and he will never give any discount."


    "At that time, how can these chieftains fight against the government and the army, and resist the edict? Can they incite the natives and resist the emperor''s allocation of land to the natives? Your Majesty, this is the way to long-term stability. If you change the soil and return to the people, you will be successful."


    This guy... is quite sinister.


    Especially when the food and salt are sent out first, it is really impressive to use such small favors as trustworthy.


    The three of Liu Jian were thoughtful, and seemed to be thinking about whether it was correct to reform the country and return to the people.


    After all, this is a major national policy of the imperial court towards the Southwest, any negligence may lead to great consequences.


    Emperor Hongzhi became even more anxious, with his hands behind his back, silent.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian: "Liu Qing''s family, what do you think?"


    Liu Jian was preparing a draft in his heart, and was about to talk about it. At this time, someone said: "I think this is the best."


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound, and it was Zhu Houzhao who spoke.


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was a little annoyed.


    When the adults talk, what¡¯s the matter with your little kid?


    Of course, the reason why Emperor Hongzhi was angry was because his son had no position. You are a prince, a dignified prince.


    Seeing his father''s face turned gloomy, Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt guilty. Recently, his father had never shown him a good face. He just expressed his feelings just now. Unexpectedly, his father was displeased, so Immediately, he acted as if he was aggrieved, and tried his best to appear harmless to humans and animals, with innocent eyes.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth in his heart, the actor''s self-cultivation, it''s a pity that His Royal Highness doesn''t join the entertainment industry.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Why, what else can my son think?"


    There was clearly a thorn in these words. Today, he was going to beat Fang Jifan, but Fang Jifan was far beyond his expectations, which made Emperor Hongzhi appreciate this kid even more.


    But the stick was held high, and it was a bit embarrassing not to beat it down. Well, now it''s you. If you don''t beat other people''s children, you have to deal with your own son.


    Zhu Houzhao already smelled something bad, and hurriedly said: "I... I think that reforming the land and returning to the local people is bound to succeed. Who can feed them enough to feed them, so that they can multiply, this is a big deal. The chieftains control the natives, relying on prestige alone, it seems to be airtight and united However, the common people and the natives only want food and clothing, and whoever feeds and clothes them is the greatest kindness. Therefore, I firmly believe that as long as the imperial court implements Fang Jifan''s reform of the land, the hearts of the natives will definitely be Those who face the imperial court, a group of chieftains, just submit. If they don¡¯t submit, they only need an order, an imperial envoy, and a few warriors to teach them to become prisoners. The emperor, the heart of the common people, is different from us. "


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the warm pavilion became quiet again.


    The faces of the worried Emperor Hongzhi and the three cabinet scholars were full of surprise.


    It might be very common for others to say these words, but it is really surprising that they are said from the mouth of the crown prince.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t imagine that his son, who is usually smart but accustomed to being pampered, would say such a thing.


    And this explanation is indeed enough to convince the public.


    However, there is no difference between the natives and ordinary people. At least the vast majority of people, as long as they are fed and clothed, they are enough to be grateful. The so-called peaceful and prosperous age means that everyone has food and clothing?


    Emperor Hongzhi understood these principles, and the cabinet ministers should also understand them.


    But...Prince...why do you understand?


    Zhu Houzhao''s words made Emperor Hongzhi walk out of the haze in Guizhou, with a gratified smile on his face, and an indescribably comfortable feeling all over his body.


    What happened in Guizhou was serious, but it did not shake the foundation of the country after all. And the crown prince is the heir apparent of the country and the future of the Ming Dynasty. He has such insight and can still understand the sufferings of the people. This... is really a great relief.


    But immediately, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart sank, something was wrong...


    Could it be that Fang Jifan taught Zhu Houzhao to say these words?


    He pretended to be careless: "Someone taught you to say this, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： meritorious service

    Chapter 74 Merit in the country


    As soon as Zhu Houzhao saw Emperor Hongzhi pull his face down, he was already scared to pee, and he stammered hurriedly: "No, it''s not... It was my son who went to the Xishan Coal Mine and saw the ragged miners with his own eyes. To them, it turned out that what they were looking for was just a full mouthful of food. This is why the son thought, the book said that water can carry a boat and capsize it, so it is not just a simple sentence. But if the people can''t survive, they can capsize the boat, but if they don''t have to go hungry or cold, they can carry the boat. For many people, being able to survive is already a gift from heaven Well, if this small desire can satisfy them, it will make them feel grateful to the court and to their father. The ministers have been thinking about this for the past few days, and it turns out that what the common people want is only It''s so simple, but even if it''s such a simple thing, the emperors of all dynasties are unwilling to do it, and as a result, there are refugees everywhere, wars continue, and finally the country is lost, and the hearts of my sons..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely shocked.


    Liu Jian''s face was even more bloodshot, and his face was flushed to the base of his ears.


    Xie Qian stared wide-eyed, looking at Zhu Houzhao like a monster.


    Even Li Dongyang, who was hiding his secrets, suddenly changed his face.


    Fang Jifan was speechless, feeling that he had been cheated. He had sneaked away to the Xishan Coal Mine, but now, it all came out.


    But...His Royal Highness can understand this truth, presumably because those miners who were grateful to Dade planted a seed in the heart of His Royal Highness when he was in the Xishan Coal Mine. Pain, finally touched.


    Zhu Houzhao looked up at Emperor Hongzhi very cautiously. He was a little guilty, and he didn''t know if what he said was right, and whether he would be beaten.


    But during his pause, Emperor Hongzhi''s chest heaved and he urged sharply, "Keep talking."


    Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that his legs became weak, and he stammered and continued: "My son, I really feel ashamed of those subjugated kings. They closed their doors, wine ponds and meat forests, but they couldn''t see at all. How many people are there on the side of the road? The bones of the tyrants are frozen to death, how miserable the people are, I used to listen to my masters in the lectures, they always said how tyrannical the tyrants of the past dynasties were. It''s your own fault..."


    Emperor Hongzhi only had his chest rise and fall, but he didn''t breathe. He stared at Zhu Houzhao in disbelief, and felt his brain buzzing.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to look up at his father. In fact, this was all something he had come up with after going to the Xishan Coal Mine. Of course, although Zhu Houzhao''s previous cramming education was all entered by Zhu Houzhao''s left ear and out of his right ear, there were always some words and sentences. , remained in his heart, these boring things, but because of what he saw and heard, they began to confirm each other.


    Zhu Houzhao said sternly: "That''s why I assert that as long as the court wholeheartedly follows Fang Jifan''s method to reform the natives, so that the natives can believe that without the chieftain, their life will be better. As long as they can believe this, And the imperial court can do the same, so reforming the land and returning it to the local people is bound to succeed, and my ministers dare to guarantee it."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a step back subconsciously. Unexpectedly, behind him was a lamp stand of a palace lantern.


    The carved and hollow lamp stand fell to the ground with a snap, smashing the smoke cover above it to pieces.


    When the little **** at the side saw it, he hurriedly bent over to clean it up.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Don''t move!"


    His face was indescribably weird.


    But his mood had a kind of unrestrained feeling. He couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud, but he still had to try his best to endure it. As for Qian Yue''s murder, and Milu''s rebellion, what does such a trivial matter matter? Woolen cloth? The Ming Dynasty will not perish because of a chieftain''s rebellion. All the hopes of the Ming Dynasty rest on the emperor, and also on the future emperor.


    The authority of the world is gathered in one body, and thousands of subjects, life and death, honor and disgrace are only maintained by one person.


    What worries him most is the crown prince.


    If there is a rebellion, it can be suppressed; if there is a disaster, it can be relieved; if there is any negligence in government, it can be corrected. If the prince is unbearable to be a king, this is really worrying.


    Son...grow up.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were actually a little moist.


    At this moment, he is not like an emperor, but a living father, a very gratified father.


    He took a deep breath. Although he was very excited, he didn''t dare to show it at all. He was afraid that his ecstasy would make the prince get carried away.


    A filial son is born under the stick.


    So, he had to try his best to look stern.


    "Did you say it wrong?" Zhu Houzhao saw that his eyes were wrong, his eyeballs rolled around, and he felt guilty, and hurriedly said: "My son... my son..." He wanted to say that my son would die.


    Emperor Hongzhi tried his best to interrupt him with a calm voice, although the peaceful voice was a little trembling: "Are you still going to the Xishan Coal Mine?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s expression changed suddenly, and he suddenly wanted to slap himself. I''m a pig, he shrugged his head: "Yes... yes..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Who went with you?" When speaking, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "My son went by himself, there was no one else... Uh... Actually, there were some... My son brought his companion Liu Jin, and... Zhang Yong, Gu Dayong, Ma Yongcheng, Qiu Ju, Luo Xiang, Wei Bin , Gao Fengren and others..."


    Fortunately, people like Liu Jin were not here, otherwise they would have fainted from fright, and this would have wiped out all the people in Zhan Shifu''s office.


    But...Zhu Houzhao is still loyal, and he didn''t confess Fang Jifan.


    It can be seen that for Fang Jifan, this friend...is not in vain.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes, but there was even more meaning in his deep eyes. His gaze met Liu Jian and the others, and he said slowly, "Only these people?"


    Zhu Houzhao said without hesitation: "My son is a man of integrity, how could he tell nonsense with his eyes open?"


    "..." Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to touch his forehead, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince seemed quite loyal, but... hey...


    Fang Jifan coughed: "Uh...actually, there are still humble ministers."


    Let¡¯s admit it, the emperor is not a fool, let alone Liu Jian, Xie Qian, and Li Dongyang, these three academicians, which one is not the best of the best? To be honest, Fang Jifan didn¡¯t even dare to look at them, he was always afraid His own thoughts were completely seen by their penetrating eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao was suddenly embarrassed, looking very confused.


    A smile flashed across Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes, and then he glanced at Zhu Houzhao: "There will be no next time."


    Ok?


    The stick was raised high, Zhu Houzhao seemed surprised, but it only fell lightly, saying that there will be no next time, to himself, it is not obvious that next time he will sneak to Zhan Shifu chance?


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately glanced at Fang Jifan again, and said, "Fang Jifan."


    Emperor Hongzhi was amiable, like a spring breeze.


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister is here."


    At this moment, no one could guess what Emperor Hongzhi was thinking, so he just murmured for a moment: "The Qing family gave an early warning, and the credit lies with Sheji. I regret that I did not listen to the Qing family''s words. Today you, you are in the Zhan Shifu. , let¡¯s study with the prince.¡±


    Liu Jian and the three of them turned serious, and immediately understood what Emperor Hongzhi was thinking.


    Fang Jifan...is really talented. This kind of talent is different from ordinary stereotyped articles, such as reforming the land and returning to the brigade, such as the analysis and advice on Qian Yue. Now that I think about it afterwards, Fang Jifan does have an extraordinary talent.


    Of course, this is obviously not the most important thing.


    Liu Jian stroked his beard with a faint smile on his face, because he knew very well that the root of His Majesty''s decision was not only the matter of Qian Yue and reforming the land, but the prince''s words today. After entering the Zhan Shifu, the crown prince has a completely new feeling compared to the past. The crown prince is the foundation of the country and is very important.


    His Majesty ordered Fang Jifan to accompany the prince to study, and his thoughts are naturally self-evident.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Accompanying reading

    Chapter 75 accompanying reading


    Regarding His Majesty''s decision, Liu Jian did not object, including Xie Qian, who was a little displeased with Ji Fan, who was also silent at the moment.


    Accompanying the prince to study is clearly a sign of great use in the future. Thinking about it, this is also His Majesty paving the way for His Royal Highness to build up the prince''s team.


    Fang Jifan heard about the companionship, and he also knew how powerful it was. You must know that the Ming Dynasty did not have a prince to accompany it, but there was an emperor and a classmate who accompanied it. Zhu Houcong, the son of Jiajing Emperor Zhu Houcong, when Zhu Houcong was still in Anlu as the heir of the vassal prince, he had a companion named Lu Bing. At that time, no one thought that Zhu Houcong would become emperor, so as a prince, Zhu Houcong naturally did not have too many etiquette constraints, so Lu Bing accompanied him to study. After that, Zhu Houcong ascended the throne and became emperor. All the ministers are wary, but they have a lot of trust in Lu Bing, who has been studying with him since he was a child. If there is one person in this world worthy of the Emperor Jiajing''s trust, then he is the only one who accompanied him when he was a child.


    Now... Emperor Hongzhi suddenly issued this decree, how could Fang Jifan not understand?


    However, Fang Jifan was a little confused. Daming didn''t have an accompanying official. He carefully glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, and said cheekily: "Your Majesty, what kind of official is an accompanying student?"


    "..."


    It was like a basin of cold water poured directly on Emperor Hongzhi''s face.


    This guy...doesn''t he have any feelings? It''s like I rewarded you with a good painting, and you immediately ask how much is the painting?


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Hongzhi decided to endure it.


    He looked calm and calm: "Okay, step back."


    Fang Jifan didn''t ask why, and was rather resentful. His Majesty the Emperor obviously didn''t give himself face.


    But...it seems that I don''t have much face.


    Zhu Houzhao was just as if he had been granted an amnesty, and hurriedly said: "My son, I will leave." He secretly winked at Fang Jifan, meaning to leave the place of wrongdoing quickly, and Fang Jifan saluted: "I will leave."


    The two of them didn''t take a few steps, and as soon as they arrived at the gate of the Nuan Pavilion, the voice of Emperor Hongzhi came from behind: "Liu Qing''s family, suppressing the rebellion is a top priority right now, but it seems that the end of the year is coming, next spring will be Chunwei , the matter of the test must be prepared as soon as possible..."


    The words in the back are vague.


    That''s right, Hongzhi''s 12th year examination is about to begin.


    Fang Jifan was full of anticipation for this test.


    Because he still has three disciples, Fang Jifan is still counting on the three disciples to be Jinshi, and then enjoy the fruits of the three disciples'' filial piety.


    The general examination in the 12th year of Hongzhi was the most treacherous one.


    This exam is even featured in countless historical materials. The reason is that this exam involved a certain examiner''s fraud case, not only that, but also a Jiangnan talent.


    This person...Fang Jifan has been familiar with it for a long time, and not only that, Fang Jifan still remembers his poems: "In Taohuawu, the Peach Blossom Temple, and the Peach Blossom Fairy in the Peach Blossom Temple; the Peach Blossom Fairy planted peach trees, and picked flower branches for wine money..."


    Of course, thanks to a certain actor in later generations, whenever Fang Jifan thinks of this talented man, a faint voice comes from Fang Jifan''s mind: I like braised chicken wings...


    It¡¯s just that compared to the image in the film and television drama, the talented people in history are very poor. The 28-year-old Tang Yin is now the first in the high school Yingtianfu Township Examination, and has become the famous Xie Yuangong.


    You know, Jie Yuan and Jie Yuan are different. For example, Ouyang Zhi, a student of Fang Jifan, is Jie Yuan from Shuntian Mansion, but the gold content of this Jie Yuan is much worse, because the talents of each province are different. Compared with scholars, the exams are just a little bit worse. Among the southern provinces, Yingtianfu, Zhejiang, and Jiangxi are the traditional hometowns of Kaoba. Those fighting chickens who can stand out from here, with almost half a foot, have already stepped into the Imperial Academy.


    It''s time for Tang Jieyuan to go to Beijing to take the exam now. He will be involved in a fraud case in Beijing because of the relationship of several fellow countrymen. After that, although he is on the gold list, he will soon be imprisoned and suffer inhuman torture. The imperial court announced that he would never use him again. At that time, the high-spirited Tang Jieyuan would enter the lowest ebb in his life. So far, he has been in despair all his life.


    Fang Jifan had a thought, maybe... he could save him by himself. Fang Jifan didn''t believe that the majestic Yingtianfu Jieyuan would cheat in the imperial examination. The only possibility was that he was implicated because he got close to some people and eventually became victim.


    The only way to get him out of the suspicion of cheating is to let him not have anything to do with these people after he enters Beijing.


    In addition, my three students should also work hard. The exam questions have been caught in the homework I assigned them. These three guys are also working hard. In order to study and write stereotypes, they have reached the point of forgetting to eat and sleep After all, they don''t have Tang Bohu''s talent, so they have to be stupid birds to fly first.


    Fang Jifan pondered in his heart, when Zhu Houzhao came out from the Nuan Pavilion beside him, he let out a sigh of relief, touched his heart and said, "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous, classmate Fang...I didn''t say anything wrong just now."


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "Your Highness, I admire every word, admire, admire."


    Zhu Houzhao looked terrified: "Where, where, but when I saw my father, my heart panicked."


    Fang Jifan said: "The same, the same, I also feel that I am like a rat crossing the street, and the emperor is like the sun in the sky. Every time I come to him, I have a sense of nowhere to escape."


    "Ah..." Zhu Houzhao suddenly regained his spirits: "I am like this too, haha, good brother..." As he spoke, he hooked his shoulders and put his back on his back, taking advantage of the situation, and grabbed Fang Jifan''s elbow.


    After being slapped by this guy, Fang Jifan felt a chill in his heart, and he was busy observing whether there was anyone nearby. He even began to wonder if the prince had some unscrupulous intentions for him, and then wondered whether he should go find someone I''m a daughter-in-law, otherwise... don''t be thought of as having some ulterior affair with the prince.


    As soon as he thought of his wife, Fang Jifan regained his energy, suddenly feeling like a dragon and a tiger.


    But at this moment, an **** trotted over and bowed to salute: "Your Majesty heard that His Royal Highness and Fang Zongqi came to the palace to see you, so she specially ordered His Royal Highness and Fang Zongqi to go to Kunning Palace, and asked Fang Zongqi to be the princess." Your Highness will return for a follow-up visit."


    Only then did Fang Jifan remember that Her Royal Highness has not yet been consulted for her illness. Obediently and Zhu Houzhao followed the **** to Kunning Palace, and when they entered the palace, they did not see Her Royal Highness, but saw Empress Zhang still sitting in that graceful and luxurious manner. The brothers saw people coming in with wide smiles on their faces. When they saw Fang Jifan, Zhang Heling beamed with joy: "Fang Zongqi, how are you?"


    Looks very enthusiastic.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to be ingratiating himself, and ran to Queen Zhang and sat beside him. Fang Jifan first saluted to Queen Zhang, and said brazenly: "I have seen my aunt, aunt Jin An, ah, my aunt''s complexion is better, I almost thought that Her Royal Highness is sitting here."


    "..."


    These words have broken through the bottom line of shamelessness. A woman in her thirties is actually described as a little girl.


    Empress Zhang pursed her lips and nodded, "Okay, okay..." Although she didn''t appear overjoyed, it was hard for a woman to hide her joy when she was praised as young.


    Fang Jifan looked at the Zhang family brothers.


    Zhang Heling smiled happily at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan also smiled happily at Zhang Heling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Follow-up visit

    Chapter 76 Follow-up consultation


    People who don''t know, think they are long-lost brothers.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "I have seen the two Uncle Shi, Uncle Shi, I heard that you two jointly impeached the junior?"


    "..." The smile on Zhang Heling''s face was a little stiff.


    Impeachment is definitely impeachment, and he spent a lot of effort on the impeachment memorial. He thought His Majesty the Emperor hadn''t dealt with Fang Jifan, so he just laughed happily, but now Fang Jifan actually brought this matter to the table... Zhang Heling has a kind of The feeling of ten thousand grass and mud horses running past in my heart.


    What does this mean? It means that His Majesty has already ''handled'' this matter in front of Fang Jifan, but now that Fang Jifan is intact, he is still so happy to come and tell himself, did you impeach me...


    Just passed the level safely?


    Fang Jifan was still smiling, insolently and complacently.


    Hearing the impeachment, Empress Zhang was at a loss, so she looked suspiciously at Zhang Heling.


    Zhang Yanling immediately shrugged and pulled his head, while Zhang Heling looked at Fang Jifan carefully. It''s impossible. After collecting so many criminal evidences, how could it be possible...


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan smiled again at this time and said: "Your Majesty is so gracious, not only did he not offend the younger generation, but he also asked the younger generation to accompany His Highness to study with the Crown Prince..."


    Zhang Heling hasn''t reacted yet.


    But Queen Zhang understood something in an instant.


    Accompanying reading?


    After twenty years of husband and wife, how could Empress Zhang not understand what kind of person her husband is? In his heart, there is nothing more important in the world than the prince. There is no rule in the country that the prince should accompany the prince, but now he specially ordered Fang Jifan to accompany him. And after the impeachment of my ineffective brother, then...in addition to explaining that my brother''s impeachment was purely slander, it also explained that Fang Jifan must have done something to change the crown prince, so that His Majesty believed that Fang Jifan would not be able to do anything in the future. He will be by the Prince''s side and give His Royal Highness great help.


    These two incompetent brothers.


    Compared to her own son, the weight of the two brothers is naturally lower, not to mention, she has a very good impression of Fang Jifan.


    Besides, the decision made by His Majesty after the impeachment obviously had ulterior motives.


    Now thinking that these two guys are actually causing trouble, Empress Zhang suddenly became angry: "Fang Jifan, you go to the side hall and see Her Royal Highness for a follow-up consultation."


    The tone is flat, as if nothing happened.


    Fang Jifan said: "I obey the order."


    Said, very happy to go.


    Fang Jifan left.


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling still haven''t recovered.


    Then Queen Zhang yelled, "Kneel down!"


    Zhang Heling was stunned: "Sister..."


    Empress Zhang was sullen: "I know that you two are lawless things. I think about the love of my sister and brother, and indulge me again and again. How do I know that you still want to frame Zhongliang?"


    Zhang Yanling swallowed, and carefully corrected Empress Zhang: "Sister, Fang Jifan is not Zhongliang..."


    "Shut up! Kneel down and talk."


    Zhang Yanling immediately said: "Sister, I don''t kneel, I''m not convinced..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw his brother Zhang Heling kneeling down. Zhang Heling was a little bit higher in IQ than his younger brother.


    Zhang Yanling''s heart ached suddenly, his brother...actually sold himself, so he lost his spine and immediately fell to the ground.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan was in the side hall, and he heard the wailing of the Zhang family brothers from a distance. He felt happy, these two idiots, they didn''t understand Queen Zhang''s thoughts at all, and his stupid and unintentional words just now were obviously true. Tell Queen Zhang that the two brothers committed a crime, and after the emperor saw the impeachment memorial, instead of punishing him, he entrusted him with a heavy responsibility. Don''t you have the slightest trust in the living treasure?


    Thunderstorm, rain and dew, Judu Jun''en, although His Majesty didn''t say anything, but the attitude towards the Zhang family brothers is self-evident, this is a great dissatisfaction.


    The trouble came to the emperor, and it was an impeachment memorial, which was watched by the civil and military officials of the whole court. It is no wonder that Queen Zhang didn''t smoke the two brothers.


    Really think that this young master can only mess around?


    Entered the side hall, the candles were burning brightly inside, and an old nun stood in the corner with a blank expression on her face.


    Her Royal Highness seems to have been waiting here for a long time to be diagnosed. She leaned forward and sat on the brocade pier. She had a sweet smile on her face, her long eyelashes trembling a little bit shyly, and her bright eyes like stars, which could only be seen in a hurry. He glanced at Fang Jifan, and then looked away. There seemed to be gratitude in that gaze, but it was also somewhat indescribably complicated.


    Under the candlelight, Fang Jifan noticed that her face was extremely exquisite, with a faint shadow of a queen, absolutely no inheritance from the old Zhu family. Jifan saw her in a hurry from the front, once in the hall, once It was on the sick bed, and I had no intention of appreciating it at that time, but this time when I looked at it seriously, Fang Jifan''s heart suddenly started beating. This little girl actually gave Fang Jifan the feeling that he and the princess had already thought about the name of the child in the future.


    Facing Fang Jifan''s aggressive and sharp gaze, Her Royal Highness still smiled slightly, but in the depths of her eyes, apart from shyness, there was also a bit of sullenness.


    Of course, she still had to smile. Beside her mother, she always had a smile and a calm temperament. Since Fang Jifan said that she had a brain disease, in order to prevent the disease from recurring, Empress Zhang took special care of her. Ever since, beside Her Royal Highness, there are always three shifts of old mothers watching at all times.


    Otherwise, once she shows a different temperament from the past, for example, she wants to stare at Fang Jifan sullenly, and then warn this brat not to be so presumptuous and rude. But she didn''t dare, and could only smile helplessly, because there was no guarantee that people would not suspect whether her brain disease had relapsed, and if she relapsed, she would have to take medicine. The medicine was very bitter, and the princess didn''t want to take it at all.


    Fang Jifan felt warm when he saw the princess smiling at him.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and said with a smile: "I have seen Your Highness."


    Princess looked helpless, but she still smiled at Fang Jifan and said, "Thank you... Zhang Zongqi."


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "Serving His Highness, going through fire and water, how dare you call it laborious."


    "Ahem..." The nanny in the corner had no expression on her face, and said in a cold voice, "Zhang Zongqi, please return to the clinic immediately."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan felt that this old lady was a big spoiler.


    The princess also wrinkled her nose slightly inadvertently. Obviously, she was a little afraid of the old mother, but she didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of her.


    "Stretch out your hand." Fang Jifan rolled up his sleeves. In fact, he didn''t know that the posture of his follow-up consultation was not like a doctor, but more like a butcher.


    The princess hesitated.


    "How can I make a follow-up visit if I don''t reach out?" Fang Jifan said righteously.


    The nanny finally spoke: "Do you want to put a veil on it?"


    Just feeling the pulse...Fang Jifan said angrily: "If you put on a veil, you won''t be allowed."


    Nanny looked very helpless.


    The princess stretched out her slender hand shyly and timidly.


    Fang Jifan comforted her: "Don''t be afraid, anyway, when His Highness is seriously ill, he has already touched everything that needs to be touched."


    "..." The princess subconsciously wanted to retract her slender hand.


    Fang Jifan has a bad reputation, even though she is in the deep palace, how could she not know about it?


    Looking at this person''s hippie smiling face again, one can see...he is a playboy, not a bit serious. Although he is grateful for his life-saving grace, he is extremely guarded.


    Fang Jifan grasped her pulse, and pretended to feel her pulse.


    Heartbeat is a bit fast, the pulse is probably around 150 per minute.


    Fang Jifan glanced at the princess meaningfully. Seeing her embarrassed and angry look, he immediately let go of her hand and laughed: "Well, there is no problem. There is no sign of a reversal of the condition."


    Princess was stunned, staring at Fang Jifan with bright eyes. She thought that Fang Jifan would take advantage of this opportunity.


    But unexpectedly, Fang Jifan only grabbed it lightly, and then withdrew his hand.


    Fang Jifan smiled again: "His Royal Highness is in good health, I am relieved, all right, goodbye."


    Didn''t bother to say anything, got up and left, refusing to stay, leaving only the surprised princess.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Jiangnan talent

    Chapter 77 Jiangnan Talent


    Wipe? snort! Is this young master such a person? This young master is romantic but not nasty, okay?


    In his heart, even though Fang Jifan had a feeling of love at first sight, it was unacceptable for him to really eat human tofu. In the past, he had no choice but to eat Xiaoxiangxiang tofu, although this behavior has become a habit. It has become natural, and deep in Fang Jifan''s heart, he despises such behavior. A man should be upright!


    Leaving the dormitory all the way, and then leaving the palace, when they arrived outside Chongwenmen, they saw two brothers Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling waiting here with bruised noses and swollen faces.


    Seeing the appearance of these two uncles, Fang Jifan knew that Empress Zhang also had a ruthless side. This is actually understandable. When others bully her brother, a sister must protect her weaknesses, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t be beaten.


    Zhang Heling had a melancholy look on his face. Although his swollen cheeks made him less sad, it was more of a sense of humor. Fang Jifan greeted them all the way: "Hi, you two uncles."


    Getting closer, Zhang Heling looked at Fang Jifan angrily and speechlessly: "Sister ordered, let us two brothers admit your mistake."


    "It''s okay, this junior forgives the two uncles."


    "..."


    Both Zhang Yanling and Zhang Heling were speechless.


    Heart cut like a knife.


    Zhang Heling pondered for a long time: "I have something, can I discuss it."


    "Please tell me." Fang Jifan suppressed a smile.


    Zhang Heling said sadly: "You see we have been beaten like this, can we pay for some medicine?"


    "..." This time it was Fang Jifan''s turn to be speechless.


    These two uncles have strange skeletons, they are really gods and men, this person should only exist in the sky.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No compensation."


    Zhang Heling was at a loss for words.


    Zhang Yanling couldn''t help but said, "Can you make some sense?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No."


    "Actually... it''s okay to give three to five hundred Wen, just take it as a way of saving face, or a hundred Wen is fine." Zhang Heling was not reconciled, saying that the Zhang family brothers had plucked wild goose, but I don''t know what happened recently. Bad luck, one after another, made him feel a deep sense of frustration, as if Fang Jifan hadn''t asked Fang Jifan to pay for some medical care or settlement expenses, the personality and bottom line that he had abided by for many years would be gone.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No."


    This is very unreasonable.


    Zhang Yanling and Zhang Heling, with bruised nose and swollen face, looked at each other. Both Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling bared their teeth, and complained together: "Stingy!"


    Looked at Fang Jifan contemptuously. The two brothers seemed not to dare to cause trouble anymore, so they turned around and left. Zhang Yanling muttered in a low voice, "Brother, why do you think this guy is not stupid at all."


    Zhang Heling looked up expressionlessly, looking at the long-lost sunset and the cold streets, as if mourning for them. The remaining snow on the roof and the magnificent palace walls dotted his eyes. Yes, he tried his best to calm down: "Be calm, don''t get angry, anger can attack the heart, if the heart is damaged, it needs medicine!"


    "Brother is very reasonable." Zhang Yanling smiled hard: "I should be very happy if I say it this way, at least I can save some medicine money. Ha...haha...smile more..."


    After Zhang Heling finally calmed down, he was completely irritated by this mentally retarded brother. He felt his IQ being repeatedly rubbed on the ground. Suddenly, he felt his heart stop suddenly, and with a pop, his mouth A mouthful of old blood spewed out of his mouth, and he grabbed Zhang Yanling furiously and beat him up: "Our land is gone, idiot! We lost a lot of rice by stealing chickens, idiot! You can laugh like this, God, the Zhang family How could you be such an unworthy son, if the ancestors knew, they would have to climb out of the tomb and beat you to death, idiot!"


    Punched down with fists and kicks, heartbroken, Zhang Yanling hugged his head and wailed!


    ¡­


    There are too many things in life that Fang Jifan cannot predict.


    For example, he became the prince''s companion.


    As I read this, I don¡¯t know if it is considered an official, but obviously, Fang Jifan has officially joined the inner circle of Zhan Shifu.


    Zhan Shi''s Mansion is not as simple as the prince''s palace. In fact, it is still an institution. In this institution, there are not only a group of scumbags headed by Liu Jin, but also a group of Hanlin and Confucian scholars headed by Yang Tinghe. This is actually the main team of the future prince. , which is equivalent to the six ministries in Nanjing, all belong to the reserve cadres of the imperial court.


    In addition to having no power, everyone''s official position is not high, it seems that everything is good, at least...it brings hope to people.


    Fang Jifan felt that he was very hopeful now. Apart from going to study with Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan yawned and felt sleepy when he heard Yang Tinghe began to sit and discuss the Tao. Well, can''t sleep.


    Yang Tinghe''s self-cultivation is actually very good, he is no longer angry, no matter what you Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan do, he is still holding the book, shaking his head and reading, the prince teacher has the difficulties of the prince teacher, he can only hope to influence the prince with his heart, hope one day, The prince can turn around and be right.


    Hmm...It is similar to using love to generate electricity.


    Seeing that the end of the new year is approaching, when he returned to the mansion, Deng Jian was pulled aside by the door, and then excitedly came to Fang Jifan, and said in a low voice: "Master, the person you want to inquire about, I found out, this Tang Yin, he lives At the Laifu Inn, it''s not far from our home..."


    Earlier, Fang Jifan had instructed Deng Jian to inquire about Tang Bohu''s whereabouts, because spring is spring, and scholars from the south of the Yangtze River often come to Beijing early if they want to take part in the examination. The times are difficult, and it may not be possible to reach them in a few months. Moreover, once encountering floods or getting sick on the way, time may be delayed, so no one dares to face this important exam. .


    In fact, by the end of the year, candidates from all over the country have almost arrived at the capital, and they are gathered together, sharpening their knives one by one, waiting for the exam to start.


    Tang Bohu should also have arrived in Beijing at this time.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t know how other people are, but he always feels that Tang Bohu, who has been baptized by countless film and television dramas, is his half idol, and now he is in great trouble. Ignore it, but Brother Bohu, I want to save you!


    What Fang Jifan is most worried about now is that Tang Bohu is hanging out with people like Xu Jing at this time. Fang Jifan doesn''t know whether Xu Jing is innocent or not, and whether he really participated in the fraud, but it is absolutely impossible for Tang Bohu to participate. of.


    Since he was wronged, the biggest possibility is that he got too close to the right minister of the Ministry of Rites involved in the case, Cheng Minzheng, one of the examiners of this exam, and Xu Jing, the examinee, and Tang Bohu, who has a chic temper, doesn''t matter if he talks Obstruction, once there is a relationship, it is difficult to guarantee that the melon fields will fall, and it will be difficult to clear the suspicion.


    Then...the only way is to prevent people like Tang Bohu and Xu Jing from hanging out together during the days when they arrived in the capital, but...it''s not easy. Well, now that he has become famous, even if he doesn''t go to join others in the fun, others will probably come to his side.


    "Laifu Inn? Who are the people living with him?"


    Deng Jian didn''t know why the young master was so interested in a person named Tang Yin, but it was hard to guess the young master''s thoughts. Although he felt a little suspicious, he still said obediently: "Because many candidates have arrived in Beijing recently, all the inns have been closed. Man, it is said that he came with many fellow countrymen, but he was alone in that inn and did not live with his fellow countrymen."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Tang Bohu and Xu Jing had gone north to catch the exam, and he was afraid that they would live together. Now that they don''t live together, it would be much better.


    The problem now is to isolate the connection between Tang Bohu and Xu Jing.


    Fang Jifan immediately took advantage of the situation and said, "Let''s go to Laifu Inn."


    "Ah..." Deng Jian said in surprise, "Master, don''t you eat?"


    "Don''t eat." Fang Jifan acted resolutely, I want to be a good person and good deed.


    Deng Jian pitifully touched his stomach, he was hungry.


    Without further ado, Fang Jifan ordered the coachman to prepare a car, and took Deng Jian to the Laifu Inn in a hurry. It was already evening. Although there was no snow these days, the weather at night was still bitingly cold. It was a few blocks away from Fang''s house, it was the first light of day, and it was lively here, Fang Jifan got out of the car, and a person walked out of the inn unexpectedly, almost bumped into Fang Jifan who was about to enter the inn.


    This is a scholar, tall and thin, wearing a Confucian shirt and a scarf. His appearance is not outstanding, but he has a sense of chic and elegant.


    Deng Jian muttered in a low voice: "Master, this is Tang Yin."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： full of positive energy

    Chapter 78 full of positive energy


    Uh... It doesn''t quite match the image of the talented and romantic in the later generations. No matter how you look at it, it looks like a greasy young man who is about to go to the third year.


    Fang Jifan is obviously an appearance party, suddenly there is a feeling that you don''t look good at all, and I don''t want to save you.


    But...they are here.


    Fang Jifan grinned: "But Tang Jieyuan?"


    Tang Yin was taken aback for a moment, then stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was still wearing the leopard suit that came back from his duty. He looked like a pro-military official with a sword on his waist. The most eye-catching thing was the ''gold'' (copper) belt around his waist. Tang Yin frowned slightly: "Dare to ask, my lord?" Who is it?"


    Fang Jifan is very honest: "Fang Jifan."


    As soon as he heard Fang Jifan''s three words, a businessman who passed by froze and rushed into the inn with a whoosh.


    Tang Yin felt that the name sounded familiar, as if he had heard about it from the shopkeeper and the staff in the inn after he came to the capital, he tried hard to recall, and suddenly remembered a person, and immediately lowered his face: "Oh, I met Mr. Fang."


    His expression was stern, as if there were dark clouds on his face, and he didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest.


    Fang Jifan chuckled. In fact... he has long been used to it: "My lord has admired Tang Jieyuan for a long time, why don''t we take a step to talk, there are many things, and we still need to ask Tang Jieyuan for advice."


    Tang Yin hesitated for a moment, but he bowed to Fang Jifan: "It''s a coincidence that the student invited a few friends to have a drink, and the young master warmly invited some friends, but the student was disrespectful, but... let''s do it next time."


    Fang Jifan...


    Tang Yin was originally a foreigner, how dare he provoke such a notorious dude, but Fang Jifan is Nanhe Bozi, he can''t afford to provoke him, so he refused while showing a very apologetic look.


    Furthermore, Tang Yin did already have an invitation. His fellow countryman Xu Jing invited him to meet Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites. Cheng Minzheng is also from Yingtianfu. Now he holds a high position. visit.


    Of course, this visit is only superficial.


    In fact, this itself is some kind of unspoken rule nowadays. When some promising candidates come to Beijing to take part in the examination, they will often visit their fellow villagers, and all of these fellow villagers are appointed officials in the court. As for the ministers, what about these Young talents will also be given some care. After all, these people are very likely to be named on the gold list in the future. , and he was desperate for himself. And these young talents can also rely on the influence of the ministers in the court to make their way to the top.


    So for Tang Yin, this visit is particularly important. He is Jie Yuan, and he has a great chance in high school. The purpose of coming to Beijing early this time is to hope that Xu Jing can recommend Cheng Minzheng, and when he passes the test in the future, You don''t have to worry about career problems.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help frowning when he heard this: "Drinking wine? Tang Jieyuan is going to have a drink with that Xu Jing."


    Tang Yin was on guard all of a sudden, but this person also knew?


    However, his relationship with Xu Jing has always been good. This is not a secret in the circle of scholars in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s just that this notorious prodigal son in Beijing knows it. Then, it is worth people''s attention. This shows that Fang Jifan No less attention to myself, maybe something else.


    Tang Yin has not denied it.


    Fang Jifan continued: "Even, maybe Tang Jieyuan has to visit Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites."


    There are different opinions on this fraud case, but more people are convinced that this is a non-existent fraud case. gift.


    Based on this alone, it is impossible to tell.


    Tang Yin blushed unexpectedly, as if Fang Jifan had seen through him all of a sudden, he hurriedly said, "Student...farewell..."


    So, I hurried to leave.


    This visit is really too important, after all, it is the door that my friend Xu Jing finally found, and the right servant of the Ministry of Rites, who is ranked third, will be of great help to my future.


    Tang Bohu is no longer the unrestrained talented person he was a few years ago. After his father passed away, his family has fallen, and the burden of the family is all on him. This makes his temperament much calmer than before. In my heart, the current matter is related to my own future and the revival of the family business, so I must not make any mistakes.


    He is about to go.


    Fang Jifan looked very embarrassed.


    Sure enough, people who do good deeds do not end well, but seeing that Tang Bohu did not deny that he and Xu Jing visited Cheng Minzheng together, Fang Jifan was anxious. It really is better to come early than coincidental. If you Tang Bohu went to see Cheng Minzheng today At that time, even if you jump into the Yellow River, you will not be able to wash away.


    No way!


    can''t let you go. This young master is a good man who will do his best to the end and send the Buddha to the west.


    Fang Jifan said: "Wait a minute!"


    Tang Bohu was startled, his face turned pale, he felt that the worst thing was about to happen, this prodigal son, suddenly found him, and found out his details, he must have ulterior motives, the family revival Now, how could I be entangled by this kind of people.


    But he didn''t dare to provoke Fang Jifan. After all, in this capital, people who dare to provoke Fang Jifan are really rare, let alone a candidate from a foreign country like him. Tang Bohu hurriedly saluted Fang Jifan and said sincerely: "Student If there is any presumptuousness, please forgive me, I am just a student..."


    "Don''t leave!" The young master politely left you, but you didn''t know what to do. Since the young master wants to be a good person and do good deeds, and you don''t want to give face, Fang Jifan had no choice but to use his best method.


    Such a domineering attitude has already caused the countless pairs of eyes in the inn to show horror.


    Those passers-by on the road originally wanted to see the excitement, but they could hear the people beside them whispering: "Didn''t you hear that? They claim to be surnamed Fang, from Nanhebofu..."


    As a result, the passers-by even forgot the traditional virtues of the Chinese nation and the fine traditions of spectating the excitement, and avoided them like snakes and scorpions.


    Tang Bohu''s face was pale and bloodless, he was like a frightened bird, and said in aggrieved way: "Master... next time..."


    "Master Ben said it!" Fang Jifan yelled, "You **** don''t let go. If you dare to leave, Master Ben will break your dog legs!"


    After hearing this, Deng Jian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he suddenly became radiant, and his heart was full of joy. Just now, he muttered to himself, how can the young master be so polite? It turns out that the young master is the young master, and the young master has never forgotten his roots. This is the true nature of the young master.


    Tang Bohu was struck by lightning, he had never seen such an arrogant person, he couldn''t help but said: "Young master insists on keeping the student, why is it, the student is just a mere scholar, a scholar, why is the young master so aggressive?"


    Fang Jifan showed his signature domineering smile: "Because I am happy, young master."


    Of course it¡¯s because of joy. Could it be that this young master told you that he is a time-traveler and knew you were in trouble, so he came here to show you a way out? Your uncle, such a magical thing, I don''t believe it myself when I tell it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Helping others is the foundation of happiness

    Chapter 79 Helping others is the foundation of happiness


    Fang Jifan''s outrageous behavior finally angered Tang Yin.


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    Although he was steady at the beginning, Tang Yin was still proud in his bones.


    He is upright and awe-inspiring: "If the students have to leave, so what? At the feet of the emperor, the heavens and the earth...Hmph! This is a place where the king''s law..."


    As he spoke, he was about to leave.


    Fang Jifan was already very helpless, he really wanted to tell Tang Yin, if you went to visit Cheng Minzheng with Xu Jing today, then not only would your future be lost, but you would also need to be imprisoned by Jin Yiwei. In prison, your life would be worse than death, Since then, his wife and daughter have separated, and he will never turn over for the rest of his life.


    Well, since you want to die, then go die.


    Master Ben can only help you so far.


    Fang Jifan smiled coldly, and saw Tang Yin pacing slowly, passing him, leaving Fang Jifan a back view.


    Fang Jifan only looked at the back coldly. Under the faint lights, there was still a rare arrogance in the back. For the first time, Fang Jifan felt that it is actually quite annoying to be proud, but... in a daze Fang Jifan seems to have noticed something. Behind this arrogance, is it not helplessness? His father died young, and his family was in decline. Rushing for the exam, thinking about it, going to Beijing this time to rush for the exam is already the only sustenance in his life, and it is also the only hope for turning over.


    Ten years of hard work, all thanks to this last effort.


    Perhaps at this time, Tang Yin''s heart should be full of hope, and this should also be the last hope in his life, because after this, there will be no more!


    These thoughts only flashed in Fang Jifan''s mind for a moment.


    Your sister... Fang Jifan couldn''t help but despise himself viciously: "Helping others is the foundation of happiness. I, Fang Jifan, are a good person. Don''t forget your original intention."


    Seeing that Tang Yin''s back was about to disappear into the night, Fang Jifan yelled sharply: "This is the foot of the emperor, but it is not a clear sky. I, Fang Jifan, are Wang Fa!"


    After a loud shout, Fang Jifan rushed forward. Tang Yin turned his head subconsciously when he heard the roar. He was actually stronger than Fang Jifan. After all, Fang Jifan was just a young man, but he was caught off guard. Fang Jifan''s fist had already arrived. Tang Yin''s was Fang Jifan''s sharp gaze, which is the unique viciousness of dudes, he was astonished, but Fang Jifan didn''t show mercy at all, his fist had already hit him hard in the face.


    Uh¡­


    Tang Yin clutched his nose and fell directly to the ground.


    He faltered and said: "Is there no king''s law? Is there no king''s law?"


    Fang Jifan said arrogantly: "I am Wang Fa!"


    Immediately afterwards, in the inn, the eyes protruding from the crack of the door saw a cruel scene.


    Then I saw the young master of the Fang family, punching and kicking Tang Jieyuan, punching to the flesh, and piercing the heart with his feet and feet.


    Pedestrians in the distance hurriedly avoided.


    Tang Yin was beaten very badly, because Fang Jifan didn''t show mercy.


    When Deng Jian saw it, he also rushed forward. He was a very qualified dog leg, and he also threw his bow left and right. He rode on Tang Bohu''s head and punched him indiscriminately.


    Tang Yin never imagined that just because he refused to compromise, he would be so abused by the evil master of the capital, and his bones seemed to be broken to pieces.


    He was very angry in his heart, and he said furiously: "We have no grievances or enmity, no grievances and no enmity, woohoo..."


    Fang Jifan became angry and funny when he heard the scholars say that he didn''t shout "God" and so on, and he insisted on woo hoo, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! ? So the most effective way is to simply make him unable to get off the ground before Chunwei, with a bruised nose and a swollen face. Would he still dare to visit Cheng Minzheng?


    Our Fang Jifan kills and saves people!


    Tang Yin burst into tears at this time, and said sharply: "I understand, I understand, Fang Jifan, it is you Fang Jifan, you Fang Jifan has three disciples, all of them are candidates, you are afraid that I, Tang Yin, will win the first place in this competition You deliberately came here to find fault with the limelight of your three disciples, I understand, you are so vicious, you... despicable!"


    This seems to be the most reasonable explanation.


    Tang Yin is also a person with IQ anyway.


    Now, he seems to think he has it all figured out.


    Nice, that''s it!


    I am Xieyuan from Nanzhili, the most popular talent in the south of the Yangtze River, and a scholar in the north, who can compare to him?


    Fang Jifan must have selfish intentions, because he is afraid of himself, the number one talent in the south of the Yangtze River, so he wants to use such despicable means so that he cannot take the imperial examination.


    He was trembling with anger, thinking that he had never seen such a hateful person in his life.


    Fang Jifan had to admire Tang Yin''s brains, he laughed loudly: "Haha... Are you worthy of being compared with my three disciples?"


    Tang Yin was paralyzed on the ground, his face had already changed beyond recognition, he coughed violently, a mouthful of blood mixed with his teeth fell down, he breathed desperately, and just now he said with difficulty: "Ah... your trick will not succeed!"


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, suddenly had an idea, and said coldly: "In this case, then, why don''t we make a bet, if my prot¨¦g¨¦ does better than you Tang Yin, you will worship me as your teacher."


    Tang Yin was originally an arrogant person, he sneered again and again: "But what if you lose?"


    As long as he can still participate in the test, Tang Yin does not believe that he will lose.


    Fang Jifan said: "Then strangle my three disciples to death!"


    "..." Tang Yin was at a loss for words.


    While Fang Jifan was speaking, he raised his leg and stepped **** Tang Yin''s calf.


    Before Tang Yin could react, a sharp pain came from his calf.


    Tang Yin let out a mournful howl.


    Just concealed under this wailing, there is clearly the crisp sound of a broken bone.


    Bone...broken!


    If there is a good doctor to treat and take good care of him, he may recover slowly in a month or two.


    And what Fang Jifan wanted was this effect. If Tang Yin couldn''t get off the ground before the exam, and the bruises on his face didn''t disappear so quickly, then...as a decent scholar, he wouldn''t dare to go out to meet people, let alone pay homage to Cheng Minzheng up.


    Done, you can call it a day.


    Fang Jifan''s brows stretched out, and he felt a sense of joy in helping others.


    But at this time, someone sternly shouted: "At the feet of the Son of Heaven, whoever dares to make mistakes, whoever dares to commit murder, come here, don''t let the murderer go."


    It turned out that the servants from Shuntian Mansion had heard the news. They heard that there was a fight nearby, and the person who was beaten was said to be a scholar in a shawl and Confucian shirt. Could this scholar be beaten easily? People are coming.


    The head of the capital headed aggressively, holding a ruler, and several guards behind him rolled up their sleeves, and they were also arrogant.


    But when everyone saw Fang Jifan clearly under the dim light, they were a little dazed.


    He didn''t know the young man in front of him, but he was wearing the tiger uniform of a pro-military military officer, with an exquisite saber tied around his waist. In Daming, not everyone is qualified to be able to wear a sword, even an ordinary The captain can only wear a sword; not only that, but the golden belt around the young man''s waist is also very eye-catching.


    He hasn''t spoken yet.


    Fang Jifan glanced at him as if nothing happened, and said, "My name is Fang Jifan, and my father is Fang Jinglong! And you, what''s your name?"


    ¡­


    New week, support, it¡¯s unreasonable not to support such a positive book.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Famous teachers lead to high apprentices

    Chapter 80 Famous Teachers Produce Excellent Apprentices


    The first sentence, I am Fang Jifan, made everyone''s heads and legs a little soft all of a sudden, with mixed feelings on their heads and faces.


    But the second sentence, my father is Fang Jinglong, finally made Dutou no longer have the strength to stand, and he knelt down with a click.


    But what is even more terrifying is the third sentence, what is your name?


    He is trembling, he is just a small capital, he has no rank or rank, the man in front of him is the son of an earl, his father is on business in the five armies governor''s mansion, so many princes are related to Nanhe Bo''s family.


    His face seemed to be congested with blood, and he said with difficulty: "Little...little Zhang Chong."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded indifferently, his eyes narrowed: "How many people are there in the family?"


    "..." Zhang Chong trembled even more, his body was like a sieve, and he peed in fright.


    "Small people... there are old people on the top of the small people... there are young people on the bottom..."


    Fang Jifan nodded, and didn''t go into it further: "Just now you saw it too, this scholar named Tang Yin actually beat this young master in public..."


    Zhang Chong raised his eyes cautiously, looked at Tang Yin not far away, who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, and then at Fang Jifan, who lowered his head and smoothed the folds of his clothes, and said with difficulty: "Look...I see, the little one will take someone, this one ...How can this be reasonable? At the feet of the Son of Heaven, there are people who dare to beat the son. This is the dereliction of duty of the villain. The petty one..."


    "Forget it." Fang Jifan waved his hand generously: "I plan to forgive him, so I don''t care about this matter. Young people are always impulsive. Could it be that just because he beat me, I will ruin his future."


    Zhang Chong immediately said: "Young Master Zhai has a kind heart, and the villain admires him."


    Fang Jifan curled his lips: "Deng Jian."


    Deng Jian still stroked his sleeves, as if he still couldn''t let go of his hatred, glaring at Tang Yin, but when Fang Jifan called, he immediately showed a flattering smile: "The villain is here."


    Fang Jifan said: "Please ask a good doctor to heal his wounds. We will pay for the money. Our Fang family is a reasonable family. We can''t repay our grievances just because others beat us."


    "Master..."


    Fang Jifan glared at him.


    Deng Jian didn''t dare to make a sound, and hurriedly said: "The villain understands."


    "There is more!" Fang Jifan pointed to the Laifu Inn: "From now on, people will keep a close eye on this place. Anyone who hooks up with this Tang Yin will look down on Fang Jifan."


    "Yes Yes."


    The next lawsuit will naturally be handled by Deng Jian and Na Dutou. Fang Jifan doesn''t have to worry about this.


    Tang Bohu is Jie Yuan, and he has a reputation for raising people. If an ordinary person touches him, he will definitely cause great trouble. Fortunately, Fang Jifan is not an ordinary person. Of course, the most important thing is that this must be a muddled case, because Fang Jifan can guarantee , No one will jump out to testify against himself.


    It is really not easy to do good deeds...


    Fang Jifan suddenly found that since time travel, his teardrops have dropped a lot. In his last life, he buried his head in the desk boringly, not knowing what year it was, but now, he has experienced flashiness. Even so, he still does not change his original intention , The life of wealth and honor has not changed my ambition and the original intention of Yujie Songzhen.


    Hoo... The corners of his eyes were a little wet, but in the eyes of Na Dutou and Deng Jian, this prodigal **** was indescribably terrifying. Even if he walked, he carried a horror that you would never be able to guess.


    This figure disappeared into the darkness.


    Then, it was the normal procedure. They all ordered people to carry Tang Yin back to the inn. They all went into the inn to investigate the situation, and began to question passers-by. The results they got were roughly the same.


    I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t see it, ah, did Tang Jieyuan hit someone?


    No one dares to speak up for such things, and everyone is not stupid. The risk of getting involved is too great. Even if someone sympathizes with Tang Jieyuan, what can be done?


    He got someone to sign and sign, and then he pretended to check. He still seemed to have some compassion, so he couldn''t help but visit Tang Yin.


    Although Tang Yin''s injuries were horrific, after the doctor''s examination, he was relieved, most of them were skin traumas, such as the face that was beaten into a pig''s head, it was basically confirmed that Tang Yin''s mother would never recognize her son up.


    In addition, there is a fracture in the lower leg, and within three or two months, I am afraid that he will not be able to get off the ground.


    The doctor was sure that his life would not be in danger, so he couldn''t help sighing: "It''s luck, it''s because Xie Yuangong''s ancestors were virtuous, otherwise... even if he doesn''t die, he may still have future troubles."


    Tang Yin wanted to die and was beaten like this, you tell me this is a virtuous ancestor? If Tang Bohu could still get up, he might have to strangle this quack doctor to death.


    Dutou just watched from the sidelines, feeling sympathetic in his heart. Seeing Tang Bohu lying on the sickbed, he sighed: "Tang Jieyuan, since it doesn''t get in the way, it''s all right. There is no conclusion about what is right and what is wrong today, but everyone in the world The matter is probably nothing more than that, after all, Fang Jifan came from a powerful family, Tang Jieyuan should endure the momentary anger and cultivate with peace of mind, let''s let this matter go."


    After saying these words, he felt that he had made a slip of the tongue.


    Tang Yin was murmuring, originally he didn''t have the strength to speak, and occasionally a few notes popped out of his mouth, which were also vague, but after hearing Dutou''s words, he was suddenly filled with righteous indignation, and with the strength he didn''t know where he came from, he let out a roar: "No , no...cough cough... I, Tang Yin, will never let this kid succeed, I will never let him succeed, I...I will definitely be at the top of the list this time, and his three disciples...all...cough cough...cough cough ..."


    The doctor was taken aback and was busy trying to appease him.


    Fang Jifan is a man with an IQ, although everyone thinks he is reckless and recklessly stupid.


    This matter will definitely not be let go easily. After all, it is Xie Yuan who is fighting. The official ruling is easy to handle. I am afraid that it will cause public anger, but Fang Jifan is a good person and good deeds, so he cares so much.


    Since this is the case, Fang Jifan played a trick.


    Bet!


    Bet on the results of the imperial examination this time.


    The human heart is like this. If there is just a fight, the dissatisfied people will definitely clamor, and there is no guarantee that there will be no trouble.


    But once there is a gamble, and the gamble is related to the imperial examination, then, while resentful, many people inevitably hope to vent their dissatisfaction through this gamble.


    Sure enough, the examinees of the capital were already making a fuss. Tang Yin was beaten, or Tang Yin beat up the prodigal son Fang Jifan. These kinds of rumors were rampant. Although Fang Jifan''s reputation in the eyes of scholars... er, the so-called controversy It is one-sided abuse, nothing more than bullying others.


    However, apart from being indignant for Tang Jieyuan, there are not many scholars who are causing trouble. Almost everyone...is looking forward to...this spring, so that this Tang Jieyuan will trample Fang Jifan''s three disciples under his feet. Out of this bad breath.


    Actually... almost everyone has enough confidence in Tang Jieyuan.


    Tang Yin is Jie Yuan of Nanzhili, and Fang Jifan''s three disciples are of course good in strength, but the most powerful one is only Ouyang Zhi, but Jie Yuan of Shuntian Prefecture.


    It seems that they are all Jieyuan, but in fact, the difference is hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Yingtian Mansion is commonly known as the hometown of test masters. Maybe a scholar who failed the rankings, if he is placed in the north, he can easily win a candidate. Therefore, the reason why Tang Yin, who was in high school in Nanzhili Jieyuan, was famous all over the world, and won the North Ouyang Zhi of Jieyuan in Zhili, like Jieyuan in other provinces, was lost to everyone.


    The Great Ming¡¯s general examination, since Emperor Xuanzong of the Ming Dynasty, implemented the North and South List. Originally, southern scholars and northern scholars had separate examinations. However, in recent years, the sky has changed greatly. Therefore, the North-South Examination will be held in February, but the exam papers and questions will be different.


    This point, for Ouyang Zhi and the others, has a slight advantage. After all, the test papers in the Beibang are often "easier".


    But even so, the ranking of this test is still determined by the quality of the article. The chances of being admitted by the northerners are high. It is still a fantasy in the eyes of the world to beat the group of test bullies headed by Tang Yin. To be a Jinshi in the middle school is already the virtue accumulated by the ancestors.


    The rumors and rumors outside, Fang Jifan, of course, is out of sight, the snow stopped for a few days, and then it snowed again, in Fang''s study.


    Fang Jifan sat on his knees with a solemn expression.


    The three disciples, Lunjinrushan, also looked extraordinarily serious.


    Fang Jifan''s lips moved lightly: "Have you heard the rumors outside?"


    Ouyang Zhi''s face was numb, and he only nodded slightly.


    Is it strange?


    Not unusual.


    Didn''t it just beat Tang Jieyuan up, it is said that he almost broke his leg, didn''t he just make a bet, if he wins, Tang Yin will also worship under the gate wall of En''s house, if he loses...you will strangle me, Ouyang Zhi ? Nothing, what is this? I, Ouyang Zhi, have never seen such a big storm?


    Ouyang Zhi''s face didn''t show any waves, and he didn''t panic at all!


    This actually coincides with the principle of natural selection and survival of the fittest. People will mutate. If they don¡¯t mutate, they will be eliminated. Just like the simple Ouyang Zhi in the past, when he first saw the absurd behavior of his teacher, he would be shocked. He will be uneasy, he will be anxious, he will have mixed feelings, but "learning" with his mentor, if there is no sudden change, the shocks that occur every now and then are unbearable, so, gradually, he gets used to it, and he has even At the beginning, he felt uncomfortable with the peaceful life. In Fang''s house, after a few days, nothing major happened. Instead, he was shocked, anxious, uneasy, and even became sick with worry.


    En Mansion hit someone and made another bet, oh, it¡¯s just such a trivial matter, I get it...


    Fang Jifan looked at Ouyang Zhi, and couldn''t help but startled. This kid is not surprised by the big changes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Teaching and educating people

    Chapter 81 Teaching and Educating People


    Liu Wenshan used to be short-tempered, and had the most sense of justice. His temperament...was similar to Xie Qian.


    But now, although he hesitated to speak, he actually held back. He still watched his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose. I can''t think of it in silence. Liu Wenshan is quite calm and composed like a Buddhist youth.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but nodded secretly, yes, yes, children can be taught.


    Among the three, only Jiang Chen was the youngest. He frowned and could not help feeling compassionate. After a long time, he said hesitantly: "En...Enfu...students think that Enfu should...shouldn''t hurt Tang Jieyuan Assassin, this... this is degrading..."


    Fang Jifan glared at him viciously, with no future, he yelled: "Nonsense, it''s clear that Tang Jieyuan beat him up as a teacher..."


    Jiang Chen didn''t dare to make a sound: "That''s what my teacher taught."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, scholars in this era are really obedient, being a master is better than being a father, he smiled: "Next, it''s time to teach you how to read, this time, as a teacher, I will definitely let you That brat Tang Yin stepped on his feet."


    Liu Wenshan said: "What does the teacher want to teach the students?"


    "Study the questions!" Fang Jifan spoke eloquently, his voice vibrating the roof tiles.


    "With your IQ..." Fang Jifan is a very upright person: "It is very difficult to stand out in the test. The only way is to do the questions. This is the most stupid way. There are still more than two months away from Chunwei. Time, the teacher asks you to do the questions every day, write two stereotyped essays a day, and write questions for the teacher."


    Of course, the questions must have included the real exam questions of this year''s spring. In fact, Fang Jifan had already asked this question and asked them to write more than a dozen articles, but obviously this was not enough, since they have no IQ , and without Tang Yin''s talent, it can only be done in a stupid way.


    This time, the main examiner of Chunwei is Li Dongyang. Although the emperor has not yet confirmed the candidate, historically, Li Dongyang was the main examiner, and Li Dongyang''s character is also recorded in history. He also handed down a few articles. These articles, In the Ming History Archives, Fang Jifan used to be an important material for Li Dongyang''s character and conduct.


    Based on these, we can conclude Li Dongyang¡¯s personal preference. After all, literature is the first and martial arts is the second. Everyone has a different preference for articles.


    In addition to this, it is the problem of avoiding fraud cases.


    The general examination is different from the rural examination. The rural examination is a small competition, and not many examiners are involved. For example, in Yingtianfu''s rural examination, the chief examiner is Wang Ao. He is responsible for all the ups and downs. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to think of cheating.


    The general examination is a big competition. In addition to appointing the chief examiner, the imperial court will also appoint officials from the Ministry of Rites, the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and the Imperial Academy as examiners. Because there are many people, it is inevitable that there may be fraudulent cases.


    For example, the last time Wang Ao took the main exam, even if there were three dark horses after the results were released, no one would doubt them. The emperor trusted him very much, and none of the civil and military officials dared to criticize him. If anyone who is not open-minded dares to question Wang Tianguan, the imperial court may not think that he is a false accusation, and the spitting stars of the people of the world will have him. drowned.


    This time, Li Dongyang, the chief examiner, of course had no problem, but the examiners below him were different, such as Cheng Minzheng. Of course, Fang Jifan confirmed from various historical materials that Cheng Minzheng did not cheat. Two fellow countrymen, so bold and reckless.


    The problem is that... the township party is often inseparable from human relations. When fellow countrymen come to the capital, they have to come to visit, right? After visiting, they have to give gifts, right? After giving gifts, you have to sit down and praise each other, right? After the compliments are over, you have to say, ah, Chenggong¡¯s calligraphy is really a rare treasure, and the students have the cheek to ask Chenggong to give this calligraphy to the students, right? This calligraphy is given away, but you can''t take it for nothing. After all, Cheng Gong''s calligraphy is a rare treasure. If you take it back and mount it in the study, it will be a glory to future generations.


    This back and forth, it''s really like GOU men and women hooking up with CHENGJIAN, people like Tang Yin, it doesn''t matter if they don''t pass the exam, if they pass the exam, it''s inevitable that some people will be jealous. However, when ordinary people visit Cheng Gong, it¡¯s just a visit. After all, you are not famous and keep a low profile. Naturally, no one troubles you. As a result, you, Xu Jing and Tang Yin, are both talented people from the south of the Yangtze River, and you really like to drink. Alcohol is about to brag B, after bragging B, everything is shaken out, and in the end, you are still in high school...


    This...it''s unreasonable to think too much.


    Fang Jifan didn''t like Xu Jing, nor did he like Cheng Minzheng. In his opinion, they ended up in this fate because of their own fault. The dignified officials of the imperial court, as well as the future reserve officials of the country, didn''t work well. For the old Zhu''s family, There are also such nobles as the Fang family, who govern the world well, let the old Zhu family and the old Fang family continue to drink and dream and wait for death, and you are still playing the routine of the township party. .


    The reason why Tang Yin was saved was because Fang Jifan knew that Tang Yin was not such a sophisticated person when he was in the south of the Yangtze River. This time it was because of an accident in his family and his family was in decline, so he had no choice but to be encouraged by Xu Jing to go out of his way. People can be saved, not to mention, this guy is still his half idol.


    So... To prevent people from being considered cheating, the first thing to do is to build a firewall.


    For example, Fang Jifan strictly forbids the three disciples from going out to make friends, and make friends with your sister. If you are a teacher and play happily with you every day, do you still need friends?


    In addition to avoiding their contact with others, on the other hand, beating Tang Yin, to a certain extent, not only protected Tang Yin, but also Fang Jifan and his three disciples.


    Nowadays, all the masters of the capital are paying attention to this gamble. Fang Jifan''s reputation in the circle of scholars is completely stink, and everyone respects him at a distance. As for other civil servants...you can only use hehe To describe, to put it bluntly, even if an examiner wants to leak the questions, Fang Jifan may not be able to line up from his door to Chongwenmen. Those who can be examiners are all Qingliu officials. What is Qingliu? It refers to virtue. Gao Jie, a well-known scholar-bureaucrat, let alone leaking the topic, even if he met Fang Jifan on the street and said hello to Fang Jifan, his reputation might also be rotten.


    This made Fang Jifan complacent. In fact, my young master is still very intelligent.


    The new year is approaching, and then relatives have to move around with each other.


    The Fang family moved the capital to the capital with Emperor Wen. In fact, there are many relatives, and these close relatives and distant relatives are mostly relatives of the emperor. For example, the British Duke Zhang Mao. Zhang Jian''s wife, of course, such an intricate relationship is too messy. Fang Jinglong''s complexion is better than before this year, and he feels that he is quite honored. , It was sharpening the knife again, and when it came to visiting relatives, it was also vigorous.


    Fang Jifan asked for a few days'' leave to train three students, but he couldn''t lose his job in Zhan Shifu, so he obediently went to work in Zhan Shifu.


    Chinese New Year is coming soon, the safety of Zhan Shifu is very important, how can the loyal Fang Zongqi and Zhan Shifu''s companion student not be here.


    In fact, at the end of the year, many officials in Zhan Shi''s Mansion have to take a rest, that is, they are on annual leave. Fang Jifan feels that Zhan Shi''s Mansion is much cooler, and many familiar faces have disappeared. He can''t help but sigh in his heart, although Fang Jifan doesn''t recognize them. .


    When we arrived at Zhan Shifu, we naturally had to go to see His Highness the Crown Prince first. When we arrived at the main hall, we saw that His Highness the Crown Prince saw Fang Jifan and deliberately wrapped his neck with his clothes. Fang Jifan stared straight at his neck, Zhu Houzhao glared at him One glance: "What are you looking at?"


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Your Highness has been beaten again?"


    Why do you say again?


    Uh... that seems like an awkward question.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： genius

    Chapter 82 Genius


    Seeing Fang Jifan punctured himself, Zhu Houzhao blushed slightly: "Why is someone else''s father so good?"


    Fang Jifan was surprised: "I don''t know who the father your Highness is talking about?"


    "Your father!" Zhu Houzhao glared at him again, then shook his head: "Father is getting more and more violent, obviously he is so kind to all officials, but he is becoming more and more severe to me, I can''t live my life Already."


    Another sigh.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Highness has another scar on his body. It''s amazing. This is the mark of a real man with iron blood."


    Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes, as if he was still not happy.


    It seems that this set has been immune.


    Fang Jifan sighed and mourned for him: "Your Highness, being beaten is a common thing in military affairs. It can strengthen the muscles and bones, and strengthen the body."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly laughed dryly, er... a little embarrassed... then he lowered his head and looked at Zhu Houzhao''s copybook, which was full of stacks of manuscripts. Fang Jifan became suspicious. He didn''t see that His Royal Highness would work so hard: "What is Your Highness doing?"


    "It counts!" Zhu Houzhao immediately bared his teeth: "Do you know why you were beaten yesterday? It''s because of counting. Isn''t this the end of the year? At the end of the year, the treasury has to convert money and food, and the Ministry of Households needs to check the accounts. My palace yesterday Accompanying the driver in the Nuan Pavilion, listening to Father Huang and Master Liu talking about this matter, Bengong thought to himself, this is a good feeling, and Bengong is also interested in arithmetic, so he told Father Emperor to let the ministers do the math When Father heard this, he became displeased, and said that Ben Gong didn¡¯t study the Four Books well, so why do you want to learn classics and arithmetic?¡±


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help frowning, that''s not right, although the status of arithmetic in the Ming Dynasty is not high, it is better than ignorant, and it is still not to the point of being beaten.


    When Zhu Houzhao said this, he couldn''t help but patted his face lightly, and said with a gloomy expression: "I''m confused..." I broke my head in grief: "I actually made a slip of the tongue, and I replied to my father that this march is a war. Otherwise, how to calculate the number of thieves from the marching pots and stoves; , Arranging troops...is also a method of counting...the result..."


    This is low IQ. Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao seriously, thinking in his heart, could it be that His Highness the Crown Prince also suffered from mental retardation?


    Hmm...It''s possible!


    In addition to the great martial arts of Emperor Taizu Gao and Emperor Wen of this Ming Dynasty, especially after the Tumu Fortress Change, it has become a taboo for the emperor to go out to fight. And the emperor did not think about the art of the emperor, did not study the Four Books and Five Classics, and learned the principles of the sages, but was full of thoughts about fighting and killing, which was even more irresponsible.


    The current atmosphere is like this, and it cannot be changed.


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "I must figure it out, even if I get beaten up."


    At the end of the year, even if it is time for the accounting, there are special personnel in the household department to conduct the accounting. Fang Jifan curiously took a copy of the book, and browsed through it at a glance.


    It is roughly: ''In March of the eleventh year of Hongzhi, 110,000 catties of silk, 330,000 pieces of cloth, 93,423 taels of Guanyin, and 540,000 shi of grain were put into the warehouse..."


    Fang Jifan''s scalp tingles when he saw the dense data.


    The so-called taxes of the Ming Dynasty were mainly in kind, so those who study history took a look at the yearly silver that the Ming Dynasty put into the treasury every year, and it was probably only a few million taels. Compared with other dynasties, it can be said to be low. Fingers crossed. But in fact, the tax money is only a small part of the small head, and the real large-scale storage is silk, tea, grain, even porcelain, and countless other materials. These various materials are the most important items of Ming Dynasty source of wealth.


    It¡¯s just the calculation method of cashier and account entry in this era, which is really primitive and excessive. The personnel of the household department verification are just adding, subtracting and subtracting on the accounts.


    Think about it, a Jiangsu government has such a huge amount of calculations, how about putting it in two capitals and thirteen provinces? This is not the most frightening thing. What is frightening is that there will be losses during the transportation of materials. Since there are accounts, there will naturally be cashiers in the process. Therefore...the accounts of the Ministry of Accounts at the end of the year are extremely large. , and this addition and subtraction algorithm may not be accurate, and it needs to be calculated again and again, and because the amount of calculation is astonishing, it is necessary to have special personnel to carry out the calculation separately, and finally, to summarize.


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, looking at the stacks of notebooks on the desk, and couldn''t help feeling his scalp tingling.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were bloodshot, presumably, he had already stayed up all night just to bet on this.


    Zhu Houzhao actually has a stubborn side, which can be seen from the history that he insisted on sneaking to Datong every now and then, screaming to beat the Tatars.


    But...Fang Jifan himself felt his scalp tingle when he saw the densely packed account books. Even the household department had to do the accounting. There were not more than a dozen people. It took many days to check and calculate repeatedly. I am afraid that it might not be able to come up with accurate figures , Your Royal Highness is alone, how can you figure it out.


    Useless work.


    Speaking, Zhu Houzhao buried his eyes on the copybook again, and he couldn''t help complaining in a low voice: "Where did I end up just now? It''s all your fault, Lao Fang, you have lost my heart."


    "Let me figure it out!" Fang Jifan couldn''t help complaining about this cheating child, but somehow, he still felt sorry for him. Although the age difference between the two was almost the same, Fang Jifan was a man of two generations, but his mental age was enough to be Zhu Houzhao''s eldest brother Seeing Zhu Houzhao like this, Fang Jifan calmed down and said, "Get the account books and show me each one."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in surprise: "You can count?"


    "I''m a fortune teller!" Fang Jifan sat down and took out an account book first.


    In terms of the level of arithmetic, although Fang Jifan is a liberal arts student, after all, he still has enough advantages over people of this era. To put it bluntly, just throwing in a calculus, Pythagorean theorem, or calculus is enough to make him The ancients improved their arithmetic level for hundreds of years.


    Of course...Fang Jifan doesn''t plan to use calculations, because even if he uses his housekeeping skills to check the calculations, it will take him at least a day or two to sort out these account books, so...how to get the real answer?


    It''s actually very simple... The annual income and expenses of Hongzhi''s eleven years were already in Fang Jifan''s mind.


    People who study Ming history don¡¯t just want to study characters. As a scholar, they simply start with characters, which is at the level of civil science. In the last life, they advocated materialism. What is materialism? That is to deduce the social background based on the level of productivity. This is what it means to say that the economic base determines the superstructure.


    So, to study the Ming Dynasty, we must first understand its productivity. Where did the productivity come from? Naturally, it is derived from the annual surplus of its treasury.


    Thus, a real research worker is different from ordinary lovers. Lovers tend to be more biased towards characters, and make their own judgments about history based on whether the characters are good or bad. However, researchers tend to prefer boring data. The success of Zhang Juzheng''s reforms is actually closely related to the vast amount of grain, silk, and silver in Naming Records.


    Fang Jifan''s memory of these data is still fresh. On the one hand, he has a good memory, and on the other hand, this is his job.


    But knowing the real data of this year''s annual income, Fang Jifan can''t rush to throw it out. Since he wants to help Zhu Houzhao, then... always pretend to be the same.


    So he began to look down at the account books, muttering words, uttering nonsense such as one three gets three, two three gets six, and the like, looking like an old god.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but look a little suspicious. Lao Fang... really knows how to count?


    Looks very professional.


    He looked down at the boring book full of cases, and simply... handed it over to Fang Jifan.


    So, Fang Jifan pretended to check the account books, and Zhu Houzhao happily poured tea and water for him from the side: "Old Fang, is it cold, do you want to add some coal?"


    "Go aside."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： poverty is the root of all evil

    Chapter 83 Poverty is the root of all evil


    Zhu Houzhao laughed... Originally, if Fang Jifan said that His Royal Highness does not need to add coal, Zhu Houzhao might not have a clue in his mind, but when he heard Fang Jifan''s words, Zhu Houzhao''s body shook, and the old Fang had a hand.


    After a while, he said cautiously again: "Would you like some tea? Ben Gong asked Liu Banban, ah, no, Ben Gong personally serves tea for you..."


    Fang Jifan ignored it.


    Unknowingly, the sky was getting late, and the sun left only the last twilight.


    Fang Jifan was pretending on the surface, but in fact he was secretly confirming some data in the memorabilia of the Ming Dynasty.


    He looked up, and saw Zhu Houzhao looking at him pitifully, Fang Jifan said: "It''s getting late, I''ll take the notebook back and continue counting."


    "Don''t go!" Zhu Houzhao persuaded him to stay: "It''s not too late to go after dinner with Bengong."


    Fang Jifan looked at him strangely, then hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "The food at Zhan Shifu is unpalatable."


    Zhu Houzhao burst into tears.


    But Fang Jifan spoke the truth.


    Although Emperor Hongzhi was frugal, he was still kind to his son, and he didn''t dare to spend money on him, but the food, clothing, housing and transportation were all of the highest standard. A set of teams, the so-called imperial chefs, seem to be famous and scary on the surface, but they only pay attention to the color of the dishes. Although the ingredients are sufficient, the taste is good, but it is too bad.


    Fang Jifan ate it once and almost vomited it out.


    After leaving Zhan Shi''s mansion, Deng Jian was waiting outside. The weather had cleared up for a few days, so Fang Jifan rode a horse instead. This horse was a fine horse that Fang Jifan bought from a barbarian. It took a few hours to choose it, and the price was very expensive, more than three hundred taels of silver. It looked extremely handsome. Every time Deng Jian took care of this horse, he felt sour, because according to his behavior towards people According to market estimates, the value of this horse is more than 50 times that of his own. Thinking about it this way, he feels sad. People say that people are not as good as dogs, but how do you know that people are not as good as horses.


    "Master...Master, people from Jinyiwei came early this morning."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan didn''t care much, and got on his horse.


    Deng Jian said happily again: "Jinyiwei is very concerned about the young master. He heard that the young master was beaten by that Tang Yin, and the Shuntian Mansion calmed down, so they sent someone to ask if the young master wants to seek justice. Our Daming has the law How can we allow scholars to beat our young master?"


    "..." Fang Jifan said lightly: "Let them not intervene, the young master is betting."


    "Okay, okay, the villain will answer tomorrow."


    Fang Jifan was riding on a horse, but he was ashamed. Jinyiwei is not the same institution as Shuntian Mansion. They are the most sensitive institution at the same time. ? For example, they beat Tang Yin this time, don''t they know the truth? But now that he knew the truth, he still came here to vent his anger on himself. Obviously, some people in Jinyiwei have realized their importance. The Prophet Chunnuanya, they know the relationship between Fang Jifan and the palace better than anyone else. Naturally, he did not hesitate to act as a thug for Fang Jifan to please some of the nobles in the palace.


    Even as long as they want, they can concoct an ironclad proof about Tang Yin''s anti-poetry and how many evil things he has done on weekdays. As long as Fang Jifan nods his head, Tang Yin can die without a place to bury him.


    These people...are horrible...


    Fang Jifan was riding on the horse, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. It''s better to stay away from these people. It is obviously not without price to ask these people to help, not to mention... Bohu is half of my idol. Thinking of this, Fang Jifan couldn''t bear it I couldn''t help thinking, but my idol didn''t know what happened. Is his leg broken? Can he move around on the ground?


    After another two days, Fang Jifan probably sorted out all the accounts.


    "Even if it comes out!" When Fang Jifan saw Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened, looking unbelievable. This time, he was prepared for a protracted war, and it would take ten days and a half months to complete it. That''s it... There is still no result of repeated calculations. After all, if there is a deviation in a number, it may be wrong everywhere. In the household department, if you do a serious check, a dozen people, ten days and a half months, may not be able to complete the accurate data. .


    The revenue and expenditure of the national treasury are related to the country''s money and grain allocation. To put it bluntly, it is the national economy and the people''s livelihood, but it cannot be sloppy at all.


    "Okay, tell me, talk about it..." Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan excitedly, and then remembered something: "Wait a minute, I will write it down first."


    Turned around and went back to the copybook, and took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Fang Jifan wanted to laugh in his heart, this young master not only knows the exact figures of this year''s annual income and expenditure, but also the figures for the 12th, 13th, and 15th years of Hongzhi, and even the numbers from Jiajing to Chongzhen.


    Fang Jifan calmed down: "At the end of this year, as of the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month in the eleventh year of Hongzhi, the imperial court has put in 2.754622 taels of silver and 790,000 catties of silk from the two capitals and the thirteen provinces. , 1,639,300 bolts of cloth, 226,200 catties of tea..." Fang Jifan said like a few treasures: "In addition, the two Beijing Huangzhuang received 770,000 dans of grain and 270,000 jin of customs duties. Ten thousand taels, the expenditure..."


    These numbers after another are all appalling, and the materials involved include dozens of categories, from income, to expenditure, and finally, the balance.


    Zhu Houzhao spoke out one by one, almost without a pause, and Zhu Houzhao hurriedly wrote down one by one.


    In fact, Fang Jifan played a trick. He deliberately processed some of the following mantissas. For example, the cloth is 1,639,300 pieces, but the actual number is 1,635,000 Two hundred and thirty-two horses, the reason why these mantissas were deliberately changed was because even Fang Jifan felt that if it was so precise, it would be too monstrous, and if there was such a small mistake, it would not arouse suspicion.


    Zhu Houzhao wrote down the number happily, but the problem came, he couldn''t check the calculation, that is to say, Fang Jifan had to make up everything about this number, uh... well, trust him.


    ¡­


    Okay, stop scolding, it''s three o''clock. In fact, compared to other historical novels with all kinds of golden fingers against the sky, the tiger is already very restrained, okay? The tiger also wants to write some brain-burning articles, but it¡¯s not that no one reads it. Hey, this industry is hard to say, everyone The tastes of the book are different. Tiger is used to being scolded in various ways, but sometimes it is still uncomfortable to read book reviews.


    When people watch the World Cup, the tiger is listening to the sound of the World Cup in the middle of the night, and only when he hears the yelling on the TV that the ball has been scored, the ball has been scored, and then he hastened to take a look, and then continue to work. Life is not easy. Long live the understanding .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： father jiko filial piety

    Chapter 84 Father''s kindness and son''s filial piety


    Twelfth lunar month twenty-one.


    The end of the year is getting closer.


    In the Forbidden City, even though it was snowing heavily again, the eunuchs of the Palace Supervisor began to sweep every corner of the palace with a broom early in the morning.


    In the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi, who was rarely able to take a break, still got up early. For him, this had become a habit. No matter when he fell asleep, he would wake up automatically when it was time.


    He is like a spinning top that never stops, no matter what time, he will appear in the Snapper on time.


    In the warm cabinet, several cabinet scholars are often waiting here early, and there is already a rare tacit understanding between the monarch and his ministers.


    Without too many formalities, Emperor Hongzhi sat down. He looked very tired, but he raised his eyes and saw Li Dongyang, but he couldn''t help but said with concern: "Master Li, you are old, your body is important."


    Li Dongyang is not only a bachelor of the cabinet, but also concurrently serves as the secretary of the household department.


    Other ministries and halls, once the end of the year comes, they let themselves go, but the household department is different. It must calculate the balance of the year and make plans for the expenditure of money and food for the coming year. Therefore, taking advantage of the last few days of the new year, Li Dongyang ran to the household department almost all night, urging the household department to quickly calculate the expenditure and income for this year.


    The reason is that they are afraid of delaying the national economy and the people''s livelihood after the spring of the next year.


    Li Dongyang smiled wryly: "The old minister has to be busy, and he is only busy for a few days. After these few days pass, it will be a pleasure to go home to have fun with his grandchildren during the Chinese New Year."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing after hearing this.


    Liu Jiandao: "On weekdays, the imperial court pays too much attention to classics and history, but they don''t know that this economic talent is also related to the foundation of the country. It is usually negligent, but now it makes the Ministry of Households hold Buddha''s feet temporarily. Please forgive me."


    Emperor Hongzhi was quite touched: "Yes. In the Ming Dynasty, I selected scholars through imperial examinations. However, when scholars become officials and want to rule the world for me, they can''t do anything by relying on the articles in the classics. They must understand the history of the classics. , but also proficient in miscellaneous studies, such a person is really rare."


    He smiled slightly: "Fortunately, Master Li has a delicate mind. With him in the household department, I will have no worries."


    It is rare that Chinese New Year is coming soon, and there is no major event recently, so although the balance of the treasury has not yet been calculated, everyone is still in a relaxed mood, so they all laughed.


    Speaking of this, Xie Qian also laughed: "I heard that something really happened here. That kid Fang Jifan was beaten by Ying Tianfu."


    "Is there such a thing?" After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, but then he became a little angry, and a cold light unexpectedly flashed across his inadvertent eyes.


    In fact, Emperor Hongzhi was a very friendly emperor. To Empress Zhang, he was a very dedicated husband. To the common people, he loved the people and worked hard. To his courtiers, he was also very considerate and generous. Never a big prison. Even for people like the Zhang family brothers, even though Emperor Hongzhi hated the actions of these two brothers-in-law and punished them a lot, once someone impeached him, Emperor Hongzhi would protect them.


    Fang Jifan is talented. Others may not know this, but Emperor Hongzhi has a unique vision, but he can see it. It''s just that this talent is a bit crooked. This guy''s character... is very complicated, and he looks like he wants to teach him a lesson, but no matter what, Emperor Hongzhi regards him as a late-born junior. Now, the world is bright, and he was beaten by someone. Is this okay?


    "Has the imperial doctor visited you?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned, "That Jie Yuan from Yingtian Mansion is so courageous..."


    Xie Qian shook his head and smiled wryly: "It''s strange to say that although Tang Jieyuan beat Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan was unscathed and was jumping outside every day. On the contrary, it was Tang Jieyuan who hadn''t gotten out of bed for more than half a month. According to the doctor, he was covered in bruises..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xie Qian speechlessly, and Xie Qian also looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a wry smile.


    Liu Jian was a little dazed, but Li Dongyang reacted and couldn''t help coughing.


    This... is a bit embarrassing.


    The people in the Nuan Pavilion are all very smart people, and they knew what happened in a flash. Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly, and suddenly had the feeling of feeding a dog out of kindness: "Then Juren is in good health, right?"


    "Thanks to Your Majesty, it is said that there is no danger of life, but only superficial injuries, but... I heard that they even made a bet."


    "Ok?"


    "Bet on this big competition, who can win the top spot, then Tang Jieyuan is the number one talented person in the south of the Yangtze River, and Fang Jifan''s three disciples... are not bad." Xie Qian smiled, his eyes glowed.


    All of a sudden, Liu Jian smiled wryly.


    Xie Qian''s words had no deep meaning, and he even gave Liu Jian a teasing look.


    Of course, we are all old friends who have known each other for decades, this kind of ridicule is just a joke.


    Among the people here, there are two southerners and one northerner, such as Li Dongyang, who came from Changsha Mansion. In the eighth year of Tianshun, he was ranked first in the second-class Jinshi in high school, which can be said to be among the best.


    As for Xie Qian, he is from Yuyao County, Shaoxing Prefecture, Zhejiang Province.


    Among the two are the representatives of the southern test masters. They are particularly strong in combat and have a particularly high level. As long as they dare to ask questions, they can make a success of the article.


    But it just so happens that Liu Jian is from Henan, and Henan people participated in the Beibang. Liu Jian used to be the second in the Henan Provincial Examination, but he was unsatisfactory when he came to the general examination. A little tail, that''s it...he is already in the top list in the north.


    The current situation is the same. Tang Bohu is Jieyuan from Nanbang, and he comes from Nanzhili, the hometown of Kaoba in Nanbang. He and Fang Jifan are three students who are ranked first, second, and third in Beizhili. It seems that the rankings in the exam Almost, but in reality, it is like a hanging situation.


    Fang Jifan''s heart is too big, and he dares to make such a bet. Isn''t this uncomfortable? Don''t say it''s Xie Yuan from Nanzhili, I''m afraid that Juren who ranks outside the top ten in the Nanzhili provincial examination can rub against his three disciples.


    Xie Qian is quite happy to see this matter. He is originally from Jiangnan, and he is very happy to let people see the strength of Jiangnan Kaoba.


    Liu Jian smiled wryly, but he just laughed it off.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "How can you allow them to play such a joke!"


    After scolding him, he didn''t go any further.


    The three academicians have always known about Emperor Hongzhi. Although they scolded and expressed their position, it is conceivable that His Majesty must be very curious, and naturally hope to see the ending.


    "That''s right." Li Dongyang smiled, and deliberately changed the topic: "Today, the Ministry of Accounting received a letter, which was sent by Fang Jifan, saying that he wanted to teach the Ministry of Accounting the method of accounting for money and food."


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, and couldn''t help laughing: "He still wants to teach the Ministry of Households to calculate money and food? What about the letter, let me read it."


    Li Dongyang smiled wryly: "I didn''t read it. It was received by Wang Wen''an, the head of the household department. He only opened the beginning of the letter, and he was so angry that he said that this prodigal son bullied the household department. It was really audacious, so... the letter ...torn."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Young people are just kidding, next time I will scold him."


    In fact, how did they know that this letter was indeed sent by Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan calculated the money and food for Zhu Houzhao, but it was just a favor for Zhu Houzhao, but he helped the prince. Simply write down the "Loan Balance Law" and send it to the Ministry of Accounts.


    This "Loan Balance Law" originated in Italy in the 13th century, and was introduced to China from Japan until the Guangxu period at the end of the Qing Dynasty. Among the various double-entry bookkeeping methods, the debit and credit bookkeeping method is the earliest and most widely used in later generations around the world, and it is also the most scientific bookkeeping method. With this, it will be much easier for the Ministry of Accounting to calculate.


    But now, in the warm pavilion, Li Dongyang brought this matter up to Emperor Hongzhi, and it was unavoidable to be treated as a joke.


    Just as he was talking, an **** hurried in from outside: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will see you."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi stretched his brows. In the past, I called him here, and he came here reluctantly. Today, he took the initiative to come to see him. This...is a rare thing.


    In any case, my son still remembers having a father, which is indeed a happy event. Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t hide his smile: "Call in and talk."


    After a while, Zhu Houzhao came excitedly and said, "Father, father... figure it out."


    Zhu Houzhao was beaming with joy. In fact, last night, he was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep all night. He just felt that he had been beaten. He couldn''t hold back his breath. Didn''t Lao Fang figure out the answer now? Hmph, I just want to let my father know that this is not a rare thing, thanks to the Ministry of Household Affairs, who are still frowning and planning to make money.


    It''s just...a little bit of happiness that Emperor Hongzhi had finally come to, suddenly...diluted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Faint Lord

    Chapter 85 Faint Lord


    "What did you figure out? What nonsense are you talking about?" He raised his face and reprimanded Zhu Houzhao severely.


    Zhu Houzhao became impotent for a while, and realized that he was getting carried away, so he obediently showed a sad face, and said very carefully: "All the balance of the national treasury this year has been calculated."


    "..."


    There was no sound in the warm pavilion, everyone was watching Zhu Houzhao''s performance.


    In the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others, His Highness the Crown Prince...was a bit...excessive.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "The Ministry of Households is still calculating, where did it come out?"


    Zhu Houzhao opened his eyes wide, and the timidity in his heart gradually dissipated: "Fang Jifan calculated it, father, if you don''t believe it, you can take a look. Of course, my minister also did some small work, and there is no minister to help him... Help, he Can''t figure it out either."


    The so-called patronage is mostly pouring tea and handing water, and it''s almost like giving Fang Jifan a leg, but this should be regarded as a service.


    Emperor Hongzhi was really angry and funny.


    Liu Jian pretended not to see anything, with a blank expression on his face.


    Xie Qian, shaking his head, Prince... A few days ago, I heard him say that water can carry a boat or capsize it, and I was impressed. Today...


    Li Dongyang is a university scholar and secretary of the household department. He has always been very wise when it comes to the affairs of the household department, so everything seems to be extremely deep, but today, his old face froze slightly, showing signs of failure.


    Seeing that everyone in the Nuan Pavilion didn''t believe it, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being anxious: "It''s really been calculated, Father, yesterday Lao Fang...ah no, Fang Jifan did the calculation for a whole day, I saw it with my own eyes, Father, you Look, all the sons and ministers have written it down, why don''t you take a look..."


    He was afraid that Emperor Hongzhi would not read it, so he hurriedly took out a copy of the notebook he had already copied from his sleeve and sent it to the imperial court.


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head, glanced at it briefly, and saw that the above was roughly: "At the end of this year, as of the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month in the eleventh year of Hongzhi, the imperial court has put into the treasury 2,754,600 silver from the two capitals and the thirteen provinces. Twenty-two taels, 790,000 catties of silk and 1,639,300 bolts of cloth..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face darkened slightly, and he coughed: "Well, I see..."


    is an understatement.


    To be honest, the number above is like this.


    But... within a few days, the amount of the national treasury balance was calculated... This...Emperor Hongzhi felt that this was an insult to his IQ. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that Fang Jifan first insulted Zhu Houzhao''s IQ, and then Zhu Houzhao, a silly boy, came to insult this father.


    Thinking about it further, that guy Fang Jifan, although occasionally there is always something brilliant. However, there are too many unreliable places about this guy. Nine times out of ten, it was Fang Jifan who made Zhu Houzhao happy.


    Young people play around and talk nonsense, most people don''t take it seriously, but you silly son...you really take it seriously.


    After a few days, if the calculation can be done, what do I need the Ministry of Accounts for? I asked you to be the secretary of the household department, and Fang Jifan to be the servant of the household department, okay?


    Forget it... calm down, isn''t it almost Chinese New Year?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, tried his best to calm himself down, and smiled slightly: "Okay, Hu Zhao, stop messing around."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned, but he was annoyed. The calculations that I have worked so hard to get are just nonsense?


    He is a serious person, he usually treats himself as a child, and everyone coaxes him, complimenting him on the surface, but in fact he just treats him as a fool. But this person in front of him is his father, father looks down on him like this... and Lao Fang?


    Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "My son is not messing around."


    Originally, Zhu Houzhao honestly pretended to be wronged, and the matter passed, and it was right that his son had committed a stupidity. What''s more, several masters are there.


    But Zhu Houzhao kept pestering him, and Emperor Hongzhi''s face instantly pulled down, and he scolded: "It can be calculated in a few days. If so, you also believe it? You...you are really confused."


    Seeing the signs of his father''s anger, Zhu Houzhao panicked and became at a loss, but then he became a little annoyed, and he subconsciously said: "My son... believe me."


    "..." Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qianju were all confused.


    Emperor Hongzhi thumped in his heart, how could he look like a little fool in the future? What do you believe in what other people say? Are you stupid?


    Zhu Houzhao said righteously: "I don''t believe what other people say, but trust Fang Jifan, he is my brother...he won''t lie to me..."


    There are plausible words, and the sound vibrates the roof tiles.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao didn''t know why. From the first meeting with Fang Jifan, when Fang Jifan took out hundreds of thousands of face value Daming treasure notes to make a friend, Zhu Houzhao felt that this guy was indescribably kind, because in his impression Here, only good brothers can have money like dung and women like clothes. From then on, he followed Fang Jifan. Although he was sometimes rude, he could always turn decay into magic. Of course...the most important thing is that Zhu Houzhao is lonely, This kind of loneliness is indescribable, everyone regards him as the crown prince, the future emperor, but everyone regards themselves as children, coaxing and complimenting him, only Fang Jifan shows off in front of him from time to time, It feels...well...like a real friend.


    When Zhu Houzhao said this, he seemed extremely aggrieved, his eyes were filled with mist and tears, and under the candlelight, he looked extremely aggrieved. He was like a stinky stone in a cesspit, stubborn to the end.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned darker, and there was a faint sign that he was going to do something. This son is really embarrassing for him. You are a prince, of course you can rely on important ministers. What do you believe in what people say?


    Seeing His Majesty showing signs of anger.


    Liu Jian coughed and said hurriedly: "Your Majesty has only one son. Since he was a child, His Royal Highness had no brothers to accompany him. He has always been lonely. Now he finally has Fang Jifan to accompany him. It is human nature for His Highness to rely more on him. This is child''s play. In other words, Your Highness''s simplicity is not a bad thing."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, and glared at Zhu Houzhao: "Resign, and don''t mess around in the future."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t swallow this breath, why is this nonsense, there is no reason for it, he wanted to argue with reason, and stuck his neck and said: "Father is closed in his speech, he is a fool..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    Zhu Houzhao said sadly and indignantly: "I have done nothing wrong, and I also want to be good for Ming Dynasty, but in my father''s heart, I will always treat my minister as a child, but I also have eyes and ears, so naturally I can tell the difference." It''s bad, but it''s the father, who has no one in his eyes... blind eyes..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that he was half dead. Well, now he has become more courageous. In front of several masters, he dared to contradict him like this, and he dared to scold...Zhen...


    His chest rose and fell, his breath was like the wind, and he was not ready to teach this brat a lesson.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t say a word, turned around and ran, swished, and slipped away...


    Just like that... slip away...


    Liu Jian and the three of them stared straight-eyed, dumbfounded, and didn''t know what to say.


    Turning back to look at Emperor Hongzhi, seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s face was terrifying, even Xie Qian was busy persuading him: "Your Majesty, the crown prince is still young..."


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi let out a long sigh: "Zhen...too indulged him..."


    Shaking his head, he felt a pain in his chest!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Lunar New Years eve

    Chapter 86 New Year''s Eve


    The life of Emperor Hongzhi was extremely bumpy. He was born by a court lady, and the Concubine Wan Gui was in charge, and he was regarded as a thorn in the side. Since he was born, he was watched by countless people, walking on thin ice. Go through fire and water, his mother who sacrificed for himself. There is also the **** who carefully hid him, and the **** who was finally executed. Someone yelled angrily at Emperor Hongzhi''s father, Emperor Chenghua, who was also the Empress Dowager Zhou who was born to a court lady. And after marrying a wife, no matter how dangerous he encountered, Empress Zhang, who was in trouble with him, even in the court, countless sacrificed their lives in order to fight for the foundation of the country, never compromised with Emperor Chenghua and Concubine Wan Gui, desperate to die The numerous courtiers of Emperor Bao Hongzhi who succeeded the Datong.


    At the beginning, the first emperor of Chenghua had the idea of ??changing the crown prince. People like Liu Jian made suggestions without hesitation and cried bitterly. Ask Yingyinggong and others, and Yingyinggong and others are all ashen-faced and silent, but the attitude towards the former emperor of Chenghua is self-evident. It is Lian Fang Jifan''s father, Nan and Bo Fang Jinglong, who are eloquent on the spot. cry. Seeing that the civil servants were like this, and the military officials were like this, Emperor Chenghua gave up these thoughts unwillingly.


    The life of Emperor Hongzhi was a legend, which made him understand the sinister human heart, but also made him realize that there is a lot of warmth in this world. He knew very well that the original self was the hope of countless people, and he, Even if you exhaust everything, don''t favor luxury, don''t love beauties, work hard every day, and work hard day and night, you will never disappoint.


    The most important thing is that he has learned tolerance. Even in the face of the lackeys who flattered Concubine Wan Gui back then, even though they were abolished or ordered to send soldiers, Emperor Hongzhi hardly shouted and killed them.


    Emperor Hongzhi returned to his proper appearance, just sighed, and began to worry about his stupid son slightly: "I am not angry with the prince, but just worried, the prince can take anything he says when he is playing around, and he has no opinion, just like this The annual income balance of the calculation..." He lowered his eyes and glanced at the book: "Actually, I don''t know. The last time I taught the prince a lesson, the prince must be dissatisfied. He is such a child. In Zhan Shifu, the crown prince must be trying to figure out the accounts. Seeing him like this, Fang Jifan probably knew that the crown prince couldn¡¯t figure it out. Instead of wasting your efforts, it¡¯s better to coax him, this silly son, take it seriously. And , this fellow has become more and more courageous, and dared to accuse his father of being a fool!"


    "..."


    This is His Majesty''s family matter. Liu Jian and the three really don''t know how to persuade them.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately shook his head and smiled again: "But Liu Qing''s family is right. The prince has no brothers since he was a child. He was lonely when he was young. When I was his age, sometimes... I was very lonely in my heart. It''s not a bad thing that he can trust someone. This is why I ordered Fang Jifan to study with him in the first place, but there is one thing, Fang Jifan is really unreliable sometimes, and he has to change!"


    It seems that the anger has dissipated.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to hold his breath, and he didn''t even go to the palace. He didn''t go to the Queen Zhang of the Kunning Palace and the Empress Dowager of the Longevity Palace to ask how he was. He only said that he was unwell.


    ¡­


    It¡¯s the Chinese New Year, the streets are full of joy, and the food and drinks in several restaurants have been ordered, and then they are delivered to the mines of the Xishan Coal Mine. This is all Fang Jifan¡¯s handwriting. For the Chinese New Year, these miners dragged their families to Fang¡¯s family. Mining, how can Fang Jifan be stingy, chicken, duck and fish are indispensable, this move makes Wang Jinyuan want to cry, money is all white money, although Zhen Guo Mining is now making money every day, it is so wasteful ...It''s not a problem, so Wang Jinyuan resolutely decided that he would not be at home for the night of the New Year''s Eve. He would come to the mine and eat for nothing. If he eats a little more, he will earn a little back.


    For the first time, the miners and their families in the mine lived such a prosperous year. There are buckets of dishes, those dishes that are usually uneatable and unnamed, but now, there are buckets of dishes. When I moved to the mine, it was cold and cold, so I didn¡¯t worry about the food and wine going bad, so I stored it a day or two in advance, and waited until the day of the New Year¡¯s Eve, just boil the pot and heat it up. For the princes and nobles in the city, it was just the most ordinary day, but for them, it added a bit of color to their black and white lives.


    In the city, the scholars yelled at Fang Jifan, but here, the miners and the female family members were surprisingly unanimous in their praise of Fang Jifan. The young master took them in, but now they are still mostly in rags, curled up under the wall, not knowing what will happen tomorrow.


    At the end of the year, it is necessary to start paying wages. The wages are not paid with banknotes, nor are the so-called firewood and coarse grain deductions, but real silver and copper coins.


    Wang Jinyuan was meticulous with the accountants, shouting a personal name, and distributed the money. At this moment, many people shed tears, and the dark faces soaked in coal showed white teeth and smiled. But the corners of his eyes were moist.


    Obviously doing business, how can you do it like doing good deeds? Wang Jinyuan shook his head secretly in his heart, he felt that he had fallen.


    Fang Jifan is researching the big fireworks for Chinese New Year.


    Both saltpeter and gunpowder can be bought at Wang Gong Factory in the southwest corner of the inner city. There is a special gunpowder bureau there. It is not only the royal arsenal, but also makes some fireworks for sale. However, Fang Jifan is not satisfied with ordinary fireworks. Well, naturally there must be a lot of movement and movement to look festive and lively.


    As for Deng Jian, when he saw the young master ''making trouble'', he felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction in his heart. He is not a smart person. He only knows that the young master is not serious, but he is serious. He is actually a dull person. I only know that the master has ordered that the young master should not get sick, so he will always be like a follower, stalking the young master, for fear that if the young master is negligent, the old disease will recur, and if he dies, there will be no young master in this Fang family.


    Xiao Xiangxiang stopped with a few girls from a distance, while drying the clothes of the master''s house, while staring at Fang Jifan who was laying wires in the backyard from a distance, the young master was so concentrated and serious that he couldn''t tell She is pretty and has a different kind of temperament. Occasionally, when the girls around her chuckle and say something, Xiao Xiangxiang turns a deaf ear to it and starts to have something on her mind.


    Fang Jinglong went to visit his relatives as usual. Those elders had to go to see them early when they should. Occasionally he would go to the Beijing camp to make inspections.


    New Year''s Eve is here.


    Jingli suddenly boiled.


    People forgot about the prodigal son of the Fang family and the gambling game in Chunwei. At this time, laughter and laughter were everywhere, and even the poorest family took out a little surplus that was rare in a year and prepared better food and drink than usual. , Women and children, no matter how poor they are, they still have to tear a few feet of cloth to make new clothes.


    Only in the north and south stalls of the household department, on this New Year''s Eve, Li Dongyang seemed a little anxious to get angry.


    There are more than 70 officials in the north and south stalls, and they are still busy. In fact, the accounting at the end of the year should have come out many days earlier, but after several checks, it was found that the south stall and the north The number reported by the stall did not match.


    This...is embarrassing.


    What is involved is the surplus of the national treasury. This is not a trivial matter. Once the calculation is wrong, there is nothing on the books, but the court thinks that the things on the books are still there. If there is a problem with the expenditure, it will be a big deal thing.


    There is no way, and no one knows which link is wrong, so... we can only recalculate.


    Because of the huge amount of calculations, and in order to prevent mistakes and omissions, the more than 20 clerks in the north and south stalls almost checked their calculations independently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： accurate

    Chapter 87 is accurate


    Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, and tomorrow is the first day of the New Year, but the exact number has not yet come out. After today, even the household department must take a rest. After the new year is over, it will be half a month later. How much time will be delayed?


    He anxiously paced back and forth in the duty room of the household department, the teacup on the coffee table was already cold, but he didn''t seem to notice it.


    In the north and south stalls, there are crackling sounds of abacus beads everywhere, and the noise is endless. Clerical officials hurriedly shuttled in front of the case books, handing the books to the hall officials back and forth, and sitting in the hall. The hall official will check again.


    In the distance, the sound of firecrackers can be heard faintly, and the New Year''s Eve dinner is about to start.


    Wang Wen''an, the head accountant of the Ministry of Household Affairs, with a pale face, kept apologizing: "Mr. Li, it''s the fault of the lower officials, it''s the fault of the lower officials. The lower officials never expected it. They didn''t check it several times. The deviation in the number is too big. There was no preparation in advance..."


    Li Dongyang pressed his hand: "It''s not too late to fix the dead sheep, hey... I hope there will be no more omissions today. Today is the end of the new year, but I have worked hard for you."


    Waited for another half an hour, watching, the sky gradually darkened, and next, it was time to eat the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Li Dongyang looked tired, but finally the hall official came in a hurry, holding a book with wet ink in his hand, and said in surprise: "Li Gong, Li Gong, the calculation has been made, the number of the north and south stalls is finally Right, the difference is negligible..."


    "Oh..." Li Dongyang raised his eyebrows, took the book, and probably saw the record on it, "Two million seven hundred and fifty-four thousand six hundred and twenty-seven taels of silver in the warehouse, seven hundred and ninety-five thousand five hundred and forty taels of silk" Jin...'', he skimmed through it roughly, and then took the booklet of the south stall and compared it with each other. It was true, the numbers in the two stalls were similar, which meant that this time it was accurate.


    He breathed a sigh of relief: "Your Majesty has asked about the balance at the end of the year several times in a row, which is related to many government orders after the year. At noon, the palace came to ask again..." He raised his eyes and looked at the sky outside , frowning: "Is it inappropriate to report the number to the palace at this time. But..."


    Li Dongyang knows this emperor too well. If he doesn''t report to the palace today, he will have to wait until the next year. According to His Majesty''s temperament, he will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating.


    He pondered for a while: "Prepare the sedan chair, and enter the palace now, let''s take this last chance and ask Your Majesty to have a look."


    ¡­


    The palace is already beaming.


    The eunuchs have already been busy, scrambling for the feast in the palace.


    Empress Zhang and the princess have already gone to the Longevity Palace. First, they will sit with the Empress Dowager for a while. When the auspicious time comes, the three generations of the royal family will gather together in one place to have a good time.


    Zhu Houzhao had already entered the palace, so he was called by Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi naturally wouldn''t give him any good looks. Zhu Houzhao was especially trembling today. After all, impulsiveness is one thing, but after the impulsiveness passed, he calmed down and felt that he might be doomed, so he looked at his face carefully with a smiling face. father emperor.


    Emperor Hongzhi is not in the mood to talk to Zhu Houzhao now. This year''s household expenditures have not yet been delivered. If this is the case, it means that many of his ideas will not be realized in the next half month, and he has no idea.


    Hundred officials can take a rest, and various ministries and yamen can relax, but Emperor Hongzhi dare not stop, he always feels that he has too many things to do.


    He seemed a little anxious. In the past, the account books from the household department should have been delivered a few days earlier, but this year, something should have gone wrong.


    Thinking about it like this makes me depressed.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head in an instant, and suddenly met Zhu Houzhao''s eyes, and his eyes met. Only then did Emperor Hongzhi notice the fear and uneasiness in his son''s eyes, as well as the deliberately flattering expression. Yet?"


    "I know I was wrong." Zhu Houzhao said honestly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly, "Tell me."


    "I shouldn''t contradict my father." Zhu Houzhao smiled harmlessly to humans and animals: "My son...even if I know my father is wrong, I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t..."


    "Huh?" A cold light flashed in Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes. He still refused to admit his mistakes. What does it mean to know that the father is wrong...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s hands were a little itchy. If it wasn''t for New Year''s Eve, he would go to the Longevity Palace to reunite with his family later. Emperor Hongzhi really wanted to beat this stupid son to death. not understand?"


    "Old Fang...uh...Fang Jifan won''t lie to my ministers." Zhu Houzhao smiled, like a tortoise receiving guests, but he insisted on speaking.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his patience had reached its limit: "Hmph, Fang Jifan can calculate such a large number in a day? Is he a **** in the sky, or a Wenqu star descending from the sky? You, even if you trust a person, but It is also necessary to understand the original intention of the family. I only have a son like you. In the future, you will inherit the great rule. Of course, you must trust your ministers, but you must not..."


    Speaking of this, an **** came in on tiptoe: "Your Majesty, Li Dongyang, a bachelor, is asking to see you."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    It¡¯s still Master Li Zhizhen, who wants to come to the Ministry of Households, the money and food have already been calculated, so at this critical juncture, he did not hesitate to enter the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Please come in."


    After a while, Li Dongyang met with him, and he bowed to Emperor Hongzhi: "The minister is guilty of ten thousand deaths, the household department..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hands: "It''s hard for you, but you are still in the Ministry of Households today. Why, it has been calculated?"


    Li Dongyang held up the book he had prepared with both hands: "Please read it, Your Majesty."


    The **** took it and put it on the imperial case. Emperor Hongzhi sat down, picked up the book, and opened it.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were shining brightly: "Father...Father...you check the logarithm, check the logarithm..."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed impatient. This stupid son is still not reconciled to this day. He talked with him, and he was still the same after so many reasons. He couldn''t help getting angry, and blurted out: "Stop..."


    I wanted to say shut up.


    But immediately, Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed.


    This number seems familiar.


    ''Two million, seven hundred and fifty-four thousand six hundred and twenty-five taels of silver in storage, and five hundred and forty catties of 790,000 catties of silk...''


    The number in the first line...Emperor Hongzhi was a little impressed, because...


    His eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help saying: "Come here..."


    The **** bowed: "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Where is Fang Jifan''s book?"


    "Slave maidservant, go get it now."


    In the warm pavilion, things suddenly became weird.


    Even Li Dongyang felt strange.


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more sullen and said nothing.


    Zhu Houzhao kept aiming here, but Emperor Hongzhi just kept a straight face, as if he was not even breathing.


    Not long after, the **** fetched the notebook, and Emperor Hongzhi uncovered the notebook, and the two notebooks were spread out in front of the imperial case. In Fang Jifan''s notebook, it was clearly written "Two hundred and seventy-five thousand and four thousand silver for the treasury." One thousand six hundred and twenty-two taels. ''


    It is almost the same as the inbound silver calculated by the Ministry of Accounting, except that the last bit of mantissa has changed slightly.


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    This guy...does he really count?


    You know, those accounts are as of the seventh day of December. It is impossible for Fang Jifan to get the accounts of the Ministry of Accounts in advance. Zhu Houzhao did go to the Ministry of Accounts to copy a copy, but within a few days, he sent Fang Jifan''s accounts to imperial front.


    That is to say, this guy really only spent a few days to calculate the money and grain of the Ministry of Households, and...it was accurate!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： no seats at midnight

    Chapter 88


    Emperor Hongzhi''s pupils began to shrink, still looking unbelievable, maybe...just luck.


    Otherwise, it took Fang Jifan a few days of effort, and the dozens of civil servants in the household department are all proficient in arithmetic, not to mention, it took them more than half a month to calculate the number. Could it be that Fang Jifan is really a star of Wenqu If you can''t go down to earth, the Fang family really has this kind?


    He squinted his eyes, his pupils were full of light, and then continued to compare, the number of silk was also different, one was seven hundred and ninety thousand five hundred and forty catties, while the other was a general seven hundred and ninety thousand five hundred and forty catties. . However, the deviation of five hundred and forty catties is actually negligible, because there will be losses during the process of putting money, grain and silk cloth into the warehouse. The number, or the number calculated by Fang Jifan, is actually not wrong.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s arms were trembling a little.


    That guy...is he really a Wenqu star?


    Which sin did Wenquxing commit in his life, to be attached to such an unreliable person after falling into the mortal world?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, concentrating on comparing the numbers one by one. The more he compared, the more frightened he became, because...almost every number was almost the same.


    After both notebooks were turned to the bottom page, Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes in a daze, as if in a dream, raised his head blankly, glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and then at Li Dongyang.


    Li Dongyang has already noticed the abnormality, but he has always been calm, but he still murmurs in his heart, why... Could it be that these two books...


    Not right...


    He quickly vetoed this idea. He is the secretary of the household department, and he is very clear about the calculation of money and food. If Fang Jifan can calculate it in a few days, then the entire household department has dozens of people in the north and south stalls. Do you have a casual meal?


    But Emperor Hongzhi took a breath and murmured: "Generally the same..."


    Generally the same.


    Li Dongyang was struck by lightning.


    He wasn''t jealous of the virtuous and the capable, it''s just... It was really unexpected that such a thing would happen.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened: "Generally no two? That is to say, Lao Fang did not make a mistake? Haha...Father, what did I say...what did I say...I have said that my father is stupid and can''t see Knowing people, you see, there is nothing wrong, I know, Lao Fang will not lie to me, haha..."


    He laughed wildly, overjoyed.


    Emperor Hongzhi reacted after being astonished. Looking at this picture of Zhu Houzhao, who was dancing with claws and claws, his brows sank slightly, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes.


    The sharpness swept across Zhu Houzhao''s face, and Zhu Houzhao''s heart shuddered. He suddenly felt his back was cold, and his arrogant face suddenly became docile. His legs softened, and he knelt down with a slap: Death, my father is sage, insightful, and has the ability to know people..." He admitted his love without hesitation, but his heart was extremely proud, and Lao Fang fought for himself.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked thoughtfully, then glanced down at the notebook on the copybook, took a deep breath: "Show Li Qing''s family."


    The **** hurriedly took the notebook and passed it to Li Dongyang. Li Dongyang hurriedly lowered his head to compare it. After a while, he was suddenly surprised: "There is such a strange person in the world. This Fang Jifan...is so wise and close to a demon."


    Many wisdom and close to monsters is not a good word.


    Li Dongyang hurriedly said: "What I mean is that this Fang Jifan is really incredible."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and suddenly remembered something: "Fang Jifan wrote a letter to the Ministry of Households, saying that he wants to teach the method of accounting?"


    This matter, Li Dongyang mentioned it.


    But¡­


    Li Dongyang''s old face twitched, and he was a little dumbfounded. After a long time, he smiled wryly and said: "Yes, but... I tore it up. The chief clerk, Wang Wen''an, thought it was ridiculous. He thought it was Fang Jifan... insulting the north and south stalls of the household department. No one took it seriously. ..."


    Actually, Li Dongyang mentioned this matter. At that time, Emperor Hongzhi certainly didn''t feel it, but now...Emperor Hongzhi took a quick copy of the copy: "How could it be torn up? Why didn''t you take a closer look? I really... don''t know what it means."


    But as soon as the words were out of his mouth, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt weird. Seeing Zhu Houzhao also looking at him with strange eyes, he suddenly thought...it seems...the prince sent the book back then, and there was no difference between himself and Wang Wen''an. , considered it a hoax, and it turned out...


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and gave Zhu Houzhao a hard look: "Houzhao, you go to Qianning Palace to serve the Empress Dowager and your mother."


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to say something, but still swallowed his foam, and said obediently: "My son, I will leave."


    After Zhu Houzhao left, Emperor Hongzhi winked at the **** accompanying him, and the **** also resigned.


    In the warm pavilion, only Emperor Hongzhi and Li Dongyang were left.


    Monarchs and ministers look at each other silently.


    In fact, the hearts of the two are still in shock.


    Fang Jifan is such a monster.


    After a long time, there was the sound of firecrackers in the distance.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Let Wang Wen''an ask for a calculation method, and tell him that if he can''t ask for it, I won''t let him go."


    Li Dongyang shook his head in his heart, he could only do so. This method of calculation is really unimaginable and jaw-dropping. With such a magical calculation method, not only the imperial court, but also the local money and food, it can also get twice the result with half the effort.


    "The minister obeys the order."


    "This..." Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment: "Fang Jifan, what do Li Qing''s family think?"


    This is the first time that Emperor Hongzhi asked Li Dongyang about Fang Jifan''s opinion in a serious manner.


    The reason why I didn''t ask before was because in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, he was just a child.


    But now, Emperor Hongzhi obviously no longer treats Fang Jifan as a child, but really treats him as a future minister.


    Li Dongyang closed his eyes and was silent for a moment, but opened his eyes again: "This is the prince''s sword."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Li Dongyang.


    Li Dongyang was expressionless, and said slowly: "The prince is young and ignorant. He will succeed in the rule of the day, and he needs to have a sword to defend himself. Fang Jifan, although he is a little messy occasionally, but the veteran sees that he takes the initiative to teach the accounting method to the Ministry of Households. It can be seen that this son also knows the importance. This person is unfathomable..."


    Using the four words unfathomable to a young man, Li Dongyang was actually a little helpless, and then said: "It is a sharp weapon. If it is by His Royal Highness, His Majesty will have no worries."


    It is such a high evaluation.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought that Li Dongyang was bound to have prejudice against Fang Jifan.


    If it is Xie Qian, he may think that although this son is talented, he will inevitably have concerns about his character.


    As for Li Dongyang, although he doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, he can often speak strange words. Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly, and wanted to know what Li Qing''s family thought next.


    Li Dongyang continued: "The veteran thinks the most interesting thing is... the sword is a sharp weapon, which can hurt others as well as oneself."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart trembled, this is not a good word, yes, this is a sharp sword, it can indeed hurt people, and it is easy to use, but...Think about it, once this sword is too sharp, will it hurt people? to yourself?


    "And this sword... the most interesting thing..." Li Dongyang''s wooden light was faint, and the candlelight in the palace was reflected in his eyes. He said slowly: "The most interesting thing about this sword is that this sword can hurt people, but it won''t hurt people." Injure yourself." Then, he said with emotion: "The wise kings and generals in the world all want to find a sharp magic weapon to sweep the world, but although the magic weapon is rare in the world, it is rare, but it is also rare. It may not be perfect, how many people have injured people with this kind of magic weapon, but in the end they were eaten back by the sword."


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, how could he not know the lessons of the past and present, so he fell silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Sword of Benevolence and Righteousness

    Chapter 89 The Sword of Benevolence and Righteousness


    Li Dongyang laughed again: "Throughout the ages, people not only seek swords, but also guard against swords. But Fang Jifan''s Bingjian is very interesting. He can be used by His Royal Highness, but he never worries that it will hinder the Lord."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and looked at Li Dongyang in disbelief: "I would like to hear more about it."


    Li Dongyang said lightly: "This son is a great talent. This talent is not comparable to Confucian scholars. Your Majesty and the crown prince can make full use of it, so there is no need to be suspicious. In this world, the most harmful sword is like Wang Mang. A person with a good reputation in the world, like Fang Jifan... how could he hinder the Lord?"


    Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Finally, he understood what Li Dongyang meant.


    Yes, the monarch is eager for talents, and hopes to use talents to govern the country and the world, but in the end, when the prestige of these talents is getting higher and higher, the more powerful they are, there is the possibility of backlash. Just like Wang Mang, as a foreign relative, he was deeply trusted, full of knowledge, and famous all over the world, so Wang Mang usurped the Han.


    As for Fang Jifan... This guy, not to mention he has a brain disorder, just a few days ago, many people impeached him and listed the **** things he did. Once such a person gains power in the future, he will be ambitious and want to rebel... Uh ...is anyone following? Or in other words, even if there are ten or eight people with not very bright minds following, what about the rest?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing, "Li Qing''s family''s views are really unique."


    Outside, the sound of firecrackers came from far and near.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say anything, and he didn''t know what he thought about Li Dongyang. He just smiled: "The twelfth year of Hongzhi is about to start..."


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the twelfth year of Hongzhi is about to begin."


    ¡­


    The Fang family is extremely lively today.


    Not only did the servants wear new clothes, but dozens of guests also came. These guests were arranged in the hall, and Manager Yang personally entertained them.


    This has always been the rule of the Fang family. At this time of year, Fang Jinglong will call some old brothers in the camp. These old brothers are just ordinary military households. They didn''t have a family, so they are lonely and helpless; some of them were the soldiers brought out by Fang Jinglong back then, some with broken hands and some with lame legs. Their demeanor was different from ordinary people. Extraordinary enthusiasm, some touched Fang Jifan''s face, some patted his head, everyone gathered together and commented: "Young master has really grown up."


    "The skin is too tender."


    "Yeah, yeah, rougher is better, rougher is better."


    "The bone is a little lighter, I''m afraid I can''t open the bow."


    There are also some people who are a little shy, maybe because of their low status, they rush to salute Fang Jifan; "I have seen you, young master."


    Although they have different ecology and performance, but there is one thing, most of them seem to be shining with some kind of brilliance in their smiling eyes.


    Fang Jifan respected these people very much. He heard Guanshi Yang mention it. For example, the one who broke an arm. His father called him Lao Liu. When he suppressed the bandits, a stray arrow shot at Fang Jinglong. He was Fang Jinglong''s personal soldier at the time. , with sharp eyesight and quick hands, blocked Fang Jinglong''s arrow, and thus suffered a lifelong disability.


    Many people are in the same situation, Fang Jifan hesitated, whether he should greet him, or pretend that he is still that prodigal son, still looking fierce.


    But during this hesitation, Deng Jian rushed over and said with a smile: "I have seen you military masters."


    Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment, Deng Jian, when did he treat people so politely?


    While he was in a trance, Deng Jian secretly winked at Fang Jifan.


    All of a sudden, Fang Jifan had a feeling of enlightenment. It turned out that the prodigal son in the past was still watching people order dishes. Could it be that he thought these uncles were not easy to mess with, so...Your uncle, it turns out that guy...isn''t stupid.


    Fang Jifan didn''t hesitate any longer, and bowed obediently: "I have seen you uncles."


    "Haha..." Everyone laughed: "Being more and more polite, what a good boy, people say you... um... Of course, these are all rumors, I don''t believe it, these sons of **** are throwing dirt on the Fang family Water, I went back, picked up a knife, chopped them up and fed them to the dogs!"


    "..." Fang Jifan''s face was very stiff, they are really ''free and unrestrained'', no wonder the prodigal son in the past, when he saw them, he was like a quail.


    The uncles have met, the whole family, after the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, countless lanterns were lit up and down the house, and some young servants were poking their heads in the lobby, looking forward to Master Fang¡¯s fireworks.


    Fang Jifan bowed to the uncles at the table: "My juniors go to set off the fireworks."


    Most of the uncles were drunk, and they talked about how they hacked people back then, and they were so vivid, like a ghost story, Fang Jifan was horrified.


    Fang Jinglong was half drunk, staggered, and repeated: "I''m happy, I''m so happy... Let me tell you, I teach my children well... You go out to inquire... Inquire... My ancestral grave is also well buried, auspicious place, you don''t know A few days ago, I went to pay my respects to my ancestors. From a distance, I saw green smoke rising from the ancestor''s cemetery... Jifan, Jifan, show your uncles your golden belt, oh , go to set off fireworks? Go for my father too."


    Shaking, let others help, followed out.


    Fang Jifan asked several excited young servants to bring the fireworks.


    Looking at the fireworks, which were half the size of a box, many people were speechless.


    There will be fireworks early in the morning, but... most of them are short and feeble, which cannot be compared with Fang Jifan''s special fireworks.


    Fang Jifan crossed his hands and laughed loudly: "Today I will teach the capital to be colorless."


    Fang Jinglong leaned forward curiously, watching the fireworks, the wine actually woke up more than half of it, and he couldn''t help saying: "Jifan, nothing will happen, why does my right eye keep twitching?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Everyone back off, everyone back off, little Deng Deng."


    Deng Jian smiled and said: "The little one is here."


    "Go light the fire."


    "Oh¡­"


    Deng Jian blew the fire, stepped forward with a smile, and looked back, but saw that the people who were still around the boss just now hid completely, and even Fang Jinglong staggered and ran more than ten feet away. Yes...Master...Master, what are you doing so far, why are you lying down?


    Deng Jian suddenly trembled, and he yelled at Fang Jifan a little unconfidently: "Master, nothing will happen."


    "No, no, hurry up!" Fang Jifan also yelled in response. Seemingly feeling uneasy, Fang Jifan ran back dozens of steps, and stopped when he reached a big locust tree in front of the court. As soon as he burrowed, he hid behind the big locust tree, showing half of his head: "Hurry up!" Click, it''s safe, the young master guarantees his personality!"


    Deng Jian suddenly wanted to cry: "But young master, I''m a little scared."


    "Don''t be afraid!" Fang Jifan encouraged him: "I can''t die!"


    "Oh!" Deng Jian had no choice but to poke at PIGU tremblingly, but his hands were still trembling, and he couldn''t hold the fire. He finally aimed at the lead wire, and there was a sound of sparks, and Deng Jian ran away like crazy. Open, behind him, there was a sudden loud noise, all of a sudden, the doors and windows of Fang''s house trembled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Lets drop a pie

    Chapter 90 Let''s drop a pie from the sky


    A group of flames rose into the sky and rushed to the sky.


    Deng Jian was so frightened that his face turned ashen. Seeing that his hands and feet were fine, he turned his head and saw that under the night sky, the flame had already disappeared in the middle of the sky, and suddenly...disappeared.


    That''s it... finished?


    Snapped¡­


    There was a huge sound of firecrackers in the air, and immediately, sparks sputtered out, and countless sparks fell down like a tree of fire.


    nice¡­


    Deng Jian looked at the brilliance in the sky with a smile.


    Everyone stretched their necks, and the splendor in the mid-air was reflected in their eyes, like the light of hope.


    Deng Jian had already rushed to Fang Jifan''s side, and just about to speak, Fang Jifan yelled: "Shut up, I''m praying!"


    Deng Jian stared wide-eyed: "Pray... pray..."


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan was still thinking about Deng Jian''s credit for setting off the fireworks, and explained: "Look, the fireworks are like shooting stars, and shooting stars pass by. Those who want to pray will have their wishes come true in the coming year."


    Speaking, Fang Jifan closed his eyes, and said silently in his heart: "May the country be prosperous and the people safe, my father be in good health, and everyone have a happy New Year."


    He also wanted to wish many good things.


    But Deng Jian''s eyes lit up, it turned out that fireworks are more powerful than Bodhisattvas? Then give it a try! He was busy beside Fang Jifan, muttering in a low voice: "May God give me a wife, may my wife give birth to a fat boy, and may the fat boy grow up to serve the future Young Master Fang. No, no , may God give me a pigu-sized mother-in-law who will give birth to two babies..."


    He repeated it over and over like a fly, which made Fang Jifan unable to continue to pray for the prosperity of the country and the people. His family was happy, and his mind was twisted: "Give me a wife too. Her name is Zhu Xiurong. She smiles no matter what, and still laughs." What a sweet little girl!"


    Thinking of that smiling girl, Fang Jifan actually felt warm and comfortable in his heart.


    Hoo...


    Turning his head and glaring at Deng Jian, he has fallen and been led to ruin, Deng Jian has a pious face.


    At this time, the fireworks slammed again, and then the flame rose again.


    This is a series of fireworks, a total of twenty-one. People from all over the house, who have never seen such fireworks in the world, are all dancing with excitement.


    Fang Jifan looked back and saw that Fang Jinglong also closed his eyes, praying for something in his heart, thinking that he had also overheard the conversation between himself and Deng Jian just now, he couldn''t help smiling and stepped forward: "Father, what are you begging for?"


    Fang Jinglong opened his eyes wide: "I won''t tell you."


    Fang Jifan smiled ambiguously.


    Looking at Fang Jifan''s ambiguous look, Fang Jinglong couldn''t help gnashing his teeth: "What are you thinking about? I only want one thing in my father''s life. If you are safe, everything will be fine."


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly, reached out and punched Fang Jinglong''s shoulder: "I''m fine, I can''t die." But when Fang Jifan''s face turned towards the shadow, Fang Jifan''s smiling face suddenly froze, which was never serious Tears flashed in his eyes, and he tried his best to raise his eyes a little higher, not wanting to let the streams formed in these eyes slide down the corners of his eyes.


    Such a father, hey...why do I feel more and more guilty? Well...you must live up to it, the twelfth year of Hongzhi...Fang Jifan is here.


    ...


    Qianning Palace.


    The lights here are brightly lit. Emperor Hongzhi and Empress Zhang are accompanying the Empress Dowager Zhou. Zhou''s crane-haired childlike face, under the lights, still does not look old. She looks at her children and grandchildren with a smile on her face, feeling indescribably satisfied.


    Zhu Xiurong smiled lightly, with a dignified and generous demeanor, which was naturally extremely decent.


    Zhu Houzhao, however, looked out of the window from time to time, always feeling as if something was on his mind.


    "Beautiful photos, thick photos..."


    Queen Zhang called a few times, but there was no response.


    So the **** walked cautiously to Zhu Houzhao''s side, whispered a few words in a low voice, Zhu Houzhao finally came back to his senses, and looked at his mother: "What orders does your mother have?"


    "It''s fine, you stay with the imperial grandmother well, why are you in a daze here?"


    "I''m waiting for the fireworks."


    But at this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the direction of the night sky of the Fang family.


    "Here we come..." Zhu Houzhao was so excited that he got up with a whoosh: "Open the doors and windows, open the doors and windows, all the doors and windows are open."


    There are dozens of doors and windows in the main hall of Qianning Palace, and the eunuchs hurriedly opened them, so that the night sky can be seen at a glance, and Zhu Houzhao''s eyes are as bright as stars in an instant, and when the fireworks that rise into the night sky explode, they are immediately countless like shooting stars The general flames spread, and Zhu Houzhao shouted: "Pray quickly, pray quickly, it is very effective, my palace... um... one day, my palace will take up the sword and rein in the horse, follow the example of Emperor Gao and Emperor Wen, and go out of the desert six times. Sweeping the world! I wish the emperor''s grandmother and father a long life, wish the queen mother a youthful life, and wish Xiurong never marry... and... wish the old Fang a wealth of wealth..."


    As soon as they heard the prayer, everyone looked at Zhu Houzhao curiously, but they saw that Zhu Houzhao really put his palms together and prayed silently toward the night sky devoutly.


    Empress Zhang and Emperor Hongzhi looked at each other, smiled wryly and shook their heads.


    The Empress Dowager Zhou looked at Zhu Houzhao lovingly, as if she was crazy.


    Princess Zhu Xiurong heard the words, her pretty face that was smiling like a crabapple flower also changed slightly, her star-like eyes looked at the night sky, and silently prayed: "May my brain disease never recur again, and I will never let you down again." You don''t need to smile like this every day, and you don''t need to have a few nuns staring at you at all times..."


    ¡­


    Shouning Hou Mansion.


    "Fireworks... Fireworks..." In the darkened Hou Mansion, Uncle Jianchang Zhang Yanling rushed into the lobby excitedly: "Brother, come and watch the fireworks."


    As soon as Zhang Heling heard that there were fireworks to watch, Zhang Heling suddenly felt that he had taken advantage of others, and rushed out with a whoosh, facing the night sky, stunned by the beautiful scenery.


    "Pray quickly, brother, pray quickly...it''s very effective. I heard from Eunuch Liu of Zhan Shifu. He said that the fireworks are very spiritual. If you pray, your wishes will come true, even more effective than a Bodhisattva." Zhang Yanling said happily.


    After hearing this, Zhang Heling put his hands together and looked at the thousands of fireworks in the night sky: "God opened his eyes, and the heavens received Fang Jifan, and sent him to the eighteenth level of hell, where he will never be reborn...''


    At this time, I heard Zhang Yanling repeatedly chanting in my ears: "Fang Jifan''s pig has a sore, Fang Jifan''s pig has a sore, Fang Jifan''s pig has a sore..."


    Waiting for the night sky to fall into silence.


    Zhang Yanling said happily: "Brother... what are you praying for?"


    But found that Zhang Heling stared at him viciously, trembling with anger: "A worthless thing, a worthless thing, I pray that you will still get sores on Pigu..."


    Zhang Yanling **** in fright: "I... I... I''m older than the Chinese New Year, bro..."


    Zhang Heling sighed, he suddenly realized that the reason why his life was miserable was entirely because of a brother who was like a pig teammate, shaking his head, he seemed lonely, and went towards the depths of darkness.


    The black cloth of Zhang¡¯s mansion is long winter, because Zhang Heling is reluctant to part with fuel money. Zhang Yanling watched his brother step into the darkness very worriedly, and couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Brother, watch your step!¡±


    Aww...


    When the voice fell, I heard the sound of bumping. In the darkness, Zhang Heling''s voice said: "Come on, come on, my leg may be broken, my leg may be broken, uh... come on... which **** will move such a big stone Moving here... God, God, it''s money, it''s killing..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Vientiane update

    Chapter 91 Vientiane Update


    Xishan.


    Although it was a cold night, the people here no longer feel cold.


    Hundreds of large tables are lined up in the shed, and coal stones are piled up everywhere, but most of the miners and their families are not so particular. The cages of food, with a unique aroma, are boiling and talking to each other In other words, the women are busy in the back kitchen, but the men are beaming with joy, talking about wages, and some people are making noise, should the Wang family invite a teacher to come?


    With wages, there is food to eat, clothes to wear, and more than that. The children have nothing to do all day long, so it is necessary to let them know a few words.


    Everyone was talking lively, when suddenly half of the sky was burning red. Although the gorgeous fireworks were far away from the West Mountain, the fire and silver flowers falling from the sky caused the children to cheer.


    Countless people looked in the direction of the capital. On this cold New Year''s Eve night, these pairs of longing eyes reflected the light of hope.


    The accountant Liu Xian stood up and said: "Come, drink, toast to the two benefactors."


    Speaking of benefactors, everyone stood up, and they were extremely grateful in their hearts. Without two benefactors, they would have frozen to death, and now they can sell their strength and have a bite to eat. In other words, it is tantamount to recreating the same kindness!


    The wine is not good wine, it is yellow, and the inside is a little turbid, and impurities that have not been filtered can be seen with the naked eye, but this wine hits the throat, brings heat, and warms the whole body.


    Many people can''t help but wipe their tears secretly when people are not paying attention. The ups and downs of life are normal. But like them, only after experiencing thousands of sufferings, can they meet the slightest stability. This kind of feeling is not comparable to ordinary people.


    ¡­


    In the inn.


    Laughing and laughing outside, the firecrackers were like thunder, and the flying fireworks burned half of the sky red.


    But under this solitary lamp, the faint light of fire reflected on Tang Bohu''s face.


    Tang Bohu limped to the copybook in front of Xuan''s window. The copybook looked greasy and mottled, but it was full of pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    It''s the time of the child, and the new year, the twelfth year of Hongzhi, has begun.


    The laughter outside was insulated from him, and he had no intention of admiring the fireworks blooming outside the window. After more than a month, his health improved and he was able to go to the ground. Some time ago, although a doctor came to see him on time, it was tantamount to He is under house arrest.


    All outsiders will be rejected.


    And now... When he can walk on the ground, although the scars on his face are still there, it looks a little ridiculous, and it may take a month or two before he really heals.


    But at this moment, Tang Yin had no other intentions to meet anyone.


    Old friends from the past, old friends in Nanzhili, and even... Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the household department who was full of hope to visit at the beginning, is also discouraged at this time, and has no intention of making friends.


    He was originally a proud person, self-respecting his talents, smiling proudly at the prince, if it was not forced by life, he would not go to the point of flattering others.


    And in his fate, he met Fang Jifan.


    caused him great shame and humiliation.


    He knew that there was a huge difference between himself and Fang Jifan, and the grievance and humiliation he had suffered could not be repaid.


    Of course... there is another way.


    That is the pilot test, not only the pilot test, but also several of Fang Jifan''s disciples must be trampled under their feet, so as not to let this thief''s plot succeed.


    So he''s awake.


    As long as he is still active, he will not hesitate to pick up the book and read it. He will no longer drink alcohol or visit friends, and he will avenge his shame.


    "A gentleman can''t eat enough to eat, and he can''t live in peace. He is sensitive to things but cautious in his words. He has the way and is upright. It can be said that he is eager to learn..."


    In the small dark room, Lang Lang''s reading sound came again.


    Even if it¡¯s fireworks blooming outside the window, laughing and laughing.


    ¡­


    The new year passed quickly, and after the Muxiu ended, the officials still went to the various ministries to be on duty.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed much more energetic after half a month of rest.


    The festive atmosphere of the new year has not yet passed, Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, Xie Qian, Wang Aoren and others have an audience.


    After the salute, Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "I don''t like to celebrate the Spring Festival. I don''t like doing nothing, but I feel uncomfortable." Saying this, he said to the **** beside him, "Have you learned the method of accounting from the Ministry of Households?"


    The first thing to do at the beginning of the year is to ask about the calculation method, which shows His Majesty''s concern for this matter.


    The ministers in the cabinet, including Wang Ao, probably know something about this matter. Many people are amazed and curious, what is the calculation method?


    Li Dongyang said: "Your Majesty, the minister has explained to Wang Wen''an..."


    "Haven''t gone to learn it yet?" Emperor Hongzhi was a little annoyed, such a thing with twice the result with half the effort, did the Ministry of Households have to teach people to hire eight big sedan chairs before inviting them to learn?


    Li Dongyang immediately understood His Majesty''s intentions: "The old minister reminds me again."


    "It''s not a reminder!" Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "This is a big matter, why use reminders, if you can''t learn, then Wang Wen''an!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was really annoyed. The matter was caused by Wang Wen''an. If he hadn''t tore up the notebook, there would be so much trouble.


    It¡¯s all right now, you tore up the booklet, so hurry up and learn, but in the end, this year is over, and there is no movement at all, what is the use of such a person?


    Li Dongyang smiled wryly in his heart, Wang Wenan was also short-tempered. He tore up the notebook at the beginning, and after a while, he didn''t feel embarrassed to ask for advice. Li Dongyang didn''t know what Wang Wenan was thinking.


    "I understand."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face eased just now, "What is the prince doing in Zhan Shifu?"


    The **** said: "Yang Shi said that there is something to play today, so I asked someone to let the servants bring a sentence to His Majesty. His Royal Highness was studying ''fireworks'' with Fang Jifan early this morning. Yang Shi said that it involved gunpowder. I''m afraid that His Highness will be hurt, so..."


    "Oh..." Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful: "On New Year''s Eve, that big firecracker, no, that big firework, was it Fang Jifan who set it off?"


    "yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, then looked at Li Dongyang thoughtfully, and nodded: "Got it."


    The short three words made Liu Jian and others feel strange. Why is His Majesty not worried at all? Logically speaking, shouldn''t people be reprimanded? But it¡¯s just an understatement to say that I know, it¡¯s really a bit...


    It was Li Dongyang, with a smile on his face, but he didn''t make a sound, as if he had realized something.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up: "The spring is about to begin. The time has not been changed. It is still scheduled for the ninth, 12th, and 15th day of February. The talent ceremony should not be underestimated. The main examiner... let Li Qing''s family come."


    Li Qing''s family is naturally Li Dongyang.


    This decision seems unexpected.


    In the court, there are not many candidates who are qualified to be the chief examiner, Liu Jian is one, but he has presided over the general examination, not to mention that as a scholar of the first assistant university, it is impossible to devote all his attention to the general examination.


    As for Xie Qian, Xie Qian has a bit of a rough temper. Obviously, he was scheduled to be the examiner in the 15th year of Hongzhi, because Li Dongyang was a little older in terms of seniority.


    On the other hand, Wang Ao was originally a popular candidate. Many people had expected that His Majesty first asked him to preside over the Shuntian Mansion Township Examination this time, in order to allow him to practice his skills, and then preside over this year''s spring. After all, Wang Ao is the emperor''s teacher and ascended the throne in Hongzhi After that, he was immediately transferred to the Ministry of Officials, which was a sign that he was going to soar into the sky. What he lacked now was qualifications. If he could preside over a meeting, then his resume would be perfect.


    This time Li Dongyang was hand-picked, but it is a bit confusing.


    Even in the public, many scholars who came to the exam guessed that the chief examiner of this subject must be Wang Ao, and the most favorite guess of the scholars was the examiner, because the examiner was responsible for setting the questions, and each examiner had a different appetite. Each has their own preference for writing style, if they can know the examiner''s temper in advance, the exam will be a little more sure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： There is no limit to the sea of ??learning and hard work

    Chapter 92 Learning the sea is boundless and working hard


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to see the doubts in everyone''s eyes, and then he smiled, looked at Wang Ao and said, "Master Wang is this year, and he has a nephew who wants to take the exam."


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Wang Ao has relatives who want to take the exam. If so, it is necessary to avoid suspicion.


    It''s just... why didn''t I hear the news beforehand?


    Wang Ao then smiled and said, "Yes, my nephew was successful as early as the third year of Hongzhi, but after that, he suffered the death of his father and returned to his hometown to guard the system, so he missed the eighth year of Hongzhi. In Nanzhili, I made up my qualifications for entering Beijing this year."


    Everyone nodded secretly, that''s why. No wonder there was no news before.


    Wang Ao is from Wu County. His nephew, of course, entered the Beijing examination as a Nanzhili Juren. Speaking of which, Wang Ao is also a fellow of Tang Yin.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help paying more attention, and said, "Is nephew Ling sure?"


    When he mentioned his nephew, Wang Ao''s eyebrows danced brightly. Obviously, among the Wang family''s nephews, this nephew was quite appreciated by him: "This son is honest and honest. Dare to say that you are rich in learning, but... this time, I am quite sure."


    The ancients were the most humble. Even those with some talents would usually say a few words about dog son and rebellious son, but Wang Ao is so immodest today. Obviously... he has great expectations for this nephew.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing: "Then, I also hope that he can go to high school. By the way, Tang Yin is a fellow villager of Master Wang."


    Emperor Hongzhi asked suddenly.


    Wang Ao was taken aback for a moment, and immediately said: "Yes."


    "How is this child doing?"


    Wang Ao blurted out: "This man is called a talented scholar in Wuzhong, and some even say that he is the number one talented scholar in the south of the Yangtze River. I have read some of his articles. He is indeed very old-fashioned, and even the minister admires him. Besides, he has already passed the Zhongnan Straight Li Jieyuan, it can be seen that the strength of this son is extraordinary. The nephew of the old minister is far inferior."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I heard that he is only 30 years old, and he can do this if he is only 30 years old. He is really a young man. I also heard that he made a bet with Fang Jifan. The bet is certainly a joke, but... I think Look...it''s lively."


    Usually, Emperor Hongzhi was meticulous.


    But now, it seems that this gamble has some meaning.


    "Your Majesty, I have also heard some things." Xie Qian settled down: "I heard that this gambling game has attracted the attention of many people since the beginning of the new year. It''s a gamble, it''s such a trend, it''s really worrying. The old minister also heard that the Marquis of Shouning and the House of Jianchangbo also participated in the gamble, and the gamble was huge, betting tens of thousands of taels of silver."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned when he heard about the Zhang family brothers, showing displeasure. To be honest, these two brothers could be regarded as a disgrace to the royal family.


    However... for these two brothers-in-law, apart from being dissatisfied, he has nothing to do. He just groaned: "I will warn them next time."


    The word ¡°Shen Order¡± can be large or small. If it were an ordinary official, the emperor would have personally issued an order. But two fellows like Shouninghou and Jianchangbo have thick skins, so what''s the point if you yell at him for three days and three nights?


    "Let''s make a decree. Li Dongyang, a scholar of the imperial cabinet and Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, will be the main examiner. Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of rites, Youdu Yushi dialect of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and the crested ibis of the Imperial College, will cooperate!"


    ¡­


    At the Gongyuan, the list has been released, and there was an uproar all over Beijing.


    Many examinees beat their chests and stumbled when they saw Li Dongyang as the examiner.


    Because of all kinds of speculations before, it was believed that Wang Ao must be hosting the test this time, but unexpectedly, the result was a big reversal.


    This is a terrible thing, because it was guessed that it was Wang Ao before, so Wang Ao''s articles on the market have already been sold out. In the past six months, I don''t know how many people have read Wang Ao''s articles hard. Articles are the most stable, so his preferences can be seen. Ever since, many people are desperately trying to change their style of writing, and now... it''s Mr. Li...


    Li Gong has a lot of wisdom. To put it bluntly, he just likes to be a little clever. Ordinary people don''t like him, but his writing style is completely different.


    This still makes people alive.


    So, everyone started to search for Li Gong''s articles again, but unfortunately, it was still too late. The exam period is getting closer and closer, and it may be impossible to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily.


    ¡­


    In Zhan Shifu.


    A loud bang rattled the doors and windows.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of exclamation: "No, no, send it to the doctor, send it to the doctor."


    Then I saw several eunuchs in Zhan Shifu, Zhang Yong and others carried Liu Jin and ran in the direction of Zuochunfang.


    Liu Jin''s face was burnt black, his clothes were still steaming, and there was a smell of gunpowder smoke all over his body. The moment he opened his eyes, the whites of his eyes were exposed, and he was extraordinarily awake, like eyes. Shining brightly, he looked at everything in front of him in astonishment, with lingering horror in his eyes.


    Tears welled up in his eye-catching eyes, and he cried.


    said in a weak voice: "Oh my god...what evil did we do...we entered the palace, we have no children and grandchildren, we can''t enjoy the blessings, we..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at the backs of a group of eunuchs worriedly, thinking.


    Fang Jifan looked a little embarrassed: "Uh...Your Highness...it seems to have put too much gunpowder. Next time...you have to change it and study it."


    "Okay..." Zhu Houzhao nodded, "Let Zhang Yonglai ignite the fire next time."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I think it''s still Liu Jin."


    "That''s it." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said, "Would it be too unkind to always let him come?"


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Eunuch Liu has accumulated a lot of experience in lighting fires. This is the same as my minister''s long-term illness and becoming a doctor. On the road of science, there will always be sacrifices. If you are not afraid of hardships and dangers, you will surely succeed. Only if you succeed, will you not be in vain for the sacrifice of Eunuch Liu.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao nodded, thinking it made sense: "Then hurry up, let''s change it again, and Liu Banban''s injury will almost heal by then."


    People invented gunpowder, and when someone saw gunpowder, they saw its value for firecrackers. But some people saw the firecrackers and fireworks, but they also saw the military value of the firecrackers and fireworks.


    In general, the Chinese still love peace. Most people still think of firecrackers and fireworks.


    But there are also very few strange ones, such as Zhu Houzhao, his only idea is to put this big firecracker into the crowd, how many Tatars can be killed.


    If fireworks that soar into the sky can be used as firearms, wouldn''t they be more powerful, at least obviously more powerful than the bird blunderbuss, three-eyed blunderbuss and artillery of this era.


    Zhu Houzhao has longed for the battlefield since he was a child, so...he is determined to study gunpowder with Fang Jifan, of course, on the surface it is to set off fireworks.


    On this point, Fang Jifan agrees with him, so every now and then, in Zhan Shifu, the ground will shake.


    As for Liu Jin...that''s right, Fang Jifan is trying to trick him, this guy is a celebrity around Zhu Houzhao, he''s a bit of a pushover, since you''re a pushover, then...Master Fang has ten thousand ways to punish you.


    Zhu Houzhao likes Fang Jifan¡¯s use of scientific spirit to describe firecrackers. He really is the old Fang who has trained three people, but he is different from others. Others¡¯ firecrackers are called games, and they are not doing business properly. , can be called science, but it seems to be the same as studying.


    The two then got into the gazebo again.


    There are pens, ink, paper and inkstones in the gazebo, and there are countless drafts on them.


    Fang Jifan knew the best ratio of black powder, mastered this, the power of gunpowder can be greatly increased, other than that, it is the issue of gunpowder purification, of course, it also involves the amount of gunpowder, and so on. It''s one thing, but how effective it is is another matter.


    So...needs to be explored, needs to be studied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Chun Wei

    Chapter 93 Chun Wei


    "Old Fang... I heard that three of your students are going to take exams."


    In addition to research, Zhu Houzhao inevitably had a few gossips with Fang Jifan.


    "Yes, pointing at them to provide for the elderly." Fang Jifan lay on the stone table, looking at the composition on the paper, concentrating.


    "I can take care of you in the old age." Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "We can study science until we grow old."


    Fang Jifan looked up at Zhu Houzhao, then lowered his head: "This is different."


    "Why is it different?" Zhu Houzhao asked.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "The three disciples are equivalent to my three sons. It is only natural for a son to provide for his father."


    "But we are brothers." Zhu Houzhao clicked his tongue and said angrily, "I am very loyal."


    "Not sure." Fang Jifan shook his head again: "My son is more reliable."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth: "I also heard that you bet with someone, and you will lose. Then Tang Yin is Ying Tianfu Jieyuan."


    Fang Jifan didn''t care about him.


    Zhu Houzhao lowered his head and studied his "science" for a long time: "You said that fireworks can lift firecrackers to the sky, can''t they also lift people to the sky?"


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao in amazement. His Royal Highness is really smart, and he has figured out the principle of the rocket: "Theoretically, yes."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes sparkled: "But, if a person ascends to the sky, will he fall to his death?"


    "Just give him an umbrella. In fact, let Liu Jin try it." Fang Jifan was thoughtful.


    Zhu Houzhao became excited: "Okay, I can''t wait any longer. But... can I borrow some money?"


    "Borrowing money?" Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao suspiciously, you are **** kidding me, you are the prince.


    Zhu Houzhao said dumbfoundedly: "Father''s monthly regulations are pitiful, but Zhan''s mansion has a lot of offerings, but sometimes, my palace asks Liu Jin and the others to go out and buy some food. Who knows, after winter, the price will skyrocket. Liu Jin said In the past, a bunch of candied haws cost only a few pennies, but now it costs more than thirty pennies."


    Fang Jifan clicked his tongue when he heard this, this is robbery.


    Liu Jin has been corrupted?


    Zhu Houzhao said: "He said that due to the continuous heavy snowfall, the production of many fruits and vegetables has decreased, so the prices have skyrocketed."


    Fang Jifan suddenly realized that he still wronged Liu Jin. Liu Jin, this fellow, would not dare to put the abacus on Zhu Houzhao''s head.


    As the young master of the Fang family, Fang Jifan is indeed a bit out of this world. Only then did he think of one thing. The impact of the Little Ice Age was not just as simple as heating in winter, because the winter was too long and the Mid-Autumn Festival did not come. Then it began to snow. This kind of cold weather lasted for less than half a year, and the crops were bound to decrease. Fortunately, Daming''s grain-producing areas are mainly in the Jiangnan area. After all, it is in the temperate zone, and the situation is slightly better. And food can be sent to the capital through the Grand Canal, coupled with Emperor Hongzhi''s hard work, at least the food supply for the army and the people can be guaranteed.


    But vegetables and fruits are different. The shelf life of these things is not long, and now the food production has been severely reduced. It is impossible to encourage them to send a variety of fruits and vegetables to the capital in the south of the Yangtze River. The area of ??the capital is covered by heavy snow all year round. How can there be any fruits and vegetables that can survive? .


    Therefore, even for some vegetables and fruits that are hardy in the season, the price has skyrocketed to an outrageous level.


    The horror of this Little Ice Age may not be understood by future generations. In other words, even in later generations, with the technical means at that time, production could barely be guaranteed, but in this era of small farmers, the impact was great. The contribution of the Little Ice Age was not small. Because of the extreme weather, many places in the north had no crops, and a large number of people became refugees. The refugees accumulated more, and finally gathered into a torrent, wreaking havoc all over the world.


    Take a deep breath¡­


    Fang Jifan sensed a business opportunity: "Your Highness, maybe we are going to get rich."


    "Ah..." Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    Fang Jifan said: "If we can grow fresh melons and fruits at this time, won''t we be getting rich?"


    When Zhu Houzhao heard the word "facai", his blood spurted with excitement.


    "Get rich, bring me... melons and fruits... What kind of melons and fruits can I grow this season?"


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, the greenhouse... What melons and fruits can''t be grown by using the greenhouse to create a greenhouse environment?


    And at this time of year, NIAO faded out of everyone''s mouth. It''s nothing more than ordinary people''s homes. It''s good to be able to eat enough. Serve a lot of delicacies from mountains and seas.


    What are delicacies from mountains and seas? The point is rarity. For example, melons eaten in summer can be eaten in this season when even vegetables are in short supply. Isn¡¯t this the delicacy of mountains and seas?


    What is a rich household? A wealthy household eats what others cannot eat and buys what others cannot afford.


    Take a deep breath: "We have to try it first. The old rule is that one person buys half of the shares. But first, we have to do some research. We need a piece of land. It''s best if the land is in the city. It''s too far away to take care of it."


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao is a very real person. When Fang Jifan said he could make a fortune, he believed it: "In Zhan Shifu, there is land, the back garden, go to the back garden. There are many flowers and plants there, called Liu Jin and the others. Pulled out."


    What a boldness!


    Fang Jifan likes to cooperate with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. How should I put it, I have decided on one thing, and I can do any crazy thing. The back garden of Zhan Shifu occupies a huge area, but the flowers and plants there are spent by countless masters. Planted with countless painstaking efforts, every flower and every tree, I don''t know how many people''s thoughts have been spent.


    That frankly is a garden, no, it should be called Yuanlin!


    But...what the hell, it''s not my garden anyway, so why worry about it?


    The most important thing now is to find a place and try it out first. Hello Zhan Shifu, the prince is here to watch every day, and I have to be on duty every day, which is convenient. Once it succeeds, the wasteland near the coal mine in Xishan will come in handy. The reason for buying the wasteland is that coal can be mined in that area, so as not to get a share of the pie, but now it can be used. .


    Fang Jifan cheered up: "This is easy to handle. From now on, shovel out tens of acres of land, dig out a kiln, burn bricks, build a greenhouse, and connect the flue. Anyway, anthracite is worthless, and heat the flue." Some, and put it on top..."


    What to put on it? There is no transparent plastic sheet in this era.


    Glass is fine, it is colorless and transparent, and has strong lighting performance, but it is impossible to build a glass workshop just because of the current experimental field.


    The purpose of this field is to verify the feasibility of the greenhouse in the Ming Dynasty. The glass must be burned. Anyway, the production cost of this thing is low, and it can be used for large-scale planting in the future. Maybe it can be sold together with the glass.


    But now, they can''t spend so much effort.


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes and saw the window of the attic hall of Zhan Shifu not far away. This window was made of colored glaze, not the paper windows of ordinary people. The colored glaze is actually glass, but it is not transparent and colorless. As far as light transmission is concerned, it is actually not bad.


    That''s it.


    "That... glazed window, dismantle it, cover it on the greenhouse, and then breed. This is easy. Let''s try growing watermelons first. Speaking of which, I want to eat melons."


    Zhu Houzhao was in high spirits, so he did what he said, and rolled up his sleeves: "I''m going to call the craftsman."


    Getting rich is Zhu Houzhao''s deep-seated grievance, although he obviously doesn''t know how much he spent for this experimental field, such as the expensive colored glaze, such as the expenditure of large-scale construction, and such as the waste of precious flowers and plants in the back garden.


    Experiments always require sacrifices, and after large-scale planting, the cost will plummet.


    Fang Jifan comforted himself in this way, which made his conscience feel more comfortable.


    ¡­


    Spring is approaching.


    Ouyang Zhi and the three of them can be said to be gearing up.


    In the past few months, they have written countless articles.


    Waited until the ninth day of February.


    They got up early, but saw that their mentor was rare, and they also got up early in the morning, waiting for them in the front yard.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi stepped forward and saluted their teacher solemnly.


    Fang Jifan glanced at them with satisfaction, and said, "Take the exam well."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Exam

    Chapter 94 exam starts


    "Students must live up to their mentor." Although the mentor is very unreliable, the three of Ouyang Zhi, deep down in their hearts, are still grateful to Fang Jifan.


    This is Shien.


    "I passed the exam..." Fang Jifan said with a smile: "You must have a conscience."


    "..." The three of Ouyang Zhi still bowed to each other obediently: "I would like to follow the instruction."


    "And..." Fang Jifan said: "We must work hard!"


    "Yes..." The three of Ouyang Zhi couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "The prince bet 50,000 taels, betting that you will win; he asked his teacher to give you a sentence, if none of you three can reach Tang Yin in time, your legs will be broken."


    "..." The gratitude on the faces of Ouyang Zhi and the three of them instantly turned into bitterness and hatred.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Don''t worry, the teacher will not give His Royal Highness a chance.


    "..." Huh... Ouyang Zhi and Liu Wenshan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth and continued: "Because I also bet 200,000 taels of silver for my teacher, the odds are very high, one pays three, and I bet you to be among the best. If you lose, my teacher will not give His Royal Highness the chance to break your legs , your legs, the teacher will come and break them in person."


    "..."


    ¡­


    Tang Yin''s legs and feet were still a little limp, he limped out of the inn, feeling like he saw the sun again.


    But when he came out of the inn, Tang Yin was stunned.


    There were huge crowds of people outside, and when they saw Tang Yin coming out, they burst into cheers.


    "Take a good exam."


    "must work hard."


    "We must not let the Northerners take advantage of us."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..."


    Dozens of strong servants drove them away, and there was still a sedan chair behind them. A person in charge stepped forward excitedly: "The two masters of my family have admired Tang Jieyuan for a long time. Tang Jieyuan is going to take the test today. The masters specially ordered Tang Jieyuan to take the sedan chair. .¡±


    Tang Yin''s eyes were moist.


    I''m touched, I never imagined that there are so many warm-hearted people in the world, this is the dog thief Fang Jifan who is going to die, otherwise, how could there be thousands of people so passionate.


    Looking at the dark crowd, Tang Yin felt a warm current rising up in his heart. There is true love in the world, and it is advisable to repay the spring with one''s heart. He raised his head and chest, just about to say a few words.


    But I heard people chattering: "Shouning Hou and Jianchang Bo are so generous, they sold one hundred thousand taels of silver, and the land at home was mortgaged, betting that Tang Jieyuan will win."


    "Yeah, yeah, Tang Jieyuan is Yingtianfu Jieyuan, what is Ouyang Zhi and other Shuntianfu''s candidates? I also bet ten taels. Although Tang Jieyuan is sure to win big and the odds are not high, it is equivalent to picking up for nothing. money."


    "Tang Jieyuan, I stole my mother-in-law''s dowry money, and I hope to put it all on you. Take the test hard."


    "Tang Jieyuan will win."


    "..." Tang Yin''s face was as pale as a pig''s liver, and he was speechless for a while.


    ¡­


    The Gongyuan has three floors inside and three floors outside, all of which are surrounded by troops from Shuntian Mansion and Wucheng Bingma Division.


    Countless candidates entered the examination room one by one.


    In the twelfth year of Hongzhi, the test that determined the fate of countless people finally kicked off.


    Ouyang Zhi has entered his examination room.


    He felt a little emotional in his heart. He consciously felt that he should be grateful to his mentor. Without his mentor, Ouyang Zhi would not be where he is today.


    But...sometimes my mentor really makes me dumbfounded.


    What can be done? Parents cannot choose, and who is the king is not up to oneself. Even if it is a mentor, once worshiped into the gate wall, it cannot be changed.


    Take a deep breath and get rid of distracting thoughts.


    Although it is spring, the wind is still chilly. Looking at the weather, I am afraid that it will snow in a few days. This weird weather is really unpredictable.


    Ouyang Zhi rubbed his hands together, then took out the pen and ink from his kaolan.


    When the auspicious time came, an officer shouted: "The great master has ordered us to open the topic."


    "Opening the topic..."


    "Opening the topic..."


    Many servants set off from Minglun Hall, holding tall signs in their hands, and began to walk to various examination rooms.


    The sign with the question on it moved to Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi looked at the sign that said: "There is beautiful jade here."


    There are...beauty...jade...in...Si...


    Ouyang Zhi''s body shook.


    Actually this question...


    He really couldn''t be more familiar with this question.


    Among the few questions that the teacher asked them to practice, there was this "beautiful jade in this place", and he did not know how many times he had done this question. When the teacher came up with this question, Ouyang Zhi still thought that this question It must be useless.


    Because ordinary examiners don¡¯t ask such questions at all, they prefer to ask questions such as ¡°learning and learning¡±, ¡°a gentleman grows into a man¡±, ¡°government with virtue¡±, and ¡°those who want to govern their country first organize their families¡± and so on. .


    After all... No matter how tricky the question is, or how to cut the question, it is still stable.


    What''s more, at the beginning, everyone guessed that Wang Ao, who was stable and stable, was the examiner. The questions given by the prince must be upright and contain great principles.


    But who would have thought that this time the chief examiner was actually Li Dongyang.


    Not only that, but there is also a question called "There are beautiful jades in this place".


    Is this a blind cat meeting a dead mouse?


    Or, the mentor knew the exam questions in advance?


    No, it is absolutely impossible. The temperament of the teacher is not to be tolerated in the Qingliu. Li Gong is a cabinet scholar, why should he leak the question to him? As for other examiners, such as Cheng Minzheng, it is even more impossible to have any dealings with their mentors.


    The only explanation is that the teacher is fooled by this.


    I passed the provincial examination once, and this time I passed the general examination.


    The outside world said that the teacher Nai Wenqu came down to earth, and the ancestral grave was buried well... This... Ouyang Zhi actually believed it a little bit.


    Taking a deep breath, Ouyang Zhi was smug and full of confidence all of a sudden. He quickly rubbed the ink, and then calmly wrote to solve the problem: "If a beautiful jade is used to make a statement, if you can''t underestimate its existence..."


    ¡­


    There were three exams in a row, until February 15th, and finally finished the exam.


    Tired candidates came out of the Zigong Academy like flowing water.


    Outside the Gongyuan, there are even more people.


    Countless people are waiting anxiously.


    Waiting until Tang Yin came out of the examination room, there was thunderous cheers.


    "Tang Jieyuan, how did you do in the exam?" Some people had already surrounded him.


    Tang Yin was silent for a moment, then smiled: "Not bad."


    The word "good" made the anxious person''s expression ease a lot.


    The ancients were modest, and modesty means that when a person says something is good, in the context of later generations, it means that I am not humble either. In this case, I say the second, and no one dares to say the first. If it is not modest to say, the other candidates are rubbish.


    Tang Xieyuan is a man of great talent and full of knowledge, who dares not believe him if he dares to boast about Haikou?


    So, countless people cheered, and some people''s eyes turned red with excitement: "I bet three hundred taels of silver, I bet three hundred taels..."


    Although Tang Yin hates these guys betting on himself, but... after these three exams, he performed super-level, especially before the exam, he studied hard behind closed doors. This time, he consciously improved his level of doing the questions by himself. , so he was in a pretty good mood.


    Limping forward a few steps, someone behind him said: "Bohu."


    This was a very familiar voice. Tang Yin looked back, smiled immediately, and quickly bowed to the young man: "Brother Xu."


    This person is Xu Jing, a very close friend of Tang Bohu. During this test, the two came to Beijing together. Xu Jing said: "Are you feeling better? Hey, Brother Yu heard that you were beaten, so he went to visit you overnight, but I was stopped by someone, saying that you were seriously injured and needed medical treatment, and I refused to let Brother Yu go to see you, and after many twists and turns, I asked about your condition, God is sorry to see you, as long as you are fine."


    Tang Yin smiled wryly, he didn''t know that all the residents in the inn were driven away by the tyrannical Fang Jifan, but many of the Fang family''s henchmen stayed here. In the name of healing, no one was allowed to visit, he was ashamed He said: "Brother Xu is worried, I will die."


    ¡­


    It will be on the shelves in the next few days. In the new week, I suddenly want everyone to express something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Cultural peoples affairs

    Chapter 95 Cultural people


    "It''s fine if nothing happens, then Fang Jifan..." Xu Jing looked around and lowered his voice: "It''s really abominable, this time, are you sure? You must not be under the three disciples of Fang Jifan, otherwise..."


    Tang Yin''s eyes flashed with anger: "Yudi is somewhat sure."


    When friends meet again, there is always a lot to say.


    Xu Jing then began to feel sorry for Tang Yin: "If you don''t encounter any accidents, you can visit Master Cheng with me that night. Master Cheng is also one of the examiners of this subject. You don''t know, this Master Cheng, I admire Bohu very much, and it¡¯s a pity to know that Bohu didn¡¯t come. We are from the same town as him, and he is very enthusiastic about Brother Yu. With the right servant of the Ministry of Rites relying on him, his official career is not so difficult."


    Hearing Xu Jing''s tone, Cheng Minzheng admired Xu Jing, and even Tang Yin felt regretful, yes, if there were no accidents, thinking about it, he would have become a guest of Cheng''s family, how proud he is.


    Xu Jing smiled again, blinked his eyes, and said in a low voice: "On the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, I went to Cheng Cheng Mansion and spent three hundred taels of gold to beg for papers from Mr. Cheng. Mr. Cheng''s running script is unique. That calligraphy, I still hide it now, and I will show you to appreciate it next time."


    After hearing this, Tang Yin couldn''t help admiring Xu Jing''s exquisite appearance.


    The so-called begging text is actually just some kind of unspoken rules for human relations.


    When scholars visit some ministers, it is naturally inconvenient to give gifts. After all, the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water, but if they leave empty-handed every time, it will not be very interesting.


    It is necessary to be a gift, but also to be elegant, so this begging text came into being as the times require. It is nothing more than saying, Mr. So-and-so, you have good calligraphy. So Mr. So-and-so wrote down a line of characters. Naturally, this line of characters was given for nothing, and he received money? Are you insulting me? And you are still a junior, how can you talk about money when it comes to cultural people.


    However, those who beg for papers must be rewarded, so that people¡¯s work must not be wasted, not to mention culture, of course, cannot be measured by money. If you send one or two taels of silver, you are insulting a certain man, a certain man Such a good word is worth this little money? Therefore, the higher the price, the more cultural value it shows.


    Xu''s family was originally a wealthy family in Southern Zhili. Xu Jing paid three hundred taels of gold, which is indeed generous. It can be seen that Xu Jing feels that he has great hope this time in high school. There are many things in the future that need to be taken care of by Cheng Minzheng.


    Xu Jing said regretfully: "Hey, it would be great if you were here..." He said, shaking his head.


    Tang Yin felt extremely regretful after hearing this, Cheng Minzheng is a high-ranking official, even if he can''t join the cabinet to pay homage to the prime minister in the future, he will sooner or later become the head of a department and rank at the top of the court.


    Such a person has missed the opportunity. After the list is released, after high school, and then visits, it will appear powerful.


    After all, when low-level officials visit high-level officials, this is called flattery. But if you are not an official, it will not feel abrupt for scholars to visit seniors from the same country.


    Now that Cheng Minzheng is one of the examiners, he will be extremely busy in the next few days. When he finishes his work, it''s time to release the results.


    That''s all...


    Although Tang Yin was a little annoyed, he quickly shook his head. After all, he was a free and easy person. When his father was still around, he was always very proud. In the past few years, he lowered his posture a little, and began to try to learn some tact. But now that the opportunity has been lost, what is the use of regretting? He said to Xu Jing: "Since the exam is over, you and my brother meet again, how many drinks should we have?"


    Xu Jing raised his eyebrows: "Dare not to obey orders."


    ¡­


    When Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen came out of the Gongyuan, it was much cooler outside.


    The three of them looked at each other, each of them knew what they were doing. It was a miracle that they got the exam questions again after studying the questions for several months.


    They were honest people, they didn''t think too deeply, and returned to the mansion obediently.


    Beijing is already boiling.


    Especially Tang Bohu''s word "good" made Manjing boil.


    Tang Jieyuan said it was good, so it must be good.


    Many gambling houses in Beijing have opened their markets. Most people are optimistic about Yingtianfu''s Jieyuan. After all, Yingtianfu''s Jieyuan is a symbol of strength, and they are almost the same as Shuntianfu''s Juren. Advantages of rolling.


    Li Dongyang, a scholar of the cabinet and Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, ordered the seal of the volume, and then ordered people to copy and answer the questions. Afterwards, together with the examiners, they checked the papers on the spot in the tribute courtyard. Not a single fly is allowed in or out.


    As the chief examiner this time, Li Dongyang is quite looking forward to the popular candidates for this exam.


    Especially that Tang Yin, because of a gamble, he has provoked everyone in the world. He has read some of Tang Yin''s articles. He is a very talented person. If he can pass this subject, he will... enter the Hanlin Academy in the future , it can also be cultivated.


    Cheng Minzheng was also in charge of reviewing the questions. He was in a good mood. This time he was an examiner and added to his resume. Besides, before the exam, he also met a few fellow villagers. Talented people, when they are in high school, it would be a good thing to recruit them into the door. New scholars need a backer, and for the big shots in the court, who doesn''t want their students and former officials to be all over the world? No matter how high an official is, there must always be someone to carry the sedan chair, right?


    ...


    As soon as the exam was over, someone rushed to the palace to report.


    Emperor Hongzhi pinched his fingers and knew that it was almost time. Next, after everyone in Li Dongyang checked the papers, they would release the list, and the result... will be clear.


    At this time, he was discussing with Liu Jian, Wang Ao and others. Hearing the eunuch''s report, Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "It''s really hard to wait for the list to be announced. If you want to come to Master Wang, you must be very impressed."


    Wang Ao was dumbfounded. He was really impatient. After all, his nephew had already passed the exam. The past few days when the rankings were released were really anxious. If the Wang family wants to prosper, they must produce some talents. Only in this way can they inherit the Wang family. Family business, I have several sons, one of them won the exam, after that, I took several subjects in a row, and there was no hope. When I was old, since I couldn''t get it, I simply recommended it to the Ministry of officials as a recruiter, and finally gave it to a county Let him sharpen slowly, the chief bookkeeper, and there is another one, who is still only a scholar, and if he thinks about it, there is not much hope.


    On the contrary, it is this nephew who has the best chance to go to high school. In the future, this nephew may be the one who shines in the family.


    Wang Ao said honestly: "The old minister is ashamed."


    He didn''t deny it.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "I''m actually quite curious about the examination of this subject, oh, that Tang..."


    "It''s Tang Yin..." Wang Ao added.


    Xie Qian is also quite interested in Tang Yin. He is from Zhejiang, not far from Wuzhong: "It is said that this son is a few months before the exam. Although he is in the sick bed, he is still studying hard and thanking guests behind closed doors. This time it is Tiger Going down the mountain, you have the heart to strive for the top, so don¡¯t underestimate it.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head and thought for a while: "Then, what about the three of Ouyang Zhi? In my opinion, the three of Ouyang Zhi should not be underestimated. After all, they have been trained by Fang Jifan..."


    Speaking of Ouyang Zhi, both Wang Ao and Xie Qian laughed.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but smile wryly as the old **** was there.


    I''m really afraid of something.


    Liu Jian is from the north. To be honest, the style of writing in the north is indeed not prosperous. He cannot deny this, but the current direction of the wind is clearly in the direction of the rivalry between scholars from the north and the south. This makes him quite worried. After all... He is from the north, and no one likes to enjoy being hanged and beaten.


    And the reason why Wang Ao and Xie Qian couldn''t laugh was because... Ouyang Zhi and others, such as Juren from the North Zhili, were really not worth mentioning in their eyes, and they were compared with Tang Yin, who was like Xie Yuan from the South Zhili. ,It is really¡­


    In terms of exams, people from the south of the Yangtze River like Xie Qian and Wang Ao are still very proud. Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, it has been proved countless times that none of the northern scholars can fight. This is still a place where there is a north-south list. If there is no north-south list, it is almost like hanging up and beating or standing sideways.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Release the ranking

    Chapter 96 Release


    Xie Qian smiled tensely: "The minister is also looking forward to the performance of Ouyang Zhi and the three of them."


    Still have to be humble, not proud.


    Emperor Hongzhi also seemed to see the arrogance in Xie Qian and Wang Ao''s bones, and couldn''t help laughing: "Yes, we will wait and see."


    Actually, what he is waiting to see is not necessarily the three of Ouyang Zhi, but Fang Jifan...


    This guy doesn''t have that little kung fu, at any rate...he has to let his disciples enter the second class.


    He suddenly remembered that Liu Jian seemed to have been silent on the question of the test, and he looked at Liu Jian: "Why is Liu Qing''s family silent?"


    Liu Jian pondered for a moment: "Old minister... also wait and see."


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the case... laughed.


    But at this moment, an **** hurried in: "Your Majesty, something is wrong, Zhan Shifu is on fire."


    The smile on Emperor Hongzhi''s face froze: "Why did the fire start and what happened?"


    After all, if you care about it, you will be chaotic, and Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned sallow in an instant.


    "It has been extinguished, Your Highness... a firecracker was set off, the deafening sound, and the flames splashed everywhere. Fortunately, only half of the house was burned down, so there is no serious problem."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked strange.


    Look at other people, for their own future, they have spent ten years in a cold window, sitting at their desks for exams, what about that guy, that guy does some **** every day.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but feel his hands itchy: "Let him come tomorrow, and Fang Jifan, call them together. Where''s my whip?"


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Jian smiled wryly: "There is nothing wrong with setting off firecrackers, young man, it''s a joy, maybe it''s because...Fang Jifan''s three students finished their exams...so..."


    Liu Jian had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Fang Jifan no matter what he said, there are three Bei people who are his disciples. This guy is ashamed, as if he can''t hold back his old face.


    Although there are three crooked melons and split dates, don¡¯t they have to be washed and decorated?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a little: "Order people to keep an eye on them, I always have an ominous premonition."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan almost slipped all the way home.


    Seeing the fire, his eyes were straightened, and he wanted to yell at Zhu Houzhao, your sister, I told you to pack so much medicine.


    But if you think about it carefully, doesn''t he just have a girl? Still so gentle and cute, forget it, for his sister''s sake, forgive him.


    So he ran away in a hurry, so as not to be hit by His Majesty''s little leather whip on his body.


    Back in the living room, I saw my father Fang Jinglong drinking tea, and complaining to Guanshi Yang: "These scholars from the south are really hateful. They spread rumors and make trouble outside, saying that they are vulnerable, and I am so mad!"


    Guard Yang also seemed very dissatisfied, he is a scholar from Beizhili, he is too bullying, what''s more, the three candidates of Ouyang Zhi are all in the house. In Guanshi Yang''s heart, this is a family, and people outside actually insult us Beizhili scholars like this, hmph, he said angrily: "That''s right, they bully us in Beizhili."


    Seeing Fang Jifan coming back, Fang Jinglong hurriedly smiled and said, "Jifan, are you back on duty? I scared my father to death. I just heard that Zhan Shi''s mansion caught fire. I thought that if there was a fire, it wouldn''t be you. Let it go, it''s fine if you come back now, it must be the carelessness of the servants in Zhan Shifu, it''s fine if we don''t have anything to do with our Fang family."


    Fang Jifan actually wanted to tell him that this fire really had something to do with him, but looking at his beaming father, he couldn''t bear to tell him the truth, so he smiled and said, "Father also cares about the exam."


    "Naturally." Fang Jinglong didn''t realize it at all, and he was changed by Fang Jifan: "The main reason is that the scholars in the south are hateful, they underestimate us, and they don''t believe it when they are fathers. Ouyang Zhi and the three of them work so hard. He saw it in his eyes, oh, that Tang Yin, is his brain more expensive than others, why is he better than Ouyang Zhi and the others? There is no reason for this, he is so angry that he is a father!"


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Father is really wise."


    "There are more sensible ones." Fang Jinglong squinted his eyes and lowered his voice: "I also made a bet for my father, and asked Accountant Liu to place a bet of 50,000 taels of silver. That Tang Yin is too hateful, so I bought him to win for my father. Hmph, so what if he wins, if he wins, won''t he return the money to our Fang family?"


    "..." Damn...Fang Jifan''s face turned green, he couldn''t figure out this theory.


    Fang Jinglong put his hand on Fang Jifan''s shoulders. In fact, he wanted to hide this matter, but he might not be able to hide such a large amount of money in the account. So he said earnestly: "Anyway, we don''t suffer anyway, Tang Yin is so hateful, if you don''t earn money from him, you can''t make it through, right?"


    "..."


    ¡­


    After several days in a row, the Gongyuan finally released a notice, which will be released on February 27th.


    As soon as the news came out, Man Jingshi was looking forward to it.


    Not only the scholars who came to take the exam, but also other monks and laymen in Beijing, are also looking forward to this.


    In this test, there are too many people who bet, ranging from princes to peddlers, all want to have fun.


    When Tang Yin got up in the early morning of this day, Xu Jing and other scholars from Yingtianfu had already found the door: "Bohu...Bohu, hurry up, wait another hour, and the auspicious time will come. Released."


    Tang Yin washed up in a hurry, his injuries were already healed, only his legs and feet were still a little inconvenient, and his muscles and bones were injured for a hundred days, but even after a hundred days had passed, it still took some days to heal.


    He was full of anticipation and apprehension, adjusted his clothes, and went out with Xu Jing and others. Many scholars were chattering, they hoped that Tang Yin could win the first place, and they hoped that they could be named in the gold list.


    Everyone walked together, and along the way, some people who recognized Tang Yin, and those who wanted to do things also followed.


    When I arrived at the Gongyuan, it was already crowded with people. There were more people looking at the list than in previous years.


    But someone shouted: "Tang Jieyuan is here..."


    As a result, countless people automatically left the crowd and looked at Tang Yin respectfully.


    In the distance, someone yelled: "Tang Yin will win, Tang Yin will win, let the suona blow."


    woo woo woo...


    The sobbing suona immediately intimidated the audience.


    You must know that in later generations, suona is the legendary king of musical instruments. No matter what kind of musical instrument it is, Chinese or foreign, as long as the suona is on the stage, no matter what sound you make, you have to cover it obediently.


    So at this moment, dozens of men puffed their cheeks and blew, and the noisy voice outside the Gongyuan suddenly lost its color.


    Xu Jing looked in the direction of the suona blower, and said to Tang Yin in a low voice: "That''s the brothers of the Zhang family, don''t pay attention to them, although these two are uncles of the state, they are well-known playboys in Beijing just like Fang Jifan. It is not tolerated by Shilin."


    But the Zhang family brothers obviously didn''t see the contempt for them from the countless scholars outside the tribute courtyard. The two of them were all red and beaming. This time, they made a big bet and took out the coffin. This is picking up money. It''s money! If you don''t pick up the money, are you still human?


    On the other side, Fang Jifan also arrived with three disciples.


    roared: "Master Fang is here."


    Countless people cheered and looked over, the crowd stirred up and quickly gave way.


    It''s just that when others give way to Tang Yin, it''s out of respect. The other party, Jifan, was purely afraid. This guy beat Tang Jieyuan to the point where he couldn''t take care of himself, but he dared to speak out loudly, saying that Tang Jieyuan beat him up, and Tang Jieyuan beat him up. For a month, this guy, known as the one who was beaten, jumped around alive and well...


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips with a reserved smile. Today he looked extraordinarily humble and smiled kindly at everyone.


    However, most of the people were busy looking away from Fang Jifan, trying their best not to have anything to do with this prodigal son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Ranked first

    Chapter 97 ranks first


    Actually, going out with Fang Jifan is difficult for Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen, especially to show their faces in such a large audience. It really takes a lot of courage, so the three of them lowered their heads and followed Fang Jifan''s footsteps, like children who made mistakes.


    "Hello, Nephew Fang Xian..."


    At this time, two people jumped out from the crowd, both of them were tall and thin, their faces were pale, showing some signs of malnutrition, but at this moment, there was still a little red light on their faces, The spring breeze is blowing.


    Isn¡¯t this Shouninghou and Jianchangbo?


    Fang Jifan also smiled and bowed to them: "I have seen the two uncles, how are you two uncles, have you eaten?"


    Zhang Yanling grinned. Hearing from my brother, I will prepare the dustpan to put money in today, and I am going to get rich. He said with a smile: "Eat it, I ate two bowls of porridge."


    Zhang Heling glared at him, motioning him not to speak, and then said with a smile: "Have you eaten, my nephew?"


    Fang Jifan said: "After eating, I also drank porridge. I also added a few chicken legs and a small suckling pig. It''s a pity that I can''t eat so much. The rest is thrown away."


    Zhang Yanling swallowed and began to salivate.


    Zhang Heling was stern, and severely criticized Fang Jifan: "Eating like this is unhealthy and not healthy."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded.


    "Look at the list, look at the list, as the uncle of the country, I must also pay attention to our Great Ming Talent Ceremony, nephew, please."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "The same is true for my nephew. My nephew is also very concerned about my brilliant talents in Ming Dynasty. Please invite the two uncles first."


    "You''re welcome, nephew, you should invite me first."


    Fang Jifan felt that it was boring, so he put his hands behind his back and really invited him first. When he got to the bottom of the list, he found that Tang Yin, Xu Jingren, etc. were also crowded on the other side. Fang Jifan was not seen.


    Fang Jifan just smiled and kept silent.


    Countless people on this list are chattering and buzzing, and countless people are full of expectations, but more people have almost seen the result. In terms of gambling alone, Tang Yin is sure to win.


    Finally arrived at the auspicious time, when a gong sounded, someone sang loudly: "Make the list popular."


    The so-called redness actually means that the list is bright red, which means festive.


    Afterwards, the middle gate of the Tribute Academy opened wide, and an academic officer led all the servants to file out.


    Outside the noisy Gongyuan, it suddenly became quiet.


    Thousands of moving heads are now focused on the position where the rankings are placed. Many people hold their breath and their eyes are straightened.


    As soon as the list is released, those who are on the list, from then on, the carp leaps over the dragon gate, soars into the sky, and becomes the top person from then on.


    Those who lost their name to Sun Shan will be in vain after ten years of hard work, like water flowing eastward, all their efforts, and even life, will be meaningless.


    The first list is released.


    is pasted on the right hand.


    In the eyes of the ancients, the left is more expensive than the right, and this list is posted on the right, and it is often those who rank relatively backward.


    Dozens of names were listed, and countless people began to frantically search for their own names. Finally, a voice burst out from the crowd: "I...I won..."


    His voice choked up, as if he couldn''t believe it, even though he was at the bottom of the list, he was only a Gongsheng student if he passed the palace examination. Can be ranked in the top three, in fact, there is no future.


    But even if he is only the top three in the future, it will still be a high school, and a Jinshi is a Jinshi, which means that he will soon be awarded an official. At worst, he will also be the head of a county and a real official.


    "I also hit..."


    "I won!"


    Excited and uncontrollable voices rose and fell one after another.


    Many people cried, and some laughed wildly.


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt that this scene was like congratulating a certain Maserati in his last life... very happy.


    But at this time, he was also quite nervous. After all, the three disciples had been eating and drinking with him for so long.


    Fortunately, Fang Jifan still has great confidence in the three disciples.


    Stereotyped writing is a huge hole. Since ancient times, how many talented people have been extremely smart, and they still have their names lost? Among the four great talents in Jiangnan, Tang Yin in history was not included in the first rank even if the factors of cheating were excluded. As for the other three so-called Jiangnan talents, such as Zhu Yunming who is known as Zhu Zhishan, he even passed the provincial examination He won five times, participated in the general examination seven times, and lost his name every time. Then there is Wen Zhengming, who tried and failed many times, and finally relied on his father''s shadow to become an official.


    The last one, Xu Zhenqing, finally won the Jinshi when he was close to forty years old, but he was not among the best, and died within a few years.


    Here Fang Jifan has to praise Emperor Taizu Gao. The stereotyped essay he customized is simply the nemesis of talent. Unit, Ergu... Each paragraph needs to follow the format and rules. There can be no more words, no less words, and rhymes. Not only that, you have to finish the test paper within a day.


    Even if you finish it, it is barely passable. In this short few hours, your essay has to be judged by the examiner.


    You need to know that the ancients wrote poems and lyrics, they all need to be refined and refined. Even if everyone is talented, it is by no means a casual recitation of the best lines of the ages.


    Stereotyped writing is actually nonsense. Your nonsense has to make sense, conform to the norms, and contain the principles of a sage. Sorry, there is not much time. If you ask someone to write an article in ten and a half months Stereotyped essays, I am afraid that everyone standing at the bottom of the list can write a beautiful article, but it takes less than a day to complete this operation, and I want to be applauded. Sorry, everyone here, They are all spicy chicken, including Tang Yin.


    My three students have worked on these questions for half a year. They have racked their brains and practiced this article for the imperial examination so many times. Each of them has dozens of ways to solve the questions in their stomachs, and even One word has been deliberated dozens or hundreds of times. What is it? This is an advantage, an unparalleled advantage!


    Why did ancient scholars like to bet on questions? This is because, if he can bet on the title, he is a person who is usually inconspicuous, and he is also qualified to be named on the gold list. Fang Jifan thinks that although the three students are honest, they are still able to be outstanding under the poverty and lack of famous teachers. In addition, in the past half a year, the training in Fang''s family is absolutely not bad, and they have practiced countless times beforehand. Articles that will be tested.


    Said very bluntly, what kind of **** genius, in front of his three disciples, Da Luo Jinxian came, and you have to take a break.


    Wait for each list to be released, there will always be cheers one after another.


    Those who are temporarily unknown on the list are even more anxious. Seeing that they have posted six or seven lists in a row, all of which are unknown, they can''t help feeling anxious.


    The Zhang family brothers swallowed their saliva. Although they knew that they would win this time, they were still a little nervous.


    After the fifth list was posted, suddenly, a name appeared in front of Fang Jifan¡ªJiang Chen...


    Jiang Chen...eighth place...


    Hoo...


    Someone obviously saw Jiang Chen''s name, and someone couldn''t help but gasp.


    This big prodigal son, sure enough, still has a few tricks, but he actually made his own student rank eighth in the high school exam.


    This ranking is already excellent, as long as there are no major mistakes in the palace examination, the second-class Jinshi who is sure of success will shine on the lintel.


    The last list left.


    Tang Yin still seemed calm, his close friend Xu Jing had already been on the list, the 27th place, this ranking was neither too good nor too bad, there was hope for the top two, but he still needed to work harder in the imperial examination .


    Xu Jing already showed joy, but he was not in a hurry to celebrate, because now everyone is waiting for the last list.


    Actually, by this time, many of the unnamed people on the list have become disheartened. After all, there will only be three names on the first list. Obviously, their hopes are already slim.


    The last list will be posted immediately.


    Fang Jifan held his breath...


    First place... Huiyuan: Ouyang Zhi...


    It''s Ouyang Zhi...


    Second place...Liu Wenshan...


    All of a sudden, the crowd broke out in exclamation.


    Third place...Tang Yin...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Hanging peers

    Chapter 98 Hanging and beating peers


    Tang Yin looked at the list.


    The third place, the third place in the general examination, is already an excellent result, even if Jie Yuan from Ying Tianfu, he can get this ranking, it is enough to make him gratified.


    It''s just... He stared at Ouyang Zhi and Liu Wenshan above his name, his face full of astonishment.


    how can that be.


    Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, there has never been a Juren from Beizhili who can rank first in the first class. What''s more, even the second one was taken over.


    Not to mention, the eighth place Jiang Chen.


    He was so surprised that he couldn''t close his jaw.


    Outside the entire Gongyuan, everyone has forgotten to breathe, looking at this list as if they have seen a ghost.


    The Zhang family brothers thought they had misread, Zhang Yanling wiped his eyes over and over again.


    Zhang Heling''s body shook, and the smile on his face disappeared a little bit.


    Quiet¡­


    an eerie silence...


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief, you''re done, the painstaking efforts are not in vain, my young master... this is a bullshit.


    He turned his head and saw three happy-looking disciples.


    Then, out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at each of the stunned people.


    Soon, countless pairs of eyes looked at Fang Jifan.


    What a terrifying look.


    There are quite a few of them, and they even wish to swallow Fang Jifan alive. You Fang Jifan, why did you teach three such disciples, what virtue and ability do you Fang Jifan have? What exactly are you relying on?


    Could it be... cheating!


    This is almost everyone''s deepest thought.


    The naked jealousy made the eyes bloodshot and turned extraordinarily bright red.


    The smile on Fang Jifan''s face is gradually disappearing. He can feel the feeling of being QJed by the eyes of thousands of people. In fact, Fang Jifan is not afraid of being sued for cheating at all. Where is the evidence? Is there any evidence?


    However... these arrogant scholars always give Fang Jifan a very uncomfortable feeling.


    You guys... aren''t you usually awesome? Don''t you usually feel that you are superior to others?


    Master Ben today... Let you know what crushing is!


    Fang Jifan sneered in his heart, took a deep breath, and suddenly shouted: "Jiang Chen!"


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Fang Jifan in an extremely complicated manner.


    This guy must be very happy.


    Be sure to stick your tail up to the sky.


    Ke Fang Jifan angrily reprimanded: "Jiang Chen, kneel down for the teacher."


    Jiang Chen was taken aback. He was originally excited that he was ranked eighth in high school. If this was the past, he would have never dared to think about it.


    But when the teacher yelled like this, how could he dare to make a mistake, and knelt down straight: "Students listen to the teacher''s teachings."


    Convinced.


    I am completely convinced.


    The mentor is amazing, without the mentor, there would be no me, Jiang Chen.


    But Fang Jifan showed a look of grief: "You...you...you...shame."


    "..." The words shameful came out of Fang Jifan''s mouth, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    "Teacher..." Jiang Chen was stunned for a moment, and said hurriedly.


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Don''t call me a mentor, I don''t have a student like you, shame, shame, I can take the eighth exam, how did you pass the exam. You...you...you are so embarrassed that you got eighth in the exam. As a teacher''s student? It''s a shame, how do you go out after you are called a teacher, and how dare you tell others that after you are called a teacher, Fang Jifan is full of peaches and plums, and all the students are top-notch talents. How dare you tell others , is a teacher who teaches well? Speaking of you, how can you be worthy of being a teacher, you...you...I don''t have a student like you..."


    "..."


    Outside the Gongyuan, there was still silence.


    The person from high school was originally smiling, but all of a sudden, his expression froze.


    Uh... very embarrassed.


    Look at Jiang Chen, who got eighth in the exam and was about to be kicked out of the gate, and was scolded **** by Fang Jifan, a prodigal son. You got eighty-eight in the exam, can you still laugh?


    That Xu Jing''s face is even more like a pig''s liver. He thought that he had passed the 27th place in the exam, which is gratifying, and he can be regarded as a talented person in Wuzhong, but now... he hurriedly put away his smile, looking like a dead NIANG look.


    In fact, it seems that except Ouyang Zhi, the member of Jinke, no one else has the right to laugh.


    Jiang Chen couldn''t breathe in grief.


    Tang Yin and Xu Jing were also unable to breathe in grief.


    All Juren, no matter who won or not, at this moment, are heartbroken.


    Scholars from the south of the Yangtze River, scholars from the north of the Yangtze River, talented scholars, and talented people, at this moment, they are like ants.


    Seeing this, Liu Wenshan was rather well-behaved. Without saying a word, he also knelt down: "Student, you didn''t do well in the exam, so please ask your teacher to punish you."


    Yeah, after all, he didn¡¯t get 100 points in the exam, he only got 99 points in the exam, which is still a little bit short, so it¡¯s embarrassing for his mentor, although his senior brother ranked first.


    "Be ashamed!" Fang Jifan sternly shouted: "You two, be ashamed! Know your shame and be brave, otherwise, I will be ashamed, and my old face will be completely lost by you unworthy things. Usually my teacher is How did I teach you, how did I teach you, I will punish you to go back to your residence, face the wall and think for three days, when will you know what it means to be embarrassing, when will you know where you are wrong, and then come and talk to the teacher."


    Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan had tears in their eyes, and bowed down: "Student... I would like to follow the teacher''s teaching."


    "Huh!" Fang Jifan snorted coldly, like a thorn, piercing all the scholars in the Gongyuan.


    Suddenly...a dull feeling.


    Those who didn¡¯t win felt that they were really inferior to pigs and dogs.


    And so what? What number did you win? Who do you think you are? It''s embarrassing to be ranked eighth, so what are you? It is Liu Wenshan who is ranked second, don''t you have to face the wall and think about your mistakes, do you think you have won, it is amazing? Can you be an official? You are wrong, you are a scum, a fighter among scum!


    Countless people lowered their heads. Today''s meeting will try the rankings. Compared with previous years, there are not many heart-piercing tears, nor the ecstasy of Fan Jinzhongju. He also bowed his head obediently. If he showed a smile at this moment, he would make people look at him, and he would be afraid of being pointed at his nose and scolded for being shameless.


    Tang Yin''s mind was already buzzing. He looked at Fang Jifan, and then looked at the list. No matter how he looked at the dazzling word Tang Yin, he was still listed in the third place. This is a fait accompli and cannot be changed. , is actually far inferior to Ouyang Zhi and Liu Wenshan, only slightly better than Jiang Chen, but this Jiang Chen is being scolded **** now...


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was happy when he finished cursing, especially when he saw those disheartened scholars.


    Your sister, these grandsons usually slander Fang Jifan in the streets and alleys. I have a book of accounts in my heart. Come on, crazy, if you have the ability to go crazy in front of this young master. Master Ben rubs you on the ground with one finger, isn''t it good?


    Wherever his gaze passed, everyone lowered their heads in shame.


    Only he, Fang Jifan, swaggered forward and said lightly: "Okay, get up, there must be no next time, and the next time you lose your teacher, the teacher will never forgive you! Hey, the teacher is not strict, and the teacher is lazy. Being a teacher also has responsibilities, I usually beat you less often, in the future...you have to work hard!"


    ¡­


    My aunt has passed away and is in the funeral procession, chapters are published regularly. In fact, seeing the complaints of book friends, those who want to add more, but the computer is not around.


    People are outside, hey, I finally realized that I am old, already in my third year, I never felt anything before, but now I see more and more people withering, I just realized that life is short and sad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Talented

    Chapter 99


    Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen seemed to be pardoned, they hurriedly stood up and followed Fang Jifan closely.


    Following Enfu is a sign of success. Although he was scolded bloody, he found that he is fulfilled. Even if he is a dog, he is also happy.


    Fang Jifan approached the stunned Tang Yin, and smiled at him: "Little Tang, I''ll wait for you at the mansion, you must come."


    "..." Tang Bohu was so distressed that he wanted to die.


    Fang Jifan''s two disciples both overwhelmed him, so is this considered a loss?


    At least in the market place, in the gambling market, the criterion for winning or losing is that if one of Fang Jifan''s three disciples can beat Tang Yin, a Jiangnan talent, Tang Yin will be considered a loser.


    I... really want to worship under Fang Jifan?


    Fang Jifan is a... but a...


    Thinking of that night, this prodigal son punched me in the face, beat me up, and clamored that I was Wang Fa. After the beating, he lightly said to the police, "Tang Yin beat me, I forgive him."


    Tang Yin was trembling all over, his old injury suddenly ached, tears blurred his eyes.


    Fang Jifan was playing with his Fragrant Concubine Fan, and the fan bone knocked on Tang Yin''s shoulder, Fang Jifan said like a spring breeze: "Don''t be in a hurry, don''t you have to cry a few times when you get on the sedan chair, and break the door frame to die? I... have plenty of time, well, look, a few disciples who are incompetent didn''t do very well in the exam, go back and beat them up."


    Leave this sentence behind, ignore everyone, put your hands behind your back, and stare in all directions.


    Where the eyes passed by, those scholars who were staring at Fang Jifan, hurriedly averted their eyes in shame, not daring to look at him.


    This is a feeling of seeing all the mountains and mountains at a glance, ten years of cold windows, shit! Huiyuan, what is it? Fang Jifan kicked him over, and he had to lie on the ground and call his teacher to teach him a lesson.


    Fang Jifan finally set his sights on the Zhang family brothers: "You two uncles... How are you?"


    "..." The Zhang family brothers'' eyes were a bit dull, this time, there was no hypocrisy, just a stiff face.


    They still can''t seem to accept what happened before them.


    "Uncle Shi, my nephew is leaving, goodbye."


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips and walked away.


    Quiet¡­


    Outside the Gongyuan, it was still eerily quiet.


    Everyone''s complexion is ashen. This should be the past dynasties. Since the opening of the imperial examination, there has never been a cheering look at the rankings.


    Those who should have been proud of the spring breeze, now feel a little tasteless, like an **** who entered the Dong room, and he is happy when he is happy, but there is just a little regret.


    Tang Yin''s face was sallow, and his eyes were moist.


    Want to cry, want to cry, want to vent.


    But before he had time to cry, someone beside him burst into tears.


    "Oh my god! My silver..." Zhang Heling clutched his heart and howled like a pig butcher: "My fifty thousand taels of silver, my coffin, what a crime, what kind of crime is this, I...God..."


    Zhang Yanling hammered his chest PU, raised his head to the sky and screamed: "Brother...my heart hurts so much, brother..."


    When the two of them cried, it was really miserable, and the howling sound wanted to break through the sky.


    But when they cry, their emotions are contagious. Those who lost money wiped their tears secretly, and those who were enthusiastic and unrestrained simply burst into tears. Those scholars who have lost their reputation in Sun Shan originally wanted to be scruples about being gentle, although their faces were stiff and unacceptable, but now their emotions are also exaggerated.


    "Oh my God..." Countless denunciations of God shocked the heavens, those who cried in their arms were covered with tears, and some people convulsed from crying and fell to the ground.


    Elegy songs are everywhere, even those lucky enough to have their noses sore, they don''t know whether it''s sadness or joy, it seems... the title on the gold list has become something that cannot be shown off, so they walked out of the crowd with a dignified expression. Come out, go back to your inn, and thank the guests behind closed doors.


    bingo? In the middle is in the middle, what is the number in the middle? Hey... embarrassing!


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan heard the wailing behind him, the faint cry was like a symphony, he stopped, and the three disciples behind him also stopped, Fang Jifan looked back, and the three of them also looked back.


    "It''s really miserable." Fang Jifan sighed: "Just now, did I scold them too much and hurt their self-esteem?" Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, that''s probably what happens to winners in life. It''s inevitable to get carried away, but... Why do I still want to laugh now? Hey, fallen! When did I, Fang Jifan, become bad? There are bad people in the crowd, and they led me to the wrong.


    Shaking his head, he said to the three disciples who followed suit: "Look, this is the end of not making progress in study, don''t learn from them."


    Ouyang Zhi and the three were extremely complicated. Looking at their mentor, they suddenly realized that the image of their mentor was incomparably stalwart and tall. If there is no mentor, I am afraid that they will not be able to make it to where they are today in their entire life. The slightest complaints about their mentor are now wiped out. Picking feet, I no longer have the indecent feeling of the past. Instead, I feel that my mentor is like a refined worldly expert, even picking feet is so free and easy.


    Mentor...Amazing!


    ¡­


    Forbidden City.


    Today is an auspicious day for the announcement.


    However, this list was released directly from the Tribute Court. Previously, no one was allowed to enter or leave the Tribute Court, so even in the palace, people had to be sent to see the list, and no one could get inside information in advance.


    The talent ceremony is always valued by the rulers. The selection of scholars every three years will determine the direction of the court in ten or twenty years. He put on the Tongtian crown and the mian suit, and waited in the warm pavilion.


    Even if the memorials were sent from all states and counties in the world, Emperor Hongzhi was not in the mood to represent them at the moment.


    After all, compared to the trivial matters in various provinces and governments, what is there to attend this grand meeting every three years?


    Liu Jian, Xie Qian, Wang Ao, Ma Wensheng and others are all here.


    Today, Liu Jian specially asked His Majesty to call Ma Wensheng to an audience. On the one hand, he said that he might discuss the issue of Ma Wensheng, because Ma Wensheng is the Minister of the Ministry of War and the duty of supervising the military affairs of the Beijing camp. After Ma Wensheng came, he was a little confused. When Wang Aoren and others talked about the historical rankings of southerners and northern scholars in the general examination with great interest, this Ma Shangshu seemed to have recalled it.


    Although he knew that neither Xie Qian nor Wang Ao were the kind of people with ulterior motives, on the contrary, their personalities were very frank.


    But when they talked about the imperial examination, they counted the birthplaces of the previous candidates and champions with great interest. Ma Wensheng wanted to die, and then he also saw that Liu Jian was superficially god-like, but in fact he was listless. .


    Ma Wensheng is from Yuzhou, counting, he and Liu Jian are half of the same township, and both belong to the Henan Chief Envoy. His Jinshi in the second year of Jingtai was not ranked high, and he barely ranked second. Humanly speaking, it''s pretty good.


    But Xie Qian is the number one scholar, and Wang Ao is the first scholar in the examination. These qualifications are very famous. Today''s imperial examination reminds the prince and Xie Gong of the glory of the past, so the conversation is very interesting.


    Ma Wensheng glanced at Liu Jian with a wry smile, and muttered in his heart, Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu, you and I are from the same hometown, why bother to drag me to suffer? He was too embarrassed to speak, so he simply became a clay bodhisattva.


    Emperor Hongzhi asked the time several times, and couldn''t help but look anxious: "Has the list not been released yet? The auspicious time has passed, why is it so slow?"


    "Your Majesty." The little **** said: "I have sent someone to urge it. If there is no delay, as long as the list is released, it will be sent immediately."


    "Well..." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wang Ao again, and said, "Master Wang, you said that just now, don''t you agree that the meeting is likely to be Tang Yin?"


    "Your Majesty is 50% sure. However, Your Majesty should also know that the chief envoy of Zhejiang Province and Xie Yuan of the chief envoy of Jiangxi Province are also great talents. Most of the Huiyuan in history are from Nanzhili. , Zhejiang, and Jiangxi, but this time, Xie Yuan and Tang Yin from Nanzhili are even more famous, surpassing Jiangsu and Zhejiang."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded thoughtfully: "Yes, Jiangxi used to belong to Jiangnan West Road, while Yingtianfu and Zhejiang belonged to Jiangnan East Road. You may not have such insight, after all, all the ministers of the same court share my worries, but they don''t know that the origins of these ministers are different."


    Xie Qian said with a smile: "There are talents everywhere in the two capitals and thirteen provinces. The reason why Jiangnan''s literary style is prosperous is actually related to its prosperity. Therefore, it cannot be generalized."


    He was humble for a while, but he was still very proud in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： famous teacher

    Chapter 100 Famous Teacher and Disciple


    Emperor Hongzhi listened to each other, but today is very strange, there is still no report. Although Emperor Hongzhi is patient, he still can''t help it: "Go and ask again, has the list been released? Send it urgently."


    The old **** Xie Qian was there, and smiled: "Your Majesty, there is no need to rush, what should come, will always come."


    He took it lightly.


    This is self-confidence, which comes from the self-confidence of the champion.


    Wang Ao couldn''t help but smile. In fact, he had great expectations in his heart. After all...his nephew also took the exam.


    After waiting for a while, someone finally came. The **** came in panting, and said, "Your Majesty, the list is here."


    As soon as the list came, Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "Bring it."


    Xie Qian, Wang Ao and others were also looking forward to it, saying that they were calm was false. Who wouldn''t want to know the final result?


    This list has been transcribed a long time ago and sent to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head, subconsciously said: "Huiyuan is...Ouyang Zhi...Secondly...Liu Wenshan...Again...Tang Yin..."


    "..."


    His voice is very soft.


    But everyone pricked up their ears. After all, those who can enter the list are all outstanding, especially those who can be ranked in the top three, they are the elites among the elites. The test is only once every three years. An emperor who has been in power for a long time, and has been in power for thirty years, can only select thirty such elites.


    When Emperor Hongzhi pronounced the name word by word, there was a sudden silence in the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    Overlord, this is overlord.


    Ouyang Zhi ranked first, and Liu Wenshan came in second. These two Juren from Beizhili, Fang Jifan''s disciples, were simply slashing their bows from left to right, repeatedly slapping all the students.


    Tang Yin, who was originally the most promising, came in third instead.


    Fang Jifan... is amazing!


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know how to react at this moment.


    As for Liu Jian and Ma Wensheng, they had one eye, and Liu Cai flashed across their eyes.


    Xie Qian''s eyes widened in surprise, and he didn''t believe it, His Majesty could be joking.


    Wang Aoxin had mentioned it in his throat. Although he was surprised, he was more concerned about whether his nephew was on the list.


    Emperor Hongzhi read the list again and again, and finally accepted the fact in front of him. He was overjoyed: "This Fang Jifan is interesting, really interesting, and this son is very interesting! A famous teacher gave birth to an excellent student, I admire him."


    It is interesting to say three in a row.


    Taking a deep breath, he raised his eyes and glanced at the princes. Liu Jian also smiled. It''s a good thing. Who will dare to say that there is no one in the north? He smiled: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations, Your Majesty."


    Ma Wensheng was also happy, and secretly glanced at the speechless Xie Qian, and couldn''t help saying: "It''s really gratifying, and I also want to congratulate Your Majesty."


    Old Xie Qian blushed, as if he had exaggerated a bit too much just now, he was so ashamed, he was shocked, how did Fang Jifan teach people.


    Now, although Ouyang Zhi is at the top of the list, followed by Liu Wenshan, no one is amazed by these two, but they are all shocked, admiring Fang Jifan''s strength.


    This guy... No matter how you look at it, he doesn''t look like a prodigal. If he is a scum and a prodigal, wouldn''t everyone in the world find a piece of tofu to beat himself to death?


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, he squinted his eyes, and seemed to feel more and more that Fang Jifan had too many unusual features, and it was indeed extremely correct for him to arrange him next to the prince.


    Wang Ao coughed and said brazenly, "Your Majesty, can you see the name of Wang Daohe on this list?"


    I will take the exam every three years. In order to cultivate this nephew, I have broken my heart. Now that the list is at my fingertips, I am really unwilling to ask.


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of thoughts about Fang Jifan, who could really teach such a talent by relying on a stick? But when you think about it carefully, it¡¯s wrong. Many aristocratic families are extremely strict in family management, and they also adhere to the principle of producing talents under the stick. They beat others, and you Fang Jifan beat them too. Why are you Fang Jifan beaten so brilliantly?


    Could it be... because someone beat him up lightly?


    Hmmm... makes sense.


    While thinking about it, he lowered his head to help Wang Ao search for the names on the list, and finally found Wang Daohe on the second page, that is, No. 52: "Yes, it''s here, and it''s listed in the exam." Fifty-two is him, the Juren Wang Daohe of Wu County in Yingtian Prefecture, there is nothing wrong with that."


    That''s right.


    Wang Ao was overjoyed when he heard that his nephew was on the list, the corners of his eyes became moist with excitement, and he smacked his dry lips: "The family is lucky, the family is lucky, the old man''s trouble is worth it, the old man''s trouble is worth it..."


    The results of the fifty-two candidates in the general examination exceeded Wang Ao''s expectations. Generally, between 200 and 300 candidates are selected in one general examination. And after that, he was born as a top three Jinshi, and his nephew, if he passed the general examination, he would be regarded as a Gongsheng. There is hope, the future will not be too bad, even if it is not as good as Wang Ao, it is enough to stir up the main beam and support the Wang family''s family business.


    Emperor Hongzhi was pleased to see Master Wang like this.


    Liu Jian, Xie Qian, and Ma Wensheng congratulated each other upon seeing this.


    Wang Ao smiled: "Where, where, the stupid nephew is stupid, it''s just because of some hard work, the old man also taught him some methods in private, so he was lucky..."


    Although he is modest, his pride is still beyond words.


    His expectations are actually not high, and he doesn''t expect his nephew to be like Tang Yin and Ouyang Zhi. He is proud of himself, and it is enough to be gratified to be able to pass this test.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt refreshed. Master Wang was happy today, and Fang Jifan seemed to be beyond his expectations. He even felt that he had found some kind of unique secret technique, which would make him more effective in educating the future prince. confidence.


    So he smiled brightly, seeing that the little **** who sent the list was still there: "Why did the list come so late?"


    This sentence was just a casual question.


    The little **** said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, outside the tribute courtyard, countless scholars cried together, so sad. When the servants first left, they didn''t know what happened, so they were delayed."


    Crying together?


    This made the monarchs and ministers in the Snapper suspicious.


    Many people have the experience of looking at the list. There are many people who fail the list, and it is common for some people to cry. Isn¡¯t there still someone who is named on the gold list? So at that time, the atmosphere should be noisy, some were crying, some were laughing, some were crazy, and some were swearing.


    It seems like the little eunuch''s description, but it seems like a flood of mourning, this... how is it possible?


    It''s just unbelievable.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Why?"


    The little **** hesitated for a moment, and said: "My maid asked about it, but I just heard that when the list was released, Fang Jifan had a student who did not do well in the exam. Fang Jifan stomped his feet in anger, ordered the student to kneel down, scolded him, and said Why are you unworthy to be my student? What are you talking about? It¡¯s shameful and embarrassing. What¡¯s more, you¡¯re going to drive him out of the gate. If he¡¯s so bad in the exam, it¡¯s better to die. In short, it¡¯s just a swearing, that¡¯s Jiang Chen¡¯s Juren , I was so frightened that I cried, I really confessed my crime blindly. After that, when Fang Jifan took their disciples away, outside the Gongyuan, there was a torrent of crying, and the sound shook the nine heavens."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that this was illogical. Fang Jifan scolded his students who did poorly in the exam. What does it matter to them?


    This student named Jiang Chen must have lost his reputation, so if you scold him, you can scold him. Isn''t this guy always talented under the stick? But I couldn''t get in touch with the group of people behind me crying loudly.


    Wang Ao stroked his beard. He was in a good mood. Although he was surprised that Ouyang Zhi and Liu Wenshan occupied the first and second rankings, his nephew was also in the second place.


    He stroked his beard and said with a smile: "This Fang Jifan is too strict, but... it is right to be stricter. The old minister has always been very strict with his nephew, and no mistakes are allowed. Otherwise, he would not be able to get the gold medal."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "I think there is something strange, just scolding, how can..." He said, subconsciously looking at the list.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think his eyes were blurred, so he rubbed his eyes.


    What the hell?


    The eighth place is the name of Shuntian Juren Jiang Chen.


    Ranked eighth...


    ¡­


    People are outside these days, please bear with me, it will be put on the shelves soon, hey, I will work hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Family is lucky

    Chapter 101 The family is lucky


    In Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, 10,000 grass-mud horses galloped by.


    You know, the one who can be ranked eighth is by no means a fuel-efficient lamp. This is the elite among the elites. Scholars all over the world are selected layer by layer. Millions of scholars are selected first, and then selected. Participate in the general examination, and if you can pass the general examination, you are already regarded as the best scholar in the world. This is the eighth place in the examination, which is enough to make countless scholars proud.


    But¡­


    Scum...disgraceful...disgraceful...go to hell.


    These words are actually connected with the eighth place in the test.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a particularly weird expression.


    Wang Ao smiled: "Your Majesty, why..."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped, and then said dumbfoundedly: "Jiang Chen, in this exam, he ranked eighth!"


    "..."


    Wang Ao''s expression froze instantly.


    What does it feel like? It¡¯s like being surrounded by dozens of strong and strong men, and then directly feeding you flies with a mouth full. Then Fang Jifan''s proud face seemed to appear in front of his eyes, and he greeted himself kindly, is it delicious?


    In the warm pavilion, there was complete silence.


    They didn''t even think it was any surprise that Fang Jifan''s two disciples topped the high school list.


    Instead... this Jiang Chen actually has something to do with shame, rubbish, death, and embarrassment.


    Wang Ao''s old face twitched, and he couldn''t get back to his senses for a long time. After thinking about it carefully, his nephew, the nephew who was fifty-two in high school... how could he have the glory of being named on the gold list, even the one who ranked eighth was scolded If the dog''s head is bloody, then Wang Daohe, wouldn''t he become garbage among garbage.


    Fortunately, I was still beaming and ecstatic just now, but now that I think about it... there is a feeling of shame, shame, shame, Fang Jifan and other prodigal sons, even scolded the eighth-ranked disciple bloody, and he is a majestic emperor. , the official of the Ministry of Officials, was elated because his nephew was lucky enough to enter the second class.


    This is rubbing, it¡¯s being pressed on the ground with someone¡¯s fingers, rubbing repeatedly, after the rubbing is over, the person is hung up, and then bowed left and right, slapped in the face in all directions, slap, slap, slap...


    Uh¡­


    Wang Ao''s expression froze, and he immediately looked mournful.


    If this is still beaming, it is not a joke.


    Emperor Hongzhi really couldn''t laugh or cry...


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to want to rescue Wang Ao: "This Fang Jifan is really messing around. Next time... I will reprimand him."


    The warm pavilion was still silent, and it seemed that the embarrassment was not relieved by Emperor Hongzhi''s comfort.


    So in the Snapper, it was still eerily quiet.


    Especially Wang Ao, who was extremely embarrassed.


    He was ashamed and angry, he wanted to find a crack in the ground, and then got into it. He even... wants to die!


    Wang Ao is a shameless person. After all, he is a dignified official. On this occasion, he really wants to die.


    "Master Wang..." Emperor Hongzhi saw the strangeness, and felt a little annoyed in his heart. Fang Jifan is really...


    He originally wanted to describe Fang Jifan with the four words smug and ecstatic, but Fang Jifan was so smug, he was obviously too modest, and this guy was so modest that everyone in the world felt as if he was in mourning. What kind of a thing is this...


    Wang Ao''s face was very stiff. After a long time, he said in embarrassment: "Old minister...Old minister...ashamed!"


    "..."


    It was quiet again.


    Because the monarchs and ministers in the warm pavilion really don''t know how to comfort them, but everyone can empathize with Wang Ao''s mood.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and smiled wryly: "You...retire."


    The release of the rankings in the 12th year of Hongzhi''s general examination is definitely the most embarrassing one in history.


    No one in high school set off firecrackers, and even those who announced the good news also suffered disaster. No matter which inn or mansion they went to with drums and gongs, the door was closed, happy money? sorry, we do not have that! why? It''s a shame, you didn''t do well in the exam, you''re only in the 70s, it''s a disgrace to your family, what kind of happy event is this? Where does joy come from? Now it¡¯s too late to reflect behind closed doors, and I still go around beating drums and telling others that I have passed high school, won the gold list, it¡¯s amazing, uh... You don¡¯t think it¡¯s embarrassing, but I¡¯m afraid of being laughed at? So... goodbye.


    The person who announced the good news, scolded her all the way, no matter where she went, it was not as lively as it was three years ago, let alone the happy money, it would be nice if you didn''t pay for it and just sent a condolence to those scholars who were inscribed on the gold list.


    In fact, scholars are the most embarrassing, and they value their own reputation the most. Now it is no longer a matter of modesty. Now any high-profile may be questioned. Scholars rely on the Four Books and Five Classics to seek fame, which is doomed. They must be flawless and morally perfect, even if there is something wrong in their hearts, or they are ecstatic because they are on the list, because they become tributes, they will have the opportunity of the palace examination, and then they will become officials. But at this time, no matter how happy you are, you have to hold back and be a man with your tail between your legs.


    ¡­


    Wang family.


    Youchunfang Youyude Wang Hua is in a very good mood at the moment, the list has been awarded, and his son Wang Shouren is ranked fourth. This result makes him feel a little regretful, because Wang Hua was born as the number one scholar , and now he is serving as a Bachelor of Attendance at the Imperial Academy, and at the same time concurrently serving as the post of Youyude in Youchunfang, Zhan Shifu.


    Logically speaking, Lao Tzu is a hero, he is a champion, and his son should at least be a champion.


    However... In any case, this is something worth celebrating.


    He deliberately asked for leave today and did not go on duty. In fact, being on duty in Zhan Shifu is not very interesting. Wang Hua''s duty is to assist Yang Tinghe in educating His Highness the Crown Prince. It is a pity that His Highness the Crown Prince has no intention of studying at all.


    He is an easy-going person, not like Yang Tinghe, who is worried because the prince does not read the Four Books and Five Classics, because... his son Wang Shouren is actually a ''geek''.


    "The young master is back, back."


    There was a loud noise outside.


    Wang Hua listened, and sat in the hall.


    After a while, I saw a 28-year-old young man walking into the hall, then met Wang Hua, and bowed down: "I have seen my father."


    Wang Hua stroked his beard and said with a smile: "I am very pleased to hear the good news for you. My family is lucky. What, why don''t you like it?"


    Wang Shouren thought for a long time, and then said: "Father, when my son read the list, he saw people crying everywhere, so he didn''t like it."


    Wang Hua frowned: "The name is Luosun Shan, can''t you cry?"


    Wang Shouren thought for a while: "They are ashamed of not being ranked, but my son is ashamed of not being ranked but annoyed by it..."


    Uh... this sentence is a bit speechless.


    But after all, Wang Hua was born as the No. 1 scholar, and this son has always had a weird temper and always has shocking words, so he has long been used to it.


    This sentence means that those who have lost their names are heartbroken because they failed the exam. But in Wang Shouren''s view, if you fail the exam, you will fail the exam. It''s shameful to cry.


    Wang Hua smiled: "You are ranked first, so you can naturally say that."


    Wang Shouren did not argue with his father, but said: "Today my son met a man named Fang Jifan."


    Wang Hua''s heart skipped a beat when he heard about Fang Jifan. He knew his son''s temperament very well. There were not many people who could interest him, but once he became interested.


    Wang Hua''s face changed, and he said righteously: "How?"


    Wang Shouren pondered for a moment: "He is at the bottom of the list, and he swears at his prot¨¦g¨¦ Jiang Chen. It''s really a pleasure. He scolded all the scholars in the world."


    "..."


    Wang Hua is speechless, this silly son.


    Wang Hua said seriously: "You are also a scholar."


    Wang Shouren said: "My son has always wanted to jump out of the frame of a scholar, holding books, he can''t learn true knowledge, son..."


    It started again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Gratitude

    Chapter 102 Knowing Gratitude


    Wang Hua''s face was pale, and he committed a crime. This is, this son is really extremely smart, but he didn''t like reading since he was a child. When he was young, he was taught the four books and five classics. The most important thing is to study and be a sage''. People study and write stereotyped essays every day, but he has gone to study the art of war; As for him, on the day of the wedding, he disappeared, and his family searched everywhere, only to find that this guy was learning to meditate with a Taoist priest.


    Wang Hua was the number one scholar and ranked first, and suddenly felt that his life was wise and ruined by such a loser. Later, Wang Hua really had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t dare to ask for anything else. He just asked him to be a Jinshi, and it was not worth it. It is true that Wang Shouren has humiliated the lintel. He picked up the book and read it immediately. Although he often does not do his job properly, he directly shines in the general examination and ranks fourth.


    "Hey..." Wang Hua sighed: "Don''t provoke that Fang Jifan, this person is in Zhan Shi''s mansion, doing nothing, messing around with the prince all day long, although he has taught a few good students, but..."


    "The son knows."


    knew¡­


    Wang Hua''s expression was very strange. He didn''t know what kind of temperament this son was. He said he knew, and nine out of ten, he hooked up with someone.


    Hey¡­


    A sigh.


    My famous name...


    Wang Hua... After all, he is the clear stream among the clear streams, a model of moral perfection, a model of scholar-bureaucrats, and a representative of learning and wealth.


    How did you teach such a loser?


    ¡­


    Snapper.


    After the impeachment memorial was sent to the warm cabinet, Mou Bin, the commander of Jinyiwei, summoned him into the palace soon.


    Mou Bin is an honest person, so during his tenure, Jin Yiwei was not arrogant, and His Majesty obviously didn''t like big prisons. Instead, he got closer to civil servants.


    Immediately afterwards, an impeachment memorial was thrown at his feet, and it was Emperor Hongzhi''s livid face that greeted Mou Bin.


    Mou Bin was busy picking up the impeachment memorial, and suddenly his face turned pale with shock.


    Huke gave Shi Huachang the impeachment examiner Cheng Minzheng''s question, and Xu Jingren and others were involved. The memorial also stated that Xu Jing, a wealthy man in Jiangyin, bribed money to advance the test questions, and rumors spread all over the city.


    Cheating in imperial examinations is such a big deal that it cannot be ignored at all, and since someone impeaches it, it is bound to be groundless.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a stern voice on his face, and he, who was always tolerant, just squeezed out a word from his teeth at this time: "Check!"


    "Follow the order!"


    ¡­


    Although he won the third place in the general examination, Tang Yin was not happy at all.


    He lost.


    Lost completely.


    Thinking of this sworn enemy and wanting to worship him as a teacher, this is more uncomfortable than killing Tang Yin.


    He locked himself in the inn, either drinking, or... just being so confused that he couldn''t sleep, tears had already soaked his clothes.


    In the past few days, Tang Yin has gained a lot of sympathy. No matter what, he will take the third place in the examination and has become a tribute. If he performs normally in the palace examination, he will definitely be ranked first, and the future will naturally be great.


    But even so, all the people in the capital still sympathized with him. To be beaten beyond recognition, and to be humiliated by Fang Jifan, is a cruel thing for a scholar.


    Many people have spread the word that even if Tang Yin breaks his promise and does not fulfill the bet, it will not affect his reputation.


    After all, the matter is in a hurry, so...is it really necessary to let the dignified Jiangnan talent be insulted by Fang Jifan?


    But... Tang Yin is still in a dilemma. If he goes to apprentice, this sworn enemy actually wants to call him a mentor. It''s better to let Tang Yin die. But if you don''t go to apprentice, even if no one blames you, many people understand, but your heart will be uneasy after all.


    He was extremely anxious, but he was helpless. At this moment, he really wanted to die.


    Early in the morning, someone came to the door. The person who came was a servant in green clothes and a small hat. He met Tang Yin and said: "I have sent a message from Mr. Liu Chen''en, the censor of the right capital. Mr. Liu is also from Wu County. Speaking of it, Mr. Tang and Mr. Tang are also from the same hometown. Now that Mr. Tang has encountered difficulties, Mr. Liu feels the same. If you have any doubts, you can go to Liu''s mansion. Mr. Liu is on duty in the Metropolitan Procuratorate. If Fang Jifan forces Mr. Tang to become a teacher Well, Mr. Liu will definitely not stand idly by, and there are dozens of officials in Ying Tianfu''s court, and they will never sit back and watch Mr. Tang be humiliated."


    Tang Yin nodded complicatedly and sent him away.


    This old man Liu Chenen, he has heard about it, Youdu Censor is by no means a petty official, this is a third-rank big man in the court, unexpectedly, he also took care of this nosy business.


    Yeah, when the game was made, who would have thought that it would be like this.


    Perhaps because of this, Tang Yin was beaten and Tang Yin lost the bet. This happened under the noses of many people. Now it is a humiliation for Tang Yin to go to apprentice.


    There were many people who came secretly to encourage Tang Yin, not just Liu Chenen. Thinking about it, many people couldn''t sit still, couldn''t stand it, and their sense of justice was overwhelming.


    Most of the scholars outside also believed that Tang Yin would definitely not go to apprentice.


    Tang Yin hated Fang Jifan to the core. In his world view, people like Fang Jifan were truly a shame to mankind.


    In the evening, he was still worried.


    Just at this time, the voice of the innkeeper came from outside: "Tang Jieyuan, Tang Jieyuan, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Tang Yin hurriedly opened the door, and saw the shopkeeper panting: "Something happened, something big happened, Tang Jieyuan, are you and Xu Jing on good terms?"


    "Exactly." Tang Yin settled down: "I don''t know what to teach."


    The shopkeeper took a sympathetic look at Tang Yin: "Just now, I heard that Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites, and Xu Jing were involved in the examination of the current imperial examination. , Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing were arrested, and they were locked up and taken to Nanzhen Fusi. Within an hour, there was news that the two confessed to the questioning... It is said... yes Xu Jing visited Cheng Minzheng and bribed Cheng Minzheng with hundreds of gold in the name of asking for words, so Cheng Minzheng leaked the exam questions to him..."


    "..." Tang Yin was struck by lightning for a moment.


    Brother Xu cheated...


    Scholars have privileges in Daming. As long as they don¡¯t make too much trouble, officials will turn a blind eye to anything. After all, they are the proud sons of heaven, and the imperial court tried their best not to do things that would insult the gentlemen.


    But once the imperial examination fraud case is involved, it is another matter entirely.


    He took a breath, Cheng Minzheng and Brother Xu...


    He still remembers that at the beginning, brother Xu repeatedly invited him to visit Cheng Minzheng, and even planned to go to Cheng''s mansion on the night Fang Jifan beat him.


    If...the incident of being beaten up didn''t happen, then...what would happen to me?


    When that time really comes, he will definitely have something to do with Cheng Minzheng just like Brother Xu. He even remembered that Brother Xu mentioned to himself the matter of asking for a book, and Brother Xu himself admitted that it was three hundred taels of gold as a finishing touch fee. He never expected that this... actually became an ironclad proof of the question.


    Suddenly, he felt a chill run down his back. If it had gone that night, if it hadn''t been for him being beaten beyond recognition, he would have been bedridden. Then... That night, like brother Xu, he must have been appreciated by Cheng Minzheng. Since then, when he went to and from Cheng''s mansion every now and then, he would, like brother Xu, ask Cheng Minzheng for a calligraphy in the name of elegance. After all... This is an unspoken rule. People do it all the time, so how can I avoid it?


    Once caught in that vat, there is no going back.


    Then, it is not only Cheng Minzheng or Brother Xu that Jin Yiwei wants to lock up today, but also himself, right?


    He didn''t believe that Brother Xu would be able to write exam questions. Brother Xu is quite a conceited person, and he is also full of knowledge. Since he has the strength to get a title on the gold list, why should he buy exam questions? This must be because Brother Xu and Cheng Minzheng got too close and were impeached in the end. In addition, the relationship between the two of them was not clear at all. After checking, there are too many articles to do.


    Tang Yin shuddered. He was worried about Xu Jing who was in prison, but also had a strange feeling in his heart...


    If Fang Jifan hadn''t found him, if it hadn''t been for this guy beating him up, if it hadn''t been for this guy who made him unable to get off the ground, if he hadn''t sent someone to watch him and let out the rumors of the gambling game, he... would be dead.


    Jin Yiwei''s methods are enough to make the dead confess. Brother Xu entered the imperial prison, and he confessed in less than an hour?


    Once it reaches that point, it will be called the sky and the earth will not work. All the pride and all the future will be destroyed, and even the family will be implicated.


    Fang Jifan...became his own savior...


    Even if this is just Fang Jifan''s unintentional insertion, but... this is the truth...


    Tang Yin sat down on the chair slumped, took a deep breath, stared blankly at the cardamom candle in the room...


    Early the next morning.


    Although it is spring, it is still snowing heavily.


    Tang Yin was dressed in a new attire, and even cleaned the short beard under his chin. After that, he prepared bacon, longan and other things, and walked out of the inn.


    The shopkeeper of the inn just got up, saw that the newly promoted tribute was going out, and it was still early in the morning, and asked, "Where is Mr. Tang going?"


    Tang Yin smiled lightly: "Appreciate teacher."


    Upon hearing the apprenticeship, the shopkeeper was stunned.


    But Tang Yin has already gone out, walking on the snow.


    Arrived at the door of Fang''s house.


    Looking at the golden lacquered signboard, Tang Yin took a deep breath, then prostrated himself on the snow in front of the door, motionless.


    Snowflakes fell and hit his eyes and nose. The scarf he was wearing was quickly covered with a thin layer of snow.


    Those who were walking early in the morning, seeing this scene, wondered if the prodigal son surnamed Fang was torturing others again. They thought it was a servant of the Fang family''s mansion kneeling here to be punished, but after a closer look, someone was He vaguely recognized Tang Yin.


    "It''s Tang Gongshi..."


    Tang Yin didn''t say a word, just knelt here straight.


    The grace of saving lives, whether it is intentional or unintentional, it doesn''t matter, as a human being... you must know the favor and repay it.


    He knelt stiffly until someone got up from the Fang family, opened the door, saw the scene in front of him, his jaw dropped in shock, and hurriedly went to the mansion to report.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： life saving grace

    Chapter 103 Life-saving Grace


    ¡­


    Tang Yin actually went to apprentice.


    The news spread like wildfire.


    Everyone originally thought that Tang Yin, a talented man from the south of the Yangtze River, would definitely disdain Fang Jifan''s behavior and would be stubborn to the end. Moreover, many Qingliu in the court also revealed some news, and seemed to fight for Tang Yin''s reason. If Fang Jifan continued to threaten him, It is unavoidable to impeach Fang Jifan for ''forcing the good to be C''.


    But who would have expected that Tang Yin would worship outside the Fang''s house early in the morning, hand over his name card respectfully, and directly enter the Fang''s house with his ceremony of confinement.


    Fang Jifan got up early in the morning, and he was obviously a little dissatisfied with Deng Jian''s impatience for waking him up.


    but¡­


    It seems that today is destined to be recorded in the annals of history. Celebrities, there are always some records in official history, unofficial history, government annals, and county annals. Fang Jifan is determined to maintain his last pitiful image, so when he heard Deng Jian say that Tang Yin is coming, Fang Jifan looked overjoyed: "Xiao Xiangxiang came to get dressed, my young master wants to welcome Xiao Tang."


    Xiao Xiangxiang dressed Fang Jifan. During the process, there were inevitably some indescribable things.


    It seems that the habit has become natural, and Fang Jifan is not ashamed.


    Hey... Depraved, damned prodigal son.


    Since he was a historical celebrity, he naturally had to put on some airs to impress Tang Yin, so he ordered Deng Jian to go to the study and invite the three disciples of Ouyang Zhi.


    Arriving in the central hall, the three of Ouyang Zhi were dressed in new attire, staring blankly at left and right.


    The poor three tribute students, when they met for the first time, they could still see a little bit of aura, but they saw all kinds of absurdity, and their minds were smoothed out. victim.


    Fang Jifan sat down, crossed his legs, leaned back slightly, and said casually: "Tea."


    Deng Jian poured the tea as if asking for credit. In fact, Fang Jifan is not a person who can taste the taste of tea. His mouth is too rough, but the most important thing is style.


    Not long after, the trembling Tang Yin came down under the guidance of Guanshi Yang.


    Guard Yang felt emotionally, every time a scholar came into the Fang family, it was as if he was pushing him into a fire pit, but he himself turned into a bustard and a tortoise.


    Tang Yin entered the hall, his fingers stiff from the cold were still holding the gift of confinement. Originally, he was inexplicably grateful to the other party''s successor, so before he stepped over the threshold, he was still thinking that after entering the hall, he would immediately bow down and pay homage to the teacher. present. But as soon as he saw Fang Jifan sitting upright with his feet up, he regretted it in his heart, and he didn''t know what happened.


    Hey¡­


    Sighed in my heart, I didn''t turn back when I opened the bow. If I go now, I will probably be beaten to death again.


    He knelt down, and the dignified twenty-eight-year-old young man solemnly bowed to a fourteen-five-year-old young man: "Tang Yin, a tribute student from Wu County, whose name is Bohu, is willing to worship the entrance wall, listen to the teachings, and invite The Mansion of En will not give up."


    As he spoke, he bowed his head solemnly.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Don''t be polite, don''t be polite, get up and talk. Deng Jian, go and move a chair."


    Tang Yin''s mood was extremely complicated. When the chair was moved, he sat sideways, but he didn''t know what to say.


    But Fang Jifan was overjoyed. The four tribute students, these four tribute students have all become Fang Jifan''s disciples. They will take the top three in the exam, and they will catch them all. There is also one... um... scum is a bit scum, seniors take the first and second exams Three, you actually got eighth in the exam, I really want to beat you.


    So his eyes were like lightning, and he looked at Jiang Chen sternly.


    Jiang Chen was so wronged that he wanted to cry, so he released the rankings. He was obviously the number eight scholar in the world, but he always felt that he couldn''t lift his head up, especially when his teacher looked at him with fierce eyes from time to time. , which made him feel even more ashamed, he hurriedly lowered his head, his face ashen.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes quickly flicked across Jiang Chen''s face, and he just dragged a person into the den of thieves, ah, no, he entered the warm family of the Fang family, he is new here, so don''t scare him. So he laughed and tried to look amiable: "How about calling you Xiao Tang?"


    "..." Tang Yin was silent, of course, this was a default.


    Fang Jifan said: "You are now a Gongsheng student. Two months later, the palace examination will be held. At that time, you will be officially an official. In these two months, you will move into Fang''s house and teach you the prelude, right?"


    Isn¡¯t the so-called imperial examination just an interview?


    According to the characteristics of these four students, or in other words, based on their origins, it is very difficult to shine in the interview.


    After all, among the four, Tang Yin was the one with the best family background, but even Tang Yin was only born in a merchant family and had money. Compared with those children of real aristocratic families, it is nothing like mud.


    Let¡¯s talk about the guy who got fourth place in the exam, Wang Shouren!


    This person is also well-known, and Fang Jifan yearns for him. His father is the number one scholar, and now he also works in the Zhan Shifu. Although his official position is not high, he is inseparable with Li Dongyang and others. Therefore, Wang Shouren is still just a person. When he was young, he often chanted poems against the cabinet scholars, and he could cope with it freely in front of the cabinet scholars, without stage fright, and meeting the emperor, it was nothing to him.


    To put it bluntly, he is a person who has seen the world, but look at the four of you, the most awesome person you have ever met, I am afraid that you are just a teacher. When you get to the imperial court, if you get too excited or panic , when the time comes for the top three in this first class, it will be completely over.


    So, Fang Jifan decided to conduct surprise training, training, in his last life, Fang Jifan went through such an interview training class.


    Tang Yin seemed hesitant, but his mentor has a life, so what else can he say? I had no choice but to nod: "I would like to follow the teacher''s instruction."


    "And..." It is almost conceivable that Tang Yin will eat and drink in Fang''s house from now on, and he even has to teach and organize meetings. Thinking of this, Fang Jifan feels that there is another foodie in the family. It is a loss-making operation. When will the capital be recovered?


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes: "Xiao Tang, I will ask you again as a teacher, what are your plans after the palace examination?"


    Tang Yin said solemnly: "Students are lucky enough to go to high school, and the court will not abandon them, so they will definitely become officials. Since they are officials, they should be like a few seniors, benefit one side, educate the people, and be loyal to the emperor."


    The righteousness is awe-inspiring and majestic.


    This actually reminded Fang Jifan of the past, thinking back then, before he was treated, he was so pure, hey... the former self, how can I change it?


    Feeling emotional in his heart, Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "Wrong!"


    When he misheard, Tang Yin raised his eyes in surprise, and looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief.


    Is this wrong?


    His three senior brothers were expressionless and unmoved.


    Fang Jifan said even more righteously: "People live to be officials, and to be officials is to work **** copybooks?"


    Tang Yin was silent, not knowing how to answer.


    Fang Jifan plausibly said: "This is really absurd. As a teacher, he speaks more straightforwardly, so don''t mind. For example, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen are a little stupid with elm heads..."


    "..."


    Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen were dying of grief.


    If someone else said these words, it would be tantamount to insulting the gentleman. The three of Ouyang Zhi must fight with others.


    But... What else can I say about what my mentor said? The teacher said east, do you dare to go west? I had no choice but to choose to forgive.


    "But you are different." Fang Jifan looked at Tang Yin, his eyes glowing.


    Tang Yin was a little at a loss.


    I am only the third in the test. Compared with Senior Brother Ouyang and Senior Brother Liu, how dare I say anything different?


    Fang Jifan said: "You are a talented person. As a teacher, you look down on the kind of people who study and die, and become officials and die as officials. Is there only fame and fortune in life?"


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan''s murderous eyes glanced at Ouyang Zhi and the others again.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi felt a RIGOU feeling, and felt sour in their hearts. This Tang junior, it seemed that his mentor treated him a little differently.


    Tang Yin thoughtfully: "Then, dare to ask my teacher..."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Everyone has emotions, and they have to express their emotions. The so-called gentleman expresses his emotions. This sentence, but Confucius... no, is it a sage? You are a talented person, because If you have this kind of talent, you can¡¯t put all your thoughts on drilling. In the future, when you enter the Imperial Academy, you will naturally do your job. When you are free, you should find some hobbies. For example, if you love painting, you can Painting, painting helps to cultivate sentiment, can make people sublimate, as a teacher, in fact, he is also an elegant person, this is good, when you come back from duty in the future, just draw something, and when you are finished, send it to the teacher Come, as a teacher... to appreciate it."


    Tang Yin''s body shook, and he looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief. In his heart, this mentor was a common man, and Fengya had nothing to do with him. Tang Yin was too lazy to deal with such people.


    But¡­


    I actually misunderstood my mentor, and my mentor actually had such high opinions.


    He actually began to feel that it was not the worst choice for him to be a teacher. He hurriedly said: "Student, please follow the teachings."


    Tang Yin was actually slightly moved.


    People are so mean. When you don¡¯t expect too much from a person, it¡¯s hard to avoid being gratified when he says or does something reliable.


    When the mentor met, Tang Yin was ''surprised'' by the first words he uttered.


    "It''s just..." Tang Yin took a deep breath, just like Ouyang Zhi and others, human beings will always adapt slowly, natural selection, survival of the fittest, he sighed, and said: "Master, I know that Xu Jingfu, a fellow student from the same hometown, asked a question The student and Xu Jing are inextricably linked. Now that he has suffered an injustice, the student dares to protect him. Brother Xu is definitely not cheating. The student is just a tribute student, and there is no way to rescue him, so I implore the teacher, Do you want to think of a way, he is now in Jinyiwei, his life is hanging by a thread, if there is a slight mistake, he will die..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： teacher

    Chapter 104 Teacher


    Chapter 104:


    Tang Yin''s face was full of sincerity, he stood up immediately, bowed down again and said: "If Master has a way, can you try to rescue Xu Jing?"


    He really has no way out.


    Originally he was a foreigner, even if he was selected as a Gongsheng student, he didn¡¯t have any foundation in the capital here, so he thought about it, isn¡¯t his teacher the son of Nan Hebo? And now he is working in Zhan Shifu, maybe...the teacher has a way?


    As he spoke, his eyes were reddish, and his eyes were pleading.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but think in his heart, Xiao Tang is still a very loyal person, just like the three of Ouyang Zhi.


    So, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but feel a little bit flustered. Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Why do my disciples talk about loyalty like this? This is because Fang Jifan''s righteousness is so thin.


    but¡­


    Rescue Xu Jing, are you kidding me?


    However, any fraud case in the imperial examination, such a big matter, before it is investigated, it is almost unreasonable to say who touches who dies. Xiao Tang must have been beaten stupid by himself. He really thought he could scare the pee A capital head of Shuntian Mansion can go to Jinyiwei and influence the imperial examination fraud case.


    Fang Jifan has not yet reached this level. In fact, as the son of Nanhe, the banner official of the Habayashi Guard, the winner of the golden belt, and the holder of Shangfang''s sword, Fang Jifan''s heart is like a mirror. Untouchable.


    "Okay, let''s try to rescue the teacher, but... this matter must be kept secret."


    Fang Jifan readily agreed.


    Tang Yin was stunned, looking at Fang Jifan in shock, his mentor...agreed!


    With a grateful expression on his face, he quickly nodded like he was pecking rice, and couldn''t help sobbing: "Thank you teacher, the teacher''s kindness is as heavy as a mountain, and the student is smashed to pieces, so it''s hard to report what happened. If Brother Xu can survive, he must be allowed to come when the time comes." Thank you Master for saving your life."


    Fang Jifan groaned, but he was thinking in his heart, at this time, everyone must think that Xu Jing must die.


    After all, Xu Jing has already pleaded guilty, and although Cheng Minzheng refused to admit it to death, Jin Yiwei already has evidence of the money exchange between the two.


    In everyone''s impression, this is a case of imperial approval, and Jin Yiwei has made another move. Given the convincing evidence, the only end for Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing is to be dragged to Caishikou and cut off. If the luck is even worse, I''m afraid It is also possible to copy the house.


    But Fang Jifan knew that Emperor Hongzhi did not indiscriminately, but carefully compared the confession and evidence, and finally asked Li Dongyang to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    In the end, the case became a muddled case, because there was no solid evidence, Emperor Hongzhi only disqualified Xu Jing as a tribute student, and he was not allowed to continue to participate in the imperial examination, and he was released from prison.


    So...Fang Jifan naturally agreed, and when Xu Jing comes out in the future, who knows if Fang Jifan has any credit for his rescue? Anyway, this kind of mediation and rescue has been kept secret. Only God knows whether he has secretly rescued or not.


    One day, Xu Jing was released from prison with several broken ribs. In Tang Yin''s heart, this was naturally the result of his teacher''s efforts to rescue him.


    It seems a bit unkind to be so greedy. However, in order to establish the image of being omnipotent as a teacher, it seems that this is the only way to do it.


    Fang Jifan patted his chest and said: "Xiao Tang, don''t worry, this matter is left to the teacher."


    Tang Yin''s eyes filled with tears in an instant. He suddenly felt that he must have had many misunderstandings about his mentor before. The mentor is such a bold person. Those rumors in the market are really unbelievable.


    So he wept gratefully and bowed again: "Teacher, student... students are very grateful."


    Ouyang Zhi and the three of them were all sullen, and they still looked dumb. They thought in their hearts that their mentor was a little reckless. How to rescue such a big matter?


    It''s just that no matter how unreliable things their mentors do, they have long been accustomed to it, and they don''t find it strange.


    At this time, only Fang Jifan said: "Deng Jian...Deng Jian..."


    Deng Jian rushed in and said, "The villain is here."


    "Go." Fang Jifan got up and said, "Go to the inn with Xiao Tang, bring him here together, and ask Steward Yang to tidy up a room. Also, Xiao Tang is a talented person, so prepare some pens, ink and paper for him. Yan."


    Guard Yang had been waiting outside the whole time, and he couldn''t help but be speechless when he heard Tang Bohu shouting affectionately at each teacher. Afterwards, he heard that the young master was going to try to rescue Xu Jing, and he couldn''t help but feel a little bit in his heart.


    At this time, Fang Jifan said: "It''s getting late, I should go to Zhan Shifu to be on duty."


    Seeing the young master coming out of the hall, Steward Yang hastily followed suit.


    Fang Jifan looked back and said, "Guard Yang, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes." Steward Yang''s face was solemn, and he lowered his voice as much as possible: "Young master, what Xu Jing committed is unusual, and in all dynasties, anyone involved in the imperial examination fraud case will undoubtedly die, and there is no room for negotiation. The young master must not be confused. How can the young master agree to rescue such a thing at will? Please think again, according to the students. Now that Xu Jing has confessed and Jin Yiwei has the ironclad evidence, this alone is enough to make Xu Jing Doomsday is over. Take 10,000 steps back, if there is really something wronged, but cheating in the imperial examination has always been better than killing by mistake, and never let it go..."


    "Oh..." Fang Jifan just nodded indifferently: "Got it."


    After finishing speaking, Fang Jifan hurried away.


    Steward Yang didn''t have time to persuade him any more, so he could only watch the young master leave in despair.


    ...


    In the early morning, snow flakes were flying, and it seemed that the whole land had turned into a vast expanse of whiteness, and it was chilly everywhere.


    Kemao time has not yet arrived, the genius is bright, and the holy car of Emperor Hongzhi arrives at Zhan Shifu.


    Last night, he thought about the fraud case of the imperial examination for a whole night. Cheng Minzheng was considered a highly trusted minister, but he never expected that he would be involved in the fraud case of the imperial examination.


    Just half an hour ago, Mu Bin, the commander of Jinyiwei, had sent the statement, and there were many related evidences.


    Looking at these evidences, Emperor Hongzhi was furious, took a copy of the copy on the spot, and cursed out a word: "Shameless!"


    This is solid evidence. Several people from the Cheng family have confessed that they did accept money. In addition, Xu Jing has visited Cheng Cheng''s house seven times in just two or three months since he entered Beijing. Even Xu Jing has admitted that he has indeed been hinted by Cheng Minzheng.


    Cheng Minzheng was the son of Cheng Xin, Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing. At the age of ten, he was recommended to the imperial court as a "prodigy" and studied in the Imperial Academy. In the second year of Chenghua, he was the first and second Jinshi, and he was the youngest among the more than 350 people on the same list. The most important thing is that he entered the Hanlin right away, and then he spoke directly to the East Palace. His knowledge was profound and he was the crown of the moment. At that time, the prince of the East Palace was Emperor Hongzhi.


    That is to say, in terms of Emperor Hongzhi, Cheng Minzheng was considered half of Emperor Hongzhi''s master.


    At the beginning, Cheng Minzheng assisted Wang Ao and read scriptures for Emperor Hongzhi, and he was always respected by Emperor Hongzhi.


    When Emperor Hongzhi came to the throne, he appointed Cheng Minzheng as the right servant of the Ministry of Rites, but he never expected that a person who was so virtuous and respected in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, who was educated and instructed by him when he was only the prince, would commit a crime. Such an unbearable felony.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a very emotional person, and the matter that Master Cheng was involved in made him both melancholy and uneasy. So I stayed up all night, looking at the memorials piled up on the copybook, but found that I couldn''t read a single word.


    So he simply issued an order to drive Zhan Shifu, perhaps, only in Zhan Shifu, seeing the prince, the only son, can make him feel relieved.


    It is said that... the prince has improved recently.


    There was no surprise attack this time, so Zhu Houzhao brought the staff of Zhan Shifu to greet him.


    At this time, it was still early in the morning. Yang Tinghe and the imperial officials from Zuochunfang hadn¡¯t come on duty yet, and even Fang Jifan hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so behind Zhu Houzhao, only a group of eunuchs followed.


    but¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi looked Zhu Houzhao and a group of eunuchs up and down, but saw that Zhu Houzhao was dirty and smelled of dirt, and Liu Jin and others seemed to be rolling in the mud.


    Early in the morning, what kind of trick is this?


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, but he held his breath and said with a smile, "Your son got up so early?"


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao smiled apologetically and said, "My son...is...uh...planting."


    Ever since he was cut off by his father last time, and then saw Fang Jifan and the palace make a lot of money with his own eyes, Zhu Houzhao is now full of desire to make a fortune. Fang Jifan said that planting melons can make a fortune, and opened up a test field in Zhan Shifu Zhu Houzhao suddenly regained his energy. A few days ago, Fang Jifan had cultivated melon seedlings, and the greenhouse had been set up. Dozens of melon seedlings were planted, and then he asked the people in Zhan Shifu to take good care of them.


    Zhu Houzhao now wakes up early every morning to see the growth of the melon seedlings, wondering if there are worms, and why the leaves are withered and yellow. This morning, he couldn''t avoid it. Knowing that his father was coming, he rushed over in such a hurry that he didn''t have time to take a shower and change clothes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： cruel

    Chapter 105 Ruthless


    Planting¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned even deeper. If something goes wrong, he is a demon. He couldn''t help but ask, "What is it planted?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Grow melons."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing, quite relieved.


    Growing melons is actually farming.


    Farming is the foundation of the country, and the city is engaged in agriculture, industry and commerce. Agriculture is a major event, especially during the spring plowing season. The imperial court needs to order the local governments to persuade farmers. Not only that, but every year, the emperor has to go to the Temple of Earth and the Temple of Heaven in person. Sacrifice, the Temple of Heaven is divided into two altars, the Praying Valley and the Circular Mound; the sacrifice at the Praying Grain Altar is the emphasis that the emperor and officials attach to farming. Even when offering sacrifices, the emperor himself needs to hold a **** in the Praying Grain Altar to symbolize Sexually turned over the ground to show that a king should lead by example and set an example for all people.


    "Well, when did you actually have such a heart." He looked up and looked at the snowflakes flying outside the canopy. Although spring is about to start at this time, the weather has been weird these years, so this time to plant...


    Well... At least it would be nice to have this kind of heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s distracted and irritable mood finally eased a little, and he smiled and said, "Let''s go, take me to have a look."


    As soon as he heard that his father wanted to see his little melon seedlings, Zhu Houzhao smiled brightly, and hurriedly said with great interest: "Your servant obeys the order."


    All the way to the back garden with Zhu Houzhao, Emperor Hongzhi felt a lot of relief in his heart. In any case, the fraud in the imperial examination made him a little bit worried, but the growth of the emperor made him feel dissatisfied and relieved.


    At a young age, I already know the principle of agriculture as the foundation. The prince is the heir, so he should set an example for the people of the world.


    Although...this season is a bit out of date...but...


    When he couldn''t pass these two words in his mind, he had already passed countless pavilions under his feet, and suddenly, in the back garden of Yuyu Qionglou, there appeared an extremely discordant and weird shed, which made him feel uncomfortable. Thoughts were interrupted instantly.


    "Father, look, there is..."


    "Wait a minute!" Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes and said, "Where''s the flower garden?"


    This is the back garden. When Emperor Hongzhi was still a prince, he lived here for a few years when he was a little bit of an adult. He remembered every plant and tree here.


    Obviously, Zhu Houzhao didn''t notice Emperor Hongzhi''s expression at all, and he said straightforwardly: "Pull it out, what are you doing with it, my minister wants to build a shed, and if I don''t build a shed... how to grow melons..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi felt a slight pain in his heart.


    The construction of the back garden of Zhan Shifu cost countless manpower and material resources. The flower beds and some granites inside are rare treasures paid as tribute from all over the world. Not to mention this, in the royal expenditure alone, the annual repair cost of Zhan Shi Mansion is quite a lot, and a very large part of it is for the repair of the back garden.


    Now...Pull it out...And then...Go to grow melons...


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi discovered that although the top of this strange shed was covered with a thin layer of snow, some edges and corners of colored glaze could still be exposed.


    Liuli?


    Glass is expensive, and generally only the royal family and relatives of the emperor will use it, but now...


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered that there seemed to be a layer of black cloth on the windows of many pavilions and pavilions where he had just passed. Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care at that time. He thought it was the eunuchs who were cleaning, but now...


    "Then above, is Liuli?"


    Zhu Houzhao was still in a good mood, and said with a smile: "Yes, these are all colored glazes with excellent light transmission, father, you heard from my son, it is snowing heavily now, and there may not be two hours of sunshine in a day. Light is extremely important to the melons that Erchen grows. In addition, Erchen had someone dig a flue in the ground..."


    "Wait a minute, are you growing melons?"


    "Yes..." Zhu Houzhao said with a bit of excitement: "The melon seedlings have been planted, and in two months, there will be almost enough melons to eat."


    However... Emperor Hongzhi''s first reaction was that Zhu Houzhao was insulting his IQ.


    Such weather, how to grow melons?


    The second reaction is, this prodigal bastard, you have destroyed so many granites and flowers, and even dismantled the colored glaze...


    Hoo... He took a deep breath, looking like he was trying his best to endure!


    This son, sometimes, is indeed confused, does not understand anything, and does bad things with good intentions.


    Although such a waste of things made the frugal Emperor Hongzhi feel distressed, but...


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath again. It¡¯s okay. At least the emperor knows the sufferings of the people and the principle of agriculture-oriented. At this time, his enthusiasm must not be dampened.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled with great difficulty, looked at Zhu Houzhao lovingly and said, "The emperor grows melons, why do you come here?"


    Zhu Houzhao tilted his head, thought for a while, and said, "If you make money, if you grow melons, don''t you get rich?"


    Zhu Houzhao danced and danced happily, as if countless silver were already within reach!


    Ben Gong is going to accomplish a big event, which is impressive.


    But where did he expect that Emperor Hongzhi''s face had inadvertently and instantly pulled down, that originally loving gaze suddenly burst out like a ball of fire inadvertently, and the hands in his sleeves trembled slightly , fingers curled up in the palm of the hand, and picked, there was an urge to itch, but he tried his best to restrain it.


    Zhu Houzhao was still in high spirits, and said with a smile: "Father, wait until my son grows melons... just watch..."


    It''s just... Before Zhu Houzhao finished speaking, he was interrupted by a stern shout that he couldn''t bear anymore...


    "Come on! Hang him up!"


    ...


    At this time, Fang Jifan, who had come in the severe cold, had not yet arrived at Zhan Shi''s Mansion, but only reached the corner of the street, and saw a lot of Jinyiwei captains and groups of eunuchs appearing nearby.


    Just looking at this posture, Fang Jifan knew that His Majesty was coming.


    When he thought of Emperor Hongzhi being there, Fang Jifan felt chills in his heart, and subconsciously wanted to hide.


    Unexpectedly, outside Zhan Shi''s mansion, an **** poked his head and looked outside, and when he saw Fang Jifan, he immediately showed surprise, and immediately ran up to him with a dejected face and said: "Fang Zongqi, Fang Zongqi, something is wrong. It''s not good, His Majesty Longyan was furious, and said that His Highness the Crown Prince would be beaten to death, hurry... hurry."


    This is Lao Tzu beating his son, but... what does it have to do with me?


    Fang Jifan felt puzzled, but after thinking about it carefully, forget it, he still has to show loyalty, so he got off his horse and hurriedly followed the little **** into Zhan Shifu.


    Arrived in the back garden, before approaching, I heard a scream.


    The screams were really earth-shattering, but Fang Jifan was calm and relaxed!


    Your Royal Highness, don''t listen to him being hysterical and heart-piercing, but according to his pitiful appearance when he saw Emperor Hongzhi, the screams must be greatly discounted, but Emperor Hongzhi taught him a lesson, no problem, no problem.


    He continued to stroll around the courtyard disapprovingly, but when he just turned a fake stone, he was stunned.


    I saw Zhu Houzhao was hanged on the neck of the tree, and Emperor Hongzhi under the tree was holding a long whip.


    This whip...is actually familiar...


    It seems that several whips have been thrown down, and Zhu Houzhao is only wearing a single shirt, and the whip marks on his body are obviously very eye-catching in this white world.


    The eunuchs were so frightened that they all fell to the ground one by one, all in a state of panic.


    This time...play big.


    It''s really dark enough to start.


    ¡­


    There will be another update tonight, and it will be on the shelves in the early morning of the 1st. There will be ten updates, and there will be more than five updates every day after that.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： someone elses father

    Chapter 106 Someone else''s father


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s miserable state at the first sight, Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat!


    Two questions popped up reflexively in my heart, what happened? It has nothing to do with me, right?


    Speaking of it, Fang Jifan felt that he knew Emperor Hongzhi well. In his opinion, although Emperor Hongzhi was a high-ranking king of a country, he could be regarded as a loving father.


    Zhu Houzhao, who was hanging on the tree, was screaming loudly at this moment, wailing: "Father, Fang Jifan really said that, if he said that melons can grow, they will definitely grow..."


    People who hang high can naturally see far away. Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan intently, and hurriedly shouted: "Father, look, Fang Jifan is here, here, if you don''t believe me, ask him, ouch... don''t hit, don''t fight!" Fight, Fang Jifan is really here."


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that his eyes turned red. Looking back, he saw Fang Jifan standing behind him with a dead face.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression softened a little, and he said, "You come."


    It''s over, there must be nothing good.


    Full of uneasiness, he stepped forward, pulled the corners of his mouth hard, smiled at Emperor Hongzhi, and saluted: "I have seen Your Majesty, my Emperor..."


    "Stop!" Emperor Hongzhi breathed out white gas, as if he had exercised a lot just now, so he was steaming hot all over his body: "The prince said, you encouraged him to grow these melons? You tell me the truth!"


    "It''s not instigation, it''s cooperation!" Zhu Houzhao, who was hanging on the tree, shouted again: "Fang Jifan''s ability, my father has seen it, ouch, he said he can grow melons, and he can definitely grow it. Father, son I am wronged, my son...no nonsense, my son..."


    "Shut up!" Emperor Hongzhi turned around immediately, stared at Zhu Houzhao fiercely, and pointed his whip at Zhu Houzhao: "I still don''t believe that Fang Jifan will teach you to do such stupid things. You are not only fooling around, but also lying!" , if I don¡¯t let you learn some lessons today, how can I be worthy of my ancestors.¡±


    Fang Jifan''s heart was heavy, but he still said loyally: "Your Majesty, I really asked His Highness to plant melons together. This is called a greenhouse, as long as you keep it..."


    Zhu Houzhao finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard it. Lao Fang was still loyal, and he hurriedly said, "Father, have you ever said something wrong?"


    Unexpectedly, he thought that the savior had come, but Emperor Hongzhi was even more angry. Compared with just now, he was already trembling with anger.


    I saw his hand waved the long whip quickly again, and with a snap, the whip hit Zhu Houzhao''s body again, and Zhu Houzhao suddenly burst into pain and burst into tears.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly angrily said: "You really are a rebel! Don''t talk about the absurd nonsense, but also fool me, fool me, but let Fang Jifan lie for you. What do you think I am? Are you so stupid? Can I not know that this is Fang Jifan trying to rescue you? Planting melons in the winter has destroyed so many flowers and rocks. Is there anyone in the world who ruins things like you? Still full of lies, I... I am still here, I If one day you are gone, you rebellious son, God knows what you will do!"


    Circle...circular lie?


    Fang Jifan''s pupils constricted.


    In fact, he was ready to be beaten together with Zhu Houzhao.


    Brothers, share the blessings and share the difficulties.


    But... what the **** is this round lie?


    Zhu Houzhao wailed for a while, seeing that his father showed no signs of softening his heart, instead he was gasping for breath, looking at him with murderous eyes, and his heart immediately became cold.


    I saw Emperor Hongzhi sneered and said: "For the matter of planting melons in winter, you should treat Fang Jifan like you. No matter how mischievous or ridiculous he is, he will be ten times or a hundred times smarter than you, a rebellious son. Otherwise, you can teach me a tribute student." If you honestly admit that you are messing around, I think you are still young, and you can be forgiven; but if you refuse to admit it to death, you are making mistakes, and you want to drag Fang Jifan into the water , you... are really my good son..."


    Fang Jifan''s mind finally turned the corner.


    He roughly understood that Emperor Hongzhi naturally did not believe that melons could be grown in this snowy sky, and at the same time, he did not believe that Fang Jifan was instigating it.


    why?


    Presumably it was because of the exam. Ouyang Zhi''s three-person high school shocked the capital immediately, and made Emperor Hongzhi re-examine Fang Jifan. It seems that Fang Jifan can only be described as a genius.


    Children of other people¡¯s families.


    Fang Jifan''s appearance, instead of calming Emperor Hongzhi''s anger, added fuel to the fire.


    That''s all right, but the most terrifying thing is...


    Uh¡­


    Fang Jifan thought deeply, and suddenly realized that a test would prove that the theory that talented people come out of sticks is correct?


    But why did Zhu Houzhao fail to become a talent, and why is he still so absurd, nonsense, and lying?


    Naturally, it was because the beatings were not enough, and the beatings were not hard enough.


    In addition to the fraud case in the imperial examination, Emperor Hongzhi was unhappy, but Zhu Houzhao also hit the muzzle of the gun. All these factors added up, Zhu Houzhao''s beating was really not wronged at all.


    Poor Zhu Houzhao still didn''t understand, he was so angry that he was about to pass out, and he was still crying bitterly: "Father, it''s really..."


    "Bastard! Now, you still have to argue, are you going to **** me off?" Emperor Hongzhi was completely enraged, and he whipped and beat me hard again.


    Zhu Houzhao screamed, his body twisted in mid-air.


    Fang Jifan was so frightened that his back was drenched in cold sweat.


    Other people''s father... so cruel.


    But hearing Zhu Houzhao''s screams, he still couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, this matter is absolutely true. This was indeed done by the minister instigated His Highness the Crown Prince. Please punish him. Your Highness, the Crown Prince, is innocent..."


    Before he finished speaking, a cold light swept across Fang Jifan''s face, causing Fang Jifan to shudder suddenly.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Hongzhi sighed, his eyes softened like cold fronts, and said: "You don''t have to prevaricate for him, my own son, how could I not know? Only he can do such absurd things. Come out. How can you be so unbearable, if you are really unbearable, you will not be able to become the mentor of the three tribute students. I know that the two of you have a deep relationship, and you Fang Jifan wants to take the place of the crown prince, but this rebellious son is really..."


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say anything, but after saying this, the emperor Hongzhi suddenly burst into fireworks again, and the hand holding the whip burst out with blue veins. He managed to stabilize his emotions, and took a deep breath: "This rebellious son, usually It¡¯s just that there are fewer hits!¡±


    "..." Fang Jifan was speechless.


    Unexpectedly, my image in His Majesty''s mind has already stepped up to a higher level.


    Presumably, in His Majesty''s heart, he no longer regards himself as an absurd ''stinky boy'', he has even become a talented person who is out of vulgar tastes. At least, in His Majesty''s heart, Fang Jifan is absolutely worthless. I will not destroy the flowers and stones, unload the glass, and plant melons in this snowy sky.


    Fang Jifan, what else can he say?


    The only thing that can be done seems to be a moment of silence for Zhu Houzhao.


    Fortunately, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be tired from the beating. He dropped the whip and said, "Let the prince reflect on himself, when he realizes his fault, come to apologize again, if he is still obsessed, hum!"


    Piansheng Zhu Houzhao is an extremely stubborn person, shouting in his mouth: "It''s just planting melons. My son and Fang Jifan planted together. Fang Jifan said that if he can grow it, he will definitely be able to grow it. Father... son..."


    Fang Jifan sighed, there is one less prince in the world, life is really lonely.


    The result...it was already predictable.


    Emperor Hongzhi, who managed to control his emotions with great difficulty, suddenly became angry and bent down to pick up the whip himself. Immediately afterwards, there were bursts of wailing.


    The whip has one advantage, especially the soft whip. It can beat people to pieces without hurting the muscles and bones, so they can be used at will. What happens next is probably only in the category of free fighting.


    Fang Jifan felt that he could no longer save Zhu Houzhao, so he was blindfolded, so that he couldn''t see without seeing, this young master was dizzy with blood!


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, at Minglun Hall in Zuochunfang of Zhan Shifu.


    After a hard beating, Emperor Hongzhi, who finally calmed down a little, was sitting here on his knees. The officials from Zuochunfang and Youchunfang who came to be on duty learned what happened early in the morning. Silent as a cicada, with a solemn face, but...


    Seeing that they all pleaded guilty to Emperor Hongzhi as if they were mourning their concubines, and complained about how they neglected to teach the prince, Fang Jifan even thought in his heart that they must be full of joy in their hearts.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt very melancholy at this moment, ordered someone to pour tea and water, and waited for Liu Jin to report cautiously: "Your Majesty, the imperial physician has arrived, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is already treating his wounds in the bedroom. I think it will be fine if I think about it."


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi nodded slightly with a straight face.


    But it seems that in the depths of the eyes, I still can''t bear it, but what can I do? It''s too absurd, too nonsense, it''s simply treating me as a fool, forget it, but I still refuse to admit my mistake, what a stinking problem all over my body , If you don''t fight, you can''t do it.


    He raised his eyes, glanced at all the officials in Zhan Shi''s mansion, and said suddenly: "Wang Qing''s family."


    Wang Qing''s family is Wang Hua, who is the young Zhan Shi of Zhan Shifu. He is mainly in charge of Youchunfang and ranks under Yang Tinghe.


    Wang Hua came out, bowed and said: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea, heaved a sigh of relief, and smiled reluctantly. His eyes couldn''t help showing a bit of envy. What he was thinking in his mind was another child from another family! Couldn''t help but said: "I heard that your son ranked fourth in this test? You are a handsome young man, you are so enviable."


    The fourth place was Wang Shouren. Emperor Hongzhi had personally read his examination papers, and he was indeed brilliant in writing. It is also a good talent.


    ...


    The third chapter has been delivered and will be put on the shelves tonight. The old driver is driving. Please support me. Writing a book is not easy. Reading it for a month is only half a pack of cigarettes. But for Tiger, these stories and words are Sleeping and forgetting to eat and sleep, I wrote it by staying up late every day. Also, the monthly ticket period of the new book, roar, bosses, come to the monthly ticket after it is on the shelves, the tiger will work hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： His Royal Highness is mighty

    Chapter 107 His Royal Highness the Prince is mighty


    The recent atmosphere has been spoiled by Fang Jifan.


    Those Gong students who won the gold list in the examination, if they were in the past, they must be extremely proud. When they are asked by others, even though they are modest, they still can''t hide their complacency.


    But since Fang Jifan swearing at Jiang Chen, it seems that when everyone is asked about their son, the first reaction is to feel heartbroken.


    Wang Hua was no exception. When Emperor Hongzhi asked about his son, he said with emotion: "The dog is clumsy. I was lucky enough to go to high school. I am ashamed to be a minister."


    Not only had to be humble, but Wang Hua had to hold back his face. He really looked like a prodigal, it was simply humiliating and shameful.


    But Emperor Hongzhi felt a little depressed when he saw his expression and heard his shameless words. People like Wang Shouren and Jiang Chen have become scum, so the crown prince...


    Thinking of this, he became a little annoyed again. If the prince hadn''t gone to his bedroom, Emperor Hongzhi would have liked to beat him up again.


    Fang Jifan could clearly feel the hostility emanating from Emperor Hongzhi, and he felt hairy in his heart, and said, "I''m going to visit His Royal Highness, please leave."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "You stay and the rest leave."


    "..." I''m really afraid of something!


    Yang Tinghe, Wang Huaren and others resigned, while Fang Jifan stayed in embarrassingly.


    Emperor Hongzhi took another sip of tea, and then sighed: "The prince is stubborn, it really worries me."


    Fang Jifan subconsciously said: "From my point of view, the prince is extremely intelligent and intelligent, and he is not comparable to ordinary people."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down and gave Fang Jifan a cold look.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, I''m sorry, His Royal Highness, this is no longer a matter of loyalty, I still have to save my life, so he said: "Of course, His Royal Highness is still young after all, and he has the heart of a young man. , there are also some."


    Emperor Hongzhi asked back: "Aren''t Fang Qing''s family also young?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was speechless.


    He has already felt more and more that the prince''s life in the future will definitely not be easy, and he is afraid of comparison in everything. Even Fang Jifan doesn''t know why he has a glorious image in the heart of Emperor Hongzhi. The absurd Nanhe Bozi became a mirror, which was taken by Emperor Hongzhi every now and then, to take a look at Fang Jifan, then at Zhu Houzhao, and then...


    Emperor Hongzhi had a cold face, but he said again: "Sitting here, I remembered that ten years ago, when I was the same age as you and the prince, I was also sitting in this Minglun hall, listening to the masters'' lectures, At that time, I was more serious than you, meticulous and did not dare to go beyond the slightest, the masters all praised me, and they all had great hopes for me."


    Fang Jifan never thought that Emperor Hongzhi would be so emotional. He followed Emperor Hongzhi''s words and said, "Your Majesty is very human after all, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is naturally far inferior."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan, seeming meaningful, and suddenly said with emotion: "Fang Jinglong, you are a blessed man..."


    With a sigh of emotion, he drove away.


    It is clearly the beginning of spring, but the snow has been falling for several days, and there is still no sign of stopping. The snow is already three inches thick. Zhu Houzhao has been recuperating for the past few days, and Fang Jifan is not easy to bother.


    In the early morning of this day, Fang Jifan figured that the day was almost over, so he went to Zhan Shifu in the snow, and just entered, he saw Liu Jin greeted him with a smile: "I met Fang Zongqi, how are you, Fang Zongqi."


    Fang Jifan only snorted coldly, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    At this moment, Liu Jin knelt down brazenly, and said: "Fang Zongqi, your boots are dirty, alas, this is terrible, Fang Zongqi is a hero among men, these boots are dirty, but you can''t do it!" How can it be done." He said, without waiting for Fang Jifan''s consent, he grabbed his sleeve and wiped a handful of snow on Fang Jifan''s boots without hesitation, and then patiently wiped it.


    After wiping, he raised his head and looked up at Fang Jifan happily: "Look, this is clean, so it is worthy of the status of the general banner above. Fang Zongqi, are you hungry? This servant will make it for you." Let''s order some refreshments, Zongqi Fang is here as an errand in Zhan Shi''s Mansion, it is very hard work, but please pay attention to your health."


    When Front Jifan first came to Zhan Shifu, this Liu Jin relied on himself as the closest to Zhu Houzhao, the head **** in Zhan Shifu, but he didn''t think much of Shang Jifan, a small general banner. God has gone.


    Ever since Fang Jifan always proposed to arrest him for scientific research, Liu Jin has been lying on the sick bed every now and then, with old wounds not healed, and new wounds added, especially it is said that the crown prince and Fang Jifan have a plan to go to heaven, Liu Jin Scared to pee.


    In the past few days, he has begun to realize soberly that this Fang Zongqi is not easy to mess with, not only is he not easy to mess with, he has ten thousand ways to play himself to death. Therefore, in front of Fang Jifan, Liu Jin lowered his eyebrows a lot and always had a flattering smile on his face!


    Speaking of which, in this Zhan Shi Mansion, Liu Jin can be called a vicious spirit, except for the prince, anyone who sees him has to avoid him. Even Yang Tinghe was still polite to him.


    Shao Zhan Shi Wang Hua was less flexible and tactful than Yang Tinghe, but he was against Liu Jin, but it was just a cold face, and it would not cause any major conflicts.


    But now, Liu Jin is like a docile kitten in front of Fang Jifan. Liu Jin thinks that Fang Jifan is an unreasonable person, and when dealing with unreasonable people... naturally he is pretending to be a grandson.


    Fang Jifan raised his boots, looked at them, um, they were well polished, Eunuch Liu is still a professional in this area, and he usually underestimates them.


    He said casually: "Where is Your Highness?"


    "Your Highness..." Liu Jin showed a strange expression: "Your Highness, in the greenhouse..."


    Greenhouse¡­


    Fang Jifan was stunned: "Did you go there early in the morning?"


    "No, no, no." Liu Jin shook his head, then said with a mournful face, "In the past two days, his injury has healed a little, and the day before yesterday was normal, but last night, his injury was very healed, so he said he would go to sleep in the greenhouse and take care of his melon seedlings. "


    "..." Fang Jifan suddenly had the feeling of being a dog.


    He quickened his pace and rushed to the greenhouse. As soon as he entered, he felt a rush of heat.


    It is indeed warm here. On the one hand, the four brick walls keep the warmth, and on the other hand, the heat generated by the flue keeps the place at a comfortable temperature.


    Looking around, the place is fairly tidy. Fang Jifan''s eyes finally fell on one place, and saw Zhu Houzhao, who was wrapped in a dragon and phoenix silk quilt, rolling on the wooden floor, with his right leg sticking out of the quilt, which was very indecent. Continue to snort.


    Fang Jifan could only cough.


    Zhu Houzhao woke up in a daze, his eyes opened, and his first reaction was...


    "Little melon seedlings, little melon seedlings..." Zhu Houzhao got out of the bed, and then lay down on the ground. Seeing that the few seedlings at the foot of the shed were still there, he showed a relieved expression.


    He was overjoyed, and gestured the length of the melon seedlings with his fingers, and his eyebrows were beaming. Obviously, the little melon seedlings grew a little bit overnight, and a look of relief flashed in his eyes: "Come on, come on!" People, what time is it, bring water quickly, the melon seedlings are going to drink water."


    Fang Jifan on the side finally said with embarrassment: "Your Highness..."


    The shed was a bit dark, and the sun didn¡¯t shine out for two or three days in a row. Although the glass on the shed had good light transmittance, it still couldn¡¯t provide enough light.


    But as soon as he saw Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao immediately smiled: "Old Fang, Lao Fang, look, this melon seedling has really grown up, now...is it time to fertilize, or should someone deworm it? Look, the melon seedlings on it Is it a bug? Ben Gong looks at it, it looks like it was bitten by a bug, it is hateful, if this **** bug is caught by this palace, I will tear it into pieces."


    Your Highness...Crazy?


    Fang Jifan said: "How can Your Highness live here? Your Highness should sleep in the bedroom."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "Ben Gong sleeps here to feel at ease." After that, he grinned: "Father doesn''t believe that I can grow watermelons, so I will plant them for him to see. With this tone, I must come out." , Lao Fang, this watermelon... can grow right? By the way, when will there be melons to eat?"


    "Uh... this... Your Highness, it is an experimental field." Fang Jifan felt a little guilty. No matter what he said, the beating was really caused by himself, and Zhu Houzhao was really wronged. "


    "What does this mean..." Zhu Houzhao looked straight at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to explain to him patiently: "The so-called experiment has both the possibility of success and the possibility of failure. What I mean is that it may be possible to grow melons, or it may not be."


    When Zhu Houzhao heard this, he became anxious immediately. He only now knew that the experimental field that Fang Jifan was talking about was actually this famous place.


    He rushed up, grabbed Fang Jifan''s neck, shook excitedly and said: "It must be planted, it must be planted, if it cannot be planted, this plan will be for nothing, but I was beaten hard I haven¡¯t been able to plant the ground for a few days, and I still have burning pain all over my body, if I can¡¯t grow it, I will kill you with a knife, and then I will kill myself with a sword, you and my brother are dead.¡±


    Fang Jifan was strangled and began to roll his eyes.


    Wai Cao... the experimental field, didn''t I tell you? For this, you still want to die together, are you crazy?


    But...Fang Jifan was able to understand Zhu Houzhao''s mood.


    I have been treated like a child by my father all my life, and I always think it''s nonsense. I always want a big event to impress my father.


    The only way to prove that Emperor Hongzhi was wrong is to grow melons. For Zhu Houzhao, this is the only way, and this bad breath cannot be released.


    Zhu Houzhao is a stubborn person, and now he is completely a gambler.


    What''s more, his hands are so strong, he kept shaking and shaking Fang Jifan''s neck. Fang Jifan tried his best to say a word: "His... Your Highness... Be careful... Be careful that you hurt melon seedlings..."


    All of a sudden, Zhu Houzhao finally calmed down, put away his hands, and then tiptoed down to take a look: "Not bad, not bad, don''t damage the melon seedlings, my beloved little melon seedlings, grow quickly, and bear fruit!" Bring melons, come, wait for me for a while, I will fetch water for you, and teach you to eat and drink enough, wait a moment, wait a moment."


    As he spoke, he rushed out of the shed excitedly and went to fetch water.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： the truth came out

    Chapter 108 The truth revealed


    After Zhu Houzhao walked out, Fang Jifan looked at the melon shed dumbfounded, squatted down, and looked at the growth of the melon seedlings. It seemed...not bad. On the tender seedlings that were only finger-length, a few tender leaves had spread out. Although the sunlight is not shining enough, it is fortunate that it is warm here, and occasionally when the weather clears, light will shine in from outside.


    Fang Jifan grew up in the countryside in his previous life, so he barely has some agricultural knowledge, but... only God knows whether the watermelon seedlings planted in the experimental field can produce melons.


    After only a short while, Zhu Houzhao came back with the bucket, took the water ladle, scooped up the water gently, and began to irrigate carefully. Before that, Fang Jifan had taught him the general knowledge, but this kid is very familiar with it now, I am afraid that he will be overwhelmed.


    But the more familiar this guy is, the more worried Fang Jifan is.


    He even felt that Zhu Houzhao had been led astray by him, and if he continued to be so ''nonsense'', what would it be like? How will future generations evaluate it? Suddenly, a scene appeared in Fang Jifan''s mind. In the newspapers and publications of later generations, Ming Wuzong Zhu Houzhao was mentioned, and a black and bold font was impressively written with the words "I don''t love Jiangshan but I love watermelons".


    Zhu Houzhao talked about his dozen or so melon seedlings, and his eyes lit up: "Old Fang, they are all children, and I have given them names. Look at this one, it is General Zhengdong. This one is a little weaker, I call him ''Recorder Joining the Army'', this one is a bit ugly, it''s called ''General Manager of Yangzhou''..."


    He introduced them one by one, and when he introduced the last plant, his eyes brightened even more, and he said excitedly: "This child is my favorite, look at it, it is stronger than others, look at its branches and leaves, emerald green It''s emerald green and mouth-watering, and I call it ''Champion Hou'', haha, it''s the champion of the three armies."


    Champion Hou...Huo Qubing...


    Hearing this, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but pull his face down: "Your Highness, the champion Hou died young."


    Zhu Houzhao blushed, and said firmly: "This is the champion of melons, and he will not die early."


    "..."


    Following Zhu Houzhao in the shed for almost a day, Fang Jifan came out of the shed, but he felt like he had regained the light of day.


    Outside the shed, the eunuchs of Zhan Shifu formed a group. They were not allowed to enter the greenhouse. Zhu Houzhao was afraid that they would trample the melon seedlings to death.


    As soon as he saw Fang Jifan coming out, Liu Jin hurried forward: "Fang Zongqi, Your Highness...how is it?"


    "It''s okay..." Fang Jifan said lightly, he didn''t want to talk too much, just for a watermelon.


    Back in the mansion, I couldn''t help but feel a little tired. The snow outside was a little lighter, but it was still chilly. Before they were seated, Tang Yin and Ouyang Zhi arrived together.


    Tang Yin''s face was full of joy, first he bowed to Fang Jifan, and then said: "Follow my teacher''s instructions, the students have to draw a picture in the past few days, and ask my teacher to correct it."


    As soon as he heard that Tang Yin had drawn a picture, Fang Jifan cheered up: "Take it and see it as a teacher."


    Tang Yin had already held a scroll of paintings in his hand, and unfolded the scroll. Fang Jifan saw that it was a picture of a lady!


    Ok? Why does this look so similar to Xiao Xiangxiang? Could it be that the inspiration came from Xiao Xiangxiang? Little Tang, your sister, do you still want to grab a woman from your teacher?


    But Tang Yin''s eyes were pure, and he seemed to be looking at the problem from an artistic point of view, which made Fang Jifan feel a little calmer.


    Fang Jifan knew clearly that Tang Yin was good at painting ladies, so looking at this guy''s paintings, what Fang Jifan saw was not the graceful and charming ladies poking their heads out of the pavilion in the painting, but the white silver.


    Fang Jifan looked at the painting for a long time, and finally couldn''t help laughing and said: "Haha, yes, it''s a good painting. This painting is bold and unrestrained, and my teacher likes it."


    "..." Tang Yin was silent for a moment, and then mustered up the courage to say: "Master, this is Wanyue, a Wanyue woman..."


    "It''s the same reason." Fang Jifan nodded and said: "Art is always interoperable, Xiao Tang, you paint well, and I really love being a teacher."


    The three of Ouyang Zhi looked sourly at the fourth child and his mentor studying the painting intimately, feeling a throbbing pain in their hearts.


    Obviously the three of them worked hard, and it was the longest time to become a teacher, but once Tang Yin became a teacher, he was so ''loved'' by his teacher.


    Tang Yin also felt a little relieved, he has already entered the teacher''s school, and it is not a bad thing to be praised and valued by his mentor? What''s more, my mentor appreciates my talents so much, and I am a little proud of myself.


    So Tang Yin hurriedly said: "The teacher likes it, so I take it for collection. The student''s paintings are not good. I have found some free time in the past few days. I will draw a few more good ones. Please teach me."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, if you don''t give me this painting, I will have to grab it. Now that you are so active, you can save yourself trouble.


    Fang Jifan took his seat, and the four disciples also took their seats. He asked someone to pour tea, took a sip of tea comfortably, and then said: "Recently, you should study hard and prepare for the palace exam, um... I am free for the teacher, and I will naturally teach you the palace exam. trick."


    Without waiting for the three of Ouyang Zhi to agree, Tang Yin immediately preempted and said: "Yes, the student obeys. But... Teacher..." After speaking, he continued with a sad face: "I don''t know about the student''s brother Xu Jing..."


    In the past few days, Tang Yin was actually very restless.


    Xu Jing stayed in prison for one more day, and he was unwilling to eat. After all, he was a close friend. Where is Jin Yiwei?


    In fact, Tang Yin was somewhat reluctant to call on Fang Jifan as his teacher just now. Although Fang Jifan''s "unintentional" saved him, after all, in his heart, Fang Jifan''s "personality" had some problems, but since Fang Jifan agreed to rescue Xu Jing , It made him look at his mentor with admiration, so Fang Jifan gradually began to have a certain sense of belonging.


    Fang Jifan sighed inwardly when he heard Tang Yin mentioned Xu Jing, this guy really never forgets Xu Jing, now he is stable, Fang Jifan likes this kind of disciple who values ??affection, and he will eat you for the rest of his life.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan did not answer, Tang Yin''s eyes were red again, and he choked up and said: "Teacher, in fact, the students also know that this matter is extremely difficult. Relationships may not help, all students can do is to work for their teacher in the future."


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, but smiled: "The teacher said that if Xu Jing is safe and sound, he will be safe and sound. You can rest assured." As if to make Tang Yin feel at ease, he said cautiously: "Guarantee for the teacher''s personality."


    A man''s promise is very important...


    Although Fang Jifan''s promise from a prodigal son doesn''t seem to be worth a lot of money.


    But it doesn''t matter, Fang Jifan did pay attention to Xu Jing''s matter. He was still thinking that as long as time passes, sooner or later His Majesty will order Li Dongyang to investigate thoroughly, and the final result will be that the matter will be left alone.


    But...it¡¯s nothing to say, but in fact, although there is no evidence, but because of this, the involvement is so wide that even the right servant of the Ministry of Rites and Gong Sheng have been imprisoned. It is impossible to finally announce to the world. wrong.


    Therefore, in the final result, although Xu Jing saved his life, it was just that he saved his life. Xu Jing''s fate was not very good. I can''t live anymore.


    And Cheng Minzheng also died in depression because he did not have Zhaoxue.


    Fang Jifan didn''t have a deep impression of these two people. Even when he was studying history, it was difficult to have much sympathy. But now... Seeing Tang Yin''s repeated appeal, Fang Jifan''s mind moved.


    What if... I actually saved them?


    This thought only flashed by for a moment, and Fang Jifan laughed and said, "Okay, let''s all go to study."


    The melon seedlings in the warm shed are growing day by day. After a few days of heavy snow, the weather has cleared up, and all the actions of the court are actually as Fang Jifan expected. Sure enough, Li Dongyang ordered a thorough investigation. After countless confessions and interrogation of many witnesses, he immediately went to the Nuan Pavilion to report to Emperor Hongzhi.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was still resentful because of what happened to Zhu Houzhao.


    This fool, he went to plant melons in such weather, such a whim is simply inexplicable.


    It¡¯s nothing more than growing melons, but I don¡¯t know how to cherish rare treasures. Those flowers and stones, which one is not priceless, in the end, they are all destroyed.


    If you make a mistake, just admit it, but why, you are still stubborn and want to involve Fang Jifan, no matter how stupid Fang Jifan is, how stupid can you be? If people are really stupid to this extent, how can they teach three tribute students?


    What kind of evil did you do to give birth to such a son.


    He shook his head and sighed again, but the little **** beside him seemed very panicked.


    He was ordered to go to Zhan Shifu to see what the prince was doing, and now he came back to report. Seeing his frightened look, Emperor Hongzhi knew that there would be no good results, so he put down the memorial at hand: "Say..."


    Then the little **** stammered: "His Royal Highness...His Royal Highness...is still growing melons, not only that, but also said that he wants to eat and sleep with the melon seedlings...His Highness named the melon seedlings...called...Called Champion... "


    "..."


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair.


    Fortunately, Li Dongyang''s request to see him made Emperor Hongzhi restrain his anger and regain his composure.


    Li Dongyang entered the cabinet, saluted, and then said: "I have seen Your Majesty."


    "How?" Emperor Hongzhi looked deeply at Li Dongyang.


    Li Dongyang was silent for a moment, and then said: "There is no evidence."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Li Dongyang immediately said: "All the witnesses have been cross-examined again. Most of them are vague and not considered ironclad evidence. Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing, the veteran also went through the court in person. From their words, the veteran can It is concluded that the facts they confessed before are also the result of torture."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "You mean, Jin Yiwei was tortured into a trick?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Fang Jifan

    Chapter 109 Fang Jifan


    Beating into tricks...


    This... is a big joke in the world.


    Mu Bin, the commander of the capital, is already honest, and has never violated any rules, but even so, no matter how docile Jin Yiwei was in the Hongzhi Dynasty, he still couldn''t get rid of his inertia.


    At this time, I saw Li Dongyang said again: "As for the matter of asking for books with three hundred taels of silver, Your Majesty, this matter has actually become common practice since Emperor Wen. Collusion is too far-fetched. I have also checked Xu Jing''s articles, and there are many omissions in his articles. However, he is also a talented person in the south of the Yangtze River with a profound background. The essays of the township examination and the college examination are definitely not as simple as being able to take the twenty-seventh place in the examination. Veteran ministers can guarantee that with Xu Jing''s talent and learning, if he knows the examination questions in advance, he will definitely be ranked first."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and said: "You mean, Huke made a false accusation against Shi Huachang, and Jin Yiwei was beaten into a trick, and Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing''s crime of cheating on the title was confirmed?"


    Li Dongyang, however, said: "The minister also found out...the Ministry of Household Affairs Minister Zhonghua Chang and the Ministry of Rites'' right servant Cheng Minzheng have long had a rift..."


    False accusation... unjust case!


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed suddenly.


    This case has attracted the attention of the whole world. After all, it is a fraud in the examination. But in the end, it was an oolong.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help pacing anxiously in the warm pavilion, his eyebrows looked extremely solemn, on the one hand, he was relieved, after all, knowing that Cheng Minzheng had no problem made him feel a little better.


    On the other hand, how should I explain it to the world? Could it be that the whole world is told that all this is due to the emperor''s ignorance and lack of understanding of people, and the minions in the palace, Jin Yiwei, beat him into a trick?


    If this is the case, how will people in the world view the imperial court, and how will they view themselves?


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, closed his eyes, showed a little pain on his face, and said in his mouth: "Decree, to Jinyiwei, order the prison to release him immediately, Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites, dismissed from office Family. Gongsheng Xu Jing, his official status was removed, and he was sent to serve as a small official in the county government, and he was not allowed to take the imperial examination for life."


    Li Dongyang''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were still calm, as if His Majesty''s will had been expected.


    Li Dongyang knew that if he admitted that it was an unjust case, then the prestige of the emperor and the court would be dealt a severe blow.


    If it was another emperor, nine out of ten, he would simply close his eyes, make the mistake, and execute Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing directly in the name of fraud.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi, who has always been generous, obviously couldn''t bear to do this.


    Since you can''t admit your mistakes, you can''t simply make mistakes.


    Hongzhi''s compromise method is to neither admit his mistake, but at the same time, treat the two of them lightly.


    Naturally, this fraud case will never be overturned, but at the same time, it also showed the court''s tolerance and spared their lives.


    This is the best result...


    Of course, Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing, who are the parties involved, are not so wonderful. One is the right servant of the household department with a promising future, and the other is a scholar who has been in the middle of ten years and finally won the gold list. Now, their futures are ruined.


    Li Dongyang nodded and said: "This is indeed the best result." After finishing speaking, he sighed.


    Emperor Hongzhi could not bear it, but he still shook his head and said, "Go..."


    In his heart, it is inevitable that there will be some self-blame, but right now, it seems that this is the only way to go.


    ¡­


    On this day, the Fang family ushered in an unusual guest.


    Menzi was startled when he saw the ragged man, and immediately went to report. Then, Tang Yin rushed out: "Brother Xu...Brother Xu..."


    Tang Yin grabbed the person by his arms, looked carefully, and saw that the person was unkempt and unrecognizable. Although he was wearing a fairly clean clothes, he could still see the skin exposed by the bruises.


    Xu Jing was released from prison. In this capital, he had no relatives. He could only come to Tang Yin. When he arrived at Tang Yin''s inn, he found out that Tang Yin had moved to Nanhebo Mansion.


    He came here with a limp, and met Tang Yin''s eyes. Tang Yin''s eyes were full of tears. The once handsome Jiangnan talent who spent a lot of money had disappeared, and the person who replaced him was like a beggar. They all stink of rotting flesh.


    "Brother Xu... sit inside."


    Xu Jing''s eyes were blank, he just choked and shook his head: "No, I can''t, I''m here, I just want to borrow some money to go back to Tianfu."


    Tang Yin frowned, and then said: "How did you come out? Yes, I understand, I understand, it''s your mentor, it must be your mentor who rescued you."


    Yes, such a major fraud case was involved, and now the court has not rehabilitated him, how could he release him so easily?


    Tang Yin said pleasantly: "That''s right, it really is a mentor, a mentor..." As he spoke, his clothes were wet with tears.


    This kind of excitement is conceivable, although the mentor personally agreed to rescue Xu Jing, but he has always subconsciously felt that the mentor is a hard-hearted person, but how could he have thought that the mentor really went to rescue Xu Jing, and it took a lot of effort And risk, I am afraid there are many.


    Tang Yin excitedly told Xu Jing the whole story, Xu Jing burst into tears after hearing this: "If it wasn''t for Mr. Fang''s family, the student would definitely die. No wonder, that''s why Jin Yiwei suddenly released him. Where is the teacher? I Let¡¯s go and thank you, this is a life-saving grace, and it¡¯s hard to repay it just in case.¡±


    ¡­


    The ''Champion Marquis'' in Zhan Shi''s Mansion are growing well, which makes Fang Jifan feel cheerful. Speaking of which, he is really afraid that Zhu Houzhao won''t let it go, this guy is just a stubborn person.


    After being on duty, Fang Jifan finally drove back to the mansion in a good mood. At this time, the sky was very dark, and Deng Jian was holding a lantern in front of him to illuminate the road. When he reached the gate of the mansion, two figures suddenly rushed Fang Jifan was so scared that he almost fell off his horse.


    What''s the situation, we dare to fight against Fang Jifan''s robbery? After eating the bear''s heart and leopard''s guts, my young master roared, and hundreds of strong men came out.


    "Grandfather..." Someone uttered a mournful cry, which seemed extraordinarily pervasive in this night.


    "Men, Xu Jing is out of prison, and I''m here to thank my teacher." Hearing Xiao Tang''s voice at this time, Fang Jifan was relieved. Your uncle, I scared the young master to death.


    Fang Jifan got off his horse, while Deng Jian moved the lantern to look forward, and saw Xu Jing who was still completely unrecognizable even though he had washed up a lot.


    Xu Jing knelt directly at Fang Jifan''s feet, choked with sobs and said: "The kindness of a drop of water can still be repaid by the spring, but today, the kindness of saving my son''s life, even if the student dies, it is difficult to repay it in case." When he talked about the hardship, he burst into tears.


    Originally in Fang Jifan''s plan, maybe others didn''t know the inside story, but he knew that Xu Jing would definitely be released. The reason why he fooled Tang Yin and said that he would rescue him was just to take this opportunity to make Xiao Tang die Draw a good picture for yourself, but who would have thought that not only did Tang Yin believe it, even when Xu Jing was released without knowing it, he thought it was Fang Jifan''s secret operation that saved his life.


    This...is a bit embarrassing.


    Although in the eyes of others, I am a brain-dead, vicious villain, and I am simply the object of verbal criticism by the decent people.


    But¡­


    Seeing Xu Jing thanking him again and again in tears, Fang Jifan''s face turned red.


    It''s really... a little embarrassing, but I didn''t do anything.


    "That''s enough, thank you for nothing, let''s go, go back to your Yingtian Mansion, and never come to the capital again."


    Xu Jing thought of losing his reputation and being an official all his life, and his thoughts were all torn up. He cried and said: "Student... I will go now, I will go to Yingtian Mansion, and I will never be able to set foot in the capital. I am afraid that I will never have the chance to meet my benefactor again." See, benefactor, in the next life, students will be oxen and horses, so let¡¯s repay your kindness.¡±


    As he spoke, he solemnly kowtowed three times to Fang Jifan, and started to leave.


    The ancients... really valued friendship.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, or in other words, although some of these nerds are arrogant and some are proud of their talents, they still know how to repay their kindness.


    But in fact, Fang Jifan did not play any role in this matter.


    At this time, Xu Jing stood up, bowed to Fang Jifan, and then bowed to Tang Yin with tears in his eyes: "Bohu, there will be a meeting later."


    Thinking of Xu Jing''s departure, Tang Yin couldn''t help but feel sad immediately. Passionate talents like them are always sad and parting. In this era, once parting, with the current traffic conditions, it is possible that this parting will last forever. There are thousands of mountains and rivers apart, and it is extremely difficult to meet again. I am afraid that in this life, we can only meet in dreams.


    Tang Yin also bowed back to Xu Jing, looking at each other speechlessly, couldn''t help the tears, and cried bitterly again.


    Fang Jifan is the most unaccustomed to such touching scenes.


    Your uncle...


    Fang Jifan felt that the wind seemed to blow into his eyes, and rubbed it. The desertification in ancient Beijing was very serious, and there was sand in the wind.


    "Later... there will be a period later... Brother Xu, goodbye."


    Xu Jing nodded, turned around resolutely, and wanted to leave.


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan sternly said: "Xu Jing!"


    Xu Jing was stunned, and looked back at Fang Jifan.


    At this moment, Fang Jifan kicked his PIGU viciously with a flying kick.


    Things happened too suddenly, although Fang Jifan had little strength, Xu Jing also staggered, almost fell and gnawed on the mud.


    Fang Jifan said sharply: "Your uncle, let me ask you, have you cheated?"


    The export is dirty. In the past, Xu Jing would have cut off his robes long ago, but facing Fang Jifan, ignoring his rudeness, Xu Jing hurriedly said: "No, the student is innocent, how dare he act so boldly."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Since you have not cheated, it is very unreasonable for the imperial court to revoke your student status. It is even more absurd to let you go to Yingtian Mansion as an official. I am a relatively straightforward person, and the emperor..."


    When he heard that the young master was about to start talking nonsense again, Deng Jian was so frightened that he immediately slammed the lantern to the ground, then rushed forward and covered Fang Jifan''s mouth: "Young master, young master, be careful, be careful."


    After finally breaking Deng Jian away, Fang Jifan said: "Be careful what you say, what I said is that the emperor must have been deceived by others, and our Fang Jifan has received the grace of the country, so we must speak out righteously, my lord, tonight, Xu Jing then stayed in the mansion, tomorrow I will go to face the saint!"


    Tang Yin''s face turned pale with fright.


    Xu Jing also had a look of astonishment, Xu Jing hurriedly said: "No, absolutely not, the student is already satisfied with the life that can be lucky enough to survive, this case involves a lot, benefactor must not be involved in danger... absolutely not."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back and raised his head. At this moment, he found himself sublimated again.


    Already out of the bad taste?


    Well, give it a try, anyway, give it a try.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： You settle accounts again

    Chapter 110 You settle accounts after autumn


    In the Forbidden City, as always.


    Early in the morning, Emperor Hongzhi arrived at the Nuan Pavilion. Immediately afterwards, the cabinet scholars headed by Liu Jian met with them and began to discuss the day''s government affairs.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion was obviously not good.


    As for the result of the whole fraud case, Liu Jian and others are well aware of it.


    Although I feel that in this case, Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing are really wronged, and it has been clearly verified, but His Majesty still has not rehabilitated them. Although Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing were allowed to escape, they were also wronged up.


    For the face of the palace and the court, but the majesty of the palace and the court cannot be violated.


    Even Liu Jian, although sympathetic, knew that he could not persuade His Majesty to change his mind and rehabilitate the two of them.


    So, everyone has a tacit understanding, and today they will never mention the fraud case.


    Emperor Hongzhi had been frowning all this time, so naturally he didn''t want to mention this matter. This has become a thorn in his heart. This case can only be muddied in this way. Emperor Hongzhi was unavoidably a little uneasy.


    But what can be done, let the whole world know that the emperor also made mistakes? Once people know that the emperor is not a sage, won''t the emperor''s other will also be criticized and questioned? The son of heaven, who is ordered by the sky, can''t make mistakes.


    But no matter how he comforted himself, Emperor Hongzhi still seemed a little uneasy, listening to Liu Jian''s views on the suppression of Milu rebels in Guizhou.


    But at this time, a **** came in cautiously, bowed and said: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan is asking to see you."


    "Fang Jifan?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly. He is a small general flag, what is he running here at this time? Shouldn''t you be on duty at Zhan Shifu today?


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Hongzhi was in a bad mood today, so he just asked calmly.


    The eunuch''s face was slightly disturbed, he hesitated for a moment, and then said: "He is outside the Meridian Gate, and he keeps saying that he wants to speak out..."


    "Pfft..." Xie Qian sat firmly on the side. Emperor Hongzhi has always been generous to several university scholars. Not only did he give them a seat, but he also served them tea. Originally, Xie Qian was holding a teacup and sipping tea at this interval. , Who would have expected that the tea had just been taken in, and when he heard the words "Zhengyi Zhiyan", he spewed out the tea in a sip.


    You are a banner official of the Habayashi Guard, and you are not a Qingliu. What does it have to do with you?


    You, Fang Jifan, are the target of the righteous speech, and the righteous speech comes from your mouth, isn''t this... a joke?


    At this time, Liu Jian''s reaction was only to purse his lips, and didn''t say anything.


    The last time Fang Jifan''s three disciples shined brilliantly in the general examination, which made him feel honored. As a result, Fang Jifan''s views changed somewhat.


    Li Dongyang was smiling, but no one could guess what he was thinking at this moment.


    "Speak out of righteousness?" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help crying and laughing: "What does he want to speak up for?"


    The **** carefully glanced at Emperor Hongzhi: "Fang Jifan claimed that it was for the case of imperial examination fraud."


    "..."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the warm pavilion suddenly cooled down.


    This matter can now be regarded as the emperor''s rebellion, and the three of them, Liu Jian, are well aware of it.


    But this Fang Jifan is really itchy, dare to touch this kind of reverse scale?


    Even Liu Jian and the others dare not expose this scar now.


    Sure enough, Emperor Hongzhi was full of anger, and said sharply: "Is he, the chief banner official, able to criticize the affairs of the court? It''s a big joke in the world. I usually indulge him too much, so that he relies on his cleverness. Just showing off everywhere, if it wasn''t for the sake of his brain disease, I must punish him severely, go back and tell him, so that he will not cause trouble, I will not see him."


    So the **** quickly bowed and saluted, and hurried away.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was still cloudy and uncertain, showing that his anger had not subsided.


    To tell the truth, Fang Jifan also had a brain disease fortunately, and he was still a junior, too young. If someone else dared to come here to touch the tiger''s butt, Emperor Hongzhi, who was ashamed and angry, would have been punished long ago.


    Now that Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing were released from the imperial prison, it is already lenient. This matter must not continue to be messed up.


    However, when Fang Jifan wanted to speak up for Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing, the three of them, Liu Jian, were all slightly taken aback. Fang Jifan...why did he do this? It''s good that this guy doesn''t mess around, but... he has such courage?


    Even Xie Qian, who could not help laughing just now, is now serious. In any case, in his heart, Fang Jifan''s behavior today needs to be taken seriously and is worthy of respect.


    After such a incident, Emperor Hongzhi became even more restless, but he thought the matter was over, but who knew that the **** would go and come back, knelt down in panic and said, "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan refuses to leave."


    "Then ignore him, hum!" Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face.


    The **** hesitated for a moment, before he said bravely: "This servant thinks so too, but...he knelt outside the Meridian Gate without saying a word. , Many people were watching there, Ou was whispering, the slaves thought... thought... if he continued to mess around at the Meridian Gate like this, I''m afraid it would be unsightly..."


    Hoo...


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi was completely angered, and said angrily: "Fang Jifan turned against him!"


    After finishing speaking, he stood up angrily, paced back and forth, with an angry look on his face.


    Fang Jifan''s words and deeds obviously hurt Emperor Hongzhi''s self-esteem and provoked a certain sense of guilt deep in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, but this was extremely dangerous, because there is a saying called anger from embarrassment, and the emperor made a decisive decision. But when he lost his mind and gave an order, his life would be over.


    At this time, Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian looked at each other. Even Fang Jifan dared to speak up. If the three of them didn''t say anything, they would be ashamed to gain a foothold in the temple.


    I saw Liu Jian said seriously: "Your Majesty, why don''t you call him here and listen to what he has to say."


    "Yes." Xie Qian said: "Your Majesty is the Ninth Five-Year Supreme, why bother to get angry with a child?"


    Li Dongyang was thoughtful, he vaguely felt that Fang Jifan was a very smart person, on the surface he was absurd, but inwardly, he would never do such a foolish thing!


    But why would he do this?


    "Hmph!" Emperor Hongzhi said still angrily, "Okay, I''d like to hear what he has to say, pass it on!"


    Then the **** hurried out again, and the deathlike silence returned to the warm pavilion.


    Monarchs and ministers, everyone has their own concerns. Liu Jian''s brows are faintly worried. He has no prejudice against Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan''s actions today are impressive, but...


    Liu Jian is well aware of the fraud case, and there are too many things to worry about. Your Majesty has His Majesty''s difficulties. If Fang Jifan chatters endlessly, isn''t he courting death?


    A moment later, Fang Jifan stepped into the warm cabinet.


    Before he came, he actually made some preparations, for example...he put a steel plate in his underwear, which was inspired by the prince.


    At this time, Fang Jifan stepped forward and said: "My minister has seen His Majesty, long live my emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face, with a slight sharpness in his eyes, he glanced at Fang Jifan very impolitely, and said in a cold voice: "You are not on duty in Zhan Shifu, why are you here?"


    From the voice, Fang Jifan could hear that His Majesty was still angry.


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "My minister came here to report something."


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "What''s the matter, don''t hide it."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and then said: "I heard that Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites, and Xu Jing, a Gong student, have not found any real evidence for the case of fraud in the imperial examination."


    If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that Emperor Hongzhi''s hands trembled slightly!


    I¡¯m really afraid of what will happen. I¡¯m not mean to you, Fang Jifan, and I¡¯m usually generous to your Fang family. How many things have you done in the past and were impeached? Didn¡¯t I protect you? It''s all right now, but your wings are hardened, and now you come here to be a clear stream, to accuse and question me?


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Fang Jifan, can you count how many memorials about your impeachment have been kept in the palace of the Qing Dynasty, have they not been released?"


    "..."


    Uh, this is out of routine.


    The matter is very important. In fact, before Fang Jifan came here, he had imitated it long ago, just like in the drama. Fang Jifan''s general routine is that he mentioned the fraud case himself, and then the emperor asked, what''s the matter with Qianqing, and then Fang Jifan started again. Eloquently explain your point of view.


    But... what I thought, in reality, it turned out to be a different scene.


    I just listened to Emperor Hongzhi''s word for word: "Do you want me to count them out for you to see?"


    Emperor Hongzhi spoke calmly, but every word hit Fang Jifan''s seven inches.


    This... is a bit embarrassing.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a half-smile, and the expression on his face was probably ''Come on, let''s hurt each other''.


    Fang Jifan, who was originally full of enthusiasm, suddenly weakened a bit, and said helplessly: "Your Majesty, what I want to play is a matter of the moment. Can you please let your majesty let the minister finish speaking, and then settle accounts after the autumn."


    Settle accounts after autumn!


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, this guy even said the word Qiu Hou to settle accounts, doesn''t this mean that I am petty and settle old accounts with him?


    Fang Jifan seized this gap, and quickly said: "Your Majesty, since there is no clue and no real evidence for this case, why not fan Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jingping? It''s really not right to lose their student status, in my heart, His Majesty is a holy king, how could he do such a thing."


    Actually, Fang Jifan didn''t know how to persuade him. He was really unfamiliar with words and sentences.


    So Liu Jian and the three of them sighed in their hearts when they heard Fang Jifan''s words. This guy is not trying to persuade, he is fighting His Majesty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： make an edict

    Chapter 111 Order to sin against oneself


    As expected by Liu Jian and others, after hearing Fang Jifan''s words, Emperor Hongzhi''s face changed suddenly, his eyes were sharp, and he said coldly: "Bold, is this what a courtier should say?"


    Fang Jifan was really taken aback under the gaze of Emperor Hongzhi, and hurriedly said, "I''m going to die."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared straight at Fang Jifan and said: "I treat you well, but you want to sell yourself to get a name. It seems that I have indulged you too much. If you don''t beat you, in the future, don''t you want to Reversed? Come on!"


    The three of Liu Jian couldn''t help but closed their eyes regretfully. Fang Jifan is a boy with more than enough courage, but when it comes to his so-called remonstrance, this guy is simply a pig teammate. If he wants to excuse him, he doesn''t know Where to start.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Uh, the pig teammates started to play tricks again.


    Your Majesty has clearly made up his mind. At this time, he must be beaten with a stick, and then obediently be convinced, but this guy...actually said, ''Wait a minute! "


    Xie Qian couldn''t bear to look at it anymore, and turned his eyes to one side, suddenly felt a feeling of wind and wind, easy water and cold, and the feeling that the strong man would never return when he was gone.


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, at this point, how dare you wait? Where did this guy learn his bad habits?


    Before Emperor Hongzhi got angry, Fang Jifan said righteously: "Before I came, I was already prepared to die generously!"


    die generously...


    This is of course a lie, Fang Jifan is not someone who seeks death, but... will this make him look more imposing?


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was even more taken aback.


    "But...Your Majesty, you are wrong! The minister, Fang Jifan, disagrees!" The resounding words seemed to echo in the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes widened. Now, the fire is really raging.


    Liu Jian sighed in his heart, this is the rhythm of preparing to collect the corpse.


    But Fang Jifan obviously didn''t stop his comprehension, and continued: "The reason why I don''t agree with it is because of two things. Make mistakes, so the minister told the crown prince again and again, it is not terrible for people to make mistakes, but the most terrible thing is knowing the mistakes and not correcting them. In this world, there has never been a sage. If you make a mistake, then correct it, that¡¯s fine. But if you don¡¯t know your mistakes and don¡¯t correct them, then there will be more and more mistakes. If this continues, when the prince becomes an adult, how can he be a good prince and a good son of His Majesty.¡±


    Hoo...Emperor Hongzhi, who was about to be completely furious, was stunned.


    This guy... actually sacrificed the prince.


    The implication is that the prince is actually used as an analogy to the emperor. The prince will make mistakes, and the emperor will also make mistakes. If you make a mistake, you can correct it.


    These words still aroused the shame and indignation deep in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, but Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Fang Jifan held his head up and continued: "There is one more thing that I want to report. Your Majesty must have known about my father. As long as I can remember, my father has been up before dawn every day to go to the Five Armies Commander''s Mansion to serve as an official." Value. There is no day when you can slack off, even if it is windy and rainy, you will never delay. If there is a war, the father is away, and he will share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers. He strives to do everything to the best So much so that His Majesty appreciates him, and the soldiers also love him. So, I don''t understand his behavior..."


    This time, it was Fang Jifan''s father who was sacrificed.


    I have to say that Fang Jinglong is almost impeccable except for pampering his son. Like Emperor Hongzhi, he doesn''t like beauty, is diligent in official duties, and has a clear and orderly attitude in everything he does. This reputation is recognized both inside and outside the court.


    Thinking of Fang Jinglong, Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a little, and his intention to punish Fang Jifan just now subconsciously faded a lot. After all... he is the queen of Zhongliang. Fang Qing''s family is only such a son, and he has a brain disease. Really hurt him, as a father, I don''t know how heartbroken he will be.


    Emperor Hongzhi still snorted coldly.


    Fang Jifan ignored Emperor Hongzhi''s disdain, but continued leisurely: "I don''t understand my father''s behavior very much. Even if my father is loyal to your majesty, he is not so meticulous. Sometimes even if he is sick, But he didn''t dare to neglect his official duties, and went to the governor''s mansion on time. So, the minister asked his father, everyone has seven emotions and six sexual desires, as well as five tuberculosis and seven injuries, but why is my father so diligent and careless in the slightest? Are you unwilling to slack off?"


    It seems that the monarchs and ministers in the warm pavilion are all immersed in this little story, and everyone is silent, just want to hear how Fang Jifan''s father answered.


    Fang Jifan said indifferently: "So the father of the minister said that he must be loyal to the emperor, so he dare not slack off. But this is not the only reason, there is another reason. As a father, you should set an example and let the minister You know, you have to be humble and honest, the so-called top beam is not upright and the bottom beam is crooked, if a father can''t set a good example for the minister, then...the minister will be even more absurd, so...the minister''s father tried his best to set a good example. The purpose of being perfect is that one day, I can emulate what he has done and become a person who keeps his own place. Alright, I''m done."


    "..."


    Silence.


    Needle drop can be heard in the Snapper.


    The only thing that can be heard is the inaudible breathing sound.


    Li Dongyang suddenly opened his eyes, and a light flashed in those eyes.


    God!


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned again.


    These two stories, if taken separately, may be nothing, but once put together, they seem to have a certain infinite persuasive power.


    It is not uncommon for people to correct their mistakes.


    But the second story happened all at once, and it made Emperor Hongzhi feel enlightened.


    Fang Jifan''s father did everything not for himself, but for what? It was because he had a son. He knows that he has done something wrong, and maybe people can do it without anyone noticing, or even if there is any negligence, he will not be blamed by others, but he still works hard to do everything well, just because he is The father of his son, he wants his son to follow his own example.


    Isn¡¯t this just about not doing good because it is too small, and not doing evil because it is too small?


    Similarly, apart from being an emperor, Emperor Hongzhi is also a father. Now...he has done something wrong. If he does not correct his mistakes, he even thinks that if he is wrong, he is wrong. After all, the majesty of the court is more important, so what will happen if the crown prince sees all this?


    Zhu Houzhao was originally full of stinking faults. Emperor Hongzhi hoped that he could correct his mistakes, so if his own mistakes were not corrected, why should he set an example and tell the prince that he can correct his mistakes?


    The face of the royal family is important, but is it not important to the education of the crown prince?


    The crown prince, after all, represents the future.


    Compared with Emperor Hongzhi''s expectations for the crown prince, what is my self-esteem?


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes changed from being dazed to being as clear as seeing the sun through the clouds.


    That''s right... If I am so vague today, then... In the future, the prince will be like me. I am his father, if I can''t even be a role model, how can I let his son correct his mistakes? Woolen cloth?


    The Snapper was still eerily quiet.


    In fact, Fang Jifan''s heart was actually a little uneasy. The trump card he threw out was not a big reason at all, nor was it the right or wrong of the so-called matter, but the crown prince. Fang Jifan was betting on the heart of Emperor Hongzhi. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince more than anything else.


    Lose... get ready to be ripped apart.


    But if the bet is correct, the whole case will be completely reversed, and those who should not have been wronged will be treated fairly.


    At this moment, I saw Emperor Hongzhi with his hands behind his back, his eyes closed, and his brows furrowed deeply.


    While Fang Jifan was waiting nervously, he saw Emperor Hongzhi suddenly opened his eyes, and said immediately: "Immediately decree that Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing''s fraud case is purely fictional, I..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind, and said in a deep voice: "It is my fault that I couldn''t see through it in advance, so that Cheng and Xu were tortured in the imperial prison. It caused rumors from the people all over the world, and made the innocent and loyal ministers and Gongsheng unjust. Now that the two have been framed, I have no shirkable responsibility. I should issue an edict to punish myself and examine myself three times, so as not to repeat the same mistakes. Those who falsely accused Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing, and the Huke gave Hua Chang, immediately dismissed them and drove them out of Beijing. Jin Yiwei, who was suspected of being tortured Relevant people and others will also immediately start a strict investigation, and those involved in this case will be severely punished."


    He paused, looked at Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian who were in high spirits, and continued: "Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites, will immediately resume his original post; Gongsheng Xu Jing will also resume his Gongsheng fame as usual."


    "Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing, although their grievances have been avenged, their grievances still make me sad. People''s grievances cannot be justified, and officials'' cunning cannot be restrained. This is all my fault. Taimiao, report my negligence to the ancestors and ancestors, as a punishment, and hope that I can see the previous warning forever, and be terrified!"


    When he said these words, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be relieved, and his whole face was relieved.


    However, this is not only for Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jingzhaoxue, but it is clearly Emperor Hongzhi who issued an edict to punish himself, and announced to the world that he, the emperor, is the most responsible for this matter, and he even prudently asked the British Duke to go to the Taimiao It is really not easy for the priest to state this matter as an emperor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： favor

    Chapter 112 Grace


    For the emperor, offering sacrifices to the Taimiao is a crucial responsibility, which is the source of all his legitimacy, so every ancestor worship is extremely solemn, and the expressions used for ancestor worship are also full of bragging , It is nothing more than saying that the emperor has lived up to the great trust of the ancestors and the ancestors, he has governed the world well, and the clans are living a very good life, so please rest assured the ancestors.


    This is to report good news but not bad news.


    But this time, Emperor Hongzhi actually ordered the Duke of England to bring a memorial to plead guilty, and confess his crimes to his ancestors. This...is a great shame for Emperor Hongzhi.


    The **** listened and left as ordered.


    The three of Liu Jian couldn''t help but feel comforted by Lao Huai, and said one after another: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down and said: "Where is my sage, I am just making up for it now. Fang Qing''s family is right. If it wasn''t for his reminder, I would have almost mistaken myself. Fang Qing''s family..."


    Fang Jifan finally let out a long sigh of relief, perfect!


    So he hurriedly said: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, and there seemed to be something deep in his eyes. He felt more and more that it was the right thing to arrange Fang Jifan in Zhan Shifu. Although other people were mature and prudent, the prince was stubborn Ling, there is no way to get close at all, even if you can''t get close, how will it affect the prince?


    But Fang Jifan is different. They are the same age, and they are so compatible. It''s rare... This Fang Jifan actually understands so many truths, even I need his reminder to wake up.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, showing a gratified and kind look: "Your father is a good father. His deeds make me think deeply. You are also good. The Fang family...as expected is full of loyalty, very good."


    "..." Fang Jifan hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi said gently, "Do you have something on your mind? If you have something on your mind, it''s okay to say it."


    "Your Majesty, this so-called deed is fabricated." Fang Jifan confessed frankly.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s relaxed face became stiff again, and he seemed a little embarrassed.


    Actually, using stories to persuade people is something that has existed since ancient times, and there is nothing unusual about it, but...Fang Jifan is a bit too straightforward.


    Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to take a deep breath, not angry, not angry!


    Fang Jifan is like this, he will always occasionally say a few words that make sense, and before he starts to praise, he reveals his true nature again.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled dryly, his face was very unnatural: "The Qing family is really a loyal person."


    It was the first time someone praised him as loyal, which shocked Fang Jifan, and moved him: "Your Majesty is as insightful as a torch, and he can see the essence of a minister at a glance." The evaluation should be recorded in the daily note, hahaha, who would dare to say that this young master is cunning in the future, and then go to the Hanlin Academy to ask for today''s official documents and smash his dog''s head.


    "..." Apparently, Emperor Hongzhi had begun to regret talking about this guy.


    "You have made a contribution to your words, and I will reward you, so please leave."


    Now that the task of this trip has been completed, Fang Jifan''s mood is also relaxed. The crown prince''s trick has indeed been tried and tested, so he bowed and said: "I will leave."


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s back slowly leaving, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes flashed complicated colors.


    On the contrary, Liu Jian''s gaze is much purer, which is a kind of pure appreciation, and it is courageous to come here to persuade him; the words are astonishing, and he grasped the vital point of His Majesty in one fell swoop, which is a conspiracy.


    This made Liu Jian hope that his son, who was not very successful, would also suffer from a brain disease.


    After Fang Jifan came out of the Forbidden City, he hurried to Zhan Shifu.


    At this time, it was getting late, and it was close to noon. Fang Jifan didn''t have to worry about the matter of o''clock, because the adults of Baihu would naturally cover it up for him. This is the benefit of Nanhe Bozi and the mentally disabled patient. The latter makes people more jealous.


    Because of power and position alone, bullying ordinary people is fine, but none of the Habayashi guards are fuel-efficient lamps. People who can be a hundred households of Habayashi guards also have backgrounds behind them. And the scary thing about the latter is that in the eyes of others, Fang Jifan is an uncontrollable person, who knows when he will be stunned and tear his face directly.


    The melon seedlings have begun to grow vines. Although it is still cold, it has been sunny for a few days, so the sun shines in from the glass, and the temperature in the greenhouse is moderate. The growth of the watermelon is not bad, and because it is In a relatively sealed environment, no pests have appeared for the time being.


    Of course, all this comes from Zhu Houzhao''s careful care.


    Fortunately, Zhu Houzhao finally won¡¯t stay in the greenhouse all day long. In order to improve the soil, Fang Jifan suggested fertilization. It¡¯s just fertilizer, hehe¡­


    Zhu Houzhao felt listless all day long, he only thought about his watermelon in his heart, and hoped that this watermelon would be planted as soon as possible, so that his father would open his eyes and avenge that beating.


    Fang Jifan saw that this guy was in a daze, so he didn''t bother to talk to him. You must not get used to this kind of brat. If you surround him to please him, he will fly into the sky.


    ¡­


    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict says..."


    At the same time, the eunuchs from Nanhebo Mansion, Minister of Rites and Cheng Shu''s Mansion came on flying horses, and all the people in the mansion knelt down to welcome them.


    The **** had no expression on his face, and looked extremely distressed. As the **** who read out the will, he naturally knew what kind of will and what expression he needed to match.


    The imperial decree from Nanhebo''s mansion came a bit late, because the **** learned that Xu Jing was in Fang''s house after a lot of tossing and turning, so it was late.


    Fang Jinglong is in the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies, and Fang Jifan has gone to the Zhan Shifu to be on duty. In the mansion, only Guanshi Yang and Fang Jifan''s four disciples are in charge. However, the **** has specified that Xu Jing will take over the order, so the old wound has not healed. Xu Jing also came together.


    Dozens of people in Fang''s family heard the words of imperial edict, and the shock in their hearts is beyond words. If it is only aimed at individuals, then it is usually imperial edict or imperial edict, but edict is different. The so-called An edict is the meaning of announcing it to the world and making it known to the world. It means to read it to the world, not just to the people involved.


    As a result, Guanshi Yang panicked, what happened, such a big battle, God bless, please don''t have any accidents.


    But the **** said in a loud voice: "I have been the emperor for twelve years. I want to achieve great rule, and I am thirsty for talents. The country''s pursuit of talents is based on subjects, and justice depends on this. I will have an exam this year. I heard that the scholar-bureaucrats discussed it In the court, a private discussion was held in the alley, and it was said that Cheng Minzheng, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites, pretended to be a writer, and he was willing to be a marketer. Scholars did not enter the first stage, but the topic had already been recited outside; This discussion is fierce, and I ordered Jin Yiwei to investigate the facts. Who would have thought that Jin Yiwei would be tortured and weaved evidence of crimes. What I heard and saw was shocking. Fortunately, Li Dongyang, a cabinet scholar, thoroughly investigated and clarified the whole story of the case, and found out the truth. I could not detect it in advance, so that Cheng Minzheng and Xu Jing were unjustly wronged, humiliated by the prison officials, and murdered by villains. This negligence of mine, because of a momentary deception, caused Zhongliang to be framed...Fang Jifan, Nanhe Bozi Also, when I entered the palace to see you today, I felt very painful, accusing me of being ignorant..."


    Guard Yang swallowed a mouthful of old blood, almost spat it out.


    How did he know that since it is an imperial decree, of course there will be some exaggeration in grammar.


    Fang Jifan was clearly in the warm pavilion, saying that His Majesty did what he did, not the sage; but when he arrived at the Hanlin of Caozhao, or in other words, the emperor came directly to a daze because of his sincere repentance.


    This is scolding the emperor for being a fool.


    My young master really ran to kill himself.


    That''s not the way to die... Steward Yang was thrilled to hear it, but he felt his eyes darken and his ears buzzing.


    The servants in other mansions are better. After all, most people don¡¯t understand well, and they haven¡¯t read much.


    Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen are honest "rotten Confucians". When they heard it, they were full of surprise. They were worried about their teacher, but they couldn''t help but applaud. Teacher... really impressive. He actually speaks uprightly, the mentor is really a role model for us, and the students yearn for him.


    In the eyes of scholars like Ouyang Zhi, it is a great thing to stand up for justice, so everyone''s heart is full of excitement, and they only wish that they can also be on the spot with their mentor.


    Tang Yin and Xu Jing were extremely surprised in their hearts, and immediately, their tears blurred.


    Fang Jifan, I really went to ask for orders.


    What a great risk this is. Tang Yin suddenly had a thought that in this life, he would never say anything to his mentor, and from now on he was willing to be his lackey, and he had no other thoughts.


    Xu Jing was so shocked that his body trembled, and tears fell on the ground like raindrops.


    For the sake of oneself, accusing the emperor of being a foolish emperor is really righteous.


    He could almost imagine that in the Tianzi Hall, Fang Jifan had a stalwart figure, spoke righteously, pointed at the emperor, and uttered countless righteous words, just like the ancient virtuous officials... Bi Gan and Wei Zheng couldn''t match it.


    It''s just... His face suddenly changed...


    Nothing will happen, right?


    I just heard the **** continue to sing: "I was afraid and angry, and suddenly realized that the cause and effect of this case, although it involves false accusations, is actually the result of my ignorance. I am guilty, and there is no reason for it. I bow! The ancients said that mistakes can be corrected, and there is nothing good. I am sincere and fearful, and I hope to correct it; now Gongsheng Xu Jing will restore his fame, and the rest of the sinners will also be restored to their posts; Fang Jifan, the general banner of the Habayashi Guard, is now in the East Palace , do everything with all one''s heart, offer loyalty, rule and remonstrate and fail, An Guoli people, can be a model; even if you tell the Quartet, let the envoys hear it..."


    Restoration of fame...


    Xu Jing trembled, raised his eyes, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Fame is so important to a scholar. After ten years of studying and ten years of rushing for exams, from county exams, government exams, college exams, to township exams, and college exams, it is so difficult to become a tribute student.


    Xu Jing''s face flushed with excitement.


    But at this moment, Guanshi Yang who was not far away let out a roar, hammered his heart, and said excitedly and vaguely: "Oh my god, the emperor bless you, our young master is safe and sound, as long as he is safe."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Please be smart

    Chapter 113 Please be clever


    The capital shakes.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s edict of guilt has already spread to every corner of the capital.


    The current sage is the sage, and it is not surprising that he issued an edict to sin against himself.


    The only surprise is, why is Fang Jifan the one who advises?


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    It''s just the inside story, but the palace is tightly covered and airtight, and those who know it never mention it, and those who don''t know it can only speculate secretly.


    Fang Jifan suddenly became a rising star, and his image improved all of a sudden.


    It''s just three feet of freezing, not a day''s cold, but more people are suspicious in their hearts.


    After returning from fertilization in the East Palace, the watermelon vines have produced fruit, but only walnuts are big and ugly, and it is still too early to really grow into a salivating appearance.


    Because of digging the soil and fertilizing, Fang Jifan is filthy all over. Fang Jifan has already begun to doubt his life. Isn''t the original intention of this young master to make money? How to earn and earn, and really go to farm?


    Although I yearn for the beauty of the countryside, it should also be pastoral, like the magi of the Western Jin Dynasty, bragging about lying on the farm or in the mountains under the eastern fence, picking chrysanthemums, and seeing Nanshan leisurely, why did they go to the field by themselves?


    His Highness the Crown Prince... is a scam.


    As soon as he returned to the mansion, he saw that the whole square furniture was solemn.


    When they arrived in the hall, they saw Guanshi Yang, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, Jiang Chen, Tang Yin, and Xu Jing all present.


    Fang Jifan was greeted with admiring eyes.


    Although Fang Jifan¡¯s appearance was not strong enough, he had neither pomade, cigars, nor a cool coat. He was still dirty and even exuded a smell of ¡®natural fertilizer¡¯.


    But in an instant, that Xu Jing stepped forward, bowed at Fang Jifan''s feet without hesitation, and said excitedly: "Fortunately, Mr. Lai En has spoken out righteously. The student has resumed his student status. The student is very grateful!"


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded, he was used to being thanked by others, it was quite comfortable and he felt good: "Got it."


    Seeing that Fang Jifan was indifferent, Xu Jing''s eyes burst out with enthusiasm. He bowed at Fang Jifan''s feet again, and said: "Students admire the kindness of benefactor, and are willing to worship under Engong''s door and serve benefactor."


    worship...teacher...


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but look at Xu Jing at this moment.


    Xu Jing¡¯s background is different from other people¡¯s. He is from an aristocratic family in the south of the Yangtze River. What Fang Jifan hates the most is the guy who looks as handsome as himself, has money in his family, and is full of economics.


    Young Master Ben is the flower, and the disciples are just green leaves. You are born with thin skin and tender flesh, and you even move closer, is it because you want to steal the limelight?


    Of course...the real reason is...the sons and brothers from aristocratic families have more problems. Although Tang Yin also has many problems, he can draw.


    As for Xu Jing, judging from the fraud in the imperial examination this time, as soon as he entered Beijing, he met friends everywhere. It''s fine if it''s just a little ostentatious, Fang Jifan is also very ostentatious, but unfortunately, this Xu Jing went to pay a visit to Cheng Minzheng without IQ, and after the visit, he went around telling others, for fear that others would not know him and Cheng Minzheng After Cheng Minzheng was appointed as the examiner, he should avoid suspicion at this time, but he didn''t, he still went to ask for writing, and after he finished asking for writing, he hurriedly sent the embellishment fee.


    This... is obviously a living mental retardation.


    It is not easy for such a person to be alive, it is entirely luck, but apprentice...


    This student cannot be accepted! At least it can''t be accepted now, and the water chestnuts on his body must be worn off first. Xu Jing went to prison, and he was indeed a little more stable than before, but it was not enough.


    so¡­


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, and said very straightforwardly: "I won''t accept it, please be smart."


    Everyone thought that what followed would be a happy and harmonious scene, but who knew, the young master of the Fang family didn''t give any face.


    Xu Jing was taken aback, Fang Jifan''s act of righteousness moved him so much that he burst into tears and wept bitterly many times. Now that he had regained his reputation as a Gongsheng student, and the imperial examination was coming, he thought, Bohu has already worshiped as a teacher, this Fang family The young master has three more disciples, and I have received his great favor, so I should also worship at the gate wall. He never thought that Fang Jifan would refuse, but Fang Jifan refused so neatly.


    It¡¯s kind of like¡­ ¡®fuck you¡¯ attitude.


    Xu Jing cried and said: "If a student pays homage to the entrance wall, he must serve his benefactor as a good student, and invite him... I don''t mind..."


    He is not reconciled.


    Fang Jifan was annoyed: "If you don''t want it, then you don''t want it. Originally, I was a Jiang Chen, and he only passed the eighth place in the general examination, so he taught me to be ashamed to see others, and I have no place to be ashamed..."


    Jiang Chen, who was standing aside, seemed to have been stabbed in the heart by a knife.


    Fang Jifan showed an apologetic look, looked at Jiang Chen and said, "Xiao Jiang, you don''t mind if you speak frankly as a teacher?"


    Jiang Chen''s eyes were hazy, as if foggy, he almost cried out, but shook his head hard and said: "I don''t mind, I don''t mind."


    Fang Jifan nodded and nodded, and then said to Xu Jing: "Look, I, Fang Jifan, already feel ashamed of a Jiang Chen. Tell me yourself, what rank did you get in the exam?"


    "..." Xu Jing couldn''t help but look ashamed.


    He did even worse in the exam, more than twenty.


    Although more than 20 people will be tested, and at Xu Jing''s age, as long as his performance in the palace examination is acceptable, he is guaranteed to be a second-class Jinshi, and he is good-looking. His face is completely changed, but by that time, he will probably be able to restore his handsome appearance, and he is guaranteed to enter the Imperial Academy.


    Such a person, in the whole world, is an imperial official with a bright future, but when it comes to Fang Jifan, he can''t hold his head up.


    Xu Jing still wanted to fight for it again, so he said: "Students have loved reading since they were young. My family ancestor Xu Yuyi and my father Yu Yuanxian were both great Confucian scholars in the south of the Yangtze River..."


    Xu Jing seemed to feel that this was the only thing he could hold.


    He came from a famous family, the Xu family in Wucheng, and he was very famous in the early Ming Dynasty, and his reputation spread far and wide.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "What do your grandfather and your father do to you?"


    Xu Jing was even more ashamed and wanted to find a crack in the ground to sneak in, so he took a deep breath and said: "Under the influence of my grandfather and father, the student has loved poetry and books since he was a child, and he is willing to study tirelessly. My mother and my wife are in charge of it, while I am immersed in my career. I usually don¡¯t go out of my house, and I don¡¯t look at the market.¡±


    Fang Jifan said disdainfully, "It''s just a nerd."


    "..."


    Originally, for a scholar, these things are all very proud things. Love to read and have a famous family. Which one is not a very prestigious thing?


    But Fang Jifan didn''t care about it.


    Xu Jing''s eyes were red, he kept kneeling on the ground and refused to get up, he was not reconciled, in this world, there are still teachers that Xu Jing can''t worship? In the past, I don''t know how many people were begging for nothing and wanted to accept him into the gate wall.


    He took a deep breath, thought about it, and felt that Engong is very human. Since he doesn''t like nerds, then...he collected himself, and said: "The student''s family is rich in books, and there are a large number of books from the Song Dynasty in the "Wan Juan Building" built at home. The ancient documents that survived the chaos of the Yuan and Yuan dynasties. There are many works such as astronomy, geography, and travel notes. Students have said that they have been kept in mind since they were young. For students, the four books and five classics are just careers That''s all, students know everything about astronomy and geography, classics and ancient books."


    This is his trump card.


    Actually, he didn''t brag about this.


    The Xu family has been a great Confucian family since the Southern Song Dynasty. Xu Jing¡¯s grandfathers collected countless ancient documents. This is why Xu Xiake, Xu Jing¡¯s grandson, was called a Chinese geographer in history. With family background.


    Fang Jifan wanted to frustrate Xu Jing, so he just sneered: "Astronomy and geography, can you eat it?"


    "..."


    At this time, Xu Jing was so sad and angry that he wanted to die.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Your level is not enough to be my disciple. I already have a bad apprentice Jiang Chen. Don''t mention the matter of apprenticeship."


    Jiang Chen: "..."


    Steward Yang watched with his eyes straight, but the young master was talking, and he didn''t dare to intervene, for fear of losing the young master''s face in front of outsiders, but...he beat his chest in his heart and stumbled, young master, young master, such a good young man Caijun, if you want to worship at your feet, why humiliate him like this.


    Feeling emotional and melancholy in my heart, I couldn''t help but glanced at Tang Yin, Ouyang Zhiren, etc., and couldn''t help but feel brooding. The brains of today''s scholars are all broken, all broken.


    That night, Xu Jing had a bitter expression on his face. He had already packed his bags and was going to move out tomorrow. He and Tang Yin lived in the same room, and parting was imminent. In this spotless study building, a green lamp was shining. On Xu Jing''s scarred face.


    He let out a long sigh, very unwilling, and then he shook his head bitterly and said: "Bohu, sometimes I really envy you. People like Engong, although they speak too directly and speak like a knife, are very wise and brave. How about outsiders?" It¡¯s not important to look at him. But as far as I, Xu Jing, if I can worship him, even if I don¡¯t learn any principles from him, even if I can serve him, I¡¯m willing in my heart.¡±


    Xu Jing is very grateful to Fang Jifan.


    Back then, the trouble he caused was too big.


    The Xu family is a well-known family in the south of the Yangtze River. It is not unrelated to be in the capital, but since it was involved in fraud and was sent to prison, those old friends who were in Beijing on weekdays were all panicked, and no one dared to help.


    Actually, Xu Jing doesn''t blame them, if he wanted to blame them, he really couldn''t blame them. In such a case, whoever touches whoever dies, even close relatives, I''m afraid they can only utter a mournful cry.


    But Tang Yin begged Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan actually agreed.


    As Tang Yin''s mentor, Fang Jifan stepped forward because Xu Jing was Tang Yin''s friend.


    Look, such a mentor cannot be found even with a lantern.


    Not only that, Fang Jifan also got things done. Not only did Xu Jing get out of the imperial prison alive, but also restored Xu Jing''s reputation, and even... the emperor issued an imperial edict of guilt.


    If this is not great wisdom and courage, what is it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Good Words

    Chapter 114 Good words of gold and jade


    Xu Jing wants to be a teacher. On the one hand, he and Tang Yinnai are close friends. If the two can become brothers in the same school, that would be a great thing. On the other hand, it is also because he admires Fang Jifan as a person. Of course... It''s the admiration for Fang Jifan''s uniqueness, not the kind of vulgar language.


    How could he not have expected that in the end Fang Jifan would refuse to take him as an apprentice.


    Looking at Xu Jing''s extremely disappointed face, Tang Yin finally couldn''t help but said: "Brother Xu, why did you give up? In fact, my mentor is a soft-hearted person. As long as Brother Xu persists, my mentor will definitely agree."


    Xu Jing couldn''t help smiling bitterly, and the candlelight shining on his face made him even more lonely: "Why do I want to give up, it''s just... there is no way out, my benefactor despises me so much, if I still beg for nothing, wouldn''t it be Become the laughing stock of the world?"


    In the final analysis, it was his family background and the arrogance in his bones that made the trouble. He wanted to save face, and he was used to pretending to be aggressive. Now he can''t bear being slapped in the face every day.


    Tang Yin persuaded: "Actually, it''s not impossible."


    "Huh?" Xu Jing was taken aback, as if he saw hope all of a sudden.


    Tang Yindao: "I heard a few senior brothers from Ouyang Zhi talk about it. My mentor used to rely on this to obediently make the people in the house submit. Since he can use this to force the people of the Fang family, then the mentor is a soft-hearted person after all. Perhaps Brother Xu can also give it a try. It¡¯s just that this matter requires the cooperation of the three senior brothers Ouyang Zhi, but the three senior brothers Ouyang Zhi seem to have some prejudices against Brother Yu...¡±


    Tang Yin is a very talented person, but in terms of being a human being, he seems to be a bit weak.


    What''s more, the mentor is obviously very interested in Tang Yin''s paintings, and he praises him every now and then. Tang Yin is very motivated. Now in his room, there are many unfinished paintings, while the three of Ouyang Zhi are scolded more. More or less, the heart will be sour, this is human nature.


    Xu Jing smiled, he knew Tang Yin a little bit, so he understood what Tang Yin meant.


    However, this kind of dealing with and making friends is what Xu Jing and other aristocratic children are best at: "This is easy. The most important thing in making friends is to be honest. I think the three of Ouyang Zhi are of the same age, and they are also honest and responsible people. It''s easy to get acquainted."


    The lamps and shadows flickered here, Tang and Xu stayed up half the night, planning something in a low voice.


    The next day Fang Jifan ordered Deng Jian to go to Zhan Shifu to ask for leave, saying he was ill.


    This is what he learned from Zhu Houzhao. In fact, in history, Zhu Houzhao often loved "being sick". There are many related records in Ming Shilu. "I don''t hesitate to go up, pass the decree and stop looking at the court", "I occasionally have a slight cough", "I have a severe throat infection", "abdominal pain", "I occasionally violate harmony", "I am sick due to qi", etc. and other words.


    That is to say, when this guy was the prince and emperor, he took countless sick leaves, either for coughing or taking medicine, and he never stopped treatment.


    But when it came time to inspect the army, sneak out of the palace and go to Datong to fight the Tatars, or patrol the south of the Yangtze River, he immediately acted like a god.


    Whether he was really sick or pretending to be sick, Fang Jifan couldn''t make any judgments when he was studying history, but Fang Jifan saw it with his own eyes.


    Growing watermelons is hard work, but Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to use his hands to others, for fear that those careless eunuchs would toss his "Champion Marquis" to death. Except for himself watering and fertilizing, only Fang Jifan was allowed to help.


    But Fang Jifan only wants to make money, not farming, your uncle, this young master is a companion, not a little melon grower.


    So... early in the morning, Fang Jifan lay on the couch and yelled twice, even if he caught the wind and cold by accident, and then sent Deng Jian to Zhan Shifu, saying that he was not in good health, maybe he had caught a cold, depending on his physical condition It depends, wait until the illness is cured, and then go later.


    If you don¡¯t go today, it means that you will not recover from your illness that day.


    This kind of leave seems to be more sincere, at least it looks like this.


    What''s more, although it is near the end of February, it is still freezing cold, and it is common to catch cold.


    He happily asked Xiao Xiangxiang to loosen his bones in the mansion, cross his legs, and drink tea. Tang Yin sent him paintings for review, and Ouyang Zhi and the other three silently filled the stove at Fang Jifan''s feet. The coal for the coal, the hot wine for the hot wine, the four disciples are very filial and considerate in taking care of them. Of course, compared with Xiao Xiangxiang, they are far behind.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling, I really hope it would be great to lie down like this all the time, in my opinion... I''m about to fall.


    It was noon, after lunch, took a nap, and slept soundly. When he woke up, Fang Jifan realized that Xu Jing seemed to have disappeared.


    This guy... did he run away?


    No future, I wanted to sharpen your spirit, but I can''t take it like this. Of course, Fang Jifan won''t ask Tang Yin to ask, and he can''t show that he cares about that guy.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the doorman came and said: "My lord, someone is coming from the palace, someone is coming from the palace."


    "Who is here?"


    "No... I don''t know."


    Fang Jifan glared at him; "Come in, please."


    "It''s very strange. People in the palace said that His Majesty has an oral order, and only the young master is allowed to listen to it, and everyone else must avoid it."


    Fang Jifan was startled, His Majesty is very interesting. Could it be that there is some important and secret matter that needs to be confessed to him? It seems that I am already in the Emperor''s heart, and I have won His Majesty''s trust.


    So the screen retreated to the left and right, and the imperial envoy was invited to come in.


    When I arrived in the hall, I saw an **** leading the way, followed by an old nanny, and then...Princess Taikang.


    The princess walked in small steps without looking sideways, supported by the old mother, she seemed to feel a little embarrassed, her face was a little blushing.


    Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    The **** said: "Fang Zongqi, Her Royal Highness is out of the palace for a follow-up visit today. The slaves and servants are following the order of the empress, protecting His Highness to Zhan Shifu, and waiting for the son to come. Who would have thought that Fang Zongqi was caught in the wind and cold?" , said that it would be later to go to Zhan Shifu to be on duty, so he waited and waited, but Fang Zongqi was nowhere to be seen. I am afraid that the empress will punish him, but if someone is sent to urge Fang Zongqi, not to mention that Fang Zongqi is not feeling well, even if Fang Zongqi comes and goes, it may not be too early, so this is presumptuous. According to the decree, I specially came to the door to seek medical treatment."


    "..." Fang Jifan didn''t believe that it was the eunuch''s own initiative and came here to pretend to seek medical treatment. He didn''t have the guts, so he glanced at the princess and said in his heart, this princess is quite decisive.


    So he nodded and said: "It seems that if I don''t come back for a follow-up consultation, the empress will definitely feel worried. This... is understandable. Your Highness, please sit down. I will show you."


    At that glance just now, Zhu Xiurong felt that Fang Jifan seemed to have pierced through something, and she felt a little shy in her heart. She still smiled slightly, and sat down as promised, and the old nun stood beside her.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being annoyed, and coughed: "Madam, can you stand farther away, you are putting too much pressure on me like this."


    The old nanny always had a straight face, without the slightest expression on her face, but she had no choice but to take a few steps back.


    Only then did Fang Jifan step forward, and looked at Zhu Xiurong with a smile. Zhu Xiurong was already beautiful, although she was younger, but her eyebrows were smoky. Because of the cold, she wore a fox fur peony pattern shawl, and her slender hands subconsciously stretched out. Come out and ask Fang Jifan to feel his pulse.


    Fang Jifan put his finger on her pulse pretendingly.


    Zhu Xiurong looked calm, but her fast beating pulse betrayed her.


    Fang Jifan frowned and said, "Well, this pulse is a little fast."


    The nanny behind her suddenly became nervous when she heard this.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan said to Zhu Xiurong: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not a monster, I don''t eat people."


    Zhu Xiurong was slightly stunned at first, and then the smile on his face became stronger. Obviously, the reserved smile just now was faked, but now this smile has a bit of sincerity from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well... it''s much more stable. It seems... nothing serious. Eat more meat." Fang Jifan quickly pulled his hand away without being too frivolous.


    "Why?" The old mother couldn''t help but asked worriedly, "What''s the reason?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The body is thinner, eat more meat, you can be stronger, like a prince."


    "..." The old mother wanted to give herself a slap in the face, her mouth is so cheap, I should have known that I shouldn''t answer his words.


    Zhu Xiurong smiled sweetly, stretched her fat-like facial skin, and said timidly, "I don''t like meat."


    "This is weird, they were all born by a mother, and the crown prince loves meat."


    "..."


    The old nanny coughed desperately, signaling to Zhu Xiurong that he must not continue talking to Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Xiurong became cautious, gritted his teeth slightly, and said with a straight face: "I heard from Brother Huang that Fang Zongqi always likes to scare people. Fang Zongqi has saved my life in this palace, and I am grateful for it." Endless."


    When she spoke, she tried her best to show the dignity that a princess should have, as if two parties were meeting.


    A little girl, born with this appearance, Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, beautiful is beautiful, and heart-beating, but there are more stinks.


    Zhu Xiurong continued: "It''s just that I have a good word of advice. I don''t know if Fang Zongqi is willing to listen."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, you are a princess, you are older, of course you have to listen: "Please enlighten me."


    Zhu Xiurong pondered for a moment: "Fang Zongqi must not be like Brother Huang who loves to mess around, and should cherish the feathers..."


    "Ahem...His Royal Highness, I have no feathers."


    "..." Zhu Xiurong''s beautiful face suddenly froze, took a deep breath, and then said with a smoky smile: "What I mean is that you should cherish your reputation and never be criticized by others. You must know that people''s words are scary. Just like... I heard from Brother Huang that Fang Zongqi made bets with others and forced scholars to worship Fang Zongqi as his teacher. He also said that Fang Zongqi took advantage of others'' danger to humiliate scholars... This is... very inappropriate, Fang Zongqi should be a sincere gentleman."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： cool on the roof

    Chapter 115 Cool Heart on the Rooftop


    Zhu Xiurong spoke to Fang Jifan very seriously!


    only¡­


    "..." Who made this rumor?


    Fang Jifan was a little speechless.


    But he didn''t need to think about it, it must be Zhu Houzhao''s mouth was not closed tightly, and it was nonsense.


    Back then, Zhu Houzhao knew all about spending money, forcing the three of Ouyang Zhi to become apprentices, and betting against Tang Yin. Thinking about it... in his opinion, this should be a very awesome thing, so he told him about it with great interest My sister heard it, but prince, prince, you and I share the same interests. If you tell others what you think is awesome, it will destroy my image.


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s silence, Zhu Xiurong sighed quietly and continued: "I said this for Fang Zongqi''s good. I am grateful for Fang Zongqi''s kindness, and I hope that... I can be seen by the government and the public, so as not to be a scholar. Lin Suorong, I often read books..."


    "Cough cough...cough cough..." The old lady coughed desperately again, interrupting Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Xiurong understood, so he had no choice but to smile and said: "It''s getting late, if I''m speaking, don''t blame Fang Zongqi, I will leave."


    Being taught a lesson by a little girl, Fang Jifan had the urge to kill him with a piece of tofu.


    Zhu Xiurong saw Fang Jifan''s appearance as if he had eaten a fly, and felt a little sorry: "What I mean is that I don''t think Fang Zongqi is wrong, but..."


    "Your Highness, it''s getting late." The old lady on the side hurriedly urged.


    "Okay." Zhu Xiurong had no choice but to let out a sigh of relief.


    Fang Jifan said: "I respectfully send you off to Your Highness the Princess."


    The court education the princess received was really not good. Fang Jifan felt that he was a little depressed, but he didn''t bother to explain, and just silently sent the princess to the middle gate. Eight guards are waiting here.


    Zhu Xiurong looked back at Fang Jifan, seemed to feel that the words just now were a bit serious, and wanted to argue something, but after glancing at the old nanny at the side, he had no choice but to swallow what he wanted to say, and then slowly went to Cheng Yu .


    Fang Jifan saluted. Unexpectedly, at this time, a voice came: "Please don''t mind your benefactor, accept students as disciples!"


    With this cry, the guards near Chengyu suddenly exploded. They thought they had encountered an assassin, and each of them wanted to draw their swords.


    "Benefactor...Xiaosheng Xu Jing, I have admired my benefactor''s name for a long time, looked up to my benefactor''s high mountain, and regarded him as a role model. If my benefactor does not accept Xiaosheng, Xiaosheng... Xiaosheng will jump from here!"


    At this time, everyone noticed that it turned out to be opposite Fang''s house, which was a small building with two or three floors, but they saw Xu Jing standing on the roof of the small building, standing tall, his face flushed with excitement.


    "I, Xu Jing, did what I said, and today I am determined to die. Either I have the permission of my benefactor, and I will serve my benefactor from now on, or I will jump from here and die in front of the gate of benefactor''s mansion. I will die without regret! "As he said, he burst into tears and said: "Benefactor...Xiaosheng''s apprenticeship comes from the bottom of his heart. Even if he dies today, he must show his ambition..."


    "..."


    Zhu Xiurong, who was sitting in the Chengyu, opened the gauze curtain in surprise, looked up at Xu Jing on the roof, her pretty face was full of shock...and embarrassment.


    "..." It was indeed a little embarrassing, her pretty face flushed slightly, and she felt panicked with embarrassment. Brother Huang is unreliable, and as expected, she couldn''t believe a word he said. Fortunately, she "educated" Mr. Fang Zongqi long time.


    But...why do some people scramble to worship him as their teacher?


    He obviously always seems a little vulgar.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time... This is your uncle''s, which game is this playing?


    When Fang Jifan reacted, his lungs exploded with rage, and he lay down on the grass, and actually played this trick to Fang Jifan.


    If you are threatened by Xu Jing, our surname Fang Jifan will not be Fang, but your surname Xu Jing!


    He bared his teeth at Xu Jing on the roof and said, "Your uncle! It''s really unreasonable. Come on, dance, let me see if you dance. Do you think you''re **** dancing, and Fang Jifan will accept you as a disciple? Son of a bitch." things, you jump me to see..."


    "..." In this sentence, there are so many vulgar words, Zhu Xiurong in Chengyu suddenly blushes even more pretty, and... looks a little at a loss.


    On the other hand, Fang Jifan laughed arrogantly: "Come on, jump, whoever is here, bring me a chair and serve tea, I will have a look, you son of a bitch, dare you to jump, if you don''t jump, you are a grandson!" .¡±


    Xu Jing obviously premeditated this.


    So when he bluffed upstairs, Tang Yin and Ouyang Zhi had already prepared.


    All the cheerleaders rushed out of the mansion, even Deng Jian was busy chasing them out.


    "Teacher..." Tang Yin ran over frantically, seeing that his mentor was also blown up, his face turned pale with fright, and he quickly knelt down and said, "Teacher...Brother Xu wants to pay homage to his mentor, but he sends it to the bottom of his heart, so please let him loose his mouth and accept it." Him." As he spoke, he began to sob, wiping away his tears.


    Ouyang Zhi and the three of them didn''t know what kind of bewilderment Xu Jing had poured into them, and they also knelt down and said: "Men, Xu Jing is a valuable character, I implore the teacher to put him in the gate wall."


    Deng Jian pouted his fart, raised his head, looked at Xu Jing above him, and shouted: "Master, if you really want to dance, if you really want to dance."


    Fang Jifan laughed, you guys are making fun of me!


    He looked around at Zixiong with his eyes, and said with arrogance: "Jump, jump down. Your uncle, this young master was frightened, tell you, Xu Jing, when this young master played this game, you didn''t even have a girlfriend. However, today, Young Master Ben doesn¡¯t do anything, just waits for you to dance, to tell you the truth, if you want to enter our Fang Jifan¡¯s gate, there is no way!¡±


    This is obviously a routine, and I don¡¯t know which careless person taught you.


    Fang Jifan''s original intention was to sharpen Xu Jing''s water chestnut, but this guy actually played tricks with this young master.


    Xu Jing suddenly wanted to die, but now he is on the verge of riding a tiger.


    Tang Yin felt that there was a hole in his head. If he had known this, he would not have come up with such a bad idea, so he hugged Fang Jifan''s thigh and cried sadly: "Men, teacher... promise, otherwise... or Brother Xu... Brother Xu can At once¡­"


    Fang Jifan said with a sneer: "He jumped down to show my young master first."


    Ouyang Zhi and the others held their necks high and shouted one by one: "Don''t jump, don''t jump, think of other ways, think of other ways."


    Standing on a high place, Xu Jing felt chilly, but at the bottom, what his benefactor said made him feel so sad, he swallowed his saliva, feeling his legs were a little weak, and then he heard Fang Jifan blindly let him jump down, Xu Jing wanted to cry Tears: "I...I really jumped, Engong...I jumped."


    "You jump, you jump off, young master, open your eyes, don''t be cowardly, you jump off, I will support you for the rest of your life."


    Xu Jing clutched his heart, these unfeeling words made his heart ache inexplicably.


    He suddenly felt hopeless, gritted his teeth, his eyes were red: "Grandpa, I''m here..." I didn''t know where the courage came from, and he walked straight forward...


    A black shadow draws an unsightly arc from top to bottom.


    boom¡­


    Then there was the sound of flesh and blood colliding with bluestone slabs.


    Fang Jifan froze...RI...really...really jumped.


    Zhu Xiurong in Chengyu, seeing all this, his heart suddenly rose in his throat, his face paled, and he let out an exclamation.


    The old nanny was so frightened that her face turned green, and she suddenly remembered that Her Royal Highness should not be frightened, and hurriedly urged her husband: "Go, go, go..."


    Chengyu got up, and a group of imperial guards didn''t dare to look at it too much. Their duty was to protect Her Royal Highness, so they hurriedly surrounded Chengyu and left quickly.


    "..."


    In front of Fang''s house, calm was restored all of a sudden.


    Looking at Xu Jing who fell to the ground, everyone held their breath.


    Play... play for real!


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded.


    Tang Yin grabbed his heart and howled ghostly: "Brother Xu, Brother Xu, I killed you, I killed you!"


    Deng Jian rushed forward, and after searching for a while, he said: "Young master, young master, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not the face first, the person is still alive, still alive!"


    Ouyang Zhi was shocked and said: "Quick... quickly call the doctor, where is the doctor, quickly call the doctor..."


    There was an uproar in the Fang family.


    After tossing for a long time, when the doctor came to see Xu Jing''s injury, fortunately, the small building is not high, only four or five meters, and as Deng Jian said, the face does not touch the ground first, so Xu Jing, a kid The luck is not bad, that is, two bones are broken.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, did the ancients play like this? It''s so real.


    He suddenly realized that he didn''t have much resistance when he met such a troublesome guy, so he couldn''t let people continue to climb up and jump down.


    Kindness has always been Fang Jifan''s biggest weakness.


    So three days later, Fang Jifan was sitting in the main hall like Mrs. Yazhai who had been tied up. Xu Jing, who was limping, was like a bridegroom who was about to enter the bridal chamber. Shang Shuxiu called Fang Jifan affectionately: "Teacher."


    Fang Jifan didn''t say a word, and it took a long time before he responded: "Oh, is it over? Very good, that''s it."


    "Men..." Xu Jing cried with joy.


    People are like this, born to be cheap, the more Fang Jifan dislikes him, the more Xu Jing feels that he has found a treasure.


    He was grateful to Fang Jifan for saving his life, but he always felt that his mentor was a strange man who could not be found in the sky and under the lantern. He was very happy and said: "The student returned home yesterday after finishing his studies and told his mother Talk to Jiannei about their mentors, so that they can teach them to run the family with peace of mind at home. As for the students, in the capital, they have nothing to do but serve the court and serve their mentors."


    Although these touching words made Fang Jifan feel more comfortable, Fang Jifan still felt a little bit forced to buy and sell.


    "Hmm..." Should I say something? So he said: "Although you are not as good as a certain apprentice who is a teacher..."


    This time, the mentor deliberately saved Jiang Chen''s face, but Jiang Chen still blushed slightly.


    "But, as a teacher, I will treat everyone equally, um, study hard and prepare for the imperial examination."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： A Five-Gong Student

    Chapter 116 A Five-Gate Student


    Fang Jifan originally thought that he should say something, but obviously, these words... made people feel uncomfortable.


    There is one in your ear, who keeps saying every day that your level is a little bit lower, you are ashamed, and so on, for a son of a family like Xu Jing, it will inevitably be a little bit of a blow to self-confidence.


    However, it is very necessary to hit his self-confidence. Don''t let him jump too much. Who knows what kind of hole will be dug for Fang Jifan.


    Five students gathered in front of Fang Jifan. These five people almost took the top three in the examination, and at the same time, there were two more in the examination.


    You must know that there are only 300 people who have won the gold list in the entire examination, and the examination is held every three years. This is the most outstanding scholar in the world in three years.


    But Fang Jifan was really unhappy, because he had to arrange accommodation for them.


    The Fang family¡¯s mansion is very large, thanks to Fang Jifan¡¯s great-grandfather, who excitedly followed Zhu Di from Beiping to Nanjing, was conferred a noble title, and moved the capital back to Beijing with Emperor Wen Zhu Di excitedly. In the process, He has always maintained an optimistic spirit. You see, everyone followed the court, Gao Zu followed Zhu Di, many people died, but he was still alive. After climbing out of the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood, his life was legendary and happy. He believed that Fang''s family would be the same as his life after being a hereditary earl, and that his descendants would flourish in the future, so when building this mansion, he never thought about the fine details, only one goal... big.


    But the result was not as wonderful as he expected, at least Fang Jifan is now a single heir for three generations, that is to say, the children of the Fang family are not prosperous.


    Therefore, many places in the mansion were vacant, and even many places in the backyard were covered with moss and weeds.


    Now... a few disciples will definitely live in, five of them are Gong students, and Fang Jifan is still waiting for them to support him in the old age. Although these five are older than himself, there will be disciples and grandchildren in the future.


    Then, the construction of a study and a row of abodes was put on the agenda. By the way, the front yard and other buildings of the Fang family also had to be repaired. This was a big project.


    Silver, Fang Jifan has it, he is not afraid of spending money, isn¡¯t money just for spending?


    In terms of design, Fang Jifan also had his own ideas. He had to open a yard for himself, and there had to be a row of side rooms in the yard. This was for future marriages and concubines.


    As for the study and the Abode, well, I won¡¯t save it...


    After some design, he began to recruit craftsmen and prepare building materials. Of course, it is better to leave such a thing to Guanshi Yang. Although Guanshi often bluffs, Fang Jifan trusts him very much. He is a real person and has served him well. The Fang family has two generations.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.


    At the beginning of March, Fang Jifan arrived at Zhan Shi''s Mansion early in the morning. The watermelon was about to be ripe. Zhu Houzhao, who had been waiting for a long time, danced with excitement, but was cautious. When he looked at the watermelon, he suddenly felt like a treasure. Wait, no one is allowed to enter the greenhouse, only Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao are squatting here, Zhu Houzhao gently caresses the fruit of the champion Hou, tears welling up in his eyes.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years, and for a son to take revenge, this is the rhythm of blood spattering five steps.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, if I want to have such a son who kills the watermelon for revenge, I will definitely strangle him to death.


    The two came out of the greenhouse. Zhu Houzhao seemed very excited, but said suddenly: "Yes, there is one thing. Have you read the residence newspaper?"


    "have not seen."


    "You don''t even read the Di Bao?"


    "Lazy!" Fang Jifan said seriously.


    "That makes sense." Zhu Houzhao smiled: "I''m lazy too, but... I pay more attention to side affairs, so I occasionally read it. The day before yesterday, the Di Baozhuan copied it, saying that after Milu''s rebellion, the Minister of the Nanjing Household Department Wang Shi, who is also the left deputy capital censor, was ordered to supervise the military affairs of Yunnan and Guiyang. He has arrived in Guiyang and mobilized 50,000 elite soldiers. It has already been spread to the palace. This Wang Shi is a man who knows how to use soldiers. After seeing the memorial, his father wrote a personal letter and told the Quartet to encourage Wang Shi beforehand. With elite soldiers and strong generals, they consider themselves as the main force, and they will never make the mistake of Qian Yue. It seems that Milu''s rebel army will be put down soon."


    He blinked nimbly, and continued: "My palace is very clear about horse administration and military affairs. This battle, the imperial court will surely win. This Wang Shi is a general, but my palace actually neglected him."


    Zhu Houzhao said that he understands military affairs. This is really not bragging. In history, Zhu Houzhao was a master of martial arts. In the battle against the Tatars, his tactical ability was outstanding. Wu Zong''s Zhu Houzhao, presumably his reputation in history would never be so bad.


    Zhu Houzhao is obviously quite satisfied with Wang Shi''s tactics, and many of his own opinions also want to coincide with Wang Shi''s, which is why he has so many sighs.


    but¡­


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan shaking his head, and couldn''t help blushing: "Why, you don''t agree?"


    "It''s hard to say." Fang Jifan smiled.


    In fact, the step-by-step tactics are theoretically good for dealing with the Miru rebels. When Fang Jifan was studying history, he also agreed with Wang Shi''s tactics, but the problem was that Wang Shi still failed, because Milu was more clever. She relied on the convenience of Guizhou''s high mountains and mountains to break them into pieces, and never fought Wang Shi decisively. It was continuous harassment, but the final result was that although Wang Shi''s tactics were safe, he suffered repeated setbacks and eventually failed.


    Now is the 12th year of Hongzhi. In history, it was not until the 15th year of Hongzhi that Wang Shi''s army completely quelled the Milu Rebellion. During these three years, the first two years suffered heavy losses.


    This tactic has been proven wrong in history.


    Zhu Houzhao is competitive, and he listens to Fang Jifan''s advice on other things, but Fang Jifan doesn''t agree with him at all about the marching and fighting. He has his own views and opinions!


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying: "Why is it hard to say?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and then said: "Wang Shi will definitely be frustrated. Milu is not an ordinary person. Back then, he was able to defeat Qian Yue and defeat the strong with the weak, which proved that she was different from other rebellious chieftains. She would never Head-to-head with Wang Shi, Mr. Wang is going every step of the way, but it is in vain, once the army cannot find Milu''s main force, and the food road is cut off by Milu''s rebels, the loss is bound to be heavy."


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "This is just your empty talk."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart. In fact, he hoped that his grasp of history could alert the court, but the problem was that he found that many people seemed to have doubts about his words.


    It seems that only when what happened in history happened, can everyone suddenly realize it, but by then it was too late.


    After all, the reason... is still very light.


    "Isn''t Your Highness just empty talk?" Fang Jifan smiled at him.


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly became unhappy, and said angrily: "This is different. I have been familiar with military books since I was a child. How many military books have you read?"


    "Does Sun Tzu''s Art of War count?" Fang Jifan thought for a while.


    "..." Zhu Houzhao suddenly chuckled: "Sun Tzu''s art of war is good, but it''s not really the art of war. It''s like reading the Analects of Confucius when you read books. Although the Analects of Confucius is good, it''s too big. Understand, come, I will teach you, the real art of war is not just as simple as thirty-six tactics, it involves military rations, daily drills, and..."


    "Not interested!" Fang Jifan shook his head, learning the art of war... very tired...


    "Then, should you admit now that Wang Shi''s tactics..."


    Before Zhu Houzhao finished speaking, Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "If you don''t admit it, Wang Shi will definitely lose."


    "You..." Zhu Houzhao convinced him, especially Fang Jifan''s attitude of not being afraid of boiling water, which made him annoyed. After all, no one dared to provoke him. I think it''s enough to treat you old Fang on weekdays, right? This is enough friends, why are you so stubborn.


    Fang Jifan is not afraid of Zhu Houzhao. My young master has a sword. Although Wang Shi will not be defeated, heavy losses will definitely happen. Why should he admit it?


    Zhu Houzhao snorted coldly, and couldn''t help saying: "I''m ignoring you."


    Scare, can this also scare Fang Jifan?


    Fang Jifan let out an ooh: "The minister resigns."


    Zhu Houzhao was so angry that he was half dead, and said angrily: "You are too stubborn."


    "The one who is stubborn is Your Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan: "I have read countless military books, and I have also been taught by many old generals. I have read countless maps, but you obviously don''t understand them. Go ahead, I will grow my own watermelons."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan sighed in his heart. He knew that he couldn''t admit defeat, so he sighed in his heart, and just said: "Your Highness, take your leave."


    Seeing that Fang Jifan really left, Zhu Houzhao suddenly became annoyed and grinned his teeth in anger. It can be seen that Fang Jifan had no intention of turning back at all, and he felt a little regretful in his heart.


    This dispute made Zhu Houzhao very unhappy, so that Liu Jin and Zhang Yong beside him were all out of their wits, for fear of being angered by His Highness the Crown Prince.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Sure enough, Zhu Houzhao rushed to Liu Jin angrily, kicking his heart directly.


    Liu Jin staggered, groaned, and got down on the ground again in a hurry. The imperial city panicked and said: "Your servant will die."


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, his face turned pale, and he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Looking at Liu Jin lying at his feet trembling, he couldn''t help thinking, if only Lao Fang and Liu Banban were so obedient.


    But immediately...he shook his head again, if that''s the case, then is Lao Fang still Lao Fang?


    Hey...don''t pay attention to him, Ben Gong plays his own game.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： .Ten more finished calling for votes

    Ten changes completed call for votes


    I vaguely remember eight years ago, when the tiger was still young.


    It was just a good time. The first book I wrote at that time was called "A Beautiful Wife Like a Cloud". I still remember that at the end of the chapter of "A Beautiful Wife Like a Cloud", the tiger would always tell readers that there is no need for tipping.


    Why, at that time, the tiger was very thin-skinned, and most importantly, in the tiger''s mind, readers voted monthly and subscribed, which is a basic obligation to an author, because it is really not easy for an author to write a book. But love.


    Eight years have passed in a flash now. In the past eight years, Tiger has not urged readers to give a reward. Some readers even chatted privately with Tiger, asking how much to reward. Tiger also said very seriously that he is very grateful that he is willing to subscribe to the genuine edition. There is really no need for a reward.


    Well, the tiger is still the same tiger, but it is a pity that it is now thirty, and the sideburns have grown, and it looks like it is very old. But as before, it seems that there is no big achievement, the only thing that is proud of is relying on labor to make ends meet.


    Having said so much, you all know what Tiger wants to say, please subscribe, please ask for a monthly pass.


    Leave it at ten shifts first, and from now on, at least five shifts and 15,000 words will be guaranteed every day.


    Hmmm...that''s it.


    For other support, Tiger is thin-skinned and dare not ask for it, but... Tiger roared confidently here, what about monthly tickets and subscriptions?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Melon is ripe

    Chapter 117 The melon is ripe


    In the next few days, although Fang Jifan came to Zhan Shifu, he didn''t bother to look for Zhu Houzhao. His Royal Highness seemed to be fine. Anyway, he continued to take sick leave and refused to go to Minglun Hall to study.


    Regarding the prince''s nonsense, Fang Jifan, after all, has been a man for two generations, and he seems much more mature.


    This kind of thing can never be tolerated. If there is a first time, there will be a second time. After Emperor Wen, there were really few lords in Ming Dynasty, who were arrested and beheaded because of bad relationship with the emperor and prince.


    What''s more, I still have five disciples. I have no future, but the disciples will all be officials in the future.


    Thinking about it this way, Fang Jifan continued to eat and sleep with peace of mind.


    That night, because the backyard was under construction, and Fang Jinglong had gone to the Tianjin guard camp on behalf of the emperor these days, the bored Fang Jifan went to bed early.


    As usual, it was still a good dream. There were many people in the dream. It seemed that the emperor wanted to bestow the princess on him. Fang Jifan in the dream naturally rejected it with righteous and awe-inspiring stern words. Emperor, you are so awesome, marry your daughter to Fang Jifan , I will raise a daughter for you for the rest of my life, so what about the dowry?


    What''s more, if you marry your daughter-in-law, don''t you want to be Zhu Houzhao''s sister-in-law? Not right, not right, Zhu Houzhao is too bad a guy, I have cut off my righteousness with him, or, change to a brother-in-law, um... Who should I change?


    "Old Fang...Old Fang..."


    The gloomy voice seemed to come from far and near, making Fang Jifan''s dream start to become horrifying. He seemed to see Zhu Houzhao chasing him with a blue face and fangs, and then let out a piercing laugh.


    "Old Fang...Old Fang...wake up..."


    Fang Jifan''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, he was woken up by someone, and the thick silk quilt was wet with sweat, he suddenly opened his eyes in the darkness.


    "Old Fang, Lao Fang..."


    Fang Jifan''s hair stood on end for a moment, your uncle, this is not a dream.


    Someone really is pushing themselves with their hands.


    Fang Jifan subconsciously shouted: "Come here, there is a ghost."


    After taking a mouthful, it was tightly covered by a hand.


    Woohoo...


    Fang Jifan burst into tears. Could this be the legendary flower picker? But I''m a man, could it be... because of a special hobby?


    "Old Fang, it''s Bengong...it''s Bengong, don''t shout, don''t shout, let me tell you, the watermelon...the watermelon is ripe...ripe... afraid that my father would know that I left the palace without authorization, Bengong slipped out of the East Palace overnight. That''s why Liu Banban didn''t dare to bring them along. Originally, I wanted to come in through the main entrance, but your doorman looked down on people and refused to let you in. I was really mad at you. As a last resort, I had to climb over the wall and come in. It''s really hard to find you, okay, now let''s go to see the melon, the melon is ripe."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t see Zhu Houzhao''s expression in the dark, but...his mood was that of a dog.


    "What? Still angry? Old Fang, you are a big man, why are you so stingy? Besides, brothers don''t have overnight feuds, get dressed quickly, let''s go and see melons." After finishing speaking, Zhu Houzhao dragged Fang Jifan Drag out of bed.


    It was still very cold these days, and Fang Jifan couldn''t help shivering when he first came into contact with the air-conditioning.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say to Zhu Houzhao, "Wait, I''ll get dressed first, I''ll get dressed first..."


    In the dark, Fang Jifan fumbled for the old clothes he took off last night, and he was not good at holding the lamp, but suddenly he didn''t have Xiao Xiangxiang to dress himself. Turning on the light, seeing Zhu Houzhao wearing a boa robe and looking at him in high spirits, it seemed that because of the previous conflict, he suddenly came to the door now, so he seemed a little embarrassed.


    It''s no wonder Menzi didn''t open the door to inform him, not to mention the middle of the night, Menzi didn''t dare to wake himself up in the middle of the night, just said Zhu Houzhao''s outfit, how could people think that he was a prince, nine out of ten, they would think him an actor up.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao said impatiently: "What are you still doing, let''s go."


    "Middle of the night?" Fang Jifan was still thinking whether he should forgive this guy.


    "Our melons." Zhu Houzhao glanced at Fang Jifan angrily, stomped his feet anxiously and said, "The melons we planted together are now ripe. Are you not surprised at all?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was speechless, and sighed, "Your Highness is really too stubborn."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately bared his teeth again, and said angrily, "It''s obvious that you are stubborn. You don''t understand anything. Do you understand the art of war? Do you understand the geography of Guizhou''s mountains and rivers? Do you know the strength of the guest army and wolf soldiers transferred to Guizhou?" How? You don''t understand anything, and you''re even arguing with me."


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips and said: "In short, Wang Shi lost."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned angrily, and then he smiled: "Stop arguing about it, let''s go and see the melons. When the Shijie News comes, it will naturally prove you wrong."


    Fang Jifan thought it was very reasonable, so he put on another thick shirt and walked out with Zhu Houzhao.


    In the middle of the night, rushing to Zhan Shi''s mansion in this cold street, the two of them were riding horses. Although they were wearing heavy clothes, Fang Jifan felt that the weather was very cold, and the houses along the streets and alleys faintly revealed Fang Jifan was a little worried, if he met the officers and soldiers of the Wucheng Army and Ma Si who were watching the night, he was afraid that something bad would happen, and if the matter spread to the palace, he would inevitably be scolded again.


    Fortunately, he was lucky today, there was no one on the way, and he arrived at Zhan Shifu smoothly. Following Zhu Houzhao all the way into the greenhouse, he saw a candle burning slowly inside.


    The dozen or so melon seedlings planted before probably produced more than 30 watermelons. In fact, they produced nearly 70 fruits at that time. However, Fang Jifan was afraid that the land would not be fertile enough, so he asked Zhu Houzhao to pick more than 30 watermelons. Come on, Zhu Houzhao yelled for a long time at that time, and Fang Jifan explained several times, telling him that the more fruits the better, a seedling, if there are extra vines, or if it bears too many fruits, the fertility of the land will be affected. Insufficient, but because of insufficient nutrition, there are more melons in the end, but most of them are not too big, and the taste is extremely bad. One seedling has two fruits, and two melons are the limit.


    But now, looking at the melons in this field, Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and couldn''t help feeling that it was really not easy. At least it proved that greenhouses are correct for planting in winter. With this experimental field, then...it can be promoted later. .


    In fact, in this era, it is not that there is no planting similar to greenhouses in winter. For example, as early as the Sui and Tang Dynasties, there were records of growing vegetables near hot springs, and even cucumbers in greenhouses have long been there.


    However... planting vegetables next to the hot spring is not very meaningful, because the soil near the hot spring is often not fertile enough, and the vegetables grown are not very big. Furthermore, because of the lack of temperature, the ancient greenhouses were not equipped with flues like Fang Jifan''s, so what they could grow were only cold-resistant vegetables such as cucumbers.


    As for watermelon, which only bear fruit in summer, it is very rare to grow it in winter.


    "I can still grow melons in this kind of weather..." Zhu Houzhao had a silly expression on his face. He was really happy. These melons were all grown by him. The bitterness of them can be imagined, and now it is finally harvested It''s time.


    "These two melons, one is for the queen mother to taste." Zhu Houzhao pointed to the two melons produced by ''Champion Marquis'', and then said: "The other one is to be sent to Renshou Palace. Great-grandmother''s age Big, bad teeth, but you have to give her a taste."


    Fang Jifan also picked up one: "This is for Your Majesty..."


    "No!" Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes, stubborn and stubborn: "Sell it to him then."


    "..."


    "Let''s save one to eat and try, what about the others?" Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said categorically: "If you expect to sell these dozens of melons, you will definitely not be able to earn money, but the most important thing is to open up the market first, so that our melons will be famous in the capital, so sell! And you have to sell them at a high price, and you have to sell them to the capital. For the richest people, after they have tasted this rare melon, we can recruit people in Xishan, build a greenhouse, and expand the planting scale. Now we have freed up thousands of acres of land, not only to grow melons, but also to try Some other things, all in all, we have expanded production step by step and made a name for ourselves. It just so happens that the weather is going to be hot soon. Taking advantage of this summer, we will build a greenhouse of several thousand mu first. Well... the glass transmittance is pretty good, but, Looks like it needs to be glassed."


    "What is glass?" Hearing a new term, Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan curiously.


    The most important thing right now is to reduce the cost to a minimum. You can do whatever you want in the experimental field. After all, this is just a verification, but the real sale is another matter.


    As for what glass is, it is difficult for Fang Jifan to explain to Zhu Houzhao.


    Making glass in Xishan is really a good thing, because what is needed most for glass smelting is fuel. The ore veins in Xishan are fuel, and materials can be obtained nearby. mines, but now it has come in handy and can be used to build large-scale greenhouses.


    Coal mines are the foundation, which can be used as fuel and can be sold at the same time, while anthracite is used to smelt glass, which can be sold to the outside world and can also be used to build greenhouses for greenhouse vegetables. This is equivalent to establishing a simple industrial chain.


    However, things have to be done step by step. There is no need to rush to expand planting. There is still a full summer. The most important thing is to build a brand first.


    Winter melons are a rarity. If they become popular among the top wealthy circles in the capital, then things will be easy.


    Of course, if this watermelon is given a little special meaning, it will be even more wonderful.


    The two carried out a watermelon, like two thieves. In the darkness, they ordered the **** on duty to take a watermelon knife, wash the watermelon, and cut them into two. The bright red juice immediately overflowed, and the unique melon fragrance In this cold night, don''t have a flavor.


    "I will cut it myself." Zhu Houzhao wanted to cut the watermelon into pieces.


    Fang Jifan said: "You can''t eat like this, this is how the poor eat."


    "Ah..." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being stunned.


    Fang Jifan said to the **** on duty: "Bring two spoons."


    The **** licked his lips, looked at this rare thing pitifully, and actually got greedy, but unfortunately, he knew that he had no share, so he had to obey orders to get the silver spoon.


    ...


    The first update is delivered, and there are four more updates today. The tiger is ready. From now on, the tiger is responsible for the beauty, ah, no, it is the tiger that is responsible for the crazy code, and updates on time. I don¡¯t ask for anything else. Everyone subscribes, monthly tickets, Tiger writes with heart, everyone supports.


    Oh, by the way, now the new book monthly ticket list is second, and the pink tiger is brutally suppressed by the city''s big Zhiniao village, so let''s fight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： saints troubles

    Chapter 118 Saint''s troubles


    At this time, Fang Jifan was holding half of a melon, and gently scooped up the spoon, and the melon with seeds went into the spoon and directly sent it to his mouth!


    A unique sweetness immediately fills the taste buds. Although it is a cold day, there is no refreshing feeling to cool off the heat, but it has a special taste, especially in this era. In the long winter, there are hardly many fruits and vegetables that can survive. The only thing that can be eaten is It is vegetables and fruits such as radishes transported from the canal and from the south of the Yangtze River that are not easy to deteriorate.


    This long-lost sweetness made people like Fang Jifan, who had eaten countless delicacies from mountains and seas, couldn''t help but feel better: "Happy, Your Highness, your melons are really good."


    Zhu Houzhao stared straight at Fang Jifan, couldn''t help salivating, and couldn''t wait to take half a melon, imitating Fang Jifan''s appearance, scooped up a spoonful of it, swallowed the seeds together, wiped his mouth and said: "Happy!" , I don¡¯t dare to take credit for it, we brothers planted it together, well, it¡¯s very good, Lao Fang¡¯s contribution is first, and this palace is second.¡±


    "Where, where, Your Highness comes first."


    "What are you fighting for? I said you are the first, so you are the first."


    The two looked at each other and laughed, the spoons in their hands didn''t stop, and after a while, they ate up half of the melon.


    Passing his belly, Fang Jifan burped, feeling comfortable. What is the top enjoyment? The top enjoyment is not the delicacies that you can eat all over the world, but something you can eat. Few people in this world can eat it. Just like this watermelon, everyone in the world. At this time, who can eat it? Get it, although everyone has eaten it, so what, this is the meaning of life, the meaning of life is to grab as many scarce items as possible, right now, watermelon is scarce.


    "Old Fang, why don''t you cut another one?" Zhu Houzhao licked his lips, still thinking, it seemed that the previous conflicts and quarrels had long since disappeared. Tonight, he even felt that Fang Jifan and himself were closer than before.


    We are two brothers, but we planted melons together.


    The most important thing is that Fang Jifan didn''t bother to talk to him these few days, and he took care of the watermelon pitifully by himself, feeling a bit dull, only then did he realize that with Lao Fang by his side, he was much less lonely.


    Fang Jifan put on a straight face: "If you eat another one, you will eat another one. The rest will be kept for sale. We need to build our reputation and make a fortune in the coming year."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao felt reasonable: "Yes, we will sell it. But how will we sell it?"


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Choose some and send them to the palace. According to His Royal Highness, it is to honor the Empress Dowager and Empress Empress. Your Majesty..."


    "No!" Zhu Houzhao said without hesitation.


    Fang Jifan snorted, and then said: "Others, where there are many nobles, we will sell them."


    "So, where are there many nobles?" Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened, as if he were a curious baby.


    Fang Jifan looked confused, your uncle, if you ask me, how would I know?


    ¡­


    It''s getting late.


    Zhan Shifu''s young master, Zhan Shi Wang Hua, has already placed his order.


    Back at home, stepped into the main hall, and just as he was seated, he saw his son Wang Shouren stepping in and saluted: "I have seen my father."


    "Bo''an." Wang Hua smiled and pressed his hands: "Come and sit down, how are you preparing for the palace exam?"


    The imperial examination will be held in two months, so there is no rush, but many Gongsheng students who have been named on the gold list have already begun to sharpen their swords, and Wang Shouren is no exception.


    Wang Shouren shook his head and said, "Today my son is taking the long exam."


    Kao means to think, adding a length in front makes Wang Hua blow his beard and stare. In other words, you have been thinking about nonsense all day long.


    "Oh? Do you have something on your mind?" For this eccentric son, Wang Hua was a little powerless, but had to hold back his temper.


    Wang Shouren said solemnly: "I heard that Gongsheng Xu Jing jumped off the building."


    Wang Shouren frowned, what does it have to do with you if he jumped off the building? Just because of this, you actually thought about it for a day?


    Seeing his father''s complexion, Wang Shouren said again: "According to reports, it was impossible to obtain Fang Jifan as his teacher, so he acted in such a demented manner. Fortunately, the auspicious man has a good fortune, and the injury is not a problem. He finally Fulfilling my wish, I entered Fang Jifan''s gate wall."


    Wang Hua couldn''t help but said: "Bo''an, the palace examination is the real thing."


    "This is nothing more serious." Wang Shouren argued: "There are words in "Book of Rites? Great Learning": Investigate things, extend knowledge, be sincere, be honest, cultivate one''s morality, regulate the family, govern the country, and bring peace to the world. Master Zhu Xi said: "Things are all things, and the grid comes and arrives. When things arrive, their minds are clearly discerned, and those who do not respond to things are extended knowledge." Therefore, those who want to be sincere should first Extending knowledge; extending knowledge lies in investigating things. After investigating objects, you can know them, and after you know them, you will be sincere.¡±


    "..." But at this time, Wang Hua is mostly speechless, unable to laugh or cry.


    But Wang Shouren is very serious: "The words of Zhu Xi''s master are to let us explore the truth of the world through observation. As the saying goes, the truth of things can be pushed to the extreme. Fang Jifan, his son doesn''t understand a little bit, Why are there so many people who worship him as a teacher? Why is he notorious in Beijing? Those who are willing to follow him and regard him as a teacher include Ouyang Zhi, Tang Yin, Xu Jing and other virtuous talents. I was puzzled, but no one could solve this doubt for my son, so my son thought of Fang Jifan, maybe... he could understand some truths from him."


    Wang Hua was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "What is there to study about this person, you, put your mind on the right path."


    Wang Shouren seemed to disagree: "Father once said that as long as his son is named on the gold list, he will no longer restrain his son."


    "..." Wang Hua was speechless. In order to let Wang Shouren study obediently and take the imperial examination, Wang Hua did have such an agreement with Wang Shouren, but who would have expected...


    He sighed, and couldn''t help saying quietly: "Hey... your temper is really weird, you don''t look like a father at all. Fang Jifan is a person, and the old man can''t see through him. He is a pillar, haha... But if he is really Heinous, the old man is working with him in Zhan Shifu, but he doesn''t feel like it, although this person often speaks bad words, but my father feels that his heart is not bad."


    "What worries me most about my father is that he takes the crown prince to mess around, but it''s interesting to say that, just a few days ago, His Highness had a dispute with Fang Jifan, so they ignored each other."


    Speaking of this, Wang Hua felt a little gloating, stroked his beard, and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Shouren couldn''t help saying: "Dispute? But I don''t know what the dispute is about?"


    Wang Hua sighed, glanced at the weird Wang Shouren, and said, "Zhan Shi''s Mansion is a place where you can''t hide things. I just found out yesterday. It turns out that the cause of this is because Wang Shi, Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs in Nanjing, mobilized troops and horses in Guizhou. treason."


    Wang Shouren couldn''t help being curious: "My son remembered it. A few days ago, it happened that this matter was mentioned in the mansion newspaper, and Wang Shangshu mentioned his counter-insurgency plan. My son thought that Wang Shangshu''s step-by-step method was very appropriate. In other words, it must be called a place where the rebels have no place to stand."


    Wang Shouren is not an ordinary person. He has unique insights into the art of war. Since Emperor Yingzong of the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Yingzong was captured by the Oala tribe of Mongolia, and the court sought compensation for peace. This incident cast a huge shadow on the young Wang Shouren''s heart. He swore since he was a child that he would learn the art of war well and serve his country loyally. So much so that when he was fifteen years old, he wrote to the emperor many times, offering advice to quell peasant uprisings.


    Of course, Wang Shouren is still a scholar, and the memorials he presented are naturally a sea of ??stones, and there is not even a ghost. From then on, Wang Shouren simply traveled to Juyongguan and Shanhaiguan, and looked beyond the Great Wall. Since then, he has already had the ambition to travel around.


    Wang Hua glanced at Wang Shouren: "You are right, the prince thinks so too."


    Wang Shouren looked surprised: "Really? Unexpectedly, His Royal Highness is also proficient in the art of war."


    Wang Hua smiled, and didn''t continue to pester the prince''s point of view: "But Fang Jifan is brazen, saying that Wang Shi''s strategy will definitely be frustrated, and the army of suppressing the rebellion is bound to suffer heavy losses. Parted unhappy."


    Wang Shouren frowned, he thought for a long time, and said: "My son thinks that there is nothing wrong with Wang Shangshu''s plan. This is the safest strategy. Fang Jifan seems to be going astray this time."


    After all, he laughed. Wang Shouren is a very proud person. If he sees a strange person, he can''t help but want to study it. But once he finds out that this person is nothing more than that, he will lose interest. He laughed He laughed and said: "Before, Fang Jifan did many interesting things for his son, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that. Maybe he really just had luck before."


    Wang Hua nodded in relief: "Now, you should put your mind on the right path."


    He hesitated for a moment, took a deep look at Wang Shouren, and said: "There is one more thing, which is inconvenient to say. Your Majesty has strictly prohibited Zhan Shifu from spreading this matter. Fang Jifan is a man who deceives the public and His Highness the Crown Prince. He actually instigated His Highness the Crown Prince to grow melons with him in Zhan Shifu..."


    "Growing melons..." Wang Shouren was stunned: "Can I grow melons at this time of year?"


    Wang Hua, on the other hand, looked at Wang Shouren with a half-smile and didn''t respond, as if to say, look, now you know what Fang Jifan is. In the upcoming imperial examination, he was placed on such absurd person... Hey...


    Wang Shouren pondered for a while, and seemed to have a look of disappointment on his face. He shook his head and said, "Fang Jifan seems to have no need to think about it, but... after my son traveled to Juyongguan and Shanhaiguan, he is concerned about border affairs. I am quite worried, and want to speak to the imperial court about the "Eight Matters of Defense in the Northwest Frontier", but my son is only a Gongsheng, and he speaks lightly, and border defense matters involve the fundamentals of the country, and must not be neglected, can I ask my father to speak on behalf of my son..."


    ¡­


    Recommend a book "The Thief" by a new author. Originally, the author sent me a brief introduction. Then I took a look at the introduction of the book "The Thief". To be honest, it was not attractive at all, so I posted it It definitely has the effect of dissuading, well, the title of the book is still good, and the author is a habitual offender.


    In addition, Tiger has a book friend group 491966624. You can know that it is very advanced by looking at the group number. Old buddies who are interested in bragging can come and sit down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： auspicious

    Chapter 119 Auspicious


    Now, Wang Shouren finally decided not to think about studying Fang Jifan any more. Wang Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard his son''s request, his blood began to congest again.


    This day is really unbearable.


    Since he was a child, this unlucky child has made himself worry, let you study for the imperial examination, you said there are more important things than the imperial examination; let you get married, you ran away on the day of your wedding, and ran to study health preservation with a Taoist; Do a good job of filial piety at home, but you actually went to Juyongguan and Shanhaiguan for a tour. I thought that you finally made up your mind and took the imperial examination obediently. Now that you are ranked fourth in the exam, you can be regarded as a hero of Lao Tzu, and the number one scholar for your father.


    But the result is that you were told to prepare for the palace examination, but you went to study Fang Jifan. After you finished studying Fang Jifan, you turned your head and wanted to speak. Come on, you bastard. Are all the princes in the court and the center inferior to you?


    Wang Hua slapped the copy hard, and finally couldn''t help it anymore, his eyes were red, and his face was bloodshot: "Whose son are you, you don''t even look like an old man!"


    ¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, although the weather was warmer, at this time, the morning mist was lingering, and the dew on the body was still icy cold.


    Early this morning, it was the court meeting, and all civil and military officials of the fifth rank and above were required to be present. Originally, Zhu Houzhao also wanted to go, but he complained of illness again, and these frequent complaints are quite Fang Jifan''s demeanor, uh... also No, Fang Jifan also learned from him.


    Although he was complaining about illness, Zhu Houzhao didn''t even look sick at all. Instead, his face was flushed and he was in high spirits.


    The dozens of melons that were all ripe, he had already distributed them. First, he ordered Liu Jin to carry two melons into the palace, which were to honor the Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang.


    Then he ordered Zhang Yong to prepare a large cart, and he and Fang Jifan rode in front, followed by a group of guards and eunuchs who loaded melons into the cart, covered it with a black awning, and went all the way to Donghua Gate.


    The cart stopped not far from the Dismounting Stele.


    Donghuamen is adjacent to many government offices, and almost the offices of Jiuqing in various ministries in central Beijing are adjacent to the Drum Tower of Donghuamen.


    According to the calculations of Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, all the hundreds of civil and military ministers who attended the court meeting would leave the palace through Donghuamen in order to take a shortcut.


    Isn¡¯t this the place where nobles in Beijing frequented?


    When the watermelon is grown, the name of the watermelon must be publicized. The most important thing is who the watermelon is sold to. After all, in this era, high-ranking officials and nobles can set off trends, and only when they scramble to buy them will they form a trend.


    Playing a gold-lettered signboard, the reputation has been gained, and the style has also been obtained. Next, while the weather is getting warmer, a large-scale greenhouse will be built in Xishan. Once winter comes, the time to make a fortune will come.


    Zhu Houzhao rubbed his hands excitedly, directed the people to stop the cart, and then used a board to stand on the cart, and placed the melon on the board. The melon was fresh and looked good. on the board.


    Zhu Houzhao waited impatiently, his eyes fixed on the melon, and he really wanted to reach out and cut open a melon with a watermelon knife to satisfy his hunger first.


    But... to do business, business is important, so he had to try his best to hold back the YUWANG in his heart.


    When the morning bell rang again and again, the court meeting finally broke up.


    Emperor Hongzhi left for the Angle, where there were still many memorials waiting for his review.


    As for the officials, apart from the cabinet bachelors who were on duty in the palace, as well as those who stayed behind to wait for the edict and the Imperial Academy, they all followed the flow of people and headed for Donghuamen.


    In fact, court meetings have always been just a formality. The more grand the court meeting, the more effort is spent on red tape, and nothing can be discussed, after all, there are too many people talking.


    And the more important the event, usually in the warm pavilion, the emperor summoned several cabinet ministers and ministers to finalize the general direction.


    So, all the officials felt a deep sense of exhaustion, but when they left the Donghua Gate, they were shocked to hear a very abrupt voice.


    "Sell melons, sell melons."


    "..."


    Many people are confused.


    Selling melons?


    Where is Donghua Gate? This is a forbidden area in the palace. Even within a few hundred feet outside the palace, except for some officials, eunuchs, and imperial guards who come and stay, how can shopkeepers and merchants be allowed to stay?


    Dare to sell melons here, this is simply a joke.


    Why didn''t the guards expel them?


    There is really no kingly law.


    Many people started blowing their beards and staring.


    But... Obviously, this trick is really attractive.


    For example, Zhang Heling, Marquis of Shouning, and Zhang Yanling, Uncle Jianchang, who were mixed in the crowd, these two brothers immediately became interested. Like everyone else, they also thought that someone had eaten the bear''s heart and leopard gall, and dared to sell things to this forbidden place. , I saw Zhang Yanling whispered: "Brother, I want to eat melon."


    Zhang Heling suddenly felt that his IQ was being rubbed against the ground by his brother. He glared at Zhang Yanling, walked slowly in the doorway with his hands behind his back, and said angrily: "I can''t be stupid! I can''t be stupid! What time is it now? Do you have melons? You hear melons being peddled, and there are melons for sale? This must be a joke! Besides, early in the morning, you have already eaten three bowls of porridge, is it not enough? You really don¡¯t know how to live at home, if If it''s not for your brother, our Zhang family must be wiped out by you."


    Zhang Yanling immediately lowered his head in shame, wishing he could get into a crack in the ground.


    Zhang Heling sneered, with awe-inspiring righteousness, and said righteously: "I just don''t know, which audacious guy dares to make such a joke in this forbidden area, hum, as a relative of the emperor, how can I just sit idly by? I am so angry, this country, It belongs to the emperor, and it belongs to the prince, you and I are the uncle of the prince, that is, the uncle of the country, we must maintain discipline, this is our duty! Go, go and punish them."


    Zhang Yanling''s dark eyes suddenly lit up, and the two walked out of the doorway quickly.


    Taking a closer look, I saw that the dismounting stele was already surrounded by dense ministers, some were whispering, some were petrified, staring at the scene in front of them in stupefaction and disbelief.


    "Selling melons, selling melons, fresh watermelons, come and see, they are fresh..."


    Zhang Heling looked righteous and awe-inspiring, and rushed into the crowd with his brother angrily, yelling: "Before the uterus, who dares..."


    He wanted to yell, but in the middle of the sentence, he saw Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan standing behind the car. The car was actually full of watermelons one after another.


    Zhang Heling''s face changed.


    In fact, it was not just him, the ministers who surrounded him round after round seemed to have seen a ghost.


    His Royal Highness...You are a dignified prince, you come...to sell melons?


    this¡­


    A lot of popularity trembles.


    But some people came back to their senses.


    Melon...Watermelon...Where did this watermelon come from?


    Where do you get melons in this season? Could it be hell.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound here, even though it was surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside.


    But soon, no one cared about actually coming to humiliate themselves like this, but many people gasped, they looked at the prince in disbelief, their hearts hurt so badly that they couldn''t breathe.


    This... is too ridiculous.


    But absurdity is absurdity, and when they lowered their heads and saw the watermelons, there was an incredible expression on their faces.


    At this time, where did the melon come from?


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded.


    Could it be...Xiangrui...


    Someone reacted.


    Yes, if it weren¡¯t for auspiciousness, how could there be melons in this season? Where did this melon come from?


    "Watermelon?" Zhang Heling narrowed his eyes, glanced at Fang Jifan, and couldn''t help baring his teeth, but he was obviously afraid of Zhu Houzhao, so he didn''t dare to act presumptuously. Fortunately, he was Zhu Houzhao''s uncle, so he leaned forward and gently Knocking the watermelon lightly, the expression on his face suddenly brightened.


    It''s really watermelon, it''s really worth it.


    "How much does it cost?" Zhang Yanling swallowed, he was hungry.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Ten taels of silver a piece."


    Ten taels of silver...


    This is equivalent to the income of ordinary people for two years.


    Zhang Heling couldn''t help laughing, His Royal Highness is insulting his uncle''s IQ: "It''s better to grab it."


    Zhu Houzhao was annoyed. After waiting for so long, he yelled for a long time. He saw people watching, but no one bought them. These courtiers all stared and stared, as if they were seeing a ghost. He came to ask the price, but he was rude.


    So Zhu Houzhao grabbed the watermelon knife angrily, grinned and said, "That''s right, I''m robbing."


    Zhang Heling''s face changed with fright, this nephew who is not recognized by the six relatives is really nothing!


    Zhang Heling took a step back subconsciously, blushing.


    Seeing this, Fang Jifan hurriedly smoothed things over and said: "Your Highness, put away the knife, put away the knife, and do business, and harmony can make money."


    "Oh." Hearing Fang Jifan''s last words, Zhu Houzhao finally put down the watermelon knife.


    Fang Jifan looked around. In fact, he knew that once the watermelon came out, it was enough to shock the ministers. In the past, when the crown prince came to sell melons, he would definitely be criticized. How could the crown prince do business and run away? Come here to sell melons?


    But...it doesn''t matter, now that this watermelon is born, it is enough for people to temporarily forget about it.


    In fact, according to Fang Jifan''s intention, he didn''t want the prince to come, it was too ostentatious, and there must be impeachment by the censor at that time, but Zhu Houzhao insisted on coming, and Fang Jifan couldn''t stop him. Well, Fang Jifan can actually understand, after all, Gua is the crown prince''s ''son'', and he was raised with S and N. Can other people do the work of selling children and selling daughters?


    It''s just that the stalemate is not going to work, so he smiled at Zhang Heling and said, "Shibo, how are you?"


    Zhang Heling squinted his eyes, looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously, and snorted coldly. Obviously, Zhang Heling still remembered revenge.


    Fang Jifan smiled sweetly, like a innocent boy who is harmless to humans and animals: "How about, Shi Bo, how about trying this melon?"


    "How can I give him food for nothing..." Zhu Houzhao was anxious at the side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： genius treasure

    Chapter 120 Genius Treasure


    Zhu Houzhao brought this melon here to sell it for money, but apparently Zhang Heling was allowed to eat it for free, can he not be annoyed?


    Fang Jifan tugged at Zhu Houzhao''s sleeve, signaling him not to talk too much.


    At this time, it is absolutely necessary for people to taste it, or to prove that their melons are good melons.


    It would be better if the Marquis of Shouning came to try. After all, Fang Jifan had some rifts with their brothers before.


    Zhang Heling cheered up when he heard it: "No money?"


    "No money!" Fang Jifan said with a heroic attitude, "My nephew has always admired the uncle, so I will cut a piece."


    Zhang Heling''s eyes were straightened, he didn''t take advantage of it, he humiliated his ancestors.


    Zhang Yanling also hurriedly came up, and said with a greedy face: "I eat too, I''m hungry."


    "Okay, okay." Fang Jifan sincerely wanted to ease the relationship with the Zhang family brothers. He was hated by such a pair of brothers who had done bad things, Cheng Ji, sometimes he really couldn''t sleep!


    He picked up the watermelon knife, took a melon, and under the eyes of everyone, he really cut the watermelon into two.


    The juice of the watermelon flowed out instantly, and all the civil and military officials opened their eyes wide, not only smelling the fragrance of the melon, but also seeing the rich juice flowing out.


    It''s really a melon...


    Really...it''s a melon...


    All of a sudden, apart from being shocked, many people couldn''t help salivating.


    After all, I haven''t tasted this melon for more than half a year, and now I have a melon cut out in front of my eyes. It''s really... an indescribable feeling.


    Fang Jifan skillfully cut half a melon into several pieces: "Taste it."


    Zhang Heling was impolite, and picked the biggest one. Zhang Yanling was also impatient, and chose the second largest one.


    The two brothers held the melon in both hands and were busy eating it.


    The sweet taste entered the mouth, and Zhang Heling couldn''t help but smacked his lips while eating: "It''s delicious, delicious, I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time."


    "Wooooow, delicious..." Zhang Yanling refused to even spit out the watermelon seeds.


    The two bowed their heads and ate melons. The appearance of eating melons aroused the appetite of many people.


    Zhang Heling was delighted to eat, secretly happy, ten taels of silver a melon, today is a big bargain, Fang Jifan, a fool, thinks that a piece of melon can please the old man, hum, the old man still holds grudges after eating the melon you.


    However... the pleasure of taking advantage of this kind of pleasure gave Zhang Heling an indescribable joy in his body and mind. Come on, eating the melons of the enemy and taking advantage of him is really a joy in life!


    Now, everyone can finally confirm that this is watermelon.


    It is a melon that grows in severe cold weather.


    The winter days in the capital are too long, so that the supply of vegetables and fruits in the entire capital is particularly monotonous and scarce. Even civil and military officials seldom enjoy fruits and vegetables.


    Even though I have eaten too many delicacies from mountains and seas, the fact that this watermelon really appeared in front of my eyes is still quite moving.


    It¡¯s just too expensive.


    Ten taels of silver, it¡¯s better to grab it. Besides, in a few months, the melons will be ripe, and you¡¯re afraid that you won¡¯t be able to eat melons?


    However, they still don''t understand, where did this melon come from?


    Someone coughed, stepped forward, and said involuntarily, "Fang Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan said like a spring breeze: "I don''t know what my lord has to teach."


    The human said: "Where did this melon come from?"


    "It''s Ben Gong in Zhan..." Zhu Houzhao had a look on his face, as if he wanted to say something.


    Fang Jifan hastily tugged on his sleeve.


    It cannot be said that it grew up in Zhan Shifu.


    Watermelon sells for ten taels of silver, is it expensive? It''s too expensive, which is equivalent to the cost of ordinary people for several years.


    Even many princes and nobles will feel heartache.


    So, although the melons that grow in winter are rare and can satisfy people''s greed, it is still difficult to make people pay for them.


    In the coming year, with the large-scale planting of Xishan, the price of melons and fruits will definitely plummet, but Fang Jifan expected that the pricing must still fall into the category of luxury.


    But if you want people to buy such a luxury, you must give it a different meaning.


    Fortunately, Zhu Houzhao¡¯s matter of planting melons, obviously, His Majesty felt ashamed, and the people in Zhan Shi¡¯s Mansion had already silenced him. Not many people knew about it.


    Fang Jifan put down the watermelon knife, cleared his throat and said, "This melon is grown in Xishan."


    The Zhang family brothers were still gnawing on the skin of the melon, apparently unwilling to waste it. When they heard Xishan, they paused.


    "Oh? Xishan?" All the officials had different expressions, and looked at each other with beards, feeling even more strange: "Can Xishan produce melons on this severe cold day?"


    "Why not?" Fang Jifan said eloquently: "Look, isn''t there coal in Xishan? And it''s coal that can be burned."


    Zhang Heling suddenly felt a slight pain in his heart, but...the melon in his hand should not be wasted, and continued to gnaw on the rind.


    "But... What does this have to do with growing melons in the severe cold?"


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Because that Xishan is a land of treasures from heaven and earth. It gathers the essence of heaven and earth and can produce anthracite coal. Naturally, it can also produce this strange melon. This melon comes from such a rich place. It was born and absorbed the essence of the land of Xishan, so this melon is not only sweet, but also has miraculous effects such as strengthening the body, nourishing the kidney, and retaining the face. The melon is extraordinary."


    Hundred officials looked at the melons one by one, and nodded subconsciously.


    In this era, the theory of Feng Shui is still very popular, and everyone believes in it. What Fang Jifan said made a little sense. It is really strange that the coal mined there does not emit smoke in Xishan; since this melon is also grown in Xishan, where did the melon come from in this severe cold? , there is no other explanation.


    In this way, the efficacy of this melon can be compared to that of a hundred-year-old ginseng?


    Many people''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Most of the ministers in the court class are not in good health, especially those who are overdrawn. They all love to nourish their kidneys, ah, no, it is health...


    Someone opened their mouths. Although some people are still reluctant, some people still want to try it.


    After all...it¡¯s a melon born in the winter, it¡¯s so unbelievable, even if you have money, you can¡¯t buy it now.


    What''s more, many ministers have money. Don''t look at their usual hardships and low salaries, but even those who are not greedy for ink and can study and become officials, except for the three strange things of Ouyang Zhi, many people don''t rely on salary at all. Life, a gentry family, maybe tens of thousands of acres of land in my hometown, and a row of shops in the county town are all owned by his family.


    "I''ll have one."


    Everyone''s mind is more curious, can it really keep in good health? What does a watermelon born this winter look like?


    Countless doubts in my heart can be solved with ten taels of silver.


    only¡­


    No one noticed that Zhang Heling, who was still gnawing on the melon just now, froze. There was still unswallowed melon in his mouth, so he had no time to chew.


    Although his brother Zhang Yanling was still eating, he wished he could eat all the melon skin.


    But¡­


    Zhang Heling''s IQ is obviously going to crush his brother. Fang Jifan''s words just now appeared in his mind over and over again.


    The land of Xishan...the essence of heaven, earth, sun and moon...can produce anthracite, and can grow melons in winter...can strengthen the body and nourish the kidneys...


    Xishan... Isn''t this the land of our Zhang family?


    Then this melon... belongs to our Zhang family, a melon worth ten taels of silver. This is a melon that can grow in the winter and sell for ten taels of silver...


    His whole person seemed to be frozen.


    Zhang Yanling on the side ate so much that the stubble juice on his short beard overflowed, and he couldn''t forget to say happily: "Brother, it''s delicious, and it can nourish the kidneys..."


    Wow.


    Zhang Heling burst into tears suddenly, spit out the melon meat in his mouth, threw away the melon skin, and grabbed the clothes on his chest with his hands, and then beat his chest desperately...


    bang... bang... bang...


    Pounding his heart, like beating a drum.


    He opened his mouth wide and let out a whimpering cry, but his mouth was trembling, as if he was so angry that he couldn''t even make a sound from his throat.


    The land of the Zhang family, this is the land of the Zhang family, bestowed by the emperor, and reserved for future generations.


    This is a blessed place where anthracite and long-lived melons can grow.


    Zhang Heling didn''t want to live anymore, he wanted to hammer himself to death, and he died cleanly. Tears poured out majesticly, washing out gullies on his face.


    This is my melon.


    My coal.


    My land!


    Zhang Yanling was taken aback, and hurriedly stopped his elder brother''s self-harm, hugged him, and said in shock: "Brother, you are too spoiled, you will lose such a good melon skin, brother, don''t cry, What''s the matter..."


    Zhang Heling didn''t answer, but wept bitterly, Zhang Yanling had no choice but to call a few guards, and quickly carried Zhang Heling away.


    All the officials stared dumbfoundedly at the overreacting Zhang Heling. This Marquis of Shouning was usually eccentric and confused, but today he went too far.


    Fang Jifan was very proud, and smiled: "Shou Ninghou was so moved that he couldn''t hold back after eating our melon. He has never tasted such a good melon in his life."


    "..." After hearing this, all the officials'' eyes lit up.


    It''s so amazing...


    Of course, there are also some righteous people, who said righteously: "Selling melons is a businessman''s business that counts pennies and bahts. Your Highness is the prince of the country. How can you do such a thing."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness thinks that the refugees in Xishan are pitiful. In order to improve their lives, I came here to sell melons. The purpose is to improve the lives of the refugees. I now announce that all the money from selling melons today will be distributed to the refugees in Xishan! "


    "..."


    This is obviously playing liumang. The refugees in Xishan are all miners now, and they were originally raised by Fang Jifan. It is their duty to distribute money and food.


    But...you can''t do anything about him.


    "Commissioner, come and have a try."


    "The minister also has one..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Shake the ruling and opposition parties

    Chapter 121 Shaking the ruling and opposition parties


    People''s psychology is a mess when you get to the bottom of it. Who can tell? Driven by the brothers of the Zhang family, it is very necessary to taste this rare melon. Look at the brothers of the Zhang family, they cried after eating it, it is really weird.


    But some people bought melons, hurried into the palace, and carried the melons all the way to the cabinet.


    This person is Yang Zhong, a doctor in the household department. Speaking of it, he is Xie Qian''s disciple. Isn''t this melon auspicious? Otherwise, how can melons be born in winter? So he has a different mind from others. Others bought melons to eat, but he went to meet Xie Gong with the melons. It was not only a good news, but also a taste for Xie Gong, which seemed to be flattering without leaving any traces.


    Arrived outside the cabinet, after the notification, he hurried to Xie Qian''s office.


    At this time, the court has just come down, and there are still many memorials that need to be drafted. It is the busiest time in the cabinet!


    Xie Qian heard that Yang Zhong was here, but he didn''t care. He still looked down at the memorial on the copybook. Yang Zhong saluted him and said, "Student has seen Enfu."


    Xie Qian didn''t look up, but looking down at Zuo Shu''s eyes was a little stern, and his voice was also a little calm: "Here, don''t say thank you to the Mansion."


    "Yes, Mr. Xie." Yang Zhong smiled and said, "I''m here to announce the good news."


    "Oh?" Xie Qian reluctantly pulled his eyes away from the memorial, raised his eyes, and saw something Yang Zhong was holding, but Yang Zhong''s official robe had long sleeves, which covered the melon. But he couldn''t see what it was, so he said, "What is it?"


    "Thank you, please take a look." Yang Zhong raised the watermelon with both hands.


    "Huh?" Xie Qian was at a loss.


    This...isn''t it watermelon? What a rarity.


    Just in his trance, Yang Zhong said: "This is a newly grown watermelon..."


    Suddenly... Like a heavy hammer, it hit Xie Qian''s heart fiercely, and Xie Qian''s face collapsed all of a sudden.


    Watermelon is certainly not unusual.


    It''s just... How can melons grow in this season?


    Xie Qian is from Yuyao, and his family is also a landlord and gentry. His hometown has thousands of acres of paddy fields. He couldn''t be more clear about this farming season.


    Xie Qian was not without surprise and said: "Jiangnan has already grown melons at this time? Is it too early? Was it sent overnight?"


    "No." Yang Zhong shook his head and said, "It just grew out of the land in Shuntian Mansion."


    Xie Qian''s heart was shocked, he got up suddenly, and put down the pen in his hand at will. The ink was still wet on the pen, and it fell on the memorial on the copybook, and it was instantly blurred, but Xie Qian didn''t care. I ignored it, walked quickly to Yang Zhong, touched the watermelon with my hand, and the coolness of the watermelon spread into his palm, and sure enough...it was a watermelon, it couldn''t be more authentic.


    Looking at the watermelon, Xie Qian was in a daze: "Can Shuntian Mansion grow melons at this season?"


    Yang Zhong didn''t give him an answer.


    Xie Qian''s eyes slowly changed into a complex color, and immediately said: "Come here, please Liu Gong and Li Gong."


    It took only a moment for the three cabinet scholars to sit down, and then their six eyes were fixed on the melon on the table.


    "Really?" Liu Jian raised his eyes and glanced at Xie Qian?


    This is so unbelievable, it completely violates common sense.


    Although in this place, a little auspiciousness will be reported every now and then, for example, where a unicorn is found, where a pumpkin grows on a fruit tree, and all kinds of strange things.


    When Emperor Chenghua was around, because the late Emperor Chenghua was keen on such things, all kinds of strange auspicious signs were reported, and there were countless and countless.


    But the great scholars in the cabinet have never seen anything in the world. Although they are silent, they also know that these are all frauds.


    But¡­


    Now the three of Liu Jian can only see shock in their eyes, because the melon in front of them does not exist on the memorial, but is really in front of them.


    "It can''t be the trick of the demon, right?" Li Dongyang thought thoughtfully.


    Xie Qian was more straightforward: "Why is this so difficult? Cut it open and you will know the truth or falsehood. Come, take the knife."


    The clerk at the side quickly took a knife and cut the melon neatly, and the bright red flesh of the melon suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Sure enough... it''s a real watermelon, not a trick.


    Liu Jian became more and more confused. He stepped forward, sniffed and said, "It''s really no different from watermelon."


    "Why don''t you eat and see?" Even the wise Li Dongyang couldn''t understand it. He has a lot of knowledge, he has heard a lot about rare things, but seeing is believing less. The melon in front of him is really... It''s eye-opening.


    "Yes, you will know the truth after eating it." Xie Qian said decisively: "I will try it first, and if it is all right, Liu Gong and Li Gong will eat it again."


    Xie Qian said very bluntly.


    To be honest, the Xie family was originally a wealthy family, but since the Little Ice Age, the long winters for several years, from Shanhaiguan to Xuanfu, and then from Xuanfu to Shandong and Huaibei, the land was mostly covered by continuous heavy snow, and the fertile soil became Frozen soil, even if there is money, it is difficult to eat any fruits and vegetables. Now seeing this melon, his index finger moved wildly, and he took a bite, and the juice overflowed in his mouth. After a long time, he let out a sigh of relief: "This melon, Very luscious."


    "Try it, old man." Li Dongyang smiled.


    The three of them each took melons and tasted them individually. Although it was cold outside, the house was burning with anthracite coals. It was as warm as spring and even slightly dry. Now eating the sweet watermelon, there was an indescribably cool feeling. feel.


    After a while, the melon was eaten clean.


    Liu Jian was in a good mood, looked at Yang Zhong beside him happily and said, "Where did you get this melon?"


    Yang Zhong hurriedly said: "It''s His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan..."


    Liu Jian''s expression changed suddenly upon hearing this.


    Although the news of the crown prince planting melons was blocked, the few senior scholars in the cabinet knew some inside information. Originally, His Majesty was very worried about this matter, but he never expected that the crown prince and Fang Jifan actually planted melons. Melon.


    In such weather, melons are grown.


    Shock was written all over Liu Jian''s face.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang obviously restrained their smiles and began to treat them with caution.


    In winter, there is heavy snowfall, and the place is bitingly cold, especially after the appearance of weird celestial phenomena, this winter is particularly long.


    In such weather, countless lands in the north have to be left unused, why? What can grow in the snow? This is nearly half a year of desertion. Although the current food supply of the imperial court relies on the main production areas in the south of the Yangtze River, such a large-scale land desolation has also led to a huge crisis in Ming Dynasty. Although Emperor Hongzhi and the cabinet were in the Reluctantly support, but in the long run, it is not a solution.


    But... the crown prince and Fang Jifan were able to really grow melons during this long winter. If so, can they grow other things?


    Although relying on the supply of the canal, it will not make the capital or the whole north hungry, but this does not mean that there will be no problems without the abundant supply of fruits and vegetables. If the countless idle land can produce Where are the melons and fruits coming out? Then... throughout the north, the consumption of food will decrease, because people have more choices, and naturally they will not blindly rely on food to satisfy their hunger.


    In this era, agriculture is fundamental. Once a large amount of land is idle, it means that the output of the things grown in the field will be reduced, and the reduction in production means that many people will be hungry. The problem of victims and refugees caused by starvation has always been the court It is a stubborn disease that cannot be lost. In recent years, there have been many refugees in the north, and the imperial court cannot settle them at all.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jian''s heart skipped a beat, his eyes glistened. If it is really possible to grow grain in winter, then what a blessing it would be.


    He couldn''t help but gasped.


    At the same time, Xie Qian and Li Dongyang were clearly aware of this problem. The three of them looked at each other. After a brief silence, Liu Jian took a deep breath: "Inform the Secretary of the General Administration, please report to the Secretary, the old man and Mr. Xie, Li Dongyang Your Majesty requests an immediate audience with His Majesty."


    The three of them took care of it and cleaned it up quickly. The matter was so big that Liu Jian seemed extremely excited.


    If he hadn''t seen this melon with his own eyes and tried it himself, Liu Jian would never believe that such nonsense is real.


    Pulling himself together, he, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian braved the cold wind to leave the cabinet, and hurried towards the direction of the Nuan Pavilion. Liu Jian walked in such a hurry that the wide-body and long-sleeved imperial bullfighting suit was thrown up by the cold wind. It made Liu Jian feel a little bit hard to move, as if he was about to be blown down by the wind.


    But his face was sullen and solemn, but his mind was full of random thoughts.


    Can you really grow melons in winter? Can it be generalized?


    There is also the crown prince and Fang Jifan... These two guys get together, and it¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t cause trouble at ordinary times. How did they grow melons?


    If this is really possible, then...wouldn''t it be...the Northland can also become Jiangnan?


    Of course, even if there is no such exaggeration, as long as you can grow something and eat it, you can live countless people. The people depend on food, and the people can be wronged and frozen, but if you don¡¯t give them food, they will live. It is the source of the chaos.


    Behind Xie Qian and Li Dongyang, still with shock on their faces, followed quickly.


    When he arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi only wore the Yishan crown and a tuanlong narrow-sleeved round-neck robe, sitting behind the throne.


    At this moment, he was drawing a pen and meditating on something. He was surprised to learn that Liu Jian and the other three were going to see him. After the court meeting, he had already summoned three grand scholars in the cabinet. ,Again?


    Seeing the three people coming in, before saluting, Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "There is no need to be too polite, come and give me a seat."


    He had a calm face, and his eyes touched the faces of Liu Jian and the other three. His eyes froze, and he was a little surprised. Why, why are the faces of the three Qings so solemn?


    What happened?


    In the past, although the three of Liu Jian received His Majesty''s advice that they don''t need to be polite, they still bowed solemnly.


    But today, Liu Jian seemed to have neglected even this point. When the **** brought Jindun, Liu Jian sat down and said immediately, "Your Majesty, is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan planting melons in Zhan Shifu?"


    They can be said to be straight to the point. It is completely different from the past. In the past, the monarch and his ministers were right, and they definitely would not be so straightforward.


    The fifth update is delivered. After midnight, there will be an update of the first chapter tomorrow. Today''s 15,000 task is considered to be over, and the time for daily updates will be roughly this time period.


    With 15,000 words, the tiger needs to sit at the computer without moving for seven hours to finish writing. Not to mention the pain in the back, he still needs to spend time searching for information and meditating, but the subscription and monthly pass are still bleak, students, with tears Weeping blood for support, hey, distressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： About the country

    Chapter 122 is about the country


    Chapter 122:


    Hearing Liu Jian''s sudden mention of the crown prince''s planting melons in Zhan Shi''s mansion, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly became angry again.


    The prince is still growing those melons? This prodigal bastard, I thought that if he messed around for a while, enough would be enough!


    These days, the state affairs are busy, and Emperor Hongzhi has neglected Zhan Shifu. Now that Liu Jian asks this, could it be that the story of Zhan Shifu¡¯s melon planting has spread?


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said angrily: "This traitor! He is so stubborn. He can''t listen to a word of what I say. Let''s see how I deal with him."


    Liu Jian took a deep breath, exchanged glances with Xie Qian and Li Dongyang, and then let out the breath, and he said loudly: "Your Majesty, the melon... has been planted."


    Melon...has been...planted!


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to reprimand him a few more words. Zhu Houzhao really disappointed him sometimes, and he was not too young. In two years, he would be married, but he was still so confused.


    However, when he heard that the melons had been planted, his face changed, he looked unbelievable, and thought it was a joke.


    Liu Jian naturally saw what Emperor Hongzhi was thinking, and said: "Your Majesty, I have tasted this melon myself. It is very sweet and the flesh is luscious. I am wondering if this melon was grown in Zhan Shifu."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help trembling, his mouth trembled a little.


    The solemnity of the Ninth Five-Year Lord in the past was completely replaced by this sudden astonishment. He couldn''t help saying: "Is the Qing family just joking? How can you grow melons in winter?"


    He remembered that Zhu Houzhao was severely beaten for this reason.


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but I have tasted the melon, and I believe it before my eyes." Now the melon is still in Liu Jian''s stomach.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a very strange expression on his face: "This... this... is it a demon?"


    "I am also very puzzled, but I just feel that this matter is of great importance." Liu Jian took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi, and then continued word by word: "If it is not for the demon law, you can grow melons, then... Your Majesty , this matter is related to the community."


    Jiangshan Sheji...


    There is a basis for this statement, why?


    The society is based on agriculture. If it can grow melons, fruits, and even grain in winter, it will be a terrible thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly revealed a different kind of brilliance in his eyes full of doubts and shock.


    The expression on his face gradually became solemn, and he couldn''t help saying: "Immediately call the prince to meet Fang Jifan, hurry, hurry!"


    The Warring Pavilion has already shaken, and the monarchs and ministers in the pavilion are all anxious and uneasy, but also have indescribable expectations.


    Is that really a melon grown? Really?


    Countless questions came to my mind.


    Emperor Hongzhi, however, seemed very anxious. He was pacing back and forth in the warm pavilion with his hands behind his back. His face turned red, and he couldn''t help subconsciously saying, "Aiqing, do you think it''s possible? What I mean is, will it..."


    Speaking of this, he saw the bewildered faces of Liu Jian and the three of them, and couldn''t help laughing wryly, yes, what''s the use of asking them by himself, I guess even they don''t know anything about it.


    Finally, under the anxious waiting of everyone, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came late.


    It''s just today, but Zhu Houzhao is no longer aggrieved.


    His face was flushed, and he even looked a little arrogant. Fang Jifan probably knew in his heart that once this melon appeared, it would definitely attract the attention of the palace, but he never expected that the palace would react so quickly.


    As soon as he saw the two people coming, Emperor Hongzhi covered his face and said, "Where''s the melon?"


    He obviously couldn''t believe it. Before seeing the watermelon with his own eyes, Emperor Hongzhi still had doubts.


    After all... this is unbelievable.


    Zhu Houzhao said without hesitation: "Report to Father, there is one more melon."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up: "Bring it, I''ll take a look."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled. He was beaten half to death when he was hanging from a tree last time, and now he still has lingering fears: "Where is the silver?"


    These three words are really bold.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face darkened instantly: "You..."


    Obviously, Zhu Houzhao was full of confidence today, and said confidently: "This is planted with hard work. My son has spent countless efforts. How can my father take it without asking? My son has already prepared the melon. My father will give it to me." For three thousand taels of silver, I will definitely offer the melon to you."


    "..."


    Now, Fang Jifan was shocked. Others only sold it for ten taels, but his father sold it for three thousand taels? His Royal Highness... is really talented, this... has given me a lot of inspiration...


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious when he heard this: "Zhu Houzhao, you are so courageous."


    The pain was not in vain, Zhu Houzhao still remembered the hatred, he knelt down and said: "If the father wants to punish the son, the son is willing to accept it."


    "..." At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi''s old face turned red.


    This is absolutely ridicule. Just two months ago, because of this kind of melon, he beat Zhu Houzhao all over his body. This guy, presumably, was not convinced. Now that the old matter is brought up again, he keeps saying that he is willing to accept punishment. Are you trying to poke my spine?


    Is it because someone has planted melons and beat them again?


    Right now, Emperor Hongzhi was eager to believe what he saw, and finally he had no choice but to say: "Okay, I will give you the silver, and you get the melons first."


    Zhu Houzhao is terribly stubborn in some respects, and he said righteously: "Give me the money first."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t hold back his old face. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t know where the fire came from, so he had to be patient and winked at the **** beside him.


    So the **** hurriedly went to fetch a stack of Daming banknotes, counted them and handed them to Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao took the money, and was very happy, and even blushed with excitement. It has been a long time... I have never been so happy.


    After getting the treasure note, Zhu Houzhao said: "My son''s companion, Liu Jin, is waiting outside the Meridian Gate with melons in his arms, and the emperor ordered someone to fetch it."


    Three thousand taels of silver, for the frugal Emperor Hongzhi, is still a heartache. If it is not because of the rush to see this melon, and this melon is of great importance, Emperor Hongzhi will definitely not compromise.


    Now... Since the watermelon will be delivered soon, he becomes even more excited, pacing back and forth, looking very anxious.


    But after a while, hurried footsteps came from outside, someone walked in with a watermelon in his arms, Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, came... so fast? It''s only been a while, I''m afraid the **** who went to fetch melons didn''t even arrive at the Jinshui River, how could he go and come back?


    Moreover, the **** who came was obviously not someone who was on duty in the warm pavilion. This person looked familiar, but he was actually from Kunning Palace.


    Holding a melon, the **** bowed down and said: "Your Majesty, His Highness the Prince sent two watermelons into the palace today, one for the Empress Dowager and one for the Empress Dowager. After the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager tasted it, they were full of praise. , thinking in my heart that the emperor is taking care of all kinds of affairs in the warm pavilion and working **** the state affairs, so I ordered my servants to bring the remaining melons, so that your majesty can taste them."


    As he spoke, he picked up a watermelon high.


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face, staring straight at the eunuch, unable to speak for a long time.


    A stern light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao shivered involuntarily, and then quickly stuffed the treasure into his sleeve, expressing the meaning that the money and the goods are equal, and there will be no refund.


    Fang Jifan also turned his face away, it seemed that the development direction of the story was slightly different from what he expected.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t laugh or cry, but still took a deep breath, and quickly focused on the watermelon.


    He walked forward two steps quickly, came in front of the eunuch, and held the watermelon in his hands. This is the melon produced by the "Champion Marquis", and it is bigger than the melons grown by other melon vines. Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up, carefully After carefully observing the melon, the brilliance in his eyes suddenly became dazzling: "Is it really planted? Is it really planted?"


    Maybe for Zhu Houzhao, growing melons is a game, but for Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian, what matters is the issue of the community based on agriculture.


    "Is this Fang Jifan''s seed?" Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on Fang Jifan.


    He did remember that when he beat the prince back then, the prince said desperately that this was the melon that Fang Jifan and he planted together. At that time, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t believe it.


    Fang Jifan is a person who educates tribute students, how could he mess around with you prodigal bastard. You prodigal bastard, most likely want Fang Jifan to take the blame for you.


    But now, the situation is different. Since the melon was planted, in the view of Emperor Hongzhi, Zhu Houzhao did not lie at the beginning. This melon was planted by Fang Jifan, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Fang Jifan conveniently said: "It was planted by the minister and the prince together. In order to take care of these melons, His Royal Highness, he forgot to sleep and eat, and did not think about food or tea."


    Zhu Houzhao heard his father say that this is a melon planted by Fang Jifan. Immediately, there was a feeling that he had been beaten for nothing, but fortunately Fang Jifan relieved his cheeks, which made him feel a little better.


    But Emperor Hongzhi stared and said, "How does the prince know how to grow melons?" He wanted to continue asking.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he gave up the idea again, because Emperor Hongzhi was more concerned about: "Can the method of planting be generalized?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes!"


    After getting the answer of these two words, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly seemed ecstatic.


    After the abnormal celestial phenomenon occurred, the cold weather in the north would last at least five months, nearly half a year, half a year, countless fields were barren there, supported by the money and food in the south of the Yangtze River, but the increasing number of refugees, but The court''s confidant is in serious trouble.


    And now... Fang Jifan''s method of planting melons in winter can greatly alleviate the disaster?


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, his voice trembled a little, took a deep breath, and said, "Then... let me ask you again, besides melons, what else can you grow?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Most of them can be planted, but...we still need to build a test field in Xishan and try planting first."


    "What is the cost?" Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes. After all, he was a meat eater, and soon realized that the key to the problem was the cost.


    ¡­


    A new day, a new chapter, a hard-working tiger, day and night, giving away the melons he grows to everyone, friends who eat melons, can you support it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Get promoted and get rich

    Chapter 123 Promotion and fortune


    It is necessary for Emperor Hongzhi to ask this question. If the cost remains high, then there is no point in planting melons in this winter.


    Fang Jifan said very honestly: "I am afraid that the cost will be difficult to estimate for a while, but... you can use other materials to replace the colored glaze you need, and try to keep the cost as low as possible. All of this will only be known after trial planting, but... Will do my best."


    Talk...you can¡¯t talk too much, if you talk too much, you will be killed. Fang Jifan is not stupid.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and the pupils in his eyes shrank. After a long time, he raised his eyes and looked at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jiandao: "Your Majesty, if, as Fang Zongqi said, it is really possible to grow melons and fruits in this cold weather with the least cost, it will be a blessing to Ming Dynasty."


    The cabinet scholars, especially when playing against the emperor, not to mention every word and deed, even a word, must be precise, otherwise, if they are a little careless, even if the emperor does not punish, it will lead to random guesses, or It was a misjudgment, and it was an extremely serious matter.


    But when Liu Jian said "Blessings of the Ming Dynasty", Emperor Hongzhi immediately understood it.


    He nodded approvingly, and his eyes lighted up: "Then, let''s try planting immediately. If you can grow all kinds of fruits and vegetables, even whole grains, I will reward you generously." He raised his eyes, looking extremely Solemn: "Decree, Fang Jifan has made great contributions to the country. I am very relieved. I will give you a unicorn uniform. I will be promoted to the official of the Hundred Households of the Habayashi Guard, and the establishment of the Hundred Households of the Habayashi Guard Xishan, under the jurisdiction..."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused: "Jurisdicting the Hundred Households in Xishan, and specializing in farming matters in Xishan."


    Specialized in Tuntian...


    Fang Jifan was a little dazed, as if he had been promoted, from the chief banner officer to the hundred household officer, this is a step up.


    Habayashi Guard is a guard, which is different from ordinary military households. The rank of ordinary military household guards is much lower than that of the imperial guards. Moreover, military households in Ming Dynasty are in charge of farming, but they have never heard of it. The Habayashi guards are also in charge of farming.


    However, it is obviously... an unprecedented thing to let the pro-army go to the fields. His Majesty has specially established a new establishment, which shows that he attaches great importance to the matter of growing vegetables in greenhouses.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan sullenly, and said: "From now on, apart from studying with Zhan Shifu, you should also put your mind on this field. If you can really spread this method, I will And generous rewards."


    "Chen..." This is the rhythm of getting promoted and getting rich. It is a double happiness, so why not make Fang Jifan happy?


    You must know that although a noble son like him seems to have a bright future, but at my age, people who can become an official of a hundred households in the army are rare, very few.


    Thinking about it this way, Fang Jifan had nothing to be unhappy about, so he said without hesitation, "I...obey the order."


    Fang Jifan felt relieved, and glanced at Zhu Houzhao who was on the side. Zhu Houzhao seemed quite funny, and couldn''t help but said: "This melon can be planted, and my minister is also responsible for the great contribution. This matter of farming, might as well let Zhan Shifu handle it."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao, obviously not agreeing with Zhu Houzhao''s request.


    However, Li Dongyang had a thought, and said: "Your Majesty, the crown prince has this idea, it is the blessing of the court, and agriculture is the foundation of the country. His Highness is interested in this, so why not place the hundred households in the Habayashi Guard Tuntian in the Zhan Shifu Next, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will be the governor."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it for a while, and then he understood Li Dongyang''s intentions, so he also smiled and said, "Yes."


    Fang Jifan got the order and left the palace happily, but Zhu Houzhao had to stay, so he walked out of the palace alone.


    Now that he has become an official of a hundred households, he will also be bestowed with a unicorn suit. The world is vast, and he can do a lot.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jifan was in a very good mood.


    He really wants to do something big. The so-called poor is good for himself, and rich is good for the world. No matter what others think of him, but since he has a skill, he should serve this era and many people in this era. Do what you can.


    He thought as he walked, all the way out of the Nuan Pavilion, just arrived at Jinshui Bridge, he saw a **** leading a person ahead, this person was wearing a bullfight suit, mighty and majestic, heroic, Fang Jifan only looked at it from a distance, and felt familiar.


    The other party obviously saw him, and immediately said with a beard and stare: "Fang Jifan, what''s wrong with you?"


    is the British public Zhang Mao!


    Zhang Mao was ordered to go to the Taimiao to offer sacrifices on behalf of the emperor, and now that the task was completed, he came to the palace to return the order, who would have expected to see Fang Jifan, a little guy who just came out of the Nuan Pavilion, looking very embarrassed, and suddenly lost his temper where to come.


    The stinky boy of the Fang family, although sometimes there is always a little bit of admiration, but Zhang Mao always looks a little bit unpleasant.


    Fang Jifan saw him from a distance, and as if he had seen a ghost, he hurried to hide.


    "Hmph." Seeing Fang Jifan like this, Zhang Mao said angrily: "You ran away from the temple where the monk ran? You run to the old man to see, and the old man will beat you."


    It really doesn''t make sense at all. Fang Jifan feels that his life is quite sad, and he wants to beat me up? Uncle Shi, you are bullying me, Fang Jifan.


    Very well, it''s time to fight back.


    So Fang Jifan gritted his teeth, turned around and ran towards the warm pavilion.


    "Run what?"


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to look back, but only heard the menacing voice behind him.


    In the Nuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi Longyan Dayue, no matter what, he still feels guilty towards the prince. Zhu Houzhao did the right thing at the beginning, but he was severely beaten by himself, although... the bear child is sometimes disgusting , but thinking that my son finally understood some things, but I was indiscriminate, I couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed in my heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of expectations for Fang Jifan''s planting method. There are so many unexpected things about this guy.


    This person¡­


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao, sure in his heart, but didn''t say anything, just smiled and said: "Come, taste this melon."


    A **** washed the melon and cut it into thin slices. No... to be precise, it is not one melon, but two melons. One is bought from Zhu Houzhao, and the other is from Kunming. Sent from Ning Palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared straight at the three thousand taels of silver melons. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He always felt that the melons bought for three thousand taels of silver were fresher than the other ones. , Come to think of it, it''s even sweeter.


    So, he pointed at the price of the melon and said, "I''ll try this."


    The **** carefully served the melons, even though Emperor Hongzhi, who was rich all over the world, was the king''s land in the whole world, and the king''s ministers on the shore of the land, but he still ate the watermelon with care and teeth lightly when he saw the sky-high price of watermelon. One bite, the juice is in the mouth, a long-lost sweetness made Emperor Hongzhi feel happy, but...


    Emperor Hongzhi still felt a little pain in his heart. He probably lost a hundred taels of silver just now.


    Since Emperor Hongzhi came to the throne, he has repeatedly ordered to reduce the expenses in the palace, and even his own uniforms have not been renewed for several years. A role model is the real intention. Emperor Hongzhi was an extremely frugal person, and the more he was like this, the more he felt distressed.


    "Come, come, come and eat." Emperor Hongzhi smiled and greeted Liu Jian and the others: "Your family has worked hard, and it is better to have fun alone than to enjoy it together. Give melons to your family."


    Just as he was talking, hurried footsteps came from outside, and a moment later, an **** hurried in: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan has left and returned, please see Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi wiped the corners of his mouth with a silk handkerchief, and couldn''t help feeling strange, why did he come to see him again just now?


    He settled down and said: "Call in."


    Fang Jifan entered the hall, but before he saluted, Emperor Hongzhi raised his hand and said: "There is no need to be too polite, Jifan, is there anything you want to play?"


    This time, for the first time, the word Jifan was used to address Fang Jifan.


    The three of Liu Jian stood aside, looked at each other, and understood something in their hearts.


    Just like the courtiers need to be careful about every word when the emperor and his ministers are correct, the emperor''s words are even more spit and nails, and every word is used with caution.


    What is an emperor? An emperor is the power of the world gathered in one person. His every move, even his happiness and anger, are all related to the life and death of thousands of people. Sacred will, and because of this, in order to prevent unnecessary speculation, a qualified emperor would try his best not to express his inner thoughts, unless...he wanted to show it.


    This sentence Jifan may seem to be the same to ordinary people, and they may not even feel that there is any difference.


    But for the three of Liu Jian, and even for the eunuchs serving on the side, these spirits among the spirits realized that the holy will had quietly changed.


    Of course, Fang Jifan didn''t realize this. It''s really not in line with Fang Jifan''s temperament to rack his brains to figure out other people''s thoughts.


    He gradually got used to the roles of Nan and Bozi, and gradually, he couldn''t tell which one was the original Fang Jifan and which one was himself.


    People''s habits will change, and this change is closely related to the surrounding environment.


    At this time, Fang Jifan said: "I... have something to play!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood, and said gently, "But it doesn''t matter what you say."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Your Majesty has entrusted you with a heavy responsibility. Now that I am fierce and fierce, I am willing to do my best to serve Your Majesty without fear of hardships and dangers. Even if I go through fire and water, I will not hesitate to do so. I will definitely work hard and do my best for this matter of farming. And for..."


    Uh, communicating with a kid like Fang Jifan is just long-winded.


    I don¡¯t know this trick, where did he learn it, at such a young age, he is flattering, and he is really full of tricks.


    Emperor Hongzhi stroked his forehead and sighed: "Let''s get to the point."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, these days are quite tiring, but I saw a lot of people leave messages, give rewards, and give monthly tickets, which shows that everyone likes Tiger''s books. Your likes are the motivation for Tiger''s code words. I sincerely say, thank you everyone, um, Continue to code!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： be civilized

    Chapter 124 Be Civilized


    ¡°Get to the point.¡±¡­


    Under the attention of Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan no longer said polite words, but plausibly said: "The matter of farming is of great importance. Although His Royal Highness has an overview of the overall situation, I am still afraid... that things will not be done well."


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was in a good mood, frowned suddenly. This is a major event, which is related to the people''s livelihood of the country.


    So he lowered his face, showing a bit of seriousness, and said, "Fang Qing''s family..."


    It really changes as soon as it is said, just now it is still the successor, now...turning his face and denying people, I saw Emperor Hongzhi continued: "Fang Qing''s family will do their best."


    "Of course." Fang Jifan had a purpose this time, and he said with a swearing face: "The Fang family has been loyal and good for generations, and this minister is no exception. What I mean is... I heard that there are hundreds of families in the Jinwu Guards. Officer Zhang Xin is shrewd and capable, and it would be great to have his assistance."


    "..."


    Zhang Xin...


    Emperor Hongzhi did have an impression.


    This man is Zhou Wangjun''s horse, and the youngest son of the British Duke Zhang Mao. He was also given a silver belt. Now he is serving as an errand in the Jinwu Guard and guarding the palace. Several times, Emperor Hongzhi came in and out of the palace and was accompanied by him. .


    That young man is indeed a real person, but a little too honest.


    At this moment, an **** came in from outside and said, "Your Majesty, the British Duke has arrived."


    "pass."


    Zhang Mao felt that Fang Jifan was really rude. When he saw him, he just ran away, and that¡¯s all.


    But... business matters, Zhang Mao was just trying to frighten Fang Jifan. In the palace, how could he dare to fight against Fang Jifan.


    At this time, he was wearing a beam crown, and under a bullfighting suit, there was a fox fur lining, showing a little clue at the round lapel; a gold belt was tied around his waist, and his body was slightly fatter, and he wore it now. He was bloated, but under his thick eyebrows, his eyes were still shining brightly, giving him an unusually burly and heroic feeling.


    Entering the Nuan Pavilion, he bowed his knees and said loudly: "Old minister, I have seen Your Majesty. Your Majesty ordered you to sacrifice to the Taimiao. The ritual of sacrifice has been completed, and you are here..."


    "Qing family, you came just in time." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhang Mao with a smile.


    This makes Zhang Mao a little strange, what is called just right, what''s the matter? Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi said slowly: "Your son Zhang Xin, can you serve in the Jinwu Guard?"


    "Yes." Feeling confused, Zhang Mao said, "Is the dog..."


    "He is very good." Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "From now on, I will order Zhang Xin to serve in the hundred households in Yulin Wei Tuntian, and he will be appointed as the deputy hundred households!"


    This is an understatement, Zhang Mao almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Jinwuwei''s transfer to Habayashiwei is a flat tune, which is nothing. After all, whether it is Jinwuwei or Habayashiwei, they are all pro-military, and their status is equal, and they are more noble than ordinary pro-military.


    But... Zhang Mao wanted to remind Emperor Hongzhi that his son was an official of a hundred households.


    Originally, this son had been tempered for so long. In theory, he should seek a job next, or go to Nanjing to defend, or to grind in a border town again, and he should be promoted to Qianhu. This is like Zhang Mao. Honorable nobles, regarding the career plans of your nephews, how come in the blink of an eye, from the official of the hundred households of the Jinwu Guard, he became the deputy of the hundred households of the Habayashi Guard? In the army, there is a post of deputy thousand households, but there is no deputy hundred households. A deputy is added in front of the hundred households. No matter how you listen, it looks like the **** in the warm pavilion, something is missing.


    Zhang Mao felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, his face was ashen, and he wanted to explain to his son, but this sudden order really caught him off guard, and he didn''t even know what happened.


    So he carefully chewed on His Majesty''s words, and suddenly thought, Habayashi Wei, where is the need for farming, and how did he come to the Hundred Houses of Farming?


    "Tuntian Hundred Households..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "It should be the Baihusuo of Xishan Tuntian, and the Baihus are Jifan. He recommended his son!"


    "..." Zhang Mao''s eyes were wider than copper bells, and he suddenly felt regretful that he didn''t strangle Fang Jifan to death.


    Humans always prefer some of their youngest sons. Zhang Mao has many heirs. Although the discipline of this youngest son is strict and he is often beaten until he screams, he is still a father after all.


    He... feels distressed.


    "Shi Bo..." Fang Jifan smiled happily at Zhang Mao, and his voice was also full of joy: "Please rest assured, my nephew will take good care of Brother Zhang Xin."


    This is a hostage. From today onwards, Fang Jifan is Zhang Xin''s immediate boss. Do you still dare to beat him up?


    However, in order to take precautions, Fang Jifan decided to run away first, but he must not leave the palace with Zhang Mao. After all, this Zhang Shibo is angry, and he must be irrational.


    ...


    At this time in the Wang family.


    Wang Shouren was being grounded at home, so he had to obediently stay in his study and study for the past few days.


    It''s just... He is obviously not a peaceful person. Although he is disappointed with Fang Jifan, he still has two things on his mind.


    This Fang Jifan, so contrary to common sense, actually planted melons in such weather, could it be...is this person really a lunatic?


    It''s too counterintuitive. If he is a lunatic, why are his five disciples all admiring him and even throwing themselves at him? These five people are not ordinary people. They are all among the best in the examination. The future must be great.


    He felt very restless, and when he opened the window, it was still cold and windy outside, and the scenery was gloomy, and his skinny face seemed preoccupied.


    His eyes seem to be looking into the distance, just thinking.


    Another thing...Fang Jifan thinks that Guizhou''s suppression of bandits must be frustrated...But...


    Wang Shouren couldn''t help a wry smile in his heart, and he re-studied the strategy of Guizhou''s counter-insurgency army. This is indeed the safest method, and frustration...doesn''t exist.


    Wang Shouren was quite confident in his military strategy, so thinking of this, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    But at this moment, there were noisy voices in the mansion.


    Wang Shouren frowned slightly, and saw the steward coming in a hurry, holding something unknown in his hand, dragging it with a plate, and said carefully: "Master, master...Look, look, rare thing."


    Rare item?


    When the steward approached, he pulled the red silk off the tray and found a piece of watermelon.


    The watermelon was red, but Wang Shouren''s eyes flashed with astonishment: "This...this is..."


    "It''s watermelon." The steward said happily, "This was given to the officials of Zhan Shi''s mansion by His Royal Highness this morning. One piece for each person. The master is a little Zhan Shi, so naturally he accepted the favor, but the master is a little reluctant to eat it. So I entrusted people from Zhan Shifu to bring melons to the young master to eat. Young master, this melon... is rare, it is said that it has the effect of health preservation, it is said that there are twelve ones outside, but now it is priceless city."


    Wang Shouren''s complexion suddenly turned pale, his eyes widened, and he looked at the melon as if he had seen a ghost.


    I couldn''t say the words that followed.


    Suddenly, Wang Shouren had a strong urge to know what kind of person Fang Jifan was.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fang Jifan felt that life was very good. He was promoted to an official, and he saw that he was about to make a fortune again. Next, Fang''s Hundred Households in Tuntian was officially established.


    This is an exciting day. Fang Jifan wore the imperial unicorn clothes early in the morning, carried the imperial sword, and wore a golden belt around his waist. He went to Zhan Shifu first, and later, he had to go to the Baihu House in Xishan a trip.


    Seeing Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao looked very happy, waved to Fang Jifan, and saw Deng Jian timidly following, obediently waiting outside the hall.


    "Old Fang, when shall we leave for Xishan?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "It''s up to your Highness to make up his mind. However, since you want to farm in Xishan, you must have a plan."


    Fang Jifan had an idea, ordered Liu Jin to take the pen and ink, and then said with a smile: "Aside from watermelon, what else is Your Highness interested in?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it for a long time, and then read a word: "Scallions."


    "Very good." Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao appreciatively, then picked up his pen and wrote it down.


    Things like these need to be brainstormed. Fang Jifan is still very concerned about democratic procedures, so he treats them equally, so he looked at Liu Jin again: "Where is Liu Jin, tell me?"


    Liu Jin scratched his head, and smiled flatteringly at Fang Jifan: "Fang Baihu, slaves like to eat courgettes."


    The so-called pickled cucumbers are actually cucumbers, brought back from the Western Regions by Zhang Qian in the Western Han Dynasty.


    Cucumber is a good thing. It can beautify the skin, but I don¡¯t know if it can nourish the kidney. Fang Jifan nodded and said: "Yes, yes, Liu Jin has a good eye." Remember it again.


    The other companions around Zhu Houzhao also chattered: "Carrots." "The slaves only like to eat rice, can I grow rice?"


    Rice?


    Fang Jifan shook his head, rice is too water-intensive, it is not suitable for the north, some things have to be practical, and said: "Change to another one."


    ¡­


    After a short time, many fruits and vegetables were recorded on the paper.


    At this time, Fang Jifan thought of someone, glanced outside, and shouted: Deng Jian, Deng Jian..."


    Deng Jian was waiting for the young master outside the hall. Hearing the young master calling him, he hurried into the hall and said, "What is the young master''s order?"


    Fang Jifan looked at him with a smile, and said with a rare kindness: "What do you like to eat?"


    "Ah..." Deng Jian scratched his head, thought for a long time before saying, "I love chicken."


    "..." Fang Jifan''s face fell instantly, and he suddenly had the urge to hit someone.


    Take a deep breath and be civilized¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： rare treasures

    Chapter 125 Rare Treasures


    Chapter 125:


    After two days, a mighty army of people arrived at Xishan.


    At the foot of the west mountain, not far from the miners'' settlement, a series of simple buildings have been erected. In front of the building, there is a mighty stone workshop with gilded "Habayashi Wei Xishan Tuntian Hundred Households" on it. There are several large characters on the plaque.


    Except for the imposing stone square and plaque, other places are much more shabby.


    No way, after all, it¡¯s just a start-up. The imperial decree said that no money and food were allocated for the construction of a hundred households. Now we have to start farming quickly. How can we wait for the Ministry of Industry to build a hundred households.


    So, I can only make do with it.


    In the Baihu Office, Zhang Xin, the deputy of Baihu, had been waiting with a group of general banners, small banner officers, school captains, and wrestlers, but... everyone''s face was not very good.


    It is conceivable that the originally glamorous imperial guards were all working in the palace, but they were driven out of the city and ran here to farm. This... is simply a crime.


    As soon as Fang Jifan arrived, everyone cheered up. Zhang Xin was a soft-skinned and tender guy, who looked a few years older than Fang Jifan, but his eyes looked a little dull, presumably because he had been beaten too much by his father.


    Everyone saluted one after another: "I have seen Mr. Baihu."


    "Very good." Fang Jifan nodded: "Are you clear about the errand?"


    Zhang Xin shook his head and said: "I also ask the Lord Baihu to advise, the humble people only know how to farm, but they don''t know..."


    "You don''t even know how to farm the land?" Fang Jifan bared his teeth and said, "Carrying the hoe, go and turn the land first, and the next thing will be discussed later.''"


    After finishing speaking, he kicked Zhang Xin''s PI **** like flowing water.


    Zhang Xin staggered, blushing, and said: "You...how did you hit someone?"


    Fang Jifan can already be sure at this time that this vice-hundred household may be surnamed Wang.


    Fang Jifan was not polite to him, and said with a sneer: "This is a prestige, who dares to be lazy, my officer not only beats people, but also hangs them from the neck of a tree. Zhang Xin, you take the lead. Today, we will kill all the people around here. Double the acres of land first."


    Zhang Xin wanted to cry but had no tears, but he shook his head with a sad look on his face. Fortunately, people who have been beaten up since childhood have one thing, that is, they are very obedient and obedient, so they hurriedly greeted the wailing captain Start working.


    Fang Jifan was much happier. He ordered someone to prepare a reclining chair, and lay comfortably on the reclining chair. The sun was out today, and it was a bit dazzling, so Deng Jian bowed his body and held an oil umbrella. Fang Jifan lay on the rocking chair, feeling I can''t help feeling that Tuntian is really lonely.


    Wang Jinyuan heard that Fang Jifan was coming, so he hurried over. Now he has regained his spirits and looks energetic. Now he feels more and more the value of following Fang Jifan. After bowing and bowing: "My lord..."


    "It''s called Baihu." Fang Jifan was a little sleepy, his eyes were squinted, and his body was lazy.


    "Yes, Lord Baihu, the mine is in good order now, but... the capital''s demand for anthracite has been increasing recently, I''m afraid we need to recruit some more people to start the mine. Also, do you want to check the accounts, my lord? The bookkeeper is ready."


    Fang Jifan shook his hand slowly, and said in his mouth: "As for the recruitment of manpower, you should arrange it carefully, and the account books... don''t look at it. I will let Steward Yang of my house take a look."


    Wang Jinyuan smiled: "Okay, okay, there is one more thing... There is a barbarian who owns a boat, which was inspected by Tianjin Wei''s sea patrol. Where did I hear the news that Lord Baihu''s father works in the Fifth Army Commander''s Mansion and often goes to Tianjin Wei...cough cough...the mean of the villain..."


    Hearing this, Fang Jifan, who was originally lazy, suddenly turned over, feeling a little angry.


    Hu people? Hu people still have sea boats? This is obviously smuggling. Although the sea ban in Daming is not as strict as it used to be, plus the silk and porcelain, it can be said to be famous all over the world. Here, how many people know that some merchants from the Western Regions conspired with some inland aristocratic families to smuggle some goods out to sea.


    Obviously, the barbarian''s boat was unfortunately seized by Tianjin Weihai Road inspection, so he was anxious and went ashore to try his best to get through the joints.


    These days, Fang Jinglong went to Tianjin Wei from time to time, just to rectify the military affairs of Tianjin Wei, so what qualifications do Hu people have to go to Nan He Bo, probably because they found out that Nan He Bo had a cheating son, exactly, Wang Jinyuan He worked under Fang Jifan again, so he tried his best to win over Wang Jinyuan, and then used his line to get through Fang Jifan''s joints.


    Smuggling is nothing more than nothing. The question is, is Fang Jifan the kind of person who bends the law for personal gain and cheats his father for you, a barbarian? If the censor knows about this matter, how can it be achieved?


    Fang Jifan, who knew the stakes here, immediately reprimanded righteously and angrily: "Wang Jinyuan, who do you think of this young master? This young master is now a member of the Habayashi Guard, who is entrusted with the emperor''s favor and loyal empress. Such a shameful thing , you can also say it?"


    Wang Jinyuan, who was still smiling at first, was so frightened by Fang Jifan''s sudden anger that his face turned pale, and he hurriedly said respectfully: "The little one is just asking, just asking, young master, don''t mind, this fool is really annoying, always It''s pestering the villain, and the villain can''t help it, but...but...this person said...this person said that he heard that the young master was sick, and they came to my Ming Dynasty this time, and they happened to bring Wannian from the Western Regions, which can cure all diseases. Old Shen, I really want to dedicate it to the young master... Besides, there are... there are some treasures, and I also want Lord Baihu to hold his eyes."


    Thousand-year-old ginseng?


    Fang Jifan''s jaw almost dropped, is there still ginseng in the Western Regions?


    Never heard of it.


    Nine times out of ten, he is a liar, who knows what to come here to fool him, really thinks he is a prodigal with no knowledge!


    Fang Jifan sneered in his heart, but his face remained calm: "It''s good to be brave, Wannian ginseng, my young master has no education, but I really want to see and see, so let him come."


    snort! If he came, he would have to break his dog legs, even if he committed a crime, he actually insulted Fang Jifan''s IQ!


    Fang Jifan''s side is comfortable, but the feeling of the other side who is working hard is not so good. Zhang Xin is an honest man, carrying a **** and leading a team of captains, he started to dig the ground. Already out of breath.


    Because Habayashi is a member of the imperial guards, they all wear clothes similar to flying fish suits, all of which are made of high-quality silk, but now, they are covered in mud, and they all look heroic just now. People, now they are unkempt.


    Zhang Xin''s palms were worn out, and he felt that his waist would not be able to straighten up. Looking up again, he saw that Fang Jifan had sat up straight on the recliner, drinking tea comfortably, and many captains around him were complaining in low voices, but Zhang Xin I dare not complain, I just want to cry.


    At noon, because there is no special canteen in Tuntian Baihusuo, so I can only make do with the miners next door.


    People who are full of dirt, when they meet people who are full of cinders, stare at each other, but eat in silence.


    These fellows like Zhang Xin are either the sons of honored nobles, or the sons of good families. They are well-to-do. It was so hot that the miners'' meals were extremely greasy. After all, they were physically exhausted, so Wang Jinyuan didn''t dare to neglect anything. This unplucked pork was cooked in one pot, and the miners ate deliciously. Zhang Xin, looking at that The hair on the meat, I looked at it for a long time, and finally decided to eat plain rice obediently.


    The barbarian arrived, and when he heard that Wang Jinyuan had opened up his joints, he immediately beamed with joy.


    A full cargo ship was detained, and all his wealth and wealth were there. Originally, he cooperated with a certain big family in Shandong. Shandong was responsible for stockpiling goods. As long as the pottery and porcelain are loaded on the ship, it will be a huge profit.


    But although this business is hugely profitable, the risk is extremely high. The ship was stopped by the sea patrol, and he was very anxious, but the Shandong side immediately cut off contact with him. In order not to implicate themselves, they flew separately when the disaster was imminent.


    Hu Shang is a big cannibal. He came here and was not familiar with the place. In the end, he bought the envoy team of Chenla Kingdom and got the status of an envoy''s entourage before going ashore, in order to try his best to dredge the relationship.


    He can speak some Chinese, but he couldn''t find a serious way. In the end, Fang Jifan, who seemed to be friendly with merchants, became his only lifeline.


    Fang Jifan looked at this big bearded cannibal, with a high nose bridge, black eyes, and a cloth bag wrapped around his head, as if he had been beaten and swollen.


    The barbarian came to Fang Jifan, and quickly saluted: "Faisal ibn Abdul has seen..."


    His Chinese is very jerky, and before he could finish speaking, Fang Jifan pressed his hand impatiently and said, "Let me give you a tip, your long name sounds uncomfortable to me, young master."


    The tip was a little confusing, but obviously, he came prepared, this time to ask for help, so he smiled reluctantly and said: "Thank you Fang Baihu for giving the villain a Chinese name. This time, the villain traveled across the ocean. The reason... is for the friendship with the big man, the villain has heard Fang Baihu''s name for a long time, and asked Fang Baihu to accept some gifts."


    As he spoke, he first took out a huge bead like offering a treasure, and his followers also took out several blankets and the like.


    Fang Jifan just looked at it, and immediately lost interest. It is really rare to get these things from Ming Dynasty, such as the beads, which are obviously glass beads. The Europeans took the lead in making them a long time ago, and they are not worth much, so I just fooled them. Daming has not yet mastered the technology of making glass. This is just like silk and porcelain in Daming. They are not particularly valuable in Daming, but when they are placed overseas, their value will increase countless times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Artifact

    Chapter 126 Artifact


    The tip used this to fool him. This is bullying him. Fang Jifan has never seen the world.


    Fang Jifan was unmoved, but just laughed.


    But this smile was a bit intrusive, Xiaofei felt the pressure immediately, he knew in his heart that these ''babies'' did not interest Fang Baihu, this person was young, but he was a man who had seen the world He said with a smile: "It is said that Fang Baihu is not in good health, and the villain even brought the ten-thousand-year-old ginseng produced in our country..."


    After finishing speaking, he solemnly took out a silk package from his bosom, carefully opening the package as if treating a treasure, and said: "This ginseng has extremely powerful effects and can grow ten thousand Years, it is no small matter, it was bought by a villain with three hundred taels of gold, and I ask the adults of the hundred families to look at it."


    This tip doesn¡¯t know, every time he said that he brought 10,000-year-old ginseng from the Western Regions, Fang Jifan felt that his IQ was lifted by him and thrown to the ground, and then stepped on 11,000 feet continuously.


    However...Fang Jifan is also curious about what this so-called ten thousand year ginseng is.


    When the layers of silk cloth were uncovered, a gray object was revealed. Fang Jifan couldn''t help but stared curiously at this large, unremarkable object, but was stunned.


    Tip squinted his smile, carefully observing Fang Jifan''s face.


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, looking at the dark red ''ginseng'', this... where is ginseng, this is a scam!


    Fang Jifan understood the trick of tipping. It was nothing more than taking something that Daming didn¡¯t have, using glass to pretend to be pearls and night pearls, and the so-called ginseng... was actually sweet potatoes.


    But Fang Jifan took a deep breath.


    Grass grip...how could it be a sweet potato!


    This guy actually used sweet potatoes as ginseng, trying to deceive himself!


    But the question is, shouldn¡¯t sweet potatoes be in America at this time? Such crops should have not been handed down during the Hongzhi period.


    So, how did it appear in the hands of a fan merchant? Could it be... Europeans have now discovered America, brought some crops back, and then they were bought by this big food merchant?


    This... is not impossible.


    Fang Jifan closed his eyes and tried hard to recall in his mind that it was the twelfth year of Hongzhi, that is to say, seven or eight years ago, Columbus had already traveled to America and arrived in San Salvador in Central America for the first time. Europe, then... could this sweet potato be brought back from San Salvador seven or eight years ago?


    They brought sweet potatoes back to Europe, obviously not aware of the value of this thing, more often, just as a proof that they came from the New World, maybe they will plant sweet potatoes, but obviously, Europe must still have He did not regard it as a staple food, and even Fang Jifan felt that it might be just a foil to highlight the glory of the great voyage, and its function was only for viewing.


    This tip is obviously the Ottomans. This empire spanning three continents blocked the Silk Road, but it will often contact Europeans, especially the Venetians, so it is not surprising that tip brought it to Ming Dynasty up.


    His purpose is nothing more than to think that Ming Dynasty does not have this kind of thing, but precisely, although this sweet potato is dark red, its shape is similar to the ginseng that the Han people admire. The hat of the ten thousand year old ginseng can fool people.


    Tip squinted his eyes and stared at Fang Jifan. He saw Fang Jifan''s face was obviously strange, and he thought that Fang Jifan really thought it was an old ginseng from the Western Regions, so he beamed and said: "This product is from Ottoman. On the holy mountain, it is rare to see it in a hundred years. It is taken from the cliff and has grown for thousands of years. Our people there call it King Shen..."


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan stared intently at the sweet potato, and said, "It turns out that your country also has ginseng, I admire it, I admire it."


    Tip laughed, anyway, Ming people obviously don¡¯t understand this thing, to be honest, he doesn¡¯t know much about it either, it was received from a Venetian merchant, at the time he thought it was rare, never seen it before, and with Daming''s ginseng has such a slight resemblance, isn''t this just a good opportunity to find someone to take over?


    Anyway, no one knows this thing, of course I let myself be fooled!


    The tip said: "This is natural. There is Korean ginseng in Korea. Why is there no ginseng in the Western Regions? Lord Baihu, in our place, only the royal family can enjoy this product. Its efficacy is unmatched by ordinary ginseng. It is comparable to immortals." Medicine is more powerful."


    Fang Jifan felt that his heart was about to jump into his throat.


    He doesn''t want to pay attention to this big fool, his only thought now is that this thing is really more powerful than the immortal medicine. The fairy medicine can indeed prolong a person''s life, but with this sweet potato, it can make hundreds of thousands of people live longer. Thousands of people survived.


    Under the current conditions, ordinary rice can only harvest two stones of rice in a year, but on average, it is about 400 catties, and the yield of wheat in the north is not as good. Ten mu, and one mu can harvest more than one stone of wheat.¡± That is to say, a young and strong man can get more than two hundred catties of wheat from one mu of land. Therefore, if a family wants to maintain food and clothing, if it does not cultivate three Fifty acres of land, the few people in this family may not be able to feed themselves.


    The rice yield in the south is higher, but it is limited. It is only four to five hundred catties. One family does not have ten acres of paddy fields, so it is impossible to survive.


    With the advent of the Little Ice Age, how can such an appallingly low output be able to feed the tens of millions of people in Ming Dynasty? As a result, refugees began to appear. With more and more refugees, under internal and external troubles, this huge The empire will eventually come crashing down.


    And now... there are sweet potatoes.


    Fang Jifan thought that in his lifetime, he might be able to exhaust his life''s efforts to organize a fleet to arrive in America and bring this treasure back, but he never imagined that with such luck, this Hu merchant actually brought it to him.


    There is no place to find if you break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it.


    The great thing about sweet potato is that it is not only rich in nutrition, but also can be used as a staple food. Most importantly, the yield per mu can reach 2,000 to 3,000 kilograms. From ten to thirty shi, its output is ten times that of rice in the south and twenty times that of wheat in the north.


    This is an artifact. It used to be that ten or twenty mu of land could support a family, but now it only needs one or two mu of land. Naturally, the current varieties are definitely far inferior to the fine varieties of later generations, but as long as the yield can An increase of three to five times compared to the current rice and wheat is enough to shock the world and solve the most deadly problem of Ming Dynasty.


    Scholars, farmers, businessmen, and scholars have a superior status. This is justifiable, but it is also justifiable that the peasants are ranked after business. It is by no means that the ancients really despised business. That¡¯s all, when people can¡¯t even eat enough to eat, to praise the so-called industry and commerce is itself a manifestation of being full. But it led to barren farmland and starvation everywhere. Such a dynasty could not survive even thirty years.


    But now... this artifact appeared!


    Fang Jifan tried his best to calm down his mood, and he had to behave quietly. After all, this is just a sweet potato, whether it can germinate, whether it can be cultivated, and whether it can finally take root here is still early.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jifan took a look at Hu Shang and said, "This is the old ginseng of ten thousand years? How does this officer feel that you are lying to me?"


    Tip''s heart suddenly trembled. In fact, he didn''t know what it was. He only knew that the Venetian merchants planted it in the courtyard. They said it was a rare thing from thousands of miles away. It was originally presented to the king of Spain, and then the king rewarded it. Some people gave some to their subjects, and some people thought it was rare, so they cultivated it as an ornamental. The tip didn''t pay attention to it at first, but the roots of this thing looked similar to the ginseng that the Han people respected, so before coming to Daming , he brought a lot, carefully sealed them in a brocade box, and covered them with oriental silk and satin, and placed them together with the ''night pearl'' and ivory to create a luxurious atmosphere, such a toss , but it really feels like a thousand-year-old ginseng.


    This is derived from the ingenious deceitful spirit of Ottoman merchants, pay attention to it!


    Fang Jifan held back his beating heart, let out a breath, and asked, "Only this one?"


    Actually, the tips brought hundreds of them. It¡¯s not too much anyway. The so-called life-prolonging things, as long as they don¡¯t kill people, they can¡¯t be verified on the spot. It''s just that along the way, most of the sweet potatoes either germinated halfway, and they were afraid they couldn''t be faked, so they were all thrown into the sea, or they were moldy, and there was only this one left.


    Actually, even if he still has it, he must have killed the only one. Ten thousand years old ginseng.


    So he nodded resolutely and said: "This thing is rare to see in a hundred years, and there is only one."


    "My young master wants it, and you want to do something? This is easy to say!" Fang Jifan is very honest. To Fang Jifan, this gift is more valuable than gold ten thousand taels, and a house full of ten thousand old ginseng. Let Fang Jifan do favoritism, even if Fang Jifan set Zhu Houzhao''s Zhan Shifu on fire, he would be happy.


    "Deng Jian..." Fang Jifan called out.


    Hearing Fang Jifan''s voice, Deng Jian rushed in from the outside: "The villain is here."


    Fang Jifan said: "Lead him to look for Steward Yang, ask Steward Yang to write a book for my father, and do something. But..." Fang Jifan looked at Xiaofei with a thief: "As for whether the matter can be done, it''s hard to say Now, you know, my father . . . is a very decent man."


    The fifth chapter has been updated, please support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： saint born

    Chapter 127 Birth of a Saint


    Tip was secretly happy just now, but now after hearing what Fang Jifan said, he was a little dazed!


    Is this thing done?


    But Fang Jifan had already accepted the sweet potato with a smile, checked it carefully, and confirmed that there was no mildew, and there seemed to be no other traces of disease.


    Now that the things were in his hands, Fang Jifan naturally didn''t have the heart to deal with the Hu merchants anymore, after sending the Hu merchants away, he immediately asked someone to find Wang Jinyuan: "Hurry up and find a tank, and let''s build a greenhouse immediately. "


    Now that I have sweet potatoes, I have to find a way to let the sweet potatoes germinate and bear fruit, but...


    How to grow this sweet potato?


    First of all... the sweet potatoes must be germinated. The hydroponics method is a bit risky, so Fang Jifan decided to take care of everything.


    Therefore, you can only find a dark and humid place, and you can create an environment in the tank, but at the same time, the temperature must be kept at around 20 to 30 degrees.


    After all the work, this sweet potato was carefully protected in a greenhouse!


    This conservatory... is Wang Jinyuan''s bedroom. Because Wang Jinyuan often comes here to stare at him, he specially asked someone to build him a small house with blue bricks and red tiles. It is completely different from the usual houses built with rammed earth, and it is more refined. Other than that, it is burning charcoal, but at the same time, just in case, a temporary flue is specially set up. Although it is anthracite, Fang Jifan hopes that even a little bit of gas can be discharged cleanly. .


    In the tank, some soil has been put in, and some water has been poured into the soil to create a humid environment. The sweet potato is then placed in the tank.


    Fang Jifan was in the mood to take care of Wang Jinyuan after finishing all these tasks, but Wang Jinyuan looked at him resentfully.


    Fang Jifan was too lazy to pay attention to him, and now he only hoped that the sweet potato would germinate smoothly.


    If it really can germinate and try to grow it...


    Thinking about it, it¡¯s all scary. Not only is the yield per mu of this sweet potato arguably against the sky, but the real killer feature is not only this, but it is a crop with strong adaptability!


    Rice and other crops are too delicate, require a lot of water, and have high requirements on the fertility of the land, but this sweet potato is different. In many environments, even in many people''s so-called "rotten land" in the usual sense, It can also reproduce and grow.


    If it really succeeds, then...it will benefit the world!


    The population of the Ming Dynasty has been maintained at tens of millions. Even with this population, it is still because the land is difficult to support people, resulting in a large number of refugees. However, in the Qing Dynasty, the population increased tenfold, reaching 400 million. It can barely support ten times the population.


    Among them, it is the credit of sweet potatoes.


    Now Fang Jifan comes to Xishan almost every day.


    But after that, he didn''t come alone.


    Tang Yin is a talented person. Fang Jifan treats him very well. Naturally, he allows him to study at home, and the most important thing is to paint.


    As for the other disciples, they were not so polite. The three of Ouyang Zhi were arrested and escorted by their teacher to go to the west mountain to dig the ground, but Xu Jing was different from the three of Ouyang Zhi. His injuries had already healed. He was very interested in Xishan, and went with him with a compass.


    As soon as he arrived at Xishan, he began to babble, talking about the mountain situation of Xishan, just like a Fengshui master.


    Fang Jifan hates Mr. Feng Shui the most, and he inevitably kicked Xu Jing: "Stop being a ghost here, I hate it!"


    "Teacher..." The compass in Xu Jing''s hand fell, but he hurriedly bent over to pick it up. Seeing that the compass was safe, he was relieved, and then said pitifully: "Teacher, the student has a good understanding of geography, so this visit is inevitable." ...I want to see the mountains and water here..."


    Fang Jifan remembered this. It should be a family inheritance. Xu Jing¡¯s grandson is Xu Xiake, and Xu Xiake is the first person in Ming Dynasty Geography. This must be related to the influence of the family.


    Xu''s family is a rich family, with countless books in the family. Presumably Xu Jing is very interested in this landscape, and has read countless ancient books, so he naturally knows this geography by heart.


    "Then tell me, how is the terrain near Xishan Mountain?" Fang Jifan couldn''t help asking questions.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi pitifully picked up their hoes and joined the labor force of Zhang Xin and other pro-military lieutenants. It''s just that they came wearing Lun scarves and Confucian robes, so it was inconvenient to work, and they seemed very awkward. clumsy look.


    Seeing the scene of the three senior brothers sweeping the floor gracefully, Xu Jing couldn''t help but thumped in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Since the students left the capital, five miles away, the mountain has opened. After another mile, the mountain gradually closed. The river is surrounded by stones, which is very interesting. This mountain has no peaks..."


    "Speak human words!" Fang Jifan''s head got big when he heard it.


    So Xu Jing said: "The terrain of this mountain is very ordinary, but the mountains in the north are rocky, um...students can''t tell for a while, why don''t...students do a survey for the teacher and make a map for the teacher."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and he said in surprise: "Hey, you can also draw maps?"


    The so-called map is a map. It is really difficult to draw a map accurately, but without a map, it is indeed inconvenient to do many things, such as the kiln for making glass next, and the planning of the land, etc. Wait.


    "When my father was alive, he was the best at this. The students followed my father and learned a lot."


    "Then I will leave this matter to you." Fang Jifan nodded happily.


    As the captain of Tuntian, there are many things to do. On the one hand, we need to make glass; on the other hand, we need to build a brick kiln. To build a special greenhouse for raising seedlings, of course, it is necessary to take care of Fang Jifan''s ''baby''.


    Now, in Fang Jifan''s view, there is nothing more important in this world than the sprouting of sweet potatoes.


    But after observing for a few days, there seemed to be no signs of germination, which made Fang Jifan depressed for a while, and faintly anxious in his heart.


    This day was still the same as usual. After telling his disciples and the people from the Baihusuo of Xishan Tuntian to reclaim the land, Fang Jifan hid in the greenhouse again, and then came out disappointed, only to see Wang Jinyuan outside saying: "Young master, these days there have been A strange person haunts here."


    "Strange person?" Fang Jifan froze for a moment, then looked at Wang Jinyuan questioningly.


    "That man was dressed as a scholar, and his age...should be less than 30 years old. He came early in the morning and didn''t make a sound after he came. He just squatted in the reclaimed wasteland and watched people reclaim the land. He remained motionless for a long time. .¡±


    "The young one sees that he is a scholar, so it''s not easy to drive him away. It''s just that there are no people here besides our Xishan Coal Industry and the farm. At noon, at first he took out dry food from his arms to eat, and later The villain saw that he was pitiful, so he simply invited him to have a light meal with everyone. From then on, he didn''t bring any dry food. He came here every morning and squatted down to watch, motionless, like a wooden stake. Then we ate and left in the evening."


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded when he heard it. This rhythm...is there still someone who eats Fang Jifan''s food?


    "Go, go and have a look."


    So Wang Jinyuan led Fang Jifan to a few miles outside the Tuntian Station, and saw the school captains digging flues and reclamation here, all sweating profusely.


    They have never suffered so much in their life, but after these days, they are much stronger and darker. Sweat is pouring out of their bodies, and the veins on each arm are bursting out. That letter has long since lost the appearance of a boy.


    Sure enough, not far away, a man with the appearance of a scholar was squatting on the ground, staring intently at the school captains who were in full swing. He pursed his lips, looking thoughtful, and even Fang Jifan approached, but he didn''t care. .


    Fang Jifan was very rude, and kicked his back directly from behind him.


    This is already Fang Jifan''s habitual action. It''s fine for this guy to come here to make a living. In fact, Fang Jifan is not a stingy person, but this person looks more like a spy. Could it be that he came to inquire about the secrets of Xishan?


    It''s just... the moment the kick came down, the scholar who was squatting on the ground seemed to have a sudden reaction, and immediately turned around, dodging lightly at an extremely fast speed.


    Fang Jifan rushed to nothing, staggered, and was about to fall to the ground, but the scholar was like a spirit snake, and he held Fang Jifan firmly.


    Hoo...


    Fang Jifan''s face turned pale and he was embarrassed.


    The scholar took a step back, and saluted Fang Jifan: "Student Wang Shouren, you have taken the liberty to come here, please don''t be surprised."


    Wang Shouren...


    Wang Shouren, how could Fang Jifan not recognize that this guy...knows martial arts?


    But soon, Fang Jifan remembered that Wang Shouren had been familiar with military books since he was a child, and learned how to bow and horse. In later generations, many people only remembered his status as a great Confucian and his achievements in leading troops to put down the rebellion of King Ning, but they ignored him. A skilled archer.


    Just now he was extremely fast and his speed was astonishing, I''m afraid his martial arts are not weak.


    Naturally, Fang Jifan also knew that Wang Shouren was ranked fourth in this test, but Fang Jifan didn''t want to make friends with Wang Shouren. First, it didn''t seem to be of any benefit, and second, his father, Wang Hua, always looked at him in Zhan Shifu. The expression that he owed him a million taels of silver.


    "What are you doing here?" Fang Jifan naturally would not be polite.


    Wang Shouren looked gentle, pursed his lips and said: "The student is investigating things."


    "Gewu..." Fang Jifan couldn''t understand!


    Wang Shouren said patiently: "It is to study the principles of things, such as how Mr. Fang''s melons are grown."


    Uh... What a pain in the ass.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Oh, I see."


    He couldn''t beat him again and again, so why did he ask a group of people to beat him up?


    Well, I''m too lazy to talk to him.


    The first update is delivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Wonderful genius

    Chapter 128 Peerless Wizard


    Now Fang Jifan has a lot of things to do, so naturally he is not in the mood to continue watching Wang Shouren squatting on the ground, so Fang Jifan walked away.


    Fang Jifan just took a step, but Wang Shouren said suddenly: "Mr. Fang..."


    Fang Jifan looked back, frowned and said: "Is there something wrong?"


    Wang Shouren thought for a while, and then said: "Why does Mr. Fang think that the imperial court will encounter setbacks in suppressing the Milu rebels?"


    Fang Jifan''s eyes flashed with surprise, he paused, and then said in relief: "Is this what your father told you?"


    Wang Shouren nodded: "It is my father, so the students have doubts. How can Mr. Fang dare to make such a conclusion?"


    Fang Jifan laughed: "I guess."


    "..." Wang Shouren almost vomited blood.


    Guess? Wang Shouren was full of doubts. He felt that Fang Jifan was more than just superficially simple. A person who could grow melons in winter was truly unprecedented. Could it be... this person is really a genius?


    Wang Shouren couldn''t help but took a deep look at Fang Jifan.


    I thought again, but those who have great talents are often withdrawn. He probably doesn''t bother to explain to me.


    Thinking of this, Wang Shouren, who has always been proud, suddenly felt depressed. This Mr. Fang must have looked down on him!


    At this time, Wang Shouren felt a little inferior.


    But...guess...


    Wang Shouren somewhat felt that, with his own martial arts strategy, he would definitely not be mistaken. This Fang Jifan... maybe this time, he might have missed the mark.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to take care of his feelings, so he left without stopping.


    After two days, the sweet potato finally sprouted new shoots in anticipation. Fang Jifan immediately cheered and rubbed his hands together excitedly. Then he ordered Deng Jian and Wang Jinyuan to take a small water basin and put water , and then put the germinated sweet potatoes into the water.


    Sweet potatoes can be grown in both water and soil, but it is only in the budding stage now, so it is better to raise them with water, and then transplant them into the soil when they grow bigger. The water should not completely submerge its roots, but half of it must be left.


    After a good tinkering, Fang Jifan sweated, and said happily in his heart, grow up quickly, grow up a little bit, and give birth to a pile of sweet potatoes, and then one life will be two, two beget three, three beget endless.


    We, Fang Jifan, sometimes do good deeds...beautiful...


    Deng Jian, who was on the side, also looked at it happily, couldn''t help but raised his thumb, and habitually slapped his beard and said: "Young master is really amazing, others just eat it when they get ten thousand-year-old ginseng, but the young master is different. Thinking about letting this ginseng take root and sprout, in this way, one 10,000-year-old ginseng can produce ten ginseng, which can be cultivated for another 10,000 years..."


    Speaking of this, uh... Deng Jian''s face became extremely weird.


    It has been raised for ten thousand years... Isn''t this mentally retarded?


    Wang Jinyuan''s old face on the side has already twitched. He and Deng Jian looked at each other, and then they both made an expression that I didn''t laugh, the young master is mentally retarded.


    Fang Jifan turned his head and glared at Deng Jian and Wang Jinyuan, but he also looked at them with the eyes of the two of you.


    The six eyes are intertwined with each other, which is inexplicably weird.


    Eerie, a little scary.


    "Well... I''m so good at taking care of you. If you make a mistake, you will be eunuched!" Fang Jifan shouted sharply.


    Wang Jinyuan is fine, after all, he is getting older, there seems to be no difference between having and not having it.


    But Deng Jian broke into a cold sweat from fright. He knew that the young master could do anything, so he said pitifully, "Can you keep half of it?"


    "..." Fang Jifan almost rolled his eyes, and suddenly felt that he was surrounded by such a mentally retarded thing, which could easily lower his IQ.


    And Tuntian went very smoothly. A glass workshop was set up. In fact, the production of glass is relatively simple. The only requirement is high temperature!


    But this is where anthracite is produced, so there is no problem. The heat of anthracite is higher than that of ordinary coal.


    The nearby land was also plowed. Yes, it was done by hand. After all, manpower is worthless now. The captains of Tuntian, headed by Zhang Xin, are all free manpower. The most important thing is that their salary is paid by the court. Yes, this is rare.


    So every time he saw them sweating profusely in the fields, Fang Jifan felt like he was making a lot of money.


    The busy time seemed to pass quickly, and a few more days passed, and the weather gradually became hotter.


    Fang Jifan changed into a summer shirt, and now the sales of anthracite in Xishan have plummeted, but... Mining is still going on. On the one hand, it is stockpiling for the coming of next winter. On the other hand, the brick kilns and glass workshops in Xishan need a lot of coal. Anthracite, even...Fang Jifan very much hoped that the emperor would decree to allow ironmaking in Xishan. If so, the demand for anthracite would only increase further.


    Also in this winter, 150,000 taels of silver were sent to the palace and filled into the internal funds. This was the first net profit dividend that Gongzhong Zhenguo Coal Industry received. After the necessary investment, the profits of the palace and the Fang family are still considerable.


    This day, early in the morning, Xiao Xiangxiang waited on Fang Jifan to get dressed. Today he should go to Zhan Shifu to accompany His Royal Highness to study. After that, he went out of the city to lie down and look at his sweet potatoes.


    But at this moment, a door stumbled in from outside and said: "It''s not good, it''s not good, young master, someone is knocking at the door."


    Fang Jifan had just put on a gold belt under Xiao Xiangxiang''s service, and when he heard that, he immediately became angry.


    Nan Hebo, the mansion of the deputy governor of the Chinese army, and someone dared to call? Who is so bold!


    "Call the master, call everyone, let Tang Yin, Ouyang Zhi, Xu Jing all come, and bring the guys..."


    Before he finished speaking, the doorman said with a mournful face: "Everyone who should be called has been called out. There are more than a dozen people, none of whom are opponents of this person. If the villain comes out, he will let the young master hide...to hide..."


    "..." Fang Jifan couldn''t help being speechless!


    The grade of this Nanhebo mansion is too low. Fortunately, my father is still serving in the army, and he didn''t choose more tall and powerful people from the army. Why is this mansion full of wretched appearance? All useless guys.


    But at this moment, someone had already barged in, and Xiao Xiangxiang, who was on the side, exclaimed in shock, and threw herself in front of Fang Jifan in shock.


    Fang Jifan subconsciously held her in his arms and said, "Don''t be afraid, the young master will protect you."


    Xiao Xiangxiang''s figure is excellent, her whole body of cartilage leans on Fang Jifan''s chest, feeling the warmth of Fang Jifan''s chest, Xiao Xiangxiang finally calms down.


    At this time, I heard the person say: "The student is really presumptuous, please excuse me."


    The person who came...is Wang Shouren...


    Wang Shouren came to visit in a hurry. He was a strange person. After he came, he wanted to meet Fang Jifan. Naturally, the door refused. He seemed to be in a hurry, so a dispute arose!


    The people in Nanhe Bofu may be infected by Fang Jifan''s character, they are very aggressive, and they will drive people away if they disagree with each other. Who knows that a fight broke out. Wang Shouren learned riding and archery since he was a child. Seven or eight strong slaves were gently knocked down.


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Shouren and couldn''t help frowning.


    This is who provoked who.


    Outside, several disciples of Ouyang Zhi had also arrived after hearing the news. They were all aggressive, although they were all powerless scholars, but seeing their mentor provoke enemies to attack him, how could they stand by and watch as disciples?


    So they all grinned their teeth, rolled up their sleeves, and exposed their white and tender arms, baring their teeth and claws, as if they wanted to scare off the invading enemy with a burst of ''heroic spirit''.


    Fang Jifan saw that this person was Wang Shouren, so he didn''t feel nervous anymore. He pressed his hands and said, "Okay, you all step down. I am a reasonable person, and I don''t like many people bullying few people."


    Ouyang Zhi and the other five looked at Fang Jifan hesitantly, still reluctant to leave.


    Fang Jifan didn''t chase them away, but looked at Wang Shouren coldly: "Wang Shouren, why did you break into my young master''s private house?"


    "Heard the Tao in the morning, and die in the evening!" He said the first sentence.


    Then, taking a deep breath, Wang Shouren looked at Fang Jifan with an indescribable gaze: "Mr. Fang, the latest military information was delivered this morning. It is said that the army and horses encircling and suppressing the rebels in Guizhou were attacked and damaged. Thousands of people were killed, and the soldiers were trapped in the mountains, lacking medical care and medicine... Besides, due to the continuous heavy rain, the army had to return to Guiyang to rest...Governor Wang Shi of Guizhou has written a letter to plead guilty..."


    Wang Shouren learned the news from the Imperial Academy. After hearing the news, he took a deep breath. He never thought that Fang Jifan''s prediction could be so accurate.


    So he came here in a hurry, just to solve a mystery in his heart. How did Fang Jifan know that Wang Shi''s tactics would fail?


    Fang Jifan''s face was pulled down, and he just said lightly: "Oh, I lost."


    In fact, he felt a little regretful, and he didn''t want the crow''s mouth. After all, every time behind the crow''s mouth, it meant that a large number of soldiers of the Ming army were lost. People are slapped in the face.


    Wang Shouren looked at Fang Jifan excitedly: "The students want to ask, how did Mr. Fang come to the conclusion that the battle was defeated."


    "You want to know?" Fang Jifan looked at the guy who called.


    Wang Shouren nodded heavily. He had studied Fang Jifan for some time, but the more he studied Fang Jifan, the more he felt that Fang Jifan was unfathomable.


    Fang Jifan laughed at this matter, and uttered two words: "Losing money."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Shouren mockingly and said, "You hurt someone in my house, so forget it? There are so many flowers and plants in the house, they also have life, and life is priceless."


    "Pay!" Wang Shouren gritted his teeth and said, "The student lost! It''s just... Mr. Fang, how did you know..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Second update, please ask for tickets!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： The language is not amazing

    Chapter 129 The language is not surprising


    Wang Shouren stared deeply at Fang Jifan, his eyes full of expectation, waiting for Fang Jifan''s answer.


    "I won''t tell you!" Fang Jifan curled his lips with disapproval.


    Ha, let me tell you if you want to know? Next time, if you still have any questions, don''t you want to demolish our Fang family?


    God is sorry to see you, although our Fang Jifan spends hundreds of Wen and copper coins every minute, I can''t stand your tossing around like this.


    "..." Wang Shouren was speechless.


    Speaking of the Wang family of Yuyao, they are also a powerful family. His father, Wang Hua, was a great Confucian. He was the number one scholar in the Chenghua period. Limited.


    The Wang family is not far from the hometown of Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar, and it is an old friendship. Wang Shouren has been invited to Xie''s mansion several times.


    But now... in front of Fang Jifan, it seems that Mr. Fang treats him...


    Wang Shouren couldn''t help smiling wryly, his face full of disappointment.


    But he has the temperament of not turning back until he hits the south wall, and he seems to have plans to stalk him.


    But at this moment, the door''s voice came from outside again: "Young Master, Young Master... There are people from the palace, and Young Master Xuan is entering the palace to have an audience."


    In the palace, I''m afraid they have already heard the news.


    Fang Jifan just got away: "Remember to pay for it, everyone is here, just sit down, Bohu, Boren, Zichuan, Yuanyou, you guys entertain me, and I will go first."


    After fastening the golden belt, Fang Jifan left Wang Shouren behind and hurried into the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the palace, it seems that the disadvantages of the war are well prepared.


    Since he was suppressing thieves, the court had long been accustomed to losing wars. After all, Wang Shi was still doing his duty. At least he hadn¡¯t covered up the matter, but sincerely wrote to the court to plead guilty.


    The only shocking thing was that when Emperor Hongzhi sat down with his cabinet ministers to discuss the matter, the prince entered the palace anxiously and mentioned that Fang Jifan had such a prediction.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi''s face was pulled down.


    Pit, what a pit!


    This guy just can''t control his mouth, what he says is really a huge hole.


    But no matter what, the monarchs and ministers were still shocked by Fang Jifan''s ability to predict, especially Zhu Houzhao, who still couldn''t recover until now. He stood aside, feeling like he was going crazy.


    Obviously...Wang Shi''s strategy is correct, I have been familiar with the art of war for so many years, but it is not as good as Lao Fang...


    It''s really...how embarrassing.


    Now, everyone is full of doubts, just waiting for Fang Jifan to solve this mystery.


    Waiting is always impatient. Finally, Fang Jifan came. As soon as he entered the warm cabinet, before he could speak, an **** stuffed a memorial into Fang Jifan''s hands.


    Fang Jifan opened it and glanced through it hastily. This is Wang Shi''s account of his setbacks. It is no different from what was recorded in the history of his previous life. Well, it is not new.


    So when Fang Jifan raised his eyes, he saw pairs of fiery eyes looking at him in unison.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to cough and said: "I have seen His Majesty, His Majesty looks really good..."


    Emperor Hongzhi knocked on the imperial case impatiently. Who would listen to your nonsense like bird raw fish soup?


    "This is the point. Your Majesty is the King of Ten Thousand Vehicles. The well-being of hundreds of millions of subjects depends on you. Your Majesty..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes widened, and there was fire in his eyes. The guy in front of him was good at playing tricks with his lips, but Emperor Hongzhi was obviously used to it, so he said directly: "What I''m asking is about Guizhou, why don''t you Do you think Wang Shi, who is in command of Guizhou''s military, will return without success?"


    After the voice fell, everyone stopped breathing immediately.


    The military in Guizhou, like Prince Zhu Houzhao, may make dogmatic mistakes and make wrong predictions. After all, although all the monarchs and ministers here are extremely shrewd, they are far away from the capital, and it is impossible to fully control them. The situation in Guizhou.


    But Fang Jifan''s prediction was so accurate, it seemed too monstrous.


    Fang Jifan knew in his heart that sooner or later someone would ask this question, so he actually came prepared this time.


    There was a wry smile at first.


    At this time, one must not be complacent. There was bad news from Guizhou. If Fang Jifan was complacent about the bad news, it would be tantamount to death.


    After a wry smile, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but say: "Actually, I don''t want to do this either."


    This is to express your position.


    I never hope that Guizhou will lose its troops and generals. He, His Majesty, the Prince, and all the ministers have the same thoughts, and they are very sorry about this.


    Next, Fang Jifan said: "The reason why I think that I will lose troops and lose generals is because I have seen the biggest flaw in my Ming Dynasty''s horse politics!"


    coming¡­


    This guy has always been a non-surprising speaker.


    In fact, everyone thought that Fang Jifan was a jerk, a scumbag, or a clueless guy.


    But in fact, at the beginning, Fang Jifan really wanted to get rid of the imprint left by the prodigal son in the past. But now, he began to enjoy this feeling.


    Scum, scum, prodigal son, dude, bad guy! These identities are actually quite good.


    Even mentally disabled patients, this is simply a gift from heaven to Fang Jifan.


    With this level of identity, no matter what I do, I have a reasonable excuse, and I have a shield for doing bad things.


    But if you don''t pay attention and do something good, it will immediately impress you, just like BIAO''s son is a good man, and you will get flowers and applause from countless people.


    At this moment, all he had left in his heart was emotion, man, he really can¡¯t be too kind, the bad guy has done bad things all his life, and he will be praised when he finally does a good thing! Said that this person is actually not bad at all! A good person has done good deeds all his life, but as long as he does one bad deed, people will say that you have pretended all your life and finally showed your fox tail!


    Because of this, the current Fang Jifan can advance and retreat freely. Even if he occasionally acts presumptuously in front of the emperor, the emperor generally doesn''t care about it. This is not a privilege that ordinary people can get in exchange for. However, if Fang Jifan did a little bit of good deeds, it would be enough to surprise His Majesty, thinking that Fang Jifan is essentially good, not bad, talented, but misunderstood and a disadvantaged group.


    "Go on!" Emperor Hongzhi naturally didn''t know what Fang Jifan was feeling in his heart, and his thoughts were all on Fang Jifan''s so-called biggest drawback. "


    Fang Jifan said: "May I ask Your Majesty, what did Emperor Wu of the Han rely on to attack the Xiongnu?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned. He looked around, and his eyes fell on Xie Qian. Xie Qian said: "Emperor Wu''s eyes are like a torch, and he has great ambitions..."


    "Wrong!" This is another way that man can conquer nature, Fang Jifan directly interrupted Xie Qian''s answer.


    This is a bit rude.


    Xie Qian could only blow his beard and stare at him.


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "The strength of the Xiongnu lies in their soldiers. They have learned to ride and shoot since they were young. They are born warriors on horseback, so once they start a war, they will be invincible. And Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty relied on his soldiers to attack the Xiongnu. But they raised stronger horses in captivity, practiced cavalry with better riding and archery skills, looked for the Huns, and fought to the death with them. The Huns can bend their bows and shoot horses, and our Han army can also bend their bows and shoot horses. The Huns can day by day After walking for eight hundred years, my Haner can also run long distances in Mobei, running for hundreds of miles. Whether it is the general Wei Qing or the champion, they are all good at cavalry. Horses, attack everywhere, looking for the Huns. Even if they encounter the Huns cavalry, they will charge and kill them with iron cavalry. It depends on this. Even after the fall of the Han Dynasty, the world was divided into three parts, and even an ordinary warlord, such as Gongsun Zan and Liu Yu, used the soldiers of one county to make the Hu people dare not respond to their sharpness."


    "To this day, the Ming Dynasty''s horse administration has been corrupted. The magic weapon for defeating the enemy is no longer force, but to use the power of city walls and firearms to fight decisively with the barbarians. This kind of warfare is certainly more than sufficient for defense, but it must be Annihilating the enemy is far from enough, so that the Tatars outside the Great Wall are rampant."


    "Naturally..." Fang Jifan paused: "The policy of restraining the barbarian is obviously a bit too big for me. Let''s talk about the rebels in Guizhou. The natives of Yunnan and Guizhou are good at hiding in the mountains and disappearing. Well, most of them are guest troops transferred from various places, some are from Nanzhili, some are from Huguang, and some are from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. They are newcomers and have not yet gotten used to the climate of Yunnan and Guizhou, so they fight rashly. Your Highness, have you seen it? After Mr. Wang Shi''s strategy, he thought that Wang Shi would win, and the reason why the minister thought he would be defeated was probably because of this, because no matter how good the strategy is, it needs someone to implement and implement it, otherwise, it is just a joke."


    Fang Jifan sighed, and then said again: "Actually, the imperial court does not need to mobilize tens of thousands of troops from all over the country to suppress the thieves. Milu''s rebel army is only ten thousand people. I think the old and weak, women and children account for the majority. The real elite, It is only a few thousand. To deal with these natives, it is reasonable to specialize in mountain warfare and mountain camps familiar with the geography of Yunnan and Guizhou. Elite, enough to shock Yungui."


    He talked eloquently, leaving Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others silent.


    This guy is indeed a monster, but his opinion does make sense.


    Zhu Houzhao¡¯s eyes sparkled when he heard it. He finally understood that it wasn¡¯t his strategy that was wrong. It turned out that the fault was that there were no officers and soldiers available. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Jifan with a bit of reverence.


    Old Fang is right. Unexpectedly, this guy is also proficient in horse politics.


    He couldn''t help but volunteered to look at Emperor Hongzhi and said: "Father, my son is willing to share the father''s worries and train an army horse..."


    "Nonsense!" Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head, not daring to continue talking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： advice to the queen

    Chapter 130 Advice to the queen


    Emperor Hongzhi would not easily agree to Zhu Houzhao''s request.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan, and said: "After the guest troops from all walks of life are familiar with the climate of Yunnan and Guizhou, the good news will come."


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously didn''t have much interest in horse politics. In fact, in history, the Hongzhi Dynasty was considered peaceful, but in terms of military affairs, it was far weaker than other emperors. This point is obviously in line with Emperor Hongzhi''s character There is a great relationship.


    Now that he is here, he still hopes that the imperial army will be able to defeat the enemy quickly after they gradually become familiar with their opponents.


    Fang Jifan somewhat understood Emperor Hongzhi''s temperament, but he said: "I don''t know if I should say something, but I said it bluntly..."


    He was only halfway through speaking, but the faces of Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian suddenly changed.


    This guy is a crow''s mouth, you should say it properly, and you want to say it bluntly...


    "Okay!" Emperor Hongzhi interrupted Fang Jifan without hesitation, and said directly: "You don''t need to talk!"


    "..." Fang Jifan said with a bitter face as if he had eaten a fly: "Your Majesty, I still want to say..."


    "Wait a little longer, wait and see!" Emperor Hongzhi was quite speechless!


    People in this era, more or less, still believe in strange powers and gods. Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "Unexpectedly, you are still familiar with horse politics, very good..."


    It has to be said that Emperor Hongzhi admired this kid more and more. He glanced sideways at Zhu Houzhao again, feeling a little depressed in his heart. Then, he coughed: "I still have something to discuss with Liu Qing''s family, Fang Jifan, you Go with the prince to say hello to the queen, she is thinking of you."


    Obviously, the emperor was determined not to let him speak any more, Fang Jifan sighed inwardly, and had to leave with Zhu Houzhao.


    As soon as he came out of the warm pavilion, Zhu Houzhao immediately lost his voice: "Old Fang, you are really amazing."


    Looking at Zhu Houzhao''s adoring eyes, Fang Jifan said expressionlessly: "Where, it''s just a little bit powerful."


    This voice inevitably entered the Snapper.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, glanced at Liu Jian and the others, and his face sank: "We must prepare for the worst, and make a decree to order the Guizhou government in Yunnan to try out a mountain camp."


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Jian said with a smile on his face: "Since Your Majesty has such a heart, why didn''t you just say it, but wait for Fang Jifan to leave."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Liu Jian, and said with a strange expression: "This kid, if I listen to his advice on everything, wouldn''t his tail be up to the sky?"


    Liu Jian couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan naturally went to pay their respects to Empress Zhang. When the two arrived at Qianning Palace, they heard a voice begging for mercy from the main hall of Qianning Palace: "Sister, please forgive me, no wonder our brothers..."


    Then, someone went in to report, and after a while, a female official invited them in.


    Fang Jifan stepped into the main hall, and saw Empress Zhang with a gloomy face, gnashing her teeth, not at all dignified and graceful as usual, while the two brothers of the Zhang family knelt at Empress Zhang''s feet and begged for mercy.


    I saw Empress Zhang sternly said: "Just to fight for a piece of land with the Zhou family, and even hurt someone? You... are so presumptuous!"


    "The land belongs to our family, sister, our Zhang family''s land." Although Zhang Heling begged for mercy, he was obviously not convinced, and subconsciously replied.


    Fang Jifan actually understood after listening to it from the sidelines that the so-called land dispute was the Zhou family again, so... nine out of ten, it was a lawsuit caused by the Zhang family brothers in history.


    This lawsuit was recorded in the Ming Records, which shows the seriousness of the problem.


    This pair of Zhang family brothers are really well-known living treasures in history. When Emperor Hongzhi was still around, they were usually ostentatious, but there was a public case, which made Emperor Hongzhi completely disappointed with them.


    The issue of this public case lies with the Zhou family. The Zhou family is also a foreign relative, and their background is even bigger than the Zhang family. They are relatives of the Zhou family, the empress dowager. The empress dowager is the grandmother who raised Emperor Hongzhi with her own hands. In Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, how important it is!


    But what about this pair of live treasures, they ran to compete with the Zhou family for land, and even injured someone.


    Saying that these two people are mentally handicapped, there is really no problem at all, so that later, their nephew Zhu Houzhao became the throne. Logically speaking, Queen Zhang is such a son, and she has the kindness to raise Zhu Houzhao. In the end, these two guys even irritated Zhu Houzhao, pointed at their noses and scolded them, and they must be killed. If Queen Zhang didn''t try her best to stop them, I''m afraid this A pair of living treasures have long been chopped into meat sauce.


    What''s even more disgusting is that during the Jiajing period, when Emperor Jiajing ascended the throne, the trend had obviously changed drastically, but the two brothers thought they were still as vigorous as they were during the Hongzhi and Zhengde years, and they didn''t know how to restrain themselves, so that Emperor Jiajing directly banned them Marquis Shou Ning, when Queen Zhang passed away, he directly slaughtered the Zhang family brothers.


    Although Emperor Jiajing was ruthless, his stomach was full of schemes and schemes. It would not be a big problem to keep a pair of Zhang family''s trash. After all, they were just dogs in the water. There was really no need to kill them. He insisted on killing it quickly, so that he was evaluated as ''so cool, rare in the world''.


    It means that your Jiajing had the support of Empress Zhang at any rate, so that you were able to overcome the great rule, but once Empress Zhang died, killing her brother was too heartless and ungrateful.


    Emperor Jiajing is still the same, knowing that there will be such consequences, he still does not change his original intention. Apart from showing the coldness of Emperor Jiajing, it is actually not unrelated to the stupid tricks of the Zhang brothers.


    "You!" Empress Zhang was obviously very angry at this time, and snapped: "Now, do you still want to argue? Get out, get out!"


    The Zhang family brothers hesitated for a while, but they didn''t dare to make mistakes. They got up in a hurry, and ran away.


    Empress Zhang was still angry, but when Zhu Houzhao heard that the Zhang family had beaten the Zhou family, the Empress Dowager was also extremely doting on him. He had a better impression of the Zhou family, so he couldn''t help saying angrily: "Mother, Shouning Hou and Jian Chang Bo really deserves to die, he should be taught a lesson."


    When Queen Zhang heard this, her phoenix eyes were filled with shock!


    She obviously never imagined that her son would despise her two brothers to such an extent that she used words like damn, and couldn''t help crying: "Hou Zhao, your two uncles are certainly not up to date, but After all, they are uncles of the country, hey... I really spoiled them..."


    On the surface, there is both self-blame and pain.


    Seeing his mother was sad, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t talk too much, so he just snorted coldly.


    Empress Zhang managed to regain her composure, and then she noticed Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan bowed to Empress Zhang, and Empress Zhang managed to smile a little, saying, "So Jifan is here too."


    "Yes..." It''s hard for Fang Jifan to say anything about Queen Zhang''s family affairs, but this young master is not stupid at all.


    But unexpectedly, Empress Zhang took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "I heard from Houzhao that you are a very thoughtful person, the Zhou family, you know, that is the empress dowager''s natal family. The two incompetent brothers actually beat a nephew of the Empress Dowager. Tell me, what should we do about it? Although Renshou Palace has not blamed it yet, I understand that the Empress Dowager must be upset. Just give Ben Gong some ideas on what to do."


    Empress Zhang looked at Fang Jifan deeply, and there seemed to be different expectations in her phoenix eyes.


    Fang Jifan''s heart trembled.


    Shouted in my heart, Zhu Houzhao, you f*cked me up.


    Where do you have any ideas, what are you pulling me into the water for?


    But it seems that Queen Zhang has already had some expectations for herself.


    And what she asked was not so simple, it was not just about how good this matter was.


    Instead¡­


    The brothers of the Zhang family beat up the members of the Zhou family. The Zhou family will definitely retaliate. The empress dowager is not a vegetarian either. How could that woman who has lived through three dynasties allow her family to be bullied?


    Then, the next thing is that the Zhou family, with the support of the Empress Dowager, will teach the Zhang family brothers a lesson.


    What do you want, this matter should be brought to court by His Majesty.


    Regardless of the deep relationship between His Majesty and Empress Zhang, Your Majesty is also a pure and filial person. He obeyed the Empress Dowager, and the Zhang family was wrong about this matter. His Majesty will be furious at that time, even if this family is protected by Queen Zhang, it is guaranteed that they will not have a good life.


    Furthermore, many censors were already dissatisfied with the Zhang family brothers. The power of the Zhou family in the court is no small matter. These two brothers are just waiting to be caught.


    Queen Zhang asked how things were going well on the surface, but actually said, is there any room for improvement in this matter? Although this pair of brothers made Empress Zhang vomit blood in anger, they were still brothers after all, and Empress Zhang still wanted to protect her shortcomings.


    Can¡­


    Saving people? How to save this? Take your head to the rescue!


    After all, Queen Zhang''s brother is a brother, but the empress dowager''s nephew, isn''t it a nephew?


    Empress Zhang protects her brother, the empress dowager''s nephew was beaten, can she still swallow her anger?


    This kind of thing is a messy account, I am afraid that the future of the palace may not be peaceful.


    Fang Jifan neither wanted to save the Zhang family brothers nor dared to fall into this pit, after all...


    Fang Jifan knew one thing very well. Although the Empress Dowager has been living in the Renshou Palace, she is like a great devil in terms of identity. She is afraid that if she squeezes her hand, the Fang family will be wiped out.


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s embarrassed face, Queen Zhang sighed.


    The emperor must be hopeless, and even the crown prince is now alienated from his brothers, and none of the civil and military courts have a good impression of the Zhang brothers.


    This is undoubtedly besieged on all sides, is there really no way out?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Great favor

    Chapter 131 Great Favor


    Fang Jifan''s embarrassment is also obvious.


    Empress Zhang said with a look of thousands of melancholy: "It''s all my fault, and I have indulged them again and again..."


    She just blamed herself, but she couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, and was engaged in a battle between heaven and man in his heart.


    Will that pair of live treasures be saved or not?


    Looking at Queen Zhang like this, he can imagine that once she is saved, it will be a great favor.


    But to be saved, how could it be so easy? If you offend the Empress Dowager, you will die faster.


    unless¡­


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes and said, "Madam, I just saw the two uncles, and they seem to be in a bad mood."


    "Huh?" Empress Zhang couldn''t help but gritted her teeth and said, "These two unidentified things, after receiving my lesson, can they look better?"


    Fang Jifan was full of confidence, and also gave Empress Zhang a meaningful look.


    When Empress Zhang saw Fang Jifan''s eyes, her heart trembled.


    Why... Does Fang Jifan really have a good idea?


    Actually, she asked just now, but she had no choice but to go to the doctor in a hurry. How could she really put her hope on a child?


    But looking at Fang Jifan''s eyes now, Empress Zhang is almost certain that Fang Jifan already has the wisdom pearl in her hands.


    Emperor Zhang was both surprised and hesitant, did Fang Jifan really have an idea? This matter, even as the empress''s honor, I dare not say it is good.


    But Fang Jifan continued plausibly: "No, what I said about the bad complexion has nothing to do with them being taught by their mother."


    "Huh?" Empress Zhang looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously, she still didn''t understand what Fang Jifan meant.


    Fang Jifan couldn¡¯t be more mysterious, so he said directly: "The two uncles seem to be ill. Yichen has been studied for more than ten years, and it seems to be a brain disease!"


    Brain disease!


    Another two brain diseases?


    First Fang Jifan, then Her Royal Highness, and now, the two uncles.


    Zhu Houzhao listened in a cloud, but when he heard about the brain disease, he was not happy.


    In his heart, not everyone can get this brain disease. Lao Fang is a brother, and he has brain disease. The princess is a girl, and she also has a brain disease, so Zhu Houzhao is born with a kind of affection for people with brain diseases, but now even the two **** uncles of the Zhang family have it?


    He blushed and wanted to curse.


    Empress Zhang was stunned for a moment, her eyes were still full of confusion, and her phoenix eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist.


    What does this... have to do with the two brothers who protect her?


    But looking at Fang Jifan''s deep smile, at that moment, Empress Zhang suddenly understood something, and there was infinite joy in her eyes.


    Brain disease... ok.


    She couldn''t help but glanced at Fang Jifan with relief, her phoenix eyes, which had been dimmed due to anxiety, suddenly brightened, but she said: "Really? No wonder I see that there is something wrong with the two of them. This matter is no small matter, Jifan , you have to find a free time to prescribe them a prescription, and nothing will happen to them."


    Since the empress already understood, Fang Jifan didn''t need to point it out again, and said solemnly: "I will definitely do my best."


    Empress Zhang couldn''t help but glanced at Fang Jifan gratefully and appreciatively, and said with a faint smile: "Then, I''m really sorry for you, but you are my nephew, a family, don''t talk about two families, come here, tell me Here comes the beanie from Gongzhi."


    The **** who was waiting on the side hurriedly went to fetch a jade plate with a casket stacked on top of it.


    The so-called beige is actually a cloak. Empress Zhang stood up, took the beige from the jade plate, and unfolded it gently, so that the beige was shaped like a pair of breasts, with a straight collar, the length of the collar was about one foot, and the large sleeves. Open, with slits on both sides of the body, the front and back are separated and not connected, and a surprising fish bag is adorned on the placket.


    She put the beanie on Fang Jifan''s body with her own hands, and then said with a warm smile: "Now the weather is getting warmer, but sometimes it is cold. Originally, this beanie was made for the prince, but I have nothing to do in the palace. Let me give you one piece first, and then weave one for the prince next time."


    As she spoke, she intertwined Fang Jifan''s eyes with special meaning.


    Fang Jifan had already figured out Empress Zhang''s temperament. A person like her has a bit of a woman''s boldness. After all, she is not from a noble family, but just the daughter of an ordinary scholar, so it is clear who is her own. Who is not one of them can be clearly distinguished in his heart, and the winding path is clear.


    Empress Zhang personally tied a bowknot on the rope under Fang Jifan''s chin, patted Fang Jifan''s back lightly with her jade hand, and said sweetly: "Treat Shouninghou and Jianchangbo well. In the future, when you meet For any difficulty, feel free to come to Ben Gong, and Ben Gong will make the decision for you."


    "Thank you, ma''am..." Fang Jifan said without hesitation.


    Empress Zhang nodded in satisfaction, and then said: "Okay, you should go to see Xiurong''s illness, come here, and lead Jifan to go."


    Oh, it''s time to fulfill my duties as a doctor again. Thinking of the way Her Royal Highness taught me a sullen face last time, Fang Jifan actually misses it.


    After all... A person who is willing to persuade with good words will not be too bad-hearted. As a prodigal, the reason why he is a prodigal is because no one usually cares about him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Renshou Palace, Zhou Qin, Marquis of Yinzhou, was in tears.


    He has white beard and hair, and is the younger brother of the current Empress Dowager Zhou.


    This time, his son was injured. Although the injury was not serious, how could he swallow his breath?


    Just because of dozens of acres of land, the people from the Zhang family came to the door and yelled at them. The son was so angry that he argued with them a few words, and they beat him. Where did the Zhou family put their faces?


    If it was in the Chenghua Dynasty or the Tianshun Dynasty, who would dare to bully the Zhou family? It doesn''t make sense, it really doesn''t make sense.


    Zhou Qin looked at the empress dowager who was sitting tall. The empress dowager was expressionless, and it was difficult to see any thoughts from the face, but he knew in his heart that his sister was already furious in his heart.


    "That land originally belonged to the Zhou family. It has always been, and there has never been any dispute. What kind of family is our Zhou family? How can we do such a thing? If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to investigate. Since Emperor Tianshun was here, The name of the Zhou family is written on the land deed. But a few years ago, a flood occurred and the fields were flooded. The Zhang family made up their minds. After the flood receded, they actually said that it was wasteland. Is this reasonable? Zhi Naturally, Zhi''er couldn''t be angry, he had a bad temper, this, the minister admitted, and he was indeed open in the dispute, but the Zhang family actually hit the person first, Zhi''er was over forty years old, where is it? If Zhou Qian and the others hadn''t arrived in time, the Zhang family''s two vigorous brothers would have been beaten up?"


    "The Zhou family has never dared to rely on the power of the empress to do anything wrong in these years. Our Zhou family is shameless!" Zhou Qin trembled with anger, and his voice became more and more high-pitched: "However, when we meet such two shameless If you don''t want to stop, the Zhou family will simply fight. Hundreds of Zhuang Ding have already assembled. The old man went out and gave an order. Now, let¡¯s smash the Zhang family¡¯s mansions to pieces..."


    "Nonsense!" The Empress Dowager immediately snapped: "They are ignorant, and you are also ignorant. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    Zhou Qin was so angry that his lips trembled, he took a deep breath, and said, "It''s fine not to move, but the two brothers of the Zhang family can''t have good fruit."


    The empress dowager''s face softened a little, and she took a deep look at Zhou Qin just now: "Zhier, there is nothing serious."


    "Fortunately, he survived."


    The Empress Dowager frowned, pondered, and then snorted coldly: "I have always known that the two brothers of the Zhang family have acted recklessly. It is unthinkable, and it is so abominable. You...don''t act rashly, you have to leave the last trace of decency for His Majesty and Zhang family. .¡±


    She closed her eyes, and her eyes skipped the gloomy light. She was married to Emperor Tianshun, and she has experienced countless turbulent waves. Waiting in the palace, how treacherous the court situation was at that time, Emperor Tianshun''s younger brother came to the throne later, but obviously he didn''t want his emperor brother to come back. At that time, she was only a queen, and her status was so embarrassing.


    When Emperor Tianshun returned to the court, he finally regained power, ascended the throne again, and died soon. She is still alive, and her son, Emperor Chenghua, is also a disappointing thing, letting Concubine Wan Gui monopolize the power, so that the palace is full of smog, and she has survived.


    She is not a person who easily interferes in ordinary affairs, most of the time she only eats fast and recites Buddha, but today, she is a little sullen.


    "Let His Majesty make the decision on this matter, and let people submit a few more impeachment memorials. The Zhang family brothers are indeed too unruly, and they need to beat them hard."


    She said something lightly, but there was an unquestionable majesty in the light words.


    As soon as Zhou Qin heard this, he immediately felt confident.


    What he was waiting for was this sentence. As long as the Empress Dowager speaks in person, even the Emperor and I, His Majesty will never neglect, the Zhang family brothers... this time, they have hit the iron plate.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Zhou Qin finally let out a sigh of relief.


    But at this moment, an **** outside said: "Your Majesty..."


    "Come in." The Empress Dowager said.


    The **** came in on tiptoe, first took a look at Zhou Qin, then stepped forward respectfully and said: "My lady, at Kunning Palace, the empress gave a severe reprimand to the brothers of the Zhang family."


    "Oh." The Empress Dowager just replied lightly, without raising her eyelids, and did not continue to speak.


    The reprimand is fake, it is for others to see, who doesn¡¯t know that Zhang¡¯s brother is a treasure, and now he beats the members of the Zhou family, is it good to be reprimanded? This is related to the face of the Zhou family, otherwise, those who don''t know will think that what the Empress Dowager said now is not effective.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： beautiful princess

    Chapter 132 The Beautiful Princess


    The **** still didn''t leave, but he swallowed his saliva, hesitant to speak.


    "What? Is there anything else?" The Empress Dowager said calmly, seeing that the **** still had something to say.


    The **** pondered for a moment, and then said: "There is also... Nanhe Bozi Fang Jifan..."


    "Him?" The Empress Dowager remembered that she had heard about this person recently, and it was poor that he had a brain disease, but the emperor seemed to appreciate him quite a lot.


    The **** said: "Yes, it is the uncle Nanhe mentioned last time when His Majesty came to greet you. He met the empress, and happened to bump into Marquis Shouning and Uncle Jianchang."


    "Go ahead." The Empress Dowager still didn''t raise her eyelids, as if she didn''t have much interest in it.


    The **** took a deep look at the Empress Dowager, and then said: "Fang Jifan, Nanhe Bozi, said that Marquis Shouning and Bo Jianchang have brain diseases!"


    "..." Only at this moment, the Empress Dowager raised her eyes, staring at the **** in front of her.


    The **** was taken aback, he didn''t dare to look at the Empress Dowager, and quickly lowered his head.


    The Empress Dowager pondered for a moment, but there was still no expression on her face: "The Ai family knows, you step back."


    The **** nodded and took his leave in small steps.


    In the hall, calm down again.


    Zhou Qin saw the empress dowager''s complexion changed, and said, "Young lady, why..."


    "This matter... just let it go." The Empress Dowager sighed, her eyes dimmed slightly.


    "What?" Zhou Qin was unconvinced, and said angrily, "Let''s forget it?"


    "Don''t you understand yet? That Zhang family brother has a brain disease!" The empress dowager paused, her eyes were dim, and she looked extremely peaceful: "Just now the Ai family wants to make decisions for you because the reason is on the side of the Zhou family , Your Majesty, even if you want to protect the Zhang brothers, I''m afraid there is no reason, but now, now that you have a brain disease, what can you say? Could it be that the Zhou family and the Ai family went to fight with the two patients? Brain disease bastard? You said yourself that the Zhou family is a shameless family, so the Ai family asks you, can you afford to lose this person?"


    Zhou Qin was stunned, and he was speechless, but...he seemed to understand what the empress dowager meant. Originally, the Zhou family was in charge of this matter, but he had a brain disorder. If he was aggressive, it would appear that the Zhou family was being reasonable.


    What is the identity of the empress dowager? She has gone through several dynasties in her life. In the eyes of the world, she is considered a perfect person. She can''t run to complain for the Zhou family because of this.


    There is a saying that death is the greatest thing, but it is also true when people are sick.


    Zhou Qin said unhappily: "This must be Nanan and Bozi trying to save the Zhang family. Why does he say it''s a brain disease, or a brain disease?"


    The Empress Dowager glanced at Zhou Qin, and said indifferently: "It''s true that he said it was a brain disease, and it was a brain disease. Xiurong got sick and was saved by him. He became a doctor after a long illness. He is like this. Well, what can you say? Hey..." After finishing speaking, the Empress Dowager sighed.


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help saying: "Then Fang Jifan is really hateful, empress..."


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand and sighed again: "You, even at this age, you still don''t know how to deal with the world. This Fang Jifan is just a child, so how much can he plan? Aijia and him have no grievances or enmity. He said this, isn''t it because of Zhang? You have to worry about a child? Besides, he said that the Zhang brothers have brain disease, which can be regarded as untying this dead knot. What about the Zhou family? It can be regarded as saving face, speaking of it, this Fang Jifan is quite exquisite, the crown prince always talks about his benefits, Aijia only regards him as the crown prince''s playmate, now it seems that it is not so simple."


    That''s right, the Zhang family and the Zhou family had such a quarrel that they had formed an enmity. For the sake of face, even if they didn''t die forever, they would never be kind. In the outer court, two foreign relatives are fighting against each other, but in the inner palace, are two women also fighting each other?


    It is true that the Zhou family can dominate the Zhang family for the time being, but after all, the empress dowager is old, how many years can she live? Now Fang Jifan has given the Zhou family a step down. After all, the brother of the Zhang family has a brain disease, maybe it is because of the disease? What is there to care about with a sick person?


    The Empress Dowager showed a tired face, and said: "Let''s let this matter go."


    "Let''s just let it go?" Zhou Qin was still unconvinced: "Your Majesty..."


    The empress dowager pressed her hand: "You, you have never suffered a disadvantage, you always think that you can enjoy the shade by leaning on a big tree, do you know why the Ai family always asks you to read more and avoid trouble? The family was born as a court lady, and the Zhou family was not a wealthy person in the past. Today, if they are lucky enough to get a fortune, they should be more cautious, and must not be arrogant. The Ai family will go to see the late emperor sooner or later. What will you do then? Virtue is not worthy, there must be planting, momentary arrogance and honor and disgrace are nothing, the foundation of the Zhou family is shallow, and there is still a long way to go in the future. You have to keep your eyes open and don''t overdo it. Short-sightedness, if a person only sees the space one foot and one inch in front of him, he will stumble in the future. You... After you go back, order someone to send some medicine to the Zhang family, and say that you have heard that they have a brain disease, so you need to visit. What kind of enmity, this pair of brothers are greedy, the Zhou family has done this, no matter what they think, but the Zhang family will know what to do."


    After hearing this, Zhou Qin could only sigh and said, "I know."


    The Empress Dowager showed a hint of a smile: "That Fang Jifan is very interesting. Let him come to see him sometime. Ai''s family is old. I don''t really care about other things. The only thing that matters is the prince, who is around the prince, you have to find out the details, today he resolved this death fight, which is really impressive."


    Zhou Qin couldn''t help muttering in his heart, this Fang Jifan is a member of Empress Zhang, and he is clearly advising Empress Zhang, so why does it look like the Zhou family has some kind of favor from him.


    ¡­


    Here, Fang Jifan has already walked to the bedroom of His Highness the Princess, naturally there are several eunuchs following him, well, he is used to it.


    In this day and age, men and women are in serious trouble. Even if you are a doctor, you still need someone to follow you. This is not necessarily because you are worried about Fang Jifan''s rebellion, but you have to explain something, so as not to make people gossip.


    Fang Jifan walked into the palace in an orderly manner. It seemed that the **** had notified the princess in advance, so the princess was already sitting here, as if waiting for Fang Jifan.


    As soon as Fang Jifan came in, the princess seemed to have a complex look in her eyes.


    Actually, it¡¯s hard for her to think it¡¯s not complicated. The last time she got up and taught Fang Jifan a lesson, the result was... a bit bad.


    Thinking of this, the princess couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable again, and even felt her face was warm.


    The embarrassment of the princess was clearly seen by Fang Jifan. He smiled and saluted naturally: "I have seen Your Highness."


    Looking up, I saw a nanny and several eunuchs still sitting in the corner of the hall.


    Princess smiled and said, "Please sit down."


    The nanny sitting on the other side said: "Your Highness, let''s take the pulse first."


    A smile flashed across Fang Jifan''s eyes, feeling his pulse? This is the meaning of wanting to let me go as soon as possible, and I, Fang Jifan, are really not in a hurry to leave.


    He sat down on the chair loudly, and said, "I''m thirsty, go get some tea."


    After finishing speaking, Fang Jifan crossed his legs, looking like you can''t help me.


    The old nanny''s face was a little stiff, apparently she felt blind. In this palace, no one is so presumptuous.


    But¡­


    She found that she had nothing to do with Fang Jifan.


    The **** waiting on the side hesitated for a moment, but someone obediently poured tea.


    After a while, the tea was poured. Fang Jifan held the tea and took a sip of the slightly hot tea carefully. His mouth was fragrant, and he couldn''t help saying: "The tea in the palace is really delicious, much better than the tea at my house."


    Such an opening remark relieved the embarrassment of the princess a bit, and she couldn''t help saying: "Really? I can''t eat it."


    "Actually, I can''t eat it either." Fang Jifan sighed: "I was just pretending..."


    The princess obviously doesn''t understand this new word: "Pretentious?"


    "Ahem..." The old nanny coughed desperately as if she had tuberculosis.


    Fang Jifan didn''t care about the old lady, and said casually: "It''s just a psychological reaction. I always feel that the dogs in the palace are taller and more powerful than the dogs outside. Haha, it''s not an appropriate analogy."


    Fang Jifan felt that he was thick-skinned and used to it anyway, but he was not restrained.


    As the master, the princess couldn''t help but blushed slightly, and she frowned slightly: "But there are no dogs in the palace."


    "Then..." Fang Jifan thought hard, and then said: "To change the metaphor, the women in the palace are much more beautiful than those outside the palace, especially..."


    "Cough cough cough..."


    After a while, the old nanny exaggeratedly held her heart, as if she was about to vomit blood, and the sound of coughing shook the rubble.


    "Especially Her Royal Highness." Fang Jifan still spoke out his true heart very bluntly.


    After listening to the princess, she was stunned at first, and then the back of her ear was already red, so she had to stagger her eyes quickly.


    Obviously the old mother couldn''t bear it anymore, and said angrily: "Fang Jifan, you are so courageous."


    The princess suddenly showed a look of fear. The old nanny is a confidant in front of the queen mother, and she is not an ordinary role in the palace. I''m not afraid of anything, but I''m afraid that Fang Jifan will suffer.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan calmed down, took another sip of tea, and said: "I have always been very courageous, and I am a person with brain disease!"


    Speaking these words so eloquently, the princess opened her eyes wide, and the pupils in her bright eyes shrank, and there was a feeling of... laughing.


    "..." Only then did Mammy remember that this ''doctor'' really had a brain disease, not only that, but the higher-ups had already explained that this ''doctor'' had a different brain disease, it seemed that if he didn''t suffer from the disease, He is always rude, and when he is sick, he will become honest and muddle-headed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： be proud

    Chapter 133 Relying on favor and pride


    Obviously, in this palace, no one has ever been so ''presumptuous'' to this old lady!


    She didn''t know what to do, so she bowed to the princess with a stiff face and said, "Your Highness should reprimand Fang Jifan for his rudeness."


    This means that although I am an old mother in the palace, I am only a ''maidservant and house slave'' after all. Since I cannot restrain Fang Jifan, then please Your Highness the Princess restrain him.


    Princess couldn''t help hesitating, she glanced at Fang Jifan cautiously, and then said with a smile: "But I''m not sick now."


    "..." The old nanny seemed to have eaten a fly for a moment.


    The old nanny was annoyed, she stood up, said without saying anything more, "Then let this old slave leave."


    This clearly shows that he is going to file a complaint.


    Princess was startled and a little nervous!


    The queen mother is very strict with herself, if the old mother goes to add fuel and vinegar, it will be bad.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes and stared at the old woman.


    How could Fang Jifan not know about this kind of people? Nine out of ten old nuns in the palace are old fritters. Those who can stay in the palace without being dismissed are mostly confidantes of the nobles, so their status in the palace is detached , inevitably arrogant!


    On the contrary, it is a little girl like the princess, regardless of her status. On the one hand, the duty of the old mother is to restrain the princess''s behavior beyond the etiquette. Naturally, the way of the imperial court was grasped by these old nuns!


    Such things were very common in the Ming Dynasty. Princess Taikang''s situation was actually not bad. After all, she was the only princess in the dynasty and was favored by His Majesty and Queen Zhang. It''s all common.


    Fang Jifan was cold in his heart, but he just watched coldly.


    The princess called the old nanny anxiously: "Grandma Liu, wait a minute, my palace just reprimanded Fang Jifan, don''t go to the mother''s place to complain, Fang Jifan doesn''t know the rules, if the mother knows, won''t he be punished for nothing? Why should Nanny Liu take it to heart?"


    Originally, Nanny Liu was just putting on airs.


    No matter what, she also knows that she is just a slave, and she is not good at getting stuck with the young master. She knows Zhu Xiurong''s temperament all too well!


    But when she heard His Royal Highness say not to go to the Queen Mother to complain, she felt unreasonable at this time, sullenly, and said with an aggrieved look: "Your Highness, God is sorry, the old servant is always careful to serve His Highness, even if sometimes Reporting something to the empress is also for the benefit of His Highness. But in the eyes of His Highness, it has become a complaint. In the heart of this old slave, the word "complaint" is really heartbreaking. This old slave has been serving His Highness. A little bit of slack, but how can Her Royal Highness be so heartless that she treats this old slave as someone who breaks her mouth in front of her mother, this old slave... this old slave might as well be dead."


    She whimpered and complained like this, how could the princess bear it, and she was at a loss for what to do.


    Fang Jifan wanted to laugh in his heart, this trick is really playful, this nanny, the means of controlling the princess are really tricky, a little girl who has not been out of the cabinet, how can she be an opponent for a minute.


    Princess let out a sigh of relief, and seeing Liu mama crying so much, she hurriedly said, "It''s my fault."


    Nurse Liu still refused to give up, saying: "Since Your Highness knows that he is wrong, he should reprimand Fang Jifan so that he will not be rude."


    "This..." The princess hesitated again, as if she refused.


    Fang Jifan is her savior, and in her opinion, Fang Jifan has done nothing wrong, at least she is very happy to talk to him.


    Seeing the princess hesitated, Nanny Liu repeated the old trick: "Okay, since Your Highness sees the old slave upset, the old slave has no choice but to report to the empress, and ask the empress to send the old slave out."


    She is making progress by retreating. On the surface, she hopes to be sent out, but isn''t this a complaint?


    Princess panicked at this time, she didn''t know anything, she was just afraid that things would get out of hand and Fang Jifan would be punished by his mother.


    When Nanny Liu saw the mist in the princess''s eyes, she knew that the princess was about to submit, she knew the princess well, but the princess still refused to speak out against Fang Jifan, so she stood up pretendingly and said, "The old slave is leaving. "


    She turned around.


    The princess wanted to speak and called her to stop.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Fang Jifan said: "Wait a minute!"


    Nurse Liu stopped and gave Fang Jifan a cold look.


    She is not afraid of Fang Jifan at all. Here, although she is an old slave with a humble status, this is the bedroom of Her Highness the Princess. You Fang Jifan is a man, and your status is sensitive. As long as you go to your mother and say something like that A few words, such a serious matter between men and women, is enough to cause outrage.


    Fang Jifan said coldly: "Mother Liu, the empress asked you to serve the princess, not to play tricks in front of the princess. I''m sorry, but I''m a straightforward person."


    When the word scheming came out, Mammy Liu''s face turned pale.


    Even the princess saw that the two had an argument, and her eyes were red with fear.


    Although she has a noble status, she is the only daughter of Emperor Hongzhi and Empress Zhang. She is well protected by her parents on weekdays. She has never experienced big winds and waves, so she knows nothing.


    Fang Jifan glanced at her with some pity, then straightened his face again and looked at Nanny Liu.


    Regarding this matter, Liu Mama hissed: "What kind of scheming, Mr. Fang, please be careful when you speak!"


    "Really?" Fang Jifan stretched his waist and yawned: "I am a person who has no sense of propriety, but I want to warn you, if you dare to take half a step out of here, don''t blame me for being rude. Oh, let me tell you again, my name is Fang Jifan!"


    Mammy Liu was stunned, and her expression suddenly changed.


    This is a threat, a naked threat.


    She is not afraid of Fang Jifan. People in the palace will always only have their master in their eyes, and anyone outside the palace will not pay attention to it. She sneered and said: "Outside the palace, what a powerful person Mr. Fang is!" , I don¡¯t know, but in this palace, Mr. Fang is nothing, so I want to leave.¡±


    She was too lazy to pay attention to Fang Jifan, and even gave Fang Jifan a look of disdain.


    The only thing in my heart is the endless contempt of Fang Jifan, what a guy who doesn''t know what to do!


    She was determined to leave, and she had already made up her mind that she must go to the empress to add fuel and jealousy, so that Fang Jifan would suffer.


    But just as she was about to turn around, Fang Jifan had already stood up. Nanny Liu was stunned for a moment, her movements froze, and she sneered, "Young Master Fang, you are really rude to Your Highness the Princess..."


    She finally threw out her trump card, what are you Fang Jifan, as long as you kill this one today, ten heads are not enough for you.


    But she didn''t finish her words, she thought Fang Jifan would give in, and even knelt down and cried for mercy.


    At this time, Fang Jifan''s gaze became extremely terrifying.


    He narrowed his eyes, with a fierce light in his eyes, and looked around. The eunuchs around him seemed to be smiling, but none of them came forward to persuade them. They seemed to appreciate this scene.


    The princess was crying, she looked pitiful, she gritted her silver teeth, trying to muster up her courage, and scolded Nanny Liu, but when she thought of Nanny Liu saying something rude, she felt a chill in her heart.


    Fang Jifan became calm and relaxed. He and Nanny Liu were only a short distance away. Fang Jifan said indifferently: "You have been with your mother for a while, right? Your surname is Liu? I think you are very familiar with Zheng Qiu."


    Nanny Liu was taken aback for a moment, obviously... Fang Jifan''s sudden mention of Zheng Qiu made her unpredictable.


    Fang Jifan, a person outside the palace, actually recognizes Zheng Qiu?


    Fang Jifan sneered softly and said: "Zheng Qiu has the audacity to steal the royal belongings from the palace and sell them. You should know about this matter, right? Not only did he steal, but he also gave you benefits. You still want to deny it?"


    The voice was so soft that only Nanny Liu could hear it.


    The expression on Madam Liu''s face became brighter in an instant, and she looked at Fang Jifan as if she had seen a ghost.


    Fang Jifan looked at Nanny Liu mockingly and said, "If you want to deny it, you can''t deny it. As long as Zheng Qiu is caught, this slave doesn''t need to be tortured. He will definitely confess. Can you run away? You took his things, Either it is hidden in your bedroom, or it has been sent to relatives outside the palace by someone, after a search, the truth will be revealed."


    Nurse Liu''s old face was pulled down, You Qi was ferocious, her eyes were cold and cold, and she said with a blunt smile: "Young master, don''t you think you''re too talkative?"


    Although she has a terrifying and hideous appearance, it''s just that her soft voice has completely betrayed her.


    Fang Jifan was convinced that Nanny Liu really took Zheng Qiu''s stolen goods.


    The reason why he is so sure is that he once browsed an incident in the daily notes during the Hongzhi period of the Ming Dynasty.


    During this period, there were frequent thefts in the Kunning Palace. For this reason, Jin Yiwei conducted an investigation and finally found a **** of Zheng Qiu. Besides, there were quite a few female officials and eunuchs involved, there were more than a dozen people, otherwise Just relying on Zheng Qiu alone, it is impossible to be so rampant. He must have bribed the people around Queen Zhang. Only in this way can we be sure that nothing will go wrong.


    Actually, Fang Jifan couldn¡¯t be sure whether Nanny Liu was one of the people who conspired with Zheng Qiu, but since Nanny Liu was Queen Zhang¡¯s confidant, there was no reason why Zheng Qiu wouldn¡¯t bribe her!


    So, Fang Jifan made a tentative statement. If Madam Liu yelled and argued with Fang Jifan, it would be fine. However, although her voice was sharp, her voice was weak, for fear of being heard by people in the distance, Fang Jifan already had a bottom line in his heart.


    You idiot, you''ve been duped!


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and said slowly: "Repudiation? Why do you deny it? There are so many treasures lost in the palace. As soon as I open my mouth, Jin Yiwei will enter the palace for investigation. If you want to come to Jin Yiwei''s methods, Madam Liu is better than you." Let me make it clearer. You are just an old maid. I really think that no matter how much the empress trusts you, once you get involved in this matter, will the empress still protect you? Oh, yes, you seem to have forgotten that the empress is My aunt, take a look, does the beanie on my body look familiar?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Jagged man

    Chapter 134 Iron-Blooded True Man


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, Madam Liu''s complexion changed suddenly!


    She took a closer look and found that this beanie looked familiar, especially at the rope, where a pendant of a goldfish bag was hanging, and the inscription on the goldfish bag...was actually the pattern of Ϋ!


    Nanny Liu suddenly felt that she had stopped breathing. She could not believe it, but also acted like a guilty conscience.


    Fang Jifan sternly said: "Mother Liu, you are so majestic!"


    There was no coldness in Liu Nanny''s eyes anymore, she became timid and stammered: "Old slave...Old slave is just doing his duty..."


    The princesses and eunuchs in the palace heard these two sentences clearly.


    Many people looked astonished, never expecting that Nanny Liu would give in.


    Princess felt relieved, it seemed... It should be a happy situation for everyone.


    But Fang Jifan looked at the trembling Nanny Liu with extreme disgust, raised his hand and slapped her.


    Snapped¡­


    A crisp slap echoed in the hall.


    There was a five-finger blood mark on Nanny Liu''s old face. She hurriedly covered her face subconsciously, staggered and let out a wail.


    The eunuchs looked at this scene in disbelief.


    The princess opened her eyes wide in surprise, watching all this in disbelief!


    She suddenly felt that something was wrong, and Emei frowned, thinking that she should be worried and sympathetic for Madam Liu, but found that it was Fang Jifan who was full of worry.


    He... how could he do such a thing, would Nanny Liu be willing to quit? If the queen mother knew about it, she would definitely be furious, even if the emperor father knew about it, Longyan might be furious too, did he...have a brain disorder?


    Countless thoughts flooded in, the princess felt her heart...so tired...


    After several eunuchs looked at each other, they naturally had a good relationship with Nanny Liu. One of them stood up and reprimanded sharply: "Fang Jifan, you are so courageous, you know this is a capital offense. How dare you hit..."


    "Who did this young master hit?" Fang Jifan pursed his lips, his face full of murderousness: "Mother Liu, this young master came to ask you, they said that this young master hit you, what do you say?"


    Nanny Liu felt humiliated to the extreme, and hated Fang Jifan in her heart, but Fang Jifan''s cold voice came out, and she covered her cheeks. Although she was unwilling, she said obediently: "Fang... Mr. Fang didn''t beat the old slave..."


    The **** only thought that Nanny Liu had been beaten to the point of confusion, thinking in his heart, Nanny Liu is the person in front of the empress, if she doesn''t take the opportunity to flatter her today, how long will she wait, he immediately said: "Why didn''t you beat me?"


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and his true character of a **** was undoubtedly revealed: "This is strange, even Liu Nanny, the person involved, even categorically denies what you are, but comes here to punish you. Why, it''s for Fang Jifan''s sake." Bullying?"


    "..." The **** froze for a moment, thinking that...it seemed very reasonable.


    Could it be... I really misread it?


    At this time, an incredible scene happened again. Fang Jifan raised his hand, and another slap fell on Nanny Liu''s face!


    Nanny Liu''s cheekbones were suddenly swollen, and she groaned, covering her face tremblingly.


    But Fang Jifan said with a cold face: "Mother Liu, tell them again whether my young master hit you!"


    "..."


    This is not just arrogant, it is simply excessive!


    The eunuchs and Nanny Liu are both from the palace, so they all have angry faces and share the same hatred.


    One slap was not enough, but in front of my face, I actually slapped him again. What is this? I don¡¯t take people seriously at all. I really think that we slaves are slaves in front of the nobles, and in front of you, Fang Jifan. , is it also a slave?


    But at this moment, Mother Liu, apart from covering her face and her eyes protruding from between her fingers, Fang Jifan was already harboring a deep fear, she hurriedly said: "No, no, The old slave can clarify that Mr. Fang did not fight!"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the eunuchs were dumbfounded, they were at a loss.


    Fang Jifan looked at Nanny Liu gloomily, then his eyes fell on several eunuchs.


    These people in the palace are all human beings. If they are not human beings, they will naturally not be able to survive. They have a lot of tricks in their stomachs. They treat the emperor and empress with a slavish face, but they treat the ignorant and shameless. A thin nobleman, but I don''t know how many calculations he has.


    This is recorded in the records of the Ming Dynasty. I don¡¯t know how many records there are. I didn¡¯t expect that even Princess Taikang could not escape the despicable and dirty methods of these people.


    In fact, this is understandable. In this era where men are superior to women, or in this era where women must strictly abide by the etiquette, no matter how much your majesty and queen love their daughters, they are afraid that they will violate the rules of their daughter''s family. Because of this , the discipline of her daughter was extraordinarily severe, which gave these nuns and eunuchs a chance to take advantage of it.


    But now, these eunuchs are all terrified.


    They met Fang Jifan''s eyes. There was a bottomless sharpness in the eyes of this rumored evil young man.


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back, and said in a loud voice: "It''s really strange. You wronged my young master for beating someone, but Nanny Liu just denied it. Why? How dare you want to point a deer into a horse and turn right and wrong? Do you want to slander and frame me?"


    These rhetorical questions frightened these eunuchs so much that they did not dare to vent their anger. They also committed crimes, but the people in the palace are very slippery. Once they feel something is wrong, they dare not vent their anger. He''s a ruthless guy with no temper at all.


    Fang Jifan sternly said: "Hmph, let''s see, who dares to slander me, Fang Jifan, I have trampled on people all my life, and I haven''t seen any slave who dares to go to the house and step on my head!"


    After finishing speaking, without even looking at Nanny Liu with swollen cheekbones, she just said: "I want to treat His Highness, get out of here."


    Grandma Liu shuddered. At first she was unwilling and resentful, but in the end, all that was left was fear. She who was usually relying on her mother''s trust, how arrogant she was, but now she was as docile as The sheep quickly retreated to the corner and lowered its head.


    The eunuchs bowed their heads one by one and stood in the corners. The hall suddenly fell silent.


    Fang Jifan smiled tenderly at the princess, seeing her stunned look: "Your Highness, I am frightened."


    The princess was dumbfounded.


    She originally thought that Fang Jifan''s nonsense would inevitably lead to disaster. He was obviously arrogant and domineering, but she still couldn''t help worrying about him.


    Nurse Liu''s method, she has learned it before, after all, she did not inherit the IQ defect of the old Zhang family, how could she not understand the minds of these slaves?


    It''s just that even if you see through it, it''s hard to tell. My daughter''s family didn''t have the courage to tear their skin. Even if they sued the queen mother, the queen mother only felt that how dare these servants bully the master. It must be because her daughter is young and unwilling to accept it. Disciplining, on the contrary, aroused the worry of the queen mother.


    So she has been pretending to be indifferent, today...


    Grandma Liu suffered a great loss. Logically speaking, she should sympathize with Grandma Liu, but she was worried about Fang Jifan instead. He just felt that Fang Jifan was going to be doomed, but how could he know that Mammy Liu was like a sheep in front of Fang Jifan.


    How on earth did he do it?


    Seeing Fang Jifan looking at her tenderly, with a stern voice without any talent, the princess couldn''t laugh or cry, and hurriedly said: "I... I... Bengong... please see a doctor for me."


    It seems... really surprised.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart. Sure enough, there is no good end for being a good person. He smiled slightly and said, "Then, go see a doctor and stretch out your hand."


    This time, although the princess still had the shyness of a daughter, she looked much more agile than the timid look she had seen in the doctor''s office before. She showed a part of her white hand and stretched it out in front of Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, he could feel the girl''s exhalation like blue, and he put his hand lightly on the princess'' pulse.


    The faces of the two were even close to each other. Fang Jifan closed his eyes, pretending to be very experienced, and put his hand lightly on the princess''s wrist. Only at this time, he did not look frivolous, and he did not appear to be aggressive like usual. careful.


    After only staying for a while, Fang Jifan was about to let go, after all, taking such a small advantage, it really didn''t mean anything to an upright person like Fang Jifan, but at this moment, the princess suddenly gritted her teeth and said softly. Said: "Thank you."


    Fang Jifan''s hand has not been released yet, the princess''s voice is very soft, but Fang Jifan can hear it clearly, Fang Jifan smiled at her: "Huh?"


    "Thank you for doing this for me just now..." She wanted to vent her anger, but felt unsafe, so she hesitated to speak, but blinked and smiled lightly at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, women''s families are really troublesome, and they keep talking.


    But the meaning is brought, His Highness still has a bit of conscience, it seems that he was inspired by the princess all of a sudden, Fang Jifan became proud, and he almost rolled up his sleeves, and said in a low voice: "Who will bully me in the future?" You, tell me, I beat his mother so hard that he wouldn''t recognize him."


    "..." The princess looked at Fang Jifan with innocent eyes, as if she couldn''t understand the vulgarity of this man''s frequent greetings to his family members, but... when he was clearly asking for the pulse, he didn''t see him being too frivolous!


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this ''roughness'', but the restraint at the critical moment, that the princess has some trust in Fang Jifan!


    She really thought about it seriously before she said, "Yes."


    Really exist?


    What kind of thing is it to bully a woman? Fang Jifan dislikes this type of person the most: "Who is it, I will beat him."


    "my brother¡­"


    "..." Fang Jifan wanted to wave his fist to show that the young master also has the true qualities of an iron-blooded man, but in an instant, his face became a little stiff.


    Little...Little Zhu...


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "Okay, next time... I criticize him, if he bullies you again, I will scold him."


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s deflated face, the princess let out a snort and almost burst out laughing!


    At this time, Fang Jifan had withdrawn his hand, and took two steps back. Now he just wanted to run away, bowed to the princess and said: "After reading, Your Royal Highness is in good health. Congratulations. Let me take my leave."


    When leaving, Fang Jifan never dragged his feet. Before the princess wanted to say anything, he left in a big way.


    ...


    Ask for support, please subscribe and ask for tickets, please ask for support, please subscribe and ask for tickets, please ask for support, please subscribe and ask for tickets, um, important things are said three times!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： one-sided saint

    Chapter 135 The Strange Saint


    It¡¯s April.


    The last bit of cold air finally dissipated, and the long-lost summer heat finally came, and the air seemed to be full of vitality.


    At this time, the sweet potato finally produced fruit. One sweet potato produced more than a dozen fruits, and the growth was excellent. Fang Jifan continued to cultivate it.


    However, in order to prevent pest damage, these dozen sweet potatoes have adopted various cultivation methods, including water cultivation and soil cultivation. What needs to be done now is to reproduce a large number of seedlings.


    It¡¯s just that¡­ half a month has passed, but it hasn¡¯t rained in this capital.


    In the weather in the past, when the winter passed, it was often a spring with continuous drizzle, but now, the whole spring is in the midst of cold winter, and when the winter dissipates, it has directly entered the summer.


    The impact of the Little Ice Age is far more than just the endless snowfall. There has been no drop of water for several days.


    Zhang Xin is black and thin.


    Long gone the appearance of thin skin and tender flesh when I came to this Baihusuo, with rolled up sleeves, arms like black charcoal, a dark face, if there is a moon on it, I can play Bao Gong.


    Fortunately, he is an honest man. As a child of a noble family, he has never experienced any hardship since he was a child, so he didn''t complain too much here. He will do whatever Fang Jifan asks him to do.


    This made Fang Jifan very grateful for Zhang Shibo''s arrival. Without Zhang Shibo, he would fight a little every day and every three days, how could there be such a docile deputy Zhang?


    All in all, Deputy Zhang Baihu is very easy to use and is a very good helper.


    The other lieutenants wailed every day at first, but gradually they got used to it.


    People are all managed. Every time I go to Xishan, Fang Jifan is very satisfied when he sees the busy labor scene here.


    What is only worrying is that because of the severe drought for several days, God still refuses to rain a drop, so that the land in Xishan is cracked.


    This reminded Fang Jifan that in the twelfth year of Hongzhi, there was a severe drought in the capital.


    This severe drought will last for a full month and a half, and it will be a disaster for the capital who has just passed the winter.


    The reason why Fang Jifan ignored the drought at the beginning was not because of his poor memory.


    In fact, in his previous life, he was a guy with no education, no background, no background, and no girlfriend. The only thing he did was to study in the file room.


    His memory is really surprisingly good, and because of various historical materials, it can be cross-verified. For example, when he reads the local chronicles of Beijing, the things recorded here can often be cross-verified with the records of Ming Shilu, or Qing Dynasty. Although the history of the Ming Dynasty compiled by human beings conflicts with the records of real records and local chronicles, there are many mutual confirmations in the general content.


    The reason why Fang Jifan ignored it was because in the historical data, the records of droughts were too frequent, especially in the north. Almost every year, there were records of droughts in Shandong, Shanxi, Beijing, and no rain. ''Drought in Huaibei, no rain, people hungry, people eating each other''... It''s no wonder Fang Jifan didn''t want to ignore the records of such droughts.


    It¡¯s just a few words in the historical materials, and I don¡¯t feel much when I read it. After all, it¡¯s just a short paragraph of text.


    But in this era where food depends entirely on the sky, it is really shocking to see it in real time.


    Looking at the cracked loess, in Zhuangzi everywhere, countless people are busy everywhere in order to divert water, but many rivers have dried up. Even if the water is diverted, it is limited. Sometimes it is inevitable to fight for water. It is at the foot of the emperor, and it is difficult for Shuntian Mansion to stop it.


    Fortunately, Xishan is where the farm is located, but no one dares to grab water!


    In this world, only Fang Jifan steals from others.


    In Fang Jifan''s heart, he really hoped that sweet potatoes would grow quickly and produce more sweet potato seeds. Besides the high yield per mu, the biggest feature of sweet potatoes is drought tolerance. If they can be widely planted, I don''t know how many people can be saved.


    It''s just a pity, I''m afraid it will be too much time to raise seedlings right now.


    Fang Jifan thought this way, this day in the Zhuangzi of Baihusuo in Tuntian, he looked at the sweet potatoes in the pots of water tanks, and these sweet potatoes all sprouted new shoots. He had countless expectations for sweet potatoes, but he didn''t know what to do at this time I shouldn''t have played this matter, but it''s a pity that according to past experience, even if I played it myself, I''m afraid it would be just a fantasy in the eyes of people.


    He came out of the greenhouse in a slightly depressed mood, and met Wang Shouren head-on.


    It''s this guy again, who hasn''t left yet?


    Obviously, Wang Shouren came here specially to find him. His face was a little excited, and he said excitedly: "The student has figured it out."


    "What?" Fang Jifan looked at him strangely, he really couldn''t understand this person.


    Wang Shouren was like an idiot, his eyes lit up, and he said: "Students want to understand why Wang Shi was defeated. Most of the people who gathered in Guizhou were guest troops from all over the world. These guest troops never fought in Guizhou." Experience, so although it is safe for Mr. Wang to line up troops, but..."


    "Crazy!" Fang Jifan rolled his eyes at him!


    You are so mentally retarded, you thought you figured something out, so it¡¯s been so long, and you¡¯re still thinking about it?


    Fang Jifan also obeyed Wang Shouren. This great Confucianist who was revered by countless people in later generations, the saint who founded the sect, how could he be... so single-minded.


    Sure enough, seeing is believing!


    Now Fang Jifan has a lot of things to worry about, so he is not in the mood to deal with him anymore, and he is too lazy to deal with him, so he just walks away.


    "The student''s guess is correct, isn''t it?" Wang Shouren seems to have gotten used to Fang Jifan''s "speaking rudely", but it seems that everyone around Fang Jifan is willing to get used to Fang Jifan''s temperament.


    In fact, this is also easy to understand. Anyone who comes into contact with Fang Jifan has low expectations of Fang Jifan. To put it bluntly, with Fang Jifan''s reputation, not defecating in the street, it is already higher than many people''s expectations ! Thinking that this notorious guy in the legend is not as shameless as in the rumors, and even has a good impression.


    Fang Jifan didn''t stop in his footsteps, but said impatiently: "Are you annoyed? This is an old story."


    Wang Shouren still followed behind him. This strange young man was persistent and followed Fang Jifan: "Students really admire Mr. Fang''s prediction. It is ridiculous that students think they are familiar with the art of war, but they are actually talking about war on paper. They are really ashamed."


    "Mr. Fang, why don''t we find a place to sit and have a glass of water and wine?"


    "Mr. Fang... The student is asking for advice with an open mind, and I only hope that Mr. Fang will not hesitate to teach you."


    Fang Jifan is very busy, he has a lot of big things to do, Wang Shouren, he admires it very much, but what he admires is the historical Wang Shouren who quelled the rebellion, had a high level of compulsion, and became a teacher of all ages, not the current one who thinks about it every day. He has to get to the bottom of everything, and even bother the guy who works.


    Just kidding, my son spends a few taels of silver every few minutes, so I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you, just think about it yourself, think about it slowly, after twenty years, won¡¯t you become a master?


    Fang Jifan''s footsteps accelerated, Wang Shouren was born to be a martial arts person, walking like flying, like a follower, clinging to Fang Jifan, still saying: "Mr. Fang, if you are three of us, there must be my teacher; Mr. Fang is talented... The students only have one question, and if they ask, they will never pester them.¡±


    Hey¡­


    Fang Jifan sighed, he was completely convinced, so he had to stop, looked back and said: "Ask, I''m in a bad mood, hurry up, otherwise... I''ll beat you up..."


    I wanted to say that Ling Tang, who beat you up, doesn''t even recognize you, but after thinking about it carefully, it seems that you really can''t beat this guy, you have to be self-aware.


    Wang Shouren took a deep look at Fang Jifan, and then said: "How did Mr. Fang make such an accurate judgment? Mr. Fang will be young next year..."


    Fang Jifan was silent for a moment, then said: "Knowledge and action are one!"


    four words...


    Wang Shouren paused.


    The unity of knowledge and action was first proposed by Wang Shouren in history when he gave lectures at Guiyang Wenming Academy in Zhengde for three years.


    But now, he is here, and he has heard Fang Jifan''s four words of the unity of knowledge and action.


    Of course, the unity of knowledge and action proposed by Wang Shouren is more on the philosophical level. The so-called knowledge is human ideology; behaviors combined.


    Ke Fang Jifan¡¯s unity of knowledge and action here is obviously a judgment for Guizhou, that is to say, people should not just talk about it on paper, but should consider the actual situation, that is, people need to learn knowledge and test their true knowledge through practice.


    Wang Shouren was taken aback...


    Obviously...Fang Jifan''s four words are enough to make him realize.


    He frowned deeply, and his whole body seemed to be lost in thought, but he suddenly turned a deaf ear to Fang Jifan and turned a blind eye.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to talk to him anymore, he was going to check the situation of the captains digging canals to divert water, but now he changed his mind and went home first.


    He returned home in a depressed mood, and as soon as he entered the living room, he saw Xu Jing poking his head outside.


    Fang Jifan glared at him, and lamented in his heart, why his disciples are becoming more and more like him, all of them are so wretched, and he said sternly: "Get out."


    "Yes." Xu Jing came in cautiously, as if he was afraid of being noticed, he couldn''t help but look back a few times before giving up.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Jifan didn''t like such a wretched look.


    Xu Jing said in a low voice: "Teacher, there are guests here today."


    Fang Jifan said angrily: "If you have a guest, you will have a guest. It''s none of my business."


    Xu Jing hurriedly said: "I came to see the master. I heard that the master was not there, and asked about the situation of the teacher, but the teacher was not there, so I left a note. Oh, yes, I also gave a pair of jade. Bi, said that I heard that my mentor likes gadgets, so I sent two pairs for my mentor to play with, and when I don¡¯t like them, I just throw them away.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： test

    Chapter 136 Exploration


    Jade bi...


    Fang Jifan found it strange, jade bi is a valuable item, so you can give it away if you want to give it away?


    Fang Jifan is really curious about who this is!


    Fang Jifan asked, "Where''s the jade bi?"


    Xu Jing showed a little mystery on his face, looked around again, and said: "The student hid it privately, and brought it to the teacher at night, so as not to be seen."


    Fang Jifan saw Xu Jing like this, angrily and funnyly said: "What are you doing sneakily?"


    Xu Jing said very seriously: "It''s just because the person who came here was not someone else. This person called himself Cao Jian, and he came from Prince Ning''s mansion. Teacher, think about it, this King Ning is a dignified prince. The feudal lord is far away in Jiangxi. What are you doing here to make friends with the Fang family? The students think it''s weird. They always feel that if the Fang family and Prince Ning''s mansion get too close, they will inevitably be criticized. After all, the master can work in the mansion of the five armies What happened... So the student saw that the situation was wrong, and didn''t want to accept his gift at first, but he insisted on keeping the gift, so the student made a decisive decision, first accepted the thing, and then told the disciples, this matter must not be spread, the government None of the other students in the school dared to say anything, not even Guanshi Yang, just waiting for the teacher to come back..."


    Fang Jifan''s expression suddenly became serious, and he knew something was wrong just by hearing it.


    Speaking of this Ning Wang Zhu Chenhao, he is very famous in history!


    Why?


    After Prince Zhu Houzhao came to the throne, he rebelled!


    This man is ambitious and has always wanted to covet Jiuding. Historically, since he ascended the throne, he has been preparing for rebellion.


    Just before, Fang Jifan always believed that he was too far away from this rebellious vassal king, not to mention that it would be more than ten years later if he wanted to rebel, so naturally he didn''t care about this person now.


    But who would have thought that this guy has already started to move around now, and... he even came to Fang''s house.


    But thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s actually understandable. On the one hand, it¡¯s because my father is already in the army, and on the other hand, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been getting closer and closer to the crown prince recently!


    This Zhu Chenhao, wouldn''t it be that he wanted to bribe his father and son so that he could work for his great cause.


    The vassal king secretly contacted the ministers in Beijing, and even gave away a pair of jade biscuits as soon as they made a move. Such generosity, this in itself is indeed easy to cause unnecessary speculation!


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but glanced at Xu Jing appreciatively. Although Xu Jing was not as knowledgeable as Tang Yin, he was very active in his mind. Not bad, not bad, very promising, his treatment was quite appropriate.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and then said: "Take the note and take a look for the teacher."


    Xu Jing took out a note from his sleeve, Fang Jifan took it and opened it, and what he saw when he raised his head was the words "Brother Fang Junjian".


    Brother Fang naturally refers to his father, Fang Jinglong.


    Fang Jifan was surprised that the person who called his father brother was not Cao Jian, and the inscription below was actually his younger brother Zhu Chenhao.


    This His Royal Highness King Ning is actually called a ''corporate of etiquette''. The dignified prince actually calls himself a younger brother to an earl.


    The content inside is actually not new, it is nothing more than words of admiration.


    Fang Jifan looked dumbfounded, His Royal Highness Ning Wang, is really a man of God, this way, could it be that he regards himself as Liu Bei who visits the thatched cottage three times and recruits talents from all over the world?


    This person... uh, retarded...


    This is Fang Jifan''s first evaluation of King Ning.


    But thinking about it carefully, if this guy is not mentally retarded, how could he rebel in history?


    Ten thousand steps back, people always know how to recruit talents for rebellion, but he is lucky, just looking for some local chickens and dogs, such as...


    My prot¨¦g¨¦ Tang Yin, if according to the development of history, Tang Yin was sent back to his hometown after being involved in the imperial examination fraud case, but it was King Ning who took him under the door. Think about it, a rebellious lord actually recruited Tang Yin A scum with no power to restrain a chicken.


    Hey...Fang Jifan shook his head in his heart, forget it, after all, he is still his prot¨¦g¨¦, and he was once his half idol, so it is better not to slander him.


    Fang Jifan took a look at Xu Jing, carefully accepted the letter, and then praised without hesitation: "Xiao Xu, it''s good, it''s good. You''ve done a good job in this matter."


    Actually, among the five disciples, the one who surprised Fang Jifan the most was Xu Jing!


    Xu Jing understands astronomy and geography, and the most important thing is that he has a high emotional intelligence, and he is impeccable in everything he does. Previously, the three of Ouyang Zhi and Tang Yin had some rifts. Seeing how kind his teacher is to Tang Yin, it is understandable to feel sour. It is inevitable that Tang Yin will be rejected, but since Xu Jing became a teacher, he and Ouyang Zhi instantly became friends, not to mention how warm they are.


    Xu Jing was very modest, he quickly bowed, and said sincerely: "The teacher is kind to the students, and it is only natural for the students to be the teacher."


    Fang Jifan smiled gratifiedly and said, "From now on, if that person surnamed Cao comes back, you will be in charge of entertaining him."


    Feeling that Xu Jing is enough to be alone, Fang Jifan is relieved to leave this matter to him.


    As for the two pieces of jade that Xu Jing delivered to Fang Jifan''s bedchamber at night, Fang Jifan was still taken aback. This is rare white jade, almost flawless, as big as a washbasin, no matter how you look at it, it is very valuable .


    His Royal Highness, King Ning, is really generous. Just a meeting ceremony is so extraordinary.


    It can be seen from this that this guy, in order to rebel, is also fighting.


    But at this time, Fang Jifan remembered something again. Since King Ning wants to buy the Fang family, then... who else will he buy?


    In history, King Ning did buy many people, even those around Zhu Houzhao, so that King Ning accumulated strength in Nanchang and expanded his guards.


    By the way, there is Liu Jin. It is indeed recorded in historical materials that King Ning once bribed Liu Jin.


    It''s just... has King Ning bought Liu Jin now?


    Fang Jifan''s eyeballs are moving nimbly, why not...try...


    Early the next morning, Fang Jifan rushed to Zhan Shifu, accompanied Zhu Houzhao, and obediently studied in Minglun Hall in Zuochunfang. After school, he and Zhu Houzhao went to the Cultural Hall to sit down.


    Fang Jifan sat upright, the weather is hot now, and as an officer of the Hundred Household Guards, he had to wear such heavy boots, the boots were easy to hit his feet, they were too hard, and he had to wear thick foot wraps, after this class, Fang Jifan felt that his feet were going to be rotten.


    He was still timid at first, but saw that Zhu Houzhao had impatiently taken off his boots and untied the foot wrap. Suddenly, a smell of stinky salted fish permeated the air.


    Fang Jifan suddenly coughed desperately, is this considered a biochemical weapon?


    But he didn''t care about these anymore, and he quickly took off his boots.


    Liu Jin bowed forward, offered Zhu Hou a cup of tea, and was about to retreat with a smile, but Fang Jifan suddenly said: "Your Highness..."


    "Your feet stink." Zhu Houzhao slapped his nose, looking like he was about to gag.


    Fang Jifan stared at him, cursing in his heart, shameless, no matter how stinky, can it smell worse than yours?


    "What''s the matter? The melons and fruits in Xishan have been planted?"


    "No." Fang Jifan shook his head, and said with a smile, "This minister wants to do something."


    Upon hearing something was going on, Liu Jin, who was about to leave, immediately pricked up his ears, and his whole body seemed to tense up.


    "Does Your Highness know King Ning?" Fang Jifan smiled.


    "King Ning..." Zhu Houzhao just curled his lips, and said indifferently: "I have heard."


    Looks indifferent.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao is quite a heartless person. He despises his two uncles. When he sees the Zhang brothers, he wants to beat them. As for the other clan uncles, there are not many who have a good impression. Of course, this is also understandable, after all, those relatives of the royal family are more scumbags.


    Fang Jifan continued: "I heard that His Royal Highness King Ning is wise and wise outside, and everyone in the universe knows that in Nanchang Mansion, he loves the people like his own son, which is very admirable."


    Zhu Houzhao just rolled his eyes: "He loves his people, so what''s the matter with this palace?"


    This...is a bit embarrassing...


    A moment of surprise flashed across Liu Jin''s eyes, and he glanced at Fang Jifan in surprise, apparently not expecting that Fang Jifan would take the opportunity to praise His Highness Prince Ning at this time.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "Your Highness, you can''t say that. I dare to say something blunt. Among the ministers and clan vassals of the Manchu Dynasty, except my father, who is self-restraining and devoted to the public, the rest are only His Royal Highness Ning. I can''t find such a virtuous king even with a lantern, and the most important thing is that I heard that he is loyal, and when His Majesty''s dragon body is not in good condition, he is even very worried."


    Zhu Houzhao let out an oh, still acting like it''s none of my business.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, but smiled again: "The most important thing is that His Royal Highness King Ning respects His Royal Highness the Crown Prince very much."


    Liu Jin carried Fang Jifan behind her back, her eyes rolled cunningly, and she used a chicken feather blanket to wipe the dust from the palace lanterns in the corner.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little bit interested, and said with a little surprise: "He admires me, what does he admire me?"


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips: "Naturally, he admires His Highness. It is said that he knows that His Highness likes famous horses and is looking for them in Nanchang. He dare not offer this ordinary horse, so he thought in his heart that His Highness is the number one prince in ancient and modern times. Only a fine horse can match the majestic appearance of His Royal Highness."


    "Huh?" Zhu Houzhao squinted his eyes, and was finally happy: "This guy is very sensible."


    On the other side, there was an ouch. It turned out that Liu Jin accidentally moved the lamp stand while cleaning, and the lamp stand fell down in response, hitting Liu Jin just in time!


    Liu Jin let out a scream, Zhu Hou took care of him and was annoyed, so he said displeasedly: "I am talking about something with Lao Fang, what are you still dawdling about here, get out!"


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jin with a smile and remained silent.


    Zhu Houzhao wasn¡¯t really interested in King Ning. When Liu Jin left, Fang Jifan looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Another chapter has been updated, let me breathe a sigh of relief, and ask for ticket counting and subscription. But the tiger is a hardworking tiger, and I have to think about the next plot, oh, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, everyone remember to pay attention to heatstroke, the feeling of heatstroke is not good!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： plan

    Chapter 137 Willing to plan


    Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan''s thief-like appearance, and suddenly became energetic.


    He hurried up to him, but as soon as he got close to Fang Jifan, he felt that Fang Jifan''s feet smelled very bad, so he frowned!


    Fang Jifan also resisted the urge to vomit, and felt that Zhu Houzhao''s feet were even more stinky!


    The two of them look like they dislike each other, but they also seem to be barely close!


    Fang Jifan lowered his voice: "Your Highness, King Ning, sent two jade biscuits to my minister yesterday."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened, and said: "It''s no wonder, everyone says that there is nothing to be courteous, and it''s either adultery or stealing. It turns out..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "His Royal Highness, think about it, why would Prince Ning, a dignified prince, send jade to his ministers?"


    Yes¡­


    Zhu Houzhao showed doubts, and then he figured it out, and grinned: "Actually... he wants to please me?"


    "I''m afraid it may not be to please." Fang Jifan said with a faint smile: "Maybe it is because of ulterior motives. Although it is natural for the prince to get close to the East Palace, it is rare to go to such painstaking efforts. I see, it is someone else. Have a plan."


    "Rebellion?" Zhu Houzhao spat out these two words, his body shook, his eyes lit up, and he licked his mouth excitedly.


    Dignified prince, how dare Fang Jifan slander him for treason, unless his neck is itchy!


    So he quickly shook his head and said: "What exactly is he planning? I will know in the future. I don''t dare to talk nonsense now. If people listen to it, His Majesty will definitely be furious. Impossible."


    Zhu Houzhao thinks it is reasonable. Although he sometimes likes to mess around, he is not stupid.


    Daming already had a lesson learned from Zhu Yunqi, who cut down the vassals in the name of the suspected rebellion of the clan princes and county kings. As a result, several princes were killed, and even the clans in the world were all panicked. , The world is in chaos.


    It is a terrible thing to easily slander the prince for rebellion. This will make hundreds of vassals in the two capitals and thirteen provinces mistakenly think that this is the beginning of cutting down the vassals. Today we are dealing with King Ning. Next, who knows? Not yourself?


    "However, I have a way, we will use our plan." Fang Jifan lowered his voice, and a deep smile appeared on his lips.


    Zhu Houzhao usually doesn¡¯t think the matter is too big, but he is afraid of doing nothing. Hearing Fang Jifan¡¯s words at this time, he suddenly said energetically: ¡°How to use the plan as the plan?¡±


    Fang Jifan said: "Since King Ning wants to buy off his ministers, doesn''t he have eyes and ears by His Highness''s side? If His Highness has eyes and ears, I should go back and praise His Highness King Ning more in front of Your Highness. His Royal Highness will know sooner or later, and when that time comes, he thinks that his ministers have taken advantage of him, so he will serve him wholeheartedly, so what will happen to him?"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head frankly and said, "I don''t know."


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes at him, and said: "He will naturally send more treasures, and even...he must work harder to win over the humble minister."


    "Understood..." Zhu Houzhao realized later, nodded and said, "It means that we are going to get rich?"


    "Money is the second issue." Fang Jifan said with a straight face: "We don''t talk about money, it''s too vulgar, we are talking about national affairs."


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry: "But obviously he will give gifts, and if they are delivered, isn''t it just a lot of money, Lao Fang, shouldn''t the attendees have a share in such things?"


    "Your Highness..." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao heartbroken and said, "It will hurt feelings to talk like this. What I want to say is..."


    "Okay, it''s settled like this. Add two to one and make five, and fifty to five will be divided into accounts. My palace...poor..." When it comes to the word "poor", Zhu Houzhao has a heart-wrenching look, sincerely.


    I''m really poor.


    In the past, I didn¡¯t feel it.


    In his opinion, silver seems to be of no use, squandering...doesn''t exist, but after getting to know Fang Jifan, seeing him making money every day and living a comfortable life, Zhu Houzhao felt that this is life.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to nod helplessly: "Oh."


    "So... should we continue to discuss national affairs." Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "What should we do next?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it anymore." Fang Jifan spread his hands and said, "Your Highness, just read a few more words from King Ning!"


    After finishing speaking, Fang Jifan showed a serious look on his face, and said solemnly: "Also, you know this matter, and I know it, even the most trusted people around His Highness, don''t tell it."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded, and said firmly: "I only believe in Lao Fang."


    ¡­


    In the evening, Fang Jifan was content to go on duty, and just settled down when he saw Xu Jing poking his head out of the gate of the mansion.


    When Fang Jifan saw this prot¨¦g¨¦, he felt warm in his heart, better than those scumbags who only knew how to paint, write poems, or study hard.


    Seeing Fang Jifan getting off his horse, Xu Jing didn''t say anything in front of this gate, but just bowed to Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan nodded to him.


    The two of them walked into the hall silently in a tacit understanding. Seeing that there was no one around, Xu Jingcai said: "Just an hour ago, that man named Cao Jian came again."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, it really was Liu Jin.


    It seems that Liu Jin probably did not lose the benefits of His Royal Highness Ning Wang. In fact, this is also understandable. Whether it is the eunuchs in the palace or accompanied by Zhan Shifu, which one is not the object of the emperor''s relatives.


    But obviously, this Liu Jin is a bit deep, and King Ning probably fed him up long ago.


    In the morning, I said that King Ning was good in front of the prince, and in the afternoon, King Ning''s staff in the capital delivered the gift.


    "What did you send?" Fang Jifan looked at Xu Jing.


    Immediately, Xu Jing took out a gift list from his sleeve: "Men, please read it."


    Fang Jifan picked it up and took a look. The gifts in the gift list can be described as dazzling, jade Ruyi, coral, pearls, ancient paintings and the like.


    Fang Jifan yawned carelessly: "It''s nothing interesting, that''s all? Next time he comes, tell him, let''s discount it. I, Fang Jifan, are a real person. I don''t like these messy things. Real money is real." .¡±


    "..." Xu Jing was a little choked, and after a long time, he couldn''t help but said: "Men, is this inappropriate? The students have been really terrified these two days, and they are very flustered. Is this the ceremony of King Ning? Such a good harvest? If people know about it, then... besides, King Ning has repeatedly given gifts, which... must have ulterior motives. The students... feel that their conscience is disturbed."


    Fang Jifan glared at him, and said, "How much is a conscience worth? You can accept it as long as you don''t worry. Also, tell Cao Jian that as a teacher, you don''t have any good travel tools recently, and the horses raised at home are all rough horses. Let him pick some good horses and send them over."


    Xu Jing suddenly felt his eyelids start to twitch.


    This... has developed to the point of asking for bribes, asking for bribes from the princes, my God...


    Looking at the stunned Xu Jing, Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Be happy, don''t have any burdens, just get used to it."


    ¡­


    Nanchang Prefecture.


    Just leaning on the mighty Ganjiang beach, there is the most famous Ying En Pavilion in Nanchang Prefecture.


    The original site of the Ying''en Pavilion was the Tengwang Pavilion, which was built in the Tang Dynasty. After that, it was repaired several times. In the Jingtai period, the governor began to rebuild it and changed it to the Ying''en Pavilion.


    Within a few years, Prince Ning''s Mansion occupied this excellent location, and this place has since been opened up as a separate courtyard of Prince Ning''s Mansion.


    Standing here, you can overlook the beachhead of the Ganjiang River, where the turbulent water flows past the Ying''en Pavilion.


    At this time, Zhu Chenhao, who was only in his thirties, was standing on this high platform, looking at the Ganjiang River, and his heart was surging.


    Ning King Zhu Chenhao is the fifth grandson of Taizu Emperor Gao, the **** son of King Ningkang. He was named Gaowang for the first time. Because King Ningkang has no direct son, he was ordered to be King Ning just last year.


    Behind him, a scholar was slowly approaching, saying, "Your Highness, there is news from Cao Jian."


    "Read." Zhu Chenhao only spat out one word!


    Standing on this high place, the strong wind blows his big sleeves, his eyes are still looking straight into the distance, as if he wants to use the limit of his eyesight to look at the river scene on the other side of the Gan River, but because of the rising water surface, there is a faint The mist, the eyesight is exhausted, is nothing but the torrent of the river.


    The tumbling white waves, sweeping the sand and sweeping down, are spectacular, and one can''t help but be infected by the momentum of the atmosphere.


    The man with the appearance of a scholar said: "Fang Jifan, Nanhe''s uncle, is greedy beyond measure. He is in collusion with the crown prince. Fang Jifan has accepted two important gifts to speak well in front of the crown prince..."


    Zhu Chenhao twitched his eyebrows, then showed a disgusted expression, and said with a shameless mouth: "Fang Jifan, this king has heard of it, and Nanhebo''s mansion has been in the limelight recently. His father has been in The Tianjin Guard patrolled the coastal defense, right? The Fang family has been loyal for several generations, who would have given birth to such a scum as Fang Jifan!"


    The scholar pursed his lips and said with a smile: "The so-called country is about to perish, there must be evildoers. Today, His Majesty is fatuous, and the crown prince is even more notorious. People in the world have suffered from this father and son for a long time. Back then, Zhu Di, the king of Yan, wanted to usurp the world. The king is cunning, how could this world fall on such innocent people."


    Zhu Chenhao agreed greatly when he heard it, he nodded, finally retracted his gaze from the Ganjiang River, and turned to look at the scholar.


    This person is Zhu Chenhao''s confidant and his most important counselor, named Wang Lun. Zhu Chenhao''s ancestor, Zhu Quan, was kidnapped by the king of Yan, Zhu Di, during the Battle of Jingnan, and raised an army to Jingnan. After they agreed to succeed, the two divided the world equally. As a result, Zhu Di entered the city of Nanjing, and turned his face in a blink of an eye. Where would Zhu Quan be given the slightest chance to share the world, and with a decree, Zhu Quan was sent to Nanchang Mansion.


    For Zhu Chenhao, this incident was nothing less than a great shame and humiliation.


    He firmly believed that Zhu Di''s descendants were all stupid and innocent, and he also believed that Daming was tossed to the brink of collapse by these faint kings and courtiers.


    ¡­


    A new day has begun again, and the first update is here. I hope everyone will still support Tiger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Gift for the Empress Dowager

    Chapter 138 A Gift for the Empress Dowager


    Obviously, what Wang Lun said was exactly what Zhu Chenhao wanted!


    He smiled coldly and said: "That''s right, that''s exactly the case. Today''s prince is really immoral, and today''s prince is even more ridiculous. Look at Fang Jifan next to him, who is notorious and angry with everyone, but such a treacherous person It is said that the villain is loved by the emperor and the crown prince, so we can see how miserable the people of the world have become."


    Zhu Chenhao''s eyes shone brightly, and he said with high spirits: "This Fang Jifan...is a good move."


    Wang Lun looked at Zhu Chenhao cautiously: "Your Highness means..."


    "Wouldn''t it be wonderful if such a greedy and wicked young man could be used by this king? Think about it, this person''s father, Fang Jinglong, is also considered a general. If he can win over his son, his old man, he will be able to win over him in the future." If you don¡¯t go against it, it won¡¯t work. Fang Jifan is so close to the crown prince, as long as he satisfies his appetite, he will definitely speak well for the king in front of His Majesty and the crown prince at any time. Such a fool can¡¯t be found even with a lantern..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Chenhao seemed even more complacent, and continued: "With such a fool, there is no need to worry. Xiushu... Tell Cao Jian that Fang Jifan''s requirements are all satisfied. If there is no other, I just have money. "


    Zhu Chenhao''s confidence is not unreasonable. His feudal land is in Jiangxi. Jiangxi is a land of fish and rice. Nanchang Mansion, Shanggao, Yichun, and Gao''an are also his feudal lands. Within the feudal lands, there are quite a few A lot of copper mountains make this Ning Wangfu rich and powerful.


    Historically, King Ning¡¯s Mansion raised a guard of more than 30,000 people, and also secretly raised tens of thousands of thieves, so that when they rebelled, they immediately assembled nearly 100,000 soldiers and horses, which shows that King Ning¡¯s family background is deep.


    "Student understands, student is writing books." Wang Lun made a bow, he thought for a while, but he was worried, so he frowned and said: "The Fang family, it was difficult to start with Jing, and Fang Jinglong was even more loyal to the court. Then Fang Jifan...seriously...would willingly serve His Highness..."


    "What do you know?" Zhu Chenhao glared at him, and said: "Fang Jifan, I have already ordered someone to inquire secretly, and such a small thief who is obsessed with interests can make him submit willingly by using a little trick alone. .¡±


    Wang Lun nodded, and finally said: "Then, the student understands."


    ¡­


    In Fang Jifan''s Xishan, the three experimental fields for cultivating sweet potatoes have already received harvest in this scorching weather.


    In matters such as raising seedlings, some screening must be done, and the most robust sweet potatoes that do not seem to have suffered from pest damage must be selected and continued to breed. As for the others, they have to eat them.


    The taste of this sweet potato is not bad, because he harvested hundreds of catties, Fang Jifan took some crooked melons and dates back home, ordered someone to cook them in a pot, and made porridge, but he himself refused to eat them first. God knows what kind of sweet potato is in this era, so it''s better not to have trouble eating it.


    So the five disciples were called together, and sweet potato porridge was placed on each person''s desk.


    "Let''s eat." Fang Jifan had a rare and pleasant expression.


    Xu Jing looked at his nose with his eyes, and his heart with his nose. He sat there dumbfounded.


    Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen seemed to know their mentors well, and they also seemed to hesitate. You look at me, I look at you, and they didn''t move their chopsticks lightly.


    Tang Yin was still innocent, and said gratefully: "Thank you, teacher, for giving me the porridge."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Yin lowered his head seriously and began to move his chopsticks.


    Then everyone looked at Tang Yin cautiously, only to see Tang Yin let out a breath, and slowly put the yellow-orange sweet potato into his mouth. He immediately felt a sweet fragrance in the porridge, and his expression immediately relaxed. Tastes great.


    "Yeah... delicious, delicious, eat quickly, eat quickly... why don''t you move your chopsticks."


    But still no one moved their chopsticks.


    Everyone feels that even if it is intestinal poison, it may take some time before it will take effect.


    Tang Yin didn''t seem to see everyone''s weirdness, and said very sincerely: "It''s really delicious, teacher, you can eat it too."


    Fang Jifan smiled, with an inscrutable look, shook his head and said: "I have eaten it for my teacher, Xiao Tang, you should eat more."


    Tang Yin suddenly felt warm in his heart. Although his teacher usually treated him well, he rarely saw such a considerate teacher. His eyes were a little red. This is called three-point color, which means the warmth of spring.


    Well, sure enough... low EQ.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh for Tang Yin in his heart.


    The response to this meal of sweet potato porridge was particularly good, but for Fang Jifan, this kind of food still needs to be cultivated in large quantities, but now that he has a bottom in his heart, Fang Jifan feels more comfortable.


    When he went to Zhan Shifu again, when Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan, his eyes were bright and bright. When there was no one around, he quickly approached Fang Jifan and asked in a low voice, "Did King Ning send you any silver?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately regretted it, and said angrily, "Will this dog be reluctant to part with it?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan smiled: "It depends on the determination of His Highness King Ning."


    "Determination?" Zhu Houzhao thought deeply, then shook his head again: "Forget about these things, I''m going to copy the scriptures."


    This is really sudden, doesn¡¯t Zhu Houzhao only like military affairs?


    Fang Jifan said strangely: "His Royal Highness has such an elegant mood."


    Speaking of Taoism, Fang Jifan is very interested. In essence, he is also interested in Taoism. In his last life, his hometown was near Gezao Mountain, which is one of the famous Taoist mountains. Affected by this, he also read After reading some Taoist scriptures, uh... the purpose of reading Taoist scriptures is to improve your comprehension, and the purpose of improving your comprehension is to find a girlfriend.


    Of course, the final result was that the book was read, but the girlfriend was not found as expected.


    Actually, he was still too young at that time, so how could he know that Chanel and Armani were the most compelling styles in the eyes of girls, but naturally it would not be Tao Te Ching, let alone Gorky and Alexandre Dumas.


    Zhu Houzhao said with an annoyed look on his face: "In a few days, it will be the birthday of the emperor''s grandmother, and the emperor ordered me to copy a few Taoist scriptures and send them, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were full of sadness, and he said plaintively: "Otherwise, beat me up."


    "Oh. Then...Your Highness, work hard."


    Fang Jifan laughed, gloating.


    "How about..." Seeing Fang Jifan like this, Zhu Houzhao was annoyed, not enough friends, so he stopped Fang Jifan and said, "Why don''t you help me to copy, don''t you mean that brothers have difficulties together?"


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "The handwriting of the minister and His Highness is completely different, and you can tell it at a glance. This is courting death."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, the emperor''s grandmother''s eyes are blurry, how can she see clearly, this is just a way of expressing her heart, come on, come on, I have treated you badly."


    Fang Jifan looked helpless.


    His Royal Highness, really...


    He had no choice but to look at Zhu Houzhao coldly: "It''s not impossible to copy, I try my best to imitate His Highness''s handwriting, but... there is one thing, Your Highness must not bully the princess in the future."


    "Okay, okay..." What Zhu Houzhao was most afraid of was playing with words, so he naturally agreed, pulled Fang Jifan and started to work.


    The pen, ink, paper and inkstone are ready-made. In addition, I specially took a "Tao Te Ching" and a scripture commentary.


    The Tao Te Ching is understandable. As for the annotations, to be more concise, they are the annotations to the Tao Te Ching. After all, some places are difficult to understand. How to understand the Tao Te Ching always requires authoritative translations.


    Fang Jifan only glanced at the scripture annotation sent by Zhu Houzhao, and couldn''t help laughing: "Your Highness can''t even copy books?"


    "What... what?" Zhu Houzhao looked innocent.


    Fang Jifan was in a daze, forget it, and if he got to the bottom of it with Zhu Houzhao, he was just playing the piano with a cow.


    The commentary sent by Zhu Houzhao is actually the "Imperial Tao Te Ching" written by Emperor Huizong of the Northern Song Dynasty. Huizong of Song Dynasty is both excellent in calligraphy and painting, which is admirable, but his commentary on the Tao Te Ching is among the most popular among Taoists However, not many people used it. The reason why this book was able to be written is actually because of the name of Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty. What''s more, he worshiped magicians and liked the art of alchemy. flow of art.


    What''s more, Song Huizong is the king of subjugation, the birthday of the empress dowager, you send such a thing... bad luck...


    Fang Jifan looked at it and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. If the hand-copied "Imperial Taoism" was sent up, the Empress Dowager would probably kill Zhu Houzhao if he knew anything. It is a miracle that this guy is alive.


    Fang Jifan really has some brotherhood towards Zhu Houzhao. Naturally, he would not watch Zhu Houzhao die when it comes to major events. Fang Jifan said, "Is there any other version of the scripture commentary? My Great Ming Taizu Gao Emperor''s "Imperial Morality" Is there any scripture?"


    "Yeah..." Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, and then said nonchalantly: "The Taizu also commented on the Tao Te Ching..."


    Fang Jifan was speechless. He couldn''t bear to tell Zhu Houzhao that Song Huizong''s version of "Imperial Morality Scripture" was indeed annotated by Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty himself. Who made him multi-talented? But Emperor Gao, the great ancestor of the country, this... is just a name.


    Fang Jifan sighed, and said, "Then, is Ge Xuan''s "Laozi Jiejie" available?"


    "Who is Ge Xuan?"


    Fang Jifan was completely convinced.


    He had no choice but to push Song Huizong''s version of "Imperial Tao Te Ching" aside. Now that time is running short, when Zhu Houzhao finds the scriptures, the day lily will be cold.


    He pondered. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, there have been hundreds of annotated editions of the Tao Te Ching. Except for the "Imperial Tao Te Ching" written by the emperors of various dynasties, each edition has its own unique insights. As for what I have memories, it seems that only Wei Dayou''s "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi" was written.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： VIPs come to your door

    Chapter 139 VIP visit


    Speaking of this dangerous Taoist, he is well-known in himself, and has been highly respected among Taoists.


    His version can be handed down to the world, which means that the "Tao De Jing Ji Yi" he annotated must be accepted by the present. Theoretically speaking... the empress dowager accepted, nine out of ten, it is also this version.


    As for this version, Fang Jifan probably remembers it. Who made this "Truth of Taoism" spread so widely.


    Although in the previous life, I couldn''t pretend to be coercive by relying on this, but this young master at least saves effort now.


    Thinking about it this way, Fang Jifan had a good idea, and wrote the following: "The husband and the Taoist, Yuan X (the word can''t be typed) is nothingness, chaos and nature, and Eryi is born from it. Forced to call it Tao..."


    Zhu Houzhao was watching from the sidelines, curious, but unfortunately, he could recognize every word in this article, but when put together, he didn''t know a single word.


    But he didn''t bother to care about it, as long as he could be lazy.


    For more than an hour, Fang Jifan imitated Zhu Houzhao''s handwriting, first wrote "Tao De Jing Ji Yi", and then copied "Tao Te Ching", and then he was relieved and put his pen down.


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry, and without checking it, he hurriedly dried the ink stains happily and put them away.


    His big task is finally explained.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Fang Jifan also left.


    Zhu Hou did as he was instructed: "Remember that King Ning sent the silver and told me about it."


    "I know, I know." Fang Jifan shook his hand impatiently.


    This prince loves money more than his prodigal son!


    Ning King also hates it. After giving gifts twice, there is no news all of a sudden. Could it be that he looks down on this young master? This young master can say good things about it.


    Or, do you think the acquisition cost is too high?


    Logically speaking, King Ning''s Mansion has accumulated wealth for hundreds of years after hundreds of years, and only God knows the wealth contained in it. Today, King Ning Zhu Chenhao has great ambitions, although in Fang Jifan''s eyes, this ambition is stupid. A little bit, but people have ideals, will they care about a few salted fish? What is silver?


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. For a person with great ambitions like King Ning, if he didn''t lie to him for a little money, he really couldn''t justify it.


    Going back to the mansion depressed, it turned out that a guest had arrived, a car and a horse were parked in front of the door, and there were a few unfamiliar servants.


    Fang Jifan went in loudly, walked quickly to the hall, but saw Fang Jinglong sitting there!


    Fang Jifan stepped forward in surprise: "Father, why are you back? Tianjin Wei''s official business is over?"


    Fang Jinglong shook his head, looked a little embarrassed, and hurriedly said: "Your cousin is here, from Nanjing, come and greet me."


    Fang Jifan took a closer look, only to notice a woman sitting on one side, looking at him.


    Fang Jifan remembered that he did have a cousin who married the second son of Wei Guogong Xu Yu.


    This Wei Guogong Xu Yu was ordered to guard Nanjing, so Xu Kuiru, the second son of Wei Guogong''s mansion, naturally joined the Nanjing army, and seemed to have become the commander of a Nanjing guard, with a bright future.


    Actually, fools can understand that the second son cannot inherit the title, so any noble will often let the eldest son stay at home and let him prepare to inherit the title honestly, but what about the other sons, can they just let them go?


    So under normal circumstances, they will try their best to take them out, try their best to let them stand in the army to practice, relying on their ancestors, especially when their father is still alive, to get a high-level military position.


    Wei Guogong''s mansion is a wealthy family, and it is also a hereditary Nanjing garrison. This Nanjing garrison is equivalent to being in charge of the military affairs of the entire Jiangnan, although there are garrison officials there, that is, the eunuchs sent by the palace, and Nanjing. Divide the military power, but the Wei Guogong who guarded Nanjing is enough to be called one of the pillars of the Ming Dynasty.


    This cousin married Wei Guogong''s second son. Although Xu Kuiru''s reputation is actually not very good, Fang Jifan has long heard that he is a rich man. Of course, his reputation is somewhat better than his own.


    Hey, melancholy...


    Since he was a guest at the door, Fang Jifan had no choice but to salute the cousin and said, "I have seen my aunt."


    Although this aunt, Fang Shi, is not in her prime, she is also pretty. She is dressed as a lady, showing a bit of nobility.


    Ms. Fang took a look at Fang Jifan. Since she first came to the capital in Nanjing, she had heard about such a nephew... absurd thing, but she didn''t ask in detail, and Fang Jifan didn''t care much.


    Fang Jinglong said: "I don''t know why I came to Beijing this time? Why didn''t I write a letter in advance, so I can go to greet you as soon as possible for my brother."


    On the other hand, Fang Jinglong''s attitude was much better, and she said with a smile: "A month ago, I received the imperial decree from Renshou Palace, ordering me to accompany you in Renshou Palace. Isn''t the Empress Dowager''s birthday coming soon? Never thought about it, too. The empress dowager actually thought of my sister."


    During the speech, the brows of happiness lit up, and it was obvious that the cousin was very complacent about this in her heart.


    She thought for a while, and then said: "So my father-in-law ordered me to leave immediately, even if I dare not delay the wedding, my brother also knows that your majesty is pure filial piety to the empress dowager, if you can please this old ancestor, my husband Commander, it¡¯s better to go one step further.¡±


    Fang Jinglong nodded and nodded, but couldn''t help feeling: "It''s a pity, my family doesn''t have any female relatives, otherwise I can join in the fun."


    He seemed to be thinking of Fang Jifan''s mother again, with a melancholy look on his face, mainly because he was feeling the scene, but there was no Fang family''s share in such a grand event, and it was inevitable to feel regretful seeing her gearing up.


    Ms. Fang smiled, but hesitated to speak: "Brother, in fact...not all wives can be invited into the palace."


    Fang Jifan didn''t make a sound after just this short conversation, thinking to himself, this cousin of mine is very embarrassing, you can be invited by any kind of woman, it doesn''t make it clear, cousin, are you one of the rare ones? ? Another meaning is that even if his mother is there, she may not be invited.


    Fang Jifan was a little annoyed.


    Fang Jinglong felt melancholy, but he didn''t seem to take Fang''s women''s insight into his heart, he just sighed: "It''s rare that the Empress Dowager favors you."


    "My father-in-law must have contributed." Fang nodded, "His original intention was to find a better background for my husband."


    Fang Jinglong understood.


    No wonder the Fang family said just now that not every married woman can enter the palace to accompany her. Nine times out of ten, those who are eligible to be invited are the wives of the Duke''s mansion. There are several Qian Guogongs, but Wei Guogong hides his thoughts and hopes that his second daughter-in-law will show his face. Most of the reason is that his wife is unwell and asks his daughter-in-law to do it for him.


    From this point of view, for his second son, the Wei Guogong who was guarding Nanjing, it can be said that he took great pains.


    Fang Jifan thought on the sidelines, Duke Wei''s mansion must have been fully prepared, and he had already prepared a heavy gift, and he must let his cousin go out to show off. If it works well, maybe in the future, his cousin will be there. If you have a chance, find a place to practice your hands, get some credit, and get a title.


    Fang Jifan listened bored, and said, "Father, I''m tired, I''m going to sleep."


    Fang Jinglong glared at him, blaming him for being rude in front of his cousin, but then, thinking that he had just left duty, his heart ached again, and his eyes became doting: "Go." Then he explained to Fang: "This child, He is not sensible until now, but he was seriously ill a few days ago, and he has just recovered from this serious illness, so don''t take it to heart."


    Fang only smiled slightly, she really didn''t take Fang Jifan too seriously, and said: "Jifan has a brain disease, I heard about it in Nanjing, and I was very worried, but now I see that he is still alive and well, so I can rest assured No, it¡¯s just brother...My sister has heard some rumors that Jifan is really ridiculous. Brother, such things must not be tolerated. After all, Nanhebo Mansion is also my half family. Fame, as a girl, I can''t hold my head up in the government, and the affairs in the government are very complicated, and I can''t explain it clearly for a while. In short, I am walking on eggshells, and I really don''t want to be talked about."


    Fang Jinglong looked embarrassed, and just smiled wryly: "What you said is that you must teach him a good lesson next time, and scold him for the brotherhood!"


    "..." Fang was speechless, her face seemed to be forever calm.


    So much so that Fang Jinglong sighed in his heart, remembering how playful this girl was when she was still a girl. At that time, she also liked Jifan very much. Unexpectedly, she got married and went away to Nanjing. She didn''t see her for seven or eight years. Did not recognize the general.


    After a long silence, Fang said: "When I came to Beijing, I was in a hurry, and this time I came to see my brother, and I was also in a hurry. Brother, it''s late, so I''m afraid I''m leaving."


    Fang Jinglong just sighed in his heart. After so many years of seeing each other, things have changed, but he forced a smile and said: "If you have free time in Beijing, come and visit often."


    Farewell to the Fang family, Fang Jinglong became depressed.


    Xu is on the one hand, feeling that her former cousin has changed into a different person, on the other hand, it seems that because the Fang family has no mistress, it seems to be extraordinarily cold.


    If the child''s mother is still there, it is not impossible to have a chance on the birthday of the Empress Dowager.


    ¡­


    And at this time, in the Renshou Palace of the Imperial Palace.


    Zhu Houzhao was carefully poking his head outside, when the **** behind him sang, "His Royal Highness is here."


    Sitting high in the main hall, accompanied by eunuchs and palace maids, the Empress Dowager showed joy at the back. When she looked up, she vaguely saw Zhu Houzhao''s thief-like appearance, and hurriedly stretched out her hand and said, "Come on, come to Ai''s house. good boy..."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded before stepping into the hall. First, he obediently saluted the Empress Dowager: "I have seen the emperor''s grandmother."


    The empress dowager smiled, her face was kind, and she was extremely happy: "Just now the Taishang Daojun was praying for you, but unexpectedly, you will come here in a blink of an eye, don''t act unruly, and sit next to Aijia. "


    Zhu Houzhao sat obediently beside the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager stroked his back and said, "I''ve grown up. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I seem to be taller. It''s rare for you to come to say hello. Are you hungry?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： The Empress Dowager was furious

    Chapter 140 The Empress Dowager is furious


    Regarding Zhu Houzhao, the Empress Dowager is actually more caring than Queen Zhang!


    In fact, the Empress Dowager has seven or eight grandchildren, but except for Zhu Houzhao, most of them are not in Beijing, such as Zhu Houcong, the son of King Anlu, and so on.


    Compared with the Empress Dowager, Zhu Houzhao''s father, Emperor Hongzhi, was raised by himself in Renshou Palace, which has a completely different meaning, and Zhu Houzhao has been watching since he was a child!


    Outside the Renshou Palace, some people may slander Zhu Houzhao, thinking that His Highness the Crown Prince is sometimes not very good looking, but in Renshou Palace, His Highness the Crown Prince''s reputation is simply a good person through the ages, whoever dares to say no , probably to be dragged out to feed the dogs.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao was rarely obedient and said: "I''m not hungry, I''m here to send you a copy of Taoism scriptures."


    As soon as she heard the scriptures copied by hand, the Empress Dowager was very happy, and said with a smile: "It''s rare that you have filial piety, and you are not exhausted. You, as long as you usually come to say hello, Ai''s family will be satisfied, so why bother?" .¡±


    As he spoke, Liu Jin, who followed Zhu Houzhao, forwarded the scriptures copied by hand to Wang Yan, the chief **** of Renshou Palace.


    Wang Yan was around forty, with a big belly and a healthy body. He quickly took the copy from Liu Jin''s hand.


    The Empress Dowager said casually: "Come, show the Ai family."


    Wang Yan then presented the copy, and the Empress Dowager took it. As Zhu Houzhao said to Fang Jifan, the Empress Dowager''s eyes were a little dazed, and she only saw a group of blurred handwriting, and then she smiled: "This is the crown prince himself. Aijia was really happy to copy it, Wang Yan..."


    "The servant is here."


    The Empress Dowager said: "Read it to the Ai family."


    It seems that for the Empress Dowager, the Daoist scriptures handwritten by the prince always have different meanings.


    Wang Yan was able to understand it, and hurriedly took the manuscript, so she shook her head and read the Tao Te Ching first.


    But when he was preparing to read, his eyes were obviously in a trance.


    This handwriting... is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?


    But when he came back to his senses, he glanced at the prince cautiously, and saw Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth at him. He shuddered. Where he dared to go any further, he coughed and said, "Dao Ke Dao...very Dao..."


    The Tao Te Ching has 5,000 words, and it is the supreme scripture of Taoism. After reading this, although Zhu Houzhao was extremely boring, the Empress Dowager enjoyed it.


    The Empress Dowager respects Taoism, which is known inside and outside the palace!


    Since Emperor Chenghua, because Emperor Chenghua was a believer, there were many Taoists in this palace. Emperor Chenghua preferred Taoism because he chose his techniques, and he preferred alchemy and medicine. Under the influence of the empress dowager, But she also firmly believes in this, but... she is more inclined to the scriptures, thinking that these scriptures can give her inner peace.


    After reading the Tao Te Ching, Wang Yan began to read the scripture notes. Wang Yan only glanced at the scripture notes and raised her head, and was taken aback again.


    The Empress Dowager was still waiting, she opened her eyes and said, "Read."


    Wang Yan took another cautious look at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little annoyed, why, you still want to expose me and ask someone to copy it?


    But in an instant, Wang Yan''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and even the hand holding the sutra was trembling slightly.


    The Empress Dowager seemed to have noticed something strange, she looked at him unquestionably and said, "Read!"


    Wang Yan''s face was startled, so she had no choice but to say in earnest: "For Taoists, Yuan X is nothingness, chaotic and natural, and the two instruments are born from it, and all things are formed, and they are named after they cannot be obtained, and they are called Tao... "


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager was equally taken aback.


    Sure enough, she also sensed something was wrong, but...she didn''t make a sound, but her face became extremely serious.


    She was silent, while Wang Yan raised her eyes cautiously to see the expression of the Empress Dowager.


    "Continue reading." The Empress Dowager said.


    Zhu Houzhao looked suspicious, and he was not stupid, so how could he not feel the unusualness of this moment?


    Wang Yan was even more trembling: "Therefore, the first chapter of the first chapter should end with one word of Dao, just like the chapter that uses the middle Dao of the scriptures, it is also the first to reveal a word..."


    The empress dowager''s complexion became even more serious, and her body even trembled slightly.


    After a long time, she closed her eyes and said with a straight face, "Why don''t you continue reading."


    "Servant..." Wang Yan hurriedly knelt down and said with a mournful face, "Your servant will die."


    The empress dowager opened her eyes and stared at Wang Yan: "What does this have to do with you? Why are you dying?"


    "The old slave served the empress for twenty years..." Wang Yan was out of her wits, and said: "I have been reading scriptures by the empress''s side all the time. In Renshou Palace, I have collected all the annotations of the Tao Te Ching from all over the world. I have never heard of this edition. This... this It is distorting the scriptures and meaning, it is deviant from the scriptures, the servant girl read it out, polluted the mother''s ears, and made the mother lose her Taoist heart, the servant girl is guilty of ten thousand deaths, the mother forgives the sin."


    There is no such edition of Dao Jing Jing Annotation at all?


    Zhu Houzhao''s jaw was about to drop.


    No wonder when Fang Jifan was copying the scriptures, he came to the scripture commentary and felt that the original scripture commentary was not good. Dare to say that this scripture commentary...was written by himself.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao never thought that this commentary was written by Wei Dayou, the most outstanding Taoist school in Ming Dynasty. Wei Dayou was a Taoist in the period of Hongwu and Emperor Wen. The first "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi" has naturally been handed down to the world, not only handed down, but also respected by the world, otherwise, how could this edition of the scriptures be handed down to future generations?


    But what Fang Jifan never expected was that the books of this era are different from those of later generations.


    People of later generations, whoever writes a book, can be published. After all, the cost of publishing is not much, and the cost of ink and paper is not high. Even if it can''t be published, it will be put on the Internet, and people will naturally spread it.


    It was an era of knowledge explosion, and Fang Jifan just happened to...


    He really didn¡¯t realize this, he only thought that since the book was written in the early Ming Dynasty, it should have been circulated in the early Ming Dynasty!


    How do you know that this "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi" was made early, but it was not handed down to the world at all. It was not until the end of Ming Dynasty, when a large number of tomb robbers emerged due to the chaos in the world, that it finally began to be handed down.


    This is like "The Analects of Qi". People only remember the general version of the Analects of Confucius, and the Analects of Qi had been compiled into a book as early as the Warring States Period, but because it was not circulated, it was lost in later generations. It was not until the tomb of Haihunhou was excavated , People found traces of "The Analects of Qi" from the tomb of Haihunhou.


    The Empress Dowager attached great importance to Taoism. But in this era, Taoism can never be interpreted by any cat or dog, otherwise, in the eyes of people, it is deviant.


    This is especially true for people like the Empress Dowager who admire Taoism.


    In the Renshou Palace, there are hundreds of versions of the annotations of various "Tao Te Ching", each of which is the painstaking work of successive emperors and Taoist real people.


    The empress dowager is familiar with these scriptures, and Wang Yan has been with the empress dowager for twenty years, and she has also been fascinated by them. Just reading this "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi" knows that this sutra does not exist at all, and one does not exist. How did His Royal Highness copy the Taoist scriptures?


    What''s more... This Taoist scripture without reason dares to comment on Taoist classics such as the Tao Te Ching privately.


    At least he knew that the Empress Dowager was bound to be furious.


    Sure enough... the empress dowager showed an extremely displeased expression!


    In her opinion, this is an extremely serious matter. How serious is it? What''s even more frightening is that the prince actually copied such a thing. In this way, isn''t someone misleading the prince? The crown prince was deceived by these unorthodox words, as a great-grandmother, why didn''t he not worry?


    "Zhao''er, where did you copy this?" The Empress Dowager asked sharply with a sullen face.


    Zhu Houzhao is also a RI dog, copying a book, can you copy something?


    Seeing that his always loving great-grandmother suddenly turned his face, he hesitated for a long time, and then said with a sigh of relief: "My son, I don''t know... I just copied it..."


    Clearly, he just wanted to get away with it.


    It''s a pity that for the Empress Dowager, this matter is too serious. It''s like a scholar who believes in the Four Books and Five Classics, knowing that the prince actually gave an alternative interpretation of the Four Books and Five Classics. What a worrying thing it is! , even, such a thing can be listed as a mistrust and traitor.


    Wang Yan looked hesitant. He naturally knew the consequences of this matter, and it was of great importance. He clearly saw that although this handwriting was deliberately copied from His Highness the Crown Prince''s handwriting, it was obvious that it was not copied by His Highness the Crown Prince. Of course, he dared not tell the Empress Dowager about this incident, after all, he did not dare to offend His Highness the Crown Prince.


    But now...it''s different now, the empress dowager is furious, and she will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, as long as she checks, she will know that it is not the prince''s handwriting, and she is still hiding it for the prince, this... Isn''t it courting death?


    So Wang Yan hurriedly said: "My servant... I think... I feel that the scriptures copied here are not the handwriting of His Highness the Crown Prince."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhu Houzhao''s face collapsed instantly.


    is worse.


    However, he seemed to be very experienced in this sudden situation, and he didn''t become flustered all of a sudden, but immediately looked at the Empress Dowager with a pitiful look.


    But the Empress Dowager has experienced so much in this deep palace, how can she be so easy to fool?


    Even if she regards this great-grandson as a treasure in her heart, she can naturally be considerate of Zhu Houzhao''s help in copying the scriptures, but what she can''t understand is that this scripture is actually deviant, who knows what lies in it?


    She snapped and asked, "Who copied it carelessly?"


    "This..." Zhu Houzhao said without hesitation, "It''s Liu Jin!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： verification

    Chapter 141 Verification


    This situation is really dire. In Zhu Houzhao''s heart, Fang Jifan''s weight is very heavy, and he naturally does not want Fang Jifan to suffer.


    Well, we have to find someone to take the blame for the two of them!


    And Liu Jin, who followed Zhu Houzhao, stood in the corner of the hall. When he heard it, a suspicious liquid suddenly wet his crotch. As soon as his legs softened, he felt dizzy and fell down.


    The empress dowager said with chilling eyes: "Come here..."


    "The servant girl is wronged!"


    It''s already at this time, Liu Jin knows that it''s a life-and-death moment, how dare he block the gun for Fang Jifan.


    He kowtowed like pounding garlic, weeping bitterly: "Your servant is a person in the palace, how can you not know the rules in this palace, my servant... this servant did not copy for His Highness, I am wronged!"


    As soon as Liu Jin called for injustice, the Empress Dowager understood what was going on, and said sharply, "If it''s not you, then who is it?"


    Liu Jin raised her head subconsciously, and took a cautious look at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at ease, his face was not flushed, and he was not panting, but in fact he was very nervous inside, and he didn''t say a word.


    All of this was taken into consideration by the Empress Dowager. Suddenly, she remembered something and said, "Is it Fang Jifan?"


    Liu Jin burst into tears like rain, Qiqi Ai Ai said: "I dare not speak."


    The answer is ready.


    Guaranteed to be Fang Jifan! Otherwise, Liu Jin would definitely deny it, so how could he dare not say it?


    The empress dowager''s face was sallow, looking terrifying!


    She took a deep breath and said: "It''s terrible to distort the scriptures and deviate from the scriptures. Such a person still stays with the prince. If he misleads the prince, this is a serious matter. Aijia Fang Jifan has no prejudice , and even felt that this person was extremely smart, completely different from ordinary young people. It is rare that the crown prince likes him, and there is nothing wrong with reading with him. But now it seems..."


    With a cold face, she glanced at Zhu Houzhao, who realized that the matter was more serious than she had imagined, and then asked Wang Yan, "Wang Yan, immediately pick out the deviant parts from this evil scripture, and submit them to the Ai family. Call the emperor again, this matter, the Ai family has to take care of it."


    Wang Yan originally wanted to accept it. After all, the Empress Dowager wanted to criticize it from the scriptures first, and then invite Her Majesty here to question her face to face.


    Fang Jifan... I am afraid that the good times are coming to an end.


    But when he looked up, he saw Zhu Houzhao looking at him coldly, and his heart thumped suddenly!


    No, I made a mistake in this scripture. If I made a good choice, I would offend His Royal Highness. If I didn¡¯t make a good choice, I can¡¯t explain it to the Empress Dowager. This... is actually a trap.


    Furthermore, he serves the Empress Dowager, and has been reading the scriptures with the Empress Dowager all the time. He is familiar with the scriptures, but he has only a half-knowledge of the meaning of the scriptures.


    In fact, this is understandable. The scriptures are hard to understand. He doesn''t know what nonsense is in the scriptures.


    After a short period of deliberation, he wept and said with a sad face: "Your Majesty, this servant thinks that it is better to ask real people to examine these scriptures in person."


    The Empress Dowager was in a fit of anger. Seeing Wang Yan''s excuses, she was originally very angry, but after hearing Wang Yan''s explanation, her face softened a bit.


    That¡¯s right, how can you expect an **** to find out the mistakes in the scriptures? Even so, it¡¯s hard to convince the crowd!


    Fang Jifan is Nanhe Bozi after all, he is the prince''s companion, and it is said that the emperor has praised him a lot recently. If you want to convince the emperor, you need to be justified!


    So she nodded and nodded: "Send this scripture to the Daolu Department, and order him to call Longquanguan Puji Daoist to personally verify it, so that... it can also be explained to the next one in the palace."


    Wang Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, at least...this matter has nothing to do with her.


    As for the Daoist Puji of Longquan Temple, he has always been trusted by his empress. When Emperor Chenghua was there, Taoist priests were flying all over the sky. Everyone took this opportunity to please Emperor Chenghua, and some even took the opportunity to mess up the government. , but the real Puji did not get involved, and still hid in the Taoist temple to read scriptures.


    Even if the emperor summoned him repeatedly, this Puji Daoist refused to enter the palace, saying that a person who cultivates the Tao should focus on reading scriptures and practicing, and alchemy is a heretical way. His Majesty called Xiaodao into the palace. If he wanted to learn the scriptures, Xiaodao was willing to go. If you want to summon Xiaodao to make alchemy, you dare not go.


    As a result, this real Puji was left out in the cold. If the Empress Dowager hadn''t respected his character, he would have been murdered by other Taoists long ago! This guy is not enlightened, everyone is making alchemy, but you are reading the scriptures, what do you mean, smashing your job?


    After Emperor Chenghua passed away, most of the rest of the Taoists were expelled, but this Puji Daoist person, on the contrary, skyrocketed, so that even the Longquan Temple where he lived also rose.


    Now, the Empress Dowager ordered Puji Zhenzhen to verify it. It couldn''t be better.


    So Wang Yan hurriedly collected the scriptures, and then went to the Ministry of Rites. The officials of the Daolu Department of the Ministry of Rites saw it and found out that it was the oral order issued by the Empress Dowager, so how dare she neglect it.


    It''s just a thought, but I can''t help muttering, how big is the matter, and the empress dowager needs to order it herself?


    If it is an ordinary Taoist, the official of the Daolu Department who is in charge of managing the Taoist sect can summon him with just one official document.


    But the status of this Puji Daoist is different, so the Ministry of Rites still personally took the "Truth of Taoism" to the Longquan Temple outside Xizhimen.


    Puji Zhenren Yu Daochun learned that the Empress Dowager came to read the scriptures, but he was also puzzled.


    When he was in Chenghua for the second year, he had already been granted the title of Master of Tiyuan Shou Dao and Enlightenment of the Law. After that, he took charge of Longquan Temple and was named Puji Daoist. When Emperor Chenghua passed away and Emperor Hongzhi ascended the throne, he was decreed as "Antian Nutrients Chongxu Zhanran Performance Jinghua Puji Real Man". The name is very long, and generally the longer the name, the more powerful it is.


    In addition to this, the royal family also granted a second grade silver medal. Therefore, among Taoists, many people believed that Puji Zhenren was the leader of Zhengyi in the north.


    It must be known that in the whole of Ming Dynasty, only two sects obtained legal status, the Quanzhen Sect in the north, and the Zhengyi sect in the Jiangnan. It was recognized by the imperial court, and thus weakened, or eventually became a branch of the two major schools.


    Quanzhen Sect is very popular in the north, and there is almost no place for Zhengyi. Among them, Baiyun Temple in the capital is the most popular. Puji Zhenren, as a righteous Taoist in the south of the Yangtze River, has flourished in the capital, which can be regarded as an anomaly.


    So Yu Daochun came to greet the official in person, and welcomed the official to Luzu Hall. The two sat down separately.


    Hearing that someone misinterpreted the Tao Te Ching, Yu Daochun immediately showed displeasure.


    Such deviant things are actually becoming less and less.


    Since Emperor Taizu Gao appointed Zhengyi and Quanzhen as the orthodox Taoist sects, the imperial court''s control over Taoist sects has also become stricter. In order to prevent evil sects from crooked ways from misinterpreting the Taoist scriptures, the Daolu Department will often strengthen them. punish.


    After all, the commentary on this Tao Te Ching has become an official act, and it is not uncommon for some people with ulterior motives to use this Tao Te Ching to secretly misinterpret it, gather three religions and nine streams in the local area, and plot wrongdoing. resentment.


    So he said solemnly: "Please rest assured, Pindao will definitely check it carefully."


    After responding to the matter, he sent the officials away, and Yu Daochun summoned a few disciples.


    These disciples are all in their 40s and 50s, and have followed Yu Daochun for decades. They sat cross-legged, and Yu Daochun turned to a disciple and said, "Come and read..."


    "Yes." The disciple nodded, and then took the "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi", and recited: "The husband and the Tao, the primordial X is nothingness, the chaos is natural, and the two forms are born from it, and all things are formed from it. If you can''t get it, you can make it famous, and if you force it, you can call it Tao..."


    When he first listened, Yu Daochun''s face was solemn, while the other disciples also showed dissatisfaction.


    Although the understanding of Taoism is different from Zhengyi and Quanzhen, and there are many branches within Zhengyi, but no matter how they say it, they still respect the annotations of other Taoism.


    It¡¯s just that this scripture commentary came from nowhere, obviously it was written by someone with ulterior motives. Now that the Empress Dowager personally sent this scripture commentary, everyone¡¯s first thought is that this must be some kind of evil book.


    But... only a beginning, the disciples who couldn''t bear it, were already gearing up to find fault, but they were all stunned.


    At the beginning, although I didn¡¯t go into depth, I just started to explain from Dao Ke Dao and Extra Dao, but it seems that there is no problem.


    Moreover, just this opening chapter, not only does not feel that it is deviant, but... actually implies a deeper truth in the Tao Te Ching.


    The disciples looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Yu Daochun seemed to have noticed something was wrong, so he said to the disciple who was reading: "Take me to see."


    Now, he really wants to know what else is written below. It is really unbearable to wait for others to recite it. It would be more realistic to see it himself.


    So the disciple hurriedly presented the "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi".


    Yu Daochun sat upright and began to look.


    ¡®Therefore, at the beginning of the first chapter, it is advisable to end the sentence with Dao, just like the chapters used in the middle of the scriptures, it is also the first to reveal a word...¡¯


    After Yu Daochun read the next sentence, his pupils began to shrink.


    This sentence is still the interpretation of "Tao can be Tao, very Tao".


    He couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "Therefore, the first chapter must be based on the Tao... Yes, yes, the Tao is the foundation of the Tao Te Ching..."


    After reading this, Yu Daochun frowned even deeper. Compared with other Sutra commentaries in previous dynasties, this scripture commentary did not feel rebellious, but Yu Daochun felt that it was integrated with the scriptures he was reciting!


    Such interpretations are even more refreshing.


    ¡­


    After updating the last chapter every day, Tiger feels relieved, but thinking of coding tomorrow, this feeling should not be too good. Well, everyone is waiting for Tiger to update every day. Thinking about it this way, I am motivated again! Well, please count the votes by the way!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Your majesty is mighty

    Chapter 142 His Majesty is mighty


    Yu Daochun continued to read very seriously.


    Gradually, he actually entered the state of ecstasy. He was so intoxicated that he couldn''t help subconsciously applauding several times: "This sentence is the best, this sentence is the best, it couldn''t be better."


    "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi" was originally written by a master of Taoism. It is based on the foundation of the predecessors. Ordinary people may not be able to see the clues of the master, but Yu Daochun is not an ordinary person. The more he reads, the more he feels unfathomable. , the more you look at it, the more exciting it becomes.


    I saw him sometimes nodding his head ecstatically, and sometimes thoughtful, as if he had some insights from this "Truth of Taoism".


    After reading a piece of "The Collection of Tao Te Ching", Yu Daochun suddenly raised his head, as if he felt as if he had passed away.


    The disciples looked at the real person one by one, for a long time, Yu Daochun took a deep breath, and then smiled bitterly: "I don''t know who made this scripture, it is really...terrible..."


    He actually used the word terrible to describe it.


    "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi" has been written since the early Ming Dynasty, and it complements the Taoist classics at this time. The author of the book is the most famous real person decades ago. It is not surprising that people praise it so much.


    At this time, Yu Daochun''s face turned cold, and he said solemnly: "Copy it immediately, and from today on, you can read it carefully. Then there will be new gains.¡±


    The disciples nodded one after another: "I would like to obey the order of the real master."


    A disciple did not forget to remind: "It''s just...the empress dowager''s place..."


    Yu Daochun looked solemn: "Tomorrow, Pindao will go to the Daolu Department and ask the Daolu Department to allow Pindao to have an audience with the Empress Dowager."


    As he spoke, he looked down at the "Truth of Taoism" again, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion!


    He is over seventy years old. He never thought that he could still read such scriptures at such a seventy-year-old age. He has no regrets in life.


    ¡­


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao was very worried about Fang Jifan. He couldn''t leave the palace, and he couldn''t reveal the news to Fang Jifan.


    The empress dowager was furious. After Emperor Hongzhi learned about it, he hurried to Renshou Palace. To his surprise, the empress dowager was furious because there was an ''evil heretic'' beside the prince.


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more shocked that he asked you to copy the scriptures to express his filial piety to the Empress Dowager.


    Zhu Houzhao was almost carried out of the Renshou Palace by Emperor Hongzhi, and then obediently knelt at the door of the Nuan Pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t do anything this time, but... obviously he has thought of a more unique way to play.


    He alone held the bill sent by the cabinet, looked at it in a low voice, occasionally raised his head, and the windows of the Nuan Pavilion opened one by one, and Zhu Houzhao was kneeling outside the window, within the sight of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Liu Jin obediently knelt in the corner of the warm pavilion. After Emperor Hongzhi asked about the situation in a leisurely manner, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He felt that the instigator of this matter was Zhu Houzhao, and this matter must have nothing to do with Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan was dragged to copy scriptures by the crown prince for no reason. Could he not agree?


    These two guys originally thought that Fang Jifan was the worst, but now it seems that the worst is his own son, what a shame.


    But that guy Fang Jifan really doesn¡¯t know what to say, he just asks you to copy it, but you have to write a scripture note yourself.


    Since Emperor Taizu Gao, he has always been afraid of certain sects and Taoism sects in the folk under the banner of demonism. These so-called Taoism sects are neither righteous nor Quanzhen. Those who directly rebel.


    Therefore, any random misinterpretation of Taoist scriptures is a very serious matter for the court.


    You, Fang Jifan, are not a Taoist priest, why are you joining in the fun?


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to read the annotations of the scriptures, and really wanted to know what kind of tricks Fang Jifan had made of the Tao Te Ching.


    However, the Sutra Notes have been sent to Longquan Temple, and Emperor Hongzhi is not only a little troubled, how should he explain this matter to the Empress Dowager?


    Hey, since I haven¡¯t seen the Jingzhu yet, I can only watch it tomorrow.


    It¡¯s just that this prince is so annoying. His conscience was eaten by dogs. His great-grandmother treated him so well, but he even copied the scriptures. He is not as good as a pig or a dog!


    Emperor Hongzhi scolded Zhu Houzhao thousands of times in his heart, and his eyes left the drafted memorial, and looked out of the window.


    It¡¯s hot summer now, and the weather is very hot. Seeing Zhu Houzhao kneeling under the shade of the temple, he coughed: "Go, let this Nizi kneel farther away, don''t lean against the shade."


    The **** was too frightened to vent his anger, so he could only bite the bullet and go out in a hurry.


    When Zhu Houzhao saw someone coming out, he was listless at first, feeling that his knees no longer belonged to him, but he became energetic all of a sudden, and he knew that his father must be reluctant to suffer for himself.


    But the **** said with a mournful face: "Your Highness, Your Majesty has an order, please move your seat."


    "Move... move the position?" Zhu Houzhao was confused and didn''t understand.


    "Move there, where the sun is so bright that the shade of the palace can''t be covered..." The **** looked very confident, for fear of offending His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Zhu Houzhao was furious immediately: "I will die in the sun, I am still young."


    I don¡¯t know when, he suddenly started to learn from Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan, under the banner of brain disease and youth, he went around bluffing and deceiving.


    The **** said with a bitter face: "How about... slaves go to His Majesty..."


    "No need." Although Zhu Houzhao was reluctant, he was very honest, obediently moved to the sun, and knelt down again.


    This time kneeling was extraordinarily energetic, he is not stupid after all, he is smart, at this time he offended Ni Lin, he still wanted to bargain, isn''t this courting death?


    Although sometimes, he also knows how to fight and argue, but it also depends on the time. This time it is because of his great-grandmother, and his father will definitely not let him go easily.


    But... Should I ''faint'' and fall over? Can this win sympathy?


    He began to fight between heaven and man, and what was even more frightening was that after being exposed to the sun, coupled with the weakness of his kneeling legs and feet just now, not to mention that he hadn''t eaten at noon, he suddenly felt powerless after being exposed to the sun.


    But today, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be in love with him, sitting in the warm pavilion all the time, without any intention of showing off.


    The sky was getting dark, Zhu Houzhao felt hungry and tired, almost passed out, but his heart was very anxious, how could he inform Fang Jifan if he didn''t go out by himself.


    This time he really felt sorry for Fang Jifan, his great-grandmother got so angry, it is likely that Fang Jifan would be in trouble.


    But... he is now a mud bodhisattva crossing the river, and he cannot protect himself.


    Finally reached midnight, the full moon in the sky was like a silver plate, and its brilliance fell down, and snoring sounded in the warm pavilion.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly understood, father actually planned to stay in this Nuan Pavilion tonight? It seemed that he had already expected that he would not be there, and his son probably didn''t know where to hide.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to sneak away, he was so hungry that his chest stuck to his back!


    At this moment, under the moonlight, a slim figure quietly appeared.


    The figure covered Yue''er''s brilliance behind him, Zhu Houzhao looked up feebly, his eyes were dizzy at first, and his eyes lit up: "Sister..."


    This person is Zhu Xiurong, Princess Taikang who came on tiptoe.


    As soon as he saw his sister coming, Zhu Houzhao burst into tears, feeling like he was saved from a desperate situation.


    He clearly saw that in the girl''s hand, under the cover of the long sleeves, there was a food box with a black lacquer surface and a cinnabar carved phoenix!


    Zhu Houzhao smelled the smell of chicken legs, he swallowed his saliva, and then carefully glanced at the Nuan Pavilion, for fear that the snoring in the Nuan Pavilion would stop, and said in a low voice: "Sister, you treat me best, I will wait for my mother to save me later." , Who would have thought that the girl would remember me in her heart."


    Zhu Xiurong tiptoed around, looking very nervous, and muttered softly: "The empress mother knows that the great-grandmother is involved, so there is no way to interfere. Others are afraid of being punished by the emperor, so they dare not come. I thought to myself, brother must be hungry. Otherwise, how can the body bear it, brother, you are fine."


    "There''s nothing wrong, I''m dying, I''m hungry..." Zhu Houzhao burst into tears, staring straight at the food box.


    Zhu Xiurong blushed, as if it was the first time she had slipped out of her bedroom at night, and she was unavoidably nervous.


    She said softly: "I''m here to bring you food, just in case you''re hungry, um... why does the imperial grandmother suddenly hate... Fang Jifan so much?"


    Zhu Houzhao licked his lips and said: "This guy, you want to die!" Zhu Houzhao was angry and speechless: "Let him copy the scriptures, but he won''t, he insists on writing it himself, and now something happened, the emperor''s grandmother was furious , Said that he was bewitching the public with evil words, deviant, and lost his temper, sister, is there a chicken leg in it, I smell the smell of chicken legs."


    Hearing the gossip to confuse the crowd and deviate from the scriptures, Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help trembling her shoulders, and her pink and pretty face was a little pale under the moonlight.


    Fang Jifan is his savior.


    He still treats himself so well.


    Although sometimes he is eccentric, but compared with this even more eccentric elder brother, he is much better.


    He was still venting his anger for himself. Although he felt that it was inappropriate for him to beat Nanny Liu like that, he still did it for his own good.


    But now, great-grandmother is angry, and this is really bad.


    Everyone in the palace knew that great-grandmother was quiet and inactive, and she rarely lost her temper, but once she got angry, even the emperor dared not disobey her heart.


    Zhu Xiurong fell into an inexplicable panic. His eyes, which competed with the stars in the sky, looked extraordinarily moving, and there was a slight mist in the eye sockets!


    At this time, she said softly: "Brother, you have to think of a way, otherwise it will be terrible, he...how could he know the temper of the emperor''s grandmother, let alone the catastrophe that would come when writing scriptures, brother, you have to think about it." The way, or...to ask the queen mother...I can''t go, I am a woman, how can I open my mouth, brother, you have a thick skin, if you are begging for nothing, the queen mother must be soft-hearted. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： you know how to bully me

    Chapter 143 You know how to bully me


    Zhu Xiurong originally wanted to ask the Empress Dowager or Empress Zhang by herself. Although she is gentle, she is also intelligent, so she immediately thought that she couldn''t go in her own capacity. If you go by yourself, you may cause more troubles!


    In this matter, Zhu Houzhao is the only candidate left.


    I saw her tirelessly saying to Zhu Houzhao: "Brother, you can go and ask your mother to find a way, the father''s place...it won''t work...you have to tie the bell to untie the bell. After all, it''s safe to go to the emperor''s grandmother to beg for mercy. Brother, you have to Going to find my great-grandmother, as if I want to repent..."


    Zhu Houzhao said weakly: "But I...I am...me!"


    Zhu Xiurong suddenly understood, but deep in his eyes, he still couldn''t help but feel worried.


    At first, she only knew that this matter was related to Fang Jifan, but she never thought that it was so serious that it was so serious that she deceived the public and deviated from the scriptures, so her expression was in a trance. Under the moonlight, her pretty face became paler, and her slightly raised nose was a little sore.


    With tears in her eyes, she said: "Brother, don''t just eat it. You saved people. This happened because of you. You can''t hurt people...how about...you pretend to faint and let the imperial doctor come to treat you. Get up, think of a way to call Fang Jifan into the palace again, let him pay for his merits..."


    Zhu Houzhao was really hungry, so he still had the heart to listen to Zhu Xiurong, and reached out to grab the food box.


    Naihe has been hungry for a whole day, has no energy at all, and has not yet stretched out his hand, muttering: "What are you doing in such a hurry, think about it later, it seems that you and him are not clear."


    As he spoke, the food box was within reach.


    Zhu Houzhao''s words immediately offended Zhu Xiurong. On Zhu Xiurong''s face, tears streaming down from the ground immediately, he looked at his brother with resentment in his eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao said such words, how embarrassing is human! What''s more, Her Royal Highness, who was strictly controlled in the palace since childhood, and instilled three obediences and four virtues every day!


    Zhu Xiurong was ashamed and angry, bit her lip, looked at Zhu Houzhao bitterly, and said sadly: "You know how to bully me..."


    After finishing speaking, she immediately spun her skirt, and the food box in her hand also moved away from Zhu Houzhao. Zhu Xiurong ran away crying.


    "Hungry..." Zhu Houzhao didn''t have the strength to chase him, but felt that he was out of breath, and his hands were empty, and he was stunned to watch the girl disappear into the darkness in shame and anger, and even Yue''er looked for it. There is no sign of her.


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded, what did he say wrong?


    His mind went blank, and he felt like he had RI the dog.


    If it wasn''t for the girl who brought the food box, and the smell of chicken legs wafting in the food box, Zhu Houzhao could barely bear it. Now that he saw it and smelled it, he just couldn''t eat it, and suddenly felt uncomfortable as if his stomach was on fire. more powerful.


    After finally reaching the sky, Emperor Hongzhi in the warm pavilion finally woke up. As soon as his consciousness came back to him, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help rubbing his temples!


    Have a headache, I don''t know what happened to the Empress Dowager.


    As for Zhu Houzhao''s rebellious son... He glanced out of the window and saw that Zhu Houzhao was still kneeling outside weakly. His heart softened a little, and he said, "Go and prepare a bowl of rice porridge for him to eat, and then call him in."


    Zhu Houzhao is young after all, and resists the establishment, which is also the capital of his repeated deaths.


    Zhu Houzhao is in good health now. After eating rice porridge, the fatigue of the night was swept away. After all, in the middle of the night, he still quietly took a nap for an hour or two, so although his knee hurts now Awesome, I already feel that these legs are not my own, but under the support of the eunuch, I feel refreshed again, but...


    He is very experienced in this kind of situation. At this moment, he has to pretend to be sluggish and yell in his mouth, but he seems to be very afraid of Emperor Hongzhi. It''s too exaggerated, and it''s good for the father to know how miserable he is.


    In terms of selling miserably and pretending to be pitiful, it is estimated that all the people in the capital combined are not as good as half a finger of Zhu Houzhao.


    "Sit down." Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, his voice a bit cold.


    Ouch... Ouch..." Zhu Houzhao was still humming, limped, and sat down with half of his body.


    "Are you aware of your mistake?" Emperor Hongzhi was expressionless, but his heart softened somewhat, and he couldn''t help blaming himself, after all, he was a child.


    Zhu Houzhao said obediently: "I know I was wrong."


    "That''s good. If you are a son or a grandson, you must have filial piety. If you don''t like your relatives, you can''t be a person; if you don''t obey your relatives, you can''t be a son. Ordinary people understand this truth. As a prince, how can you not understand it? The empress dowager brought me up, and you...are her flesh and blood, and she loves you so much in normal times, yet you actually cheated on it, is this what a great-grandson should do?"


    "Yes, yes...I regret it." Zhu Houzhao nodded hastily.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s mood improved a lot, but thinking about Fang Jifan, he was quite troubled.


    But at this moment, an **** came in, but it was Wang Yan from Renshou Palace. Wang Yan said: "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager, please go to Renshou Palace with Your Majesty the Crown Prince."


    "Oh?" Emperor Hongzhi said coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about Fang Jifan."


    Sure enough... it''s still here...


    Emperor Hongzhi felt helpless in his heart, but he also knew that what should come would always come, so he nodded and said, "Show me the ride."


    The father and son arrived at the Renshou Palace together. Before they entered the palace, they saw many eunuchs and maids outside the palace. Many of them came from Kunning Palace. Presumably, the empress had already come to say hello up.


    Emperor Hongzhi and Zhu Houzhao went in, and Emperor Hongzhi was the first. Zhu Houzhao was in good health, and his legs and feet were much more flexible. He was smiling just now, but as soon as he stepped into the threshold of the palace gate, he began to limp again, ouch, ouch Wake up!


    This time, the call was obviously much more confident than before, and he began to hum for fear that others would not hear him.


    Emperor Hongzhi never expected that Zhu Houzhao would do this, so he turned around and gave him a hard look.


    Zhu Houzhao looked pitiful, and seemed to be threatened by Emperor Hongzhi, so he restrained himself a little, stopped humming, and only dragged his legs, as if he was limping.


    "Sun Chen met the emperor''s grandmother." Emperor Hongzhi saluted and greeted her.


    Then I saw the Empress Dowager sitting high with sullen face, and Empress Zhang sitting beside her. Standing behind Empress Zhang was Princess Taikang.


    The empress dowager didn''t care about Emperor Hongzhi, and her eyes fell on Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao looked like he was going to faint at any time, and tried his best to salute. The Empress Dowager said: "Who is torturing you like this? Come, don''t salute, come to Aijia."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded, then limped to the Empress Dowager, and said pitifully: "Sun Chen failed to complete the ceremony, so I ask the Empress Dowager to forgive me."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him distressedly, her eyes were about to burst into flames.


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that his seven orifices were filled with smoke, but there was nothing he could do.


    Fortunately, the empress dowager had something hidden in her heart, and for the time being, she didn''t care about Qiu Hou''s calculation here, but said: "Emperor, the prince is the heir of the country. If there are people who deviate from the orthodoxy around him and deceive the public with demonic words, it''s a shame." It is not a blessing for the country. This Fang Jifan, the Ai family really did not intend to target him, but he wrote such a monster and stayed with His Royal Highness, which is really worrying."


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly said: "There is something wrong with Fang Jifan. Sun Chen has already planned to teach him a good lesson. After all, he is young. If he beats him every now and then, he will naturally know right from wrong."


    It seems to have the meaning of turning big things into small things and making small things into nothing.


    "Hey..." The Empress Dowager sighed: "That''s what I said, but Aijia, I was frightened by this yesterday, and I didn''t sleep all night."


    Having said this, the faces of the people in the temple all changed.


    Emperor Hongzhi tried to protect him, even if the prince pleaded here, what''s the use? It made the empress dowager sleepless, could it be that because of Fang Jifan, the empress dowager''s body collapsed?


    Empress Zhang sighed quietly. She originally thought that there was room for improvement in the matter, but now it seems that the ending is doomed.


    Fang Jifan... definitely won''t have good fruit to eat, and the Emperor Laozi has come, and it is useless.


    Zhu Xiurong, who was on the side, shook his head, his heart skipped a beat, and he was very worried.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t dare to say anything at this time, he fell down on the ground with a puff, his eyes were slightly red, and said: "The death of the grandson makes grandma uneasy."


    "No, it''s not your fault, nor is it Fang Jifan''s fault." The Empress Dowager shook her head and said: "Aijia is not someone who wants to beat or kill, what you are saying is that he is a child after all, and he just walked in a crooked way. In the future... It is true that he is not a malleable talent. He is Nanhe Bozi. His ancestors have made contributions. The Ai family just dare not keep him with the prince. Others are easy to say. Let him go to Nanjing. You can give him an official of a thousand households. In short, you must not leave him in the capital to hang out with the prince. You know the prince''s temperament. This involves the foundation of the ancestors. What do you think, the emperor? "


    Emperor Hongzhi hesitated for a moment: "Xiurong''s illness..."


    The Empress Dowager immediately understood that Zhu Xiurong was still pointing at Fang Jifan for a consultation. She said: "In the whole world, is it possible that he is the only one who can cure brain damage? Aijia doesn''t think so. gone."


    Speaking of this, it really blocked all the back roads.


    At this moment, Wang Yan came in again, tiptoeing: "Your Majesty, Master Puji, please see me."


    "Oh?" The Empress Dowager couldn''t help being surprised.


    She originally thought that Master Puji would have people submit critical articles within two days, but who would have expected that it would be so fast, and even come in person.


    Perhaps... after seeing those fallacies and heresies, I became very angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： enter the palace to celebrate birthday

    Chapter 144 Entering the palace to celebrate birthday


    The Empress Dowager was surprised at the sudden meeting with Daoist Puji, and then felt that this person came at the right time.


    The Empress Dowager closed her eyes, took a deep breath, looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and said, "Originally, women should not interfere with the court''s employment, but they are only related to the prince. If the Ai family cares, it will cause chaos. Whether Fang Jifan is good or bad, the Ai family It doesn¡¯t count, but whether this person is deceiving the public with his rumors or not, Daoist Puji will personally report to the emperor, he came just in time, so let¡¯s hear about it.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was actually quite unhappy. He didn''t like Taoist priests, and he didn''t like real people. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that his moral character was not bad, Emperor Hongzhi would definitely dismiss him and would never let him He entered the palace.


    But the Empress Dowager believes in this, and uses the words of a person to determine a court minister...


    Well, Fang Jifan doesn¡¯t seem to be qualified to be a minister of the imperial court, but... he is an orderly official. It is indeed a bit of a joke to determine whether a court orderly official is lying to deceive the public.


    It''s just that Emperor Hongzhi was pure filial piety, but he was helpless about the decision of the Empress Dowager.


    Not long after, the real Puji arrived.


    Today, he wore the Taoist robe bestowed by the imperial court, entered the palace, and immediately bowed down and made a big salute: "The poor Taoist has met the empress dowager, your majesty, the queen empress, and your highness the crown prince..."


    When the imperial court offered sacrifices to heaven, Puji Zhenren served as the deputy priest, and he had seen the true faces of the nobles in the palace, so he recognized everyone in the palace.


    When the Empress Dowager saw him, her complexion had long since lost the seriousness just now, and she immediately became more pleasant, and hurriedly said, "You don''t need to be polite."


    Emperor Hongzhi was sullen, but ignored him.


    The Empress Dowager said indifferently: "Yesterday, the Ai family ordered someone to send a scripture commentary to the real person. The person who wrote the scripture commentary was young but bold. Although the Ai family read scriptures, they knew nothing about the scriptures. Not many, so I really want to know the real person''s opinion."


    Zhu Houzhao could only sigh in his heart. At this moment, he didn''t bother to pretend to be pitiful. Thinking that Fang Jifan was going to be sent out of Beijing, he couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    In the final analysis, he was the one who harmed him.


    But Master Puji was surprised and said, "This scripture commentary was actually written by a young man?"


    Puji Daoist¡¯s heart was full of turmoil. The person who read the commentary and wrote the commentary of the sutra is so experienced, which shows how profound his understanding of the Tao Te Ching is.


    Before coming here, Master Puji thought that the Sutra was destined to be written by some reclusive expert, who should at least have a gray beard and be at least sixty years old, but unexpectedly, he was a young man.


    At this time, Master Puji had the urge to kill himself with a piece of tofu. He had studied the scriptures for decades, but he was not even as good as a young man.


    I saw the Empress Dowager snorting coldly. She is convinced of the Taoist classics from the bottom of her heart, so she dislikes evil and heretics who tamper with the scriptures.


    So she said: "It''s not just a young man, he is clearly a young man... Real man, there is no need to hide any taboos in this scripture, let''s report it together."


    The brat...Young man...


    Puji Zhenren''s old face turned red all of a sudden, as if someone swung his hand and slapped himself on the face, this old face was in hot pain.


    After taking a deep breath, Puji Zhenren said: "Return to the Empress Dowager, this is a Taoist classic, poor Taoist, I admire it so much."


    "..."


    The hall was suddenly quiet, and everyone''s expressions became strange.


    Queen Zhang looked surprised.


    Zhu Xiurong, who was ashamed to look at people, raised her eyes in astonishment.


    Zhu Houzhao looked around, wondering what the real person said just now.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes sank, and he felt that something was wrong.


    The Empress Dowager was originally sitting happily, but at this moment her body trembled, she frowned in surprise and asked, "My real man, what is the meaning of this?"


    The Empress Dowager still didn''t understand.


    That sutra commentary should be deviant. She has read all the sutra commentaries in the world, but she has never read this one. According to the feedback from the prince and Liu Jin, she is almost sure that it is written by Fang Jifan.


    A young man who has never practiced Daoism, so frivolously going to comment on the Tao Te Ching is simply audacious, but now hearing Puji Zhenren''s reply, she felt that she might have made a mistake.


    But Puji Daoist Yu Daochun showed reverence, and continued: "The Empress Dowager, the poor Taoist has carefully studied this sutra commentary, and has read it seven times, and all the Taoists in the temple have also observed it. The commentary on the scriptures has been praised, no... Poverty is too offensive. The word "appreciated" is ashamed to say. It should be worshiped, and I am ashamed. This scripture inherits all scriptures since the Song and Yuan Dynasties. The knowledge of the scriptures is really rare.¡±


    "You mean..." The Empress Dowager finally couldn''t sit still, she stood up trembling slightly, and Wang Yan who was beside her quickly supported her.


    The empress dowager opened Wang Yan, and she barely stood still, her face was full of horror: "Is this not a fallacy?"


    Yu Daochun Surong, after he learned that the author of this scripture was just a young man, he really felt indescribable, but how can someone outside the party lie?


    He resolutely said: "This person who inherits the great achievements of Lao Zhuang''s Tao Te Ching is not understandable by a mere poor Taoist. After obtaining this sutra, a poor Taoist still needs to study carefully or have new insights. However, Pindao can be sure that once this sutra is spread , can be compared with Zhenjing Immortal¡¯s "Tao De Zhen Jing Zhe Shi Zian Wei Pian", which has been handed down for thousands of years."


    This time, not only the Empress Dowager was surprised, but even Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not like Taoists, which was preserved by history. Because of the previous emperor''s relationship, Emperor Hongzhi had a natural aversion to Taoists, but...


    Emperor Hongzhi also heard about Immortal Zhenjing. This person was originally named Chen Jingyuan, and he was the most famous Taoist in the Northern Song Dynasty. He called himself Bixuzi. Song Shenzong once bestowed the title "Master Zhenjing". Afterwards, there were rumors that he ascended to the immortal class in the first year of Song Zhezong Shaosheng.


    Of course, although some people firmly believe in this matter of ascension, others are skeptical. However, this person''s "Tao De Zhen Jing" is indeed one of the scriptures enshrined by Zhengyi and Quanzhen sects today. Taoism, regardless of whether it is north or south, respects Immortal Zhenjing as the patriarch because of this. one.


    But now we can say that Fang Jifan¡¯s Daoist scriptures are comparable to the ¡°Compilation of Tao Te Ching Jing¡±?


    These words, the Puji real person who uttered the Longquan view, but people can''t help but believe it.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but whispered in surprise: "This guy is still practicing Taoism..."


    The Empress Dowager felt that she was a little powerless, her face was full of surprise, with mixed feelings, she stared at the real person Puji, not only did she recite the "Tao De Zhen Jing Collection Micro Chapters" many times, but also to that person The soaring true immortal is even more revered.


    But no matter what, she couldn''t connect that fairy from the Northern Song Dynasty with a brat like Fang Jifan.


    The hall was extremely quiet, and there was an indescribable weirdness.


    "Aijia... Aijia..." The Empress Dowager clutched her heart, suddenly feeling a little unbearable, so scared that Wang Yan and Empress Zhang stood up to help.


    "Everyone get up!" The Empress Dowager suddenly said loudly, she let out a long breath, her face was slightly rosy, obviously, the breath that was held in her heart finally came out.


    She stood still and said: "Ai Jia never imagined that she doesn''t know pearls..."


    After a sigh, the Empress Dowager smiled wryly. After reading the scriptures for a lifetime, she couldn''t understand the original meaning of the scriptures, but she yelled at people... This made the Empress Dowager feel ashamed.


    "Really, is the other party''s successor overrated!" The Empress Dowager still couldn''t help being suspicious.


    Actually, Master Puji is more ashamed than the Empress Dowager. This is a young man...huh? Fang Jifan''s name is still somewhat familiar.


    Realist Puji didn''t have time to think about it, so he said, "I''m going to report to you, I''m not qualified to judge this person."


    The Empress Dowager was even more surprised. She was not qualified, meaning that Puji Daoist felt that he was far behind Fang Jifan.


    The Empress Dowager had already sat down, she took a deep breath, and couldn''t help but read in a low voice: "Fang Jifan...Fang Jifan..."


    Because of the Zhang family and Zhou family''s affairs, she remembered this person, but now... the name is too impressive.


    She let out a breath, and said again: "But how can a young man read this scripture? It''s really weird."


    This is obviously difficult to explain with common sense.


    Puji Daoist smiled wryly and said: "Enlightenment is not divided into seniors and young ones. After all, it is a word of enlightenment. It is a poor way. Although he is tireless, he achieves nothing. It is ridiculous. However, maybe he has another chance. , Ask clearly, and it will be clear.¡±


    The Empress Dowager was thoughtful, and had to say that she had to be cautious about Fang Jifan.


    How could she have thought that such a ghostly fellow could comprehend the scriptures of Taoism? Entering the palace at noon on the ninth day of the first month to celebrate the birthday..."


    Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, as if feeling insufficient, she said again: "It''s better to come to greet the prince with Chenshi."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked when he heard this.


    The ninth day of June is the birthday of the Empress Dowager, so there is nothing wrong with entering the palace to celebrate her birthday on this day.


    However, there is a great mystery about the time here.


    In the beginning, the Empress Dowager ordered Fang Jifan to come at noon, noon is noon, and noon is the time for the banquet. At this time, some wives will be invited to enter the palace for the banquet at this time, but the Empress Dowager doesn¡¯t like big things It is a big event, so most of the wives invited to the banquet are the wives of the Dukes in Beijing, and the wives of the first rank, and the number of wives is not many.


    But the Empress Dowager quickly changed her mind and changed the noon to Chenshi, which was after Maoshi, probably after breakfast, and even asked her to greet the prince with her.


    Because except for the royal family members, it is very inappropriate to enter the palace at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： . Let me say a few words, I hope everyone can take a look.

    Say a few words, I hope everyone can take a look.


    The mood is depressed again.


    Suddenly yesterday, a group of Momin wonderful people came out, saying that tigers were swiping tickets or something.


    Laughed.


    In the eight years since I wrote the book, besides pretending to be sick and selling some sadness, and begging for monthly tickets and recommendation tickets, the tiger also pays for tickets...it doesn''t exist. This is not a moral issue, it''s because the tiger...is poor.


    Occasionally, there will be people who come to tell me how the book is. Tiger can accept general criticism and suggestions. All books have shortcomings, which is understandable, but some people feel too superior and suddenly want to use the standards of world famous books Examining an online novel, I...


    Actually, if this friend likes literature, you might as well read "Les Miserables", "War and Peace", "Red and Black", and why not come to read online novels to make trouble.


    Not sarcasm.


    But the tiger, who has always had a clear understanding of himself, writes a novel, Bo Jun smiles, as for the ideological, dare not, really dare not, think-provoking, let alone dare, just create some happiness with heart, the level is limited , can only do so.


    This is Tiger''s own positioning of himself.


    The grades of this book are not bad. It should be the third highest grade since the new history books uploaded from 2017 to 2018. Naturally, it is far behind the second brother and the Great God (his grades are three times mine. Ah, it''s like hanging up and hitting), but this result is very satisfying for Tiger.


    Tiger¡¯s family background is not good, and he spent the first half of his life fighting for some shredded meat in the food with his brother. In order to increase his own protein, the tiger''s brain cells are all dying on the meat.


    This may be the reason why the tiger''s level is not as good as that of the great gods. Hey, he spent too much in the first half of his life, and his brain is empty.


    Because of this, since I wrote the book at the age of 22, the first book, The Beautiful Wife Like a Cloud, Tiger has never stopped, kept writing, kept writing, and now looking back, it has been eight years.


    Writing a book is really tiring. For the past eight years, Tiger has lived a boring life without entertainment, let alone allowing himself to have entertainment.


    I shut myself in the room every day, facing the computer, and the biggest entertainment is just in the QQ group of the great gods, listening to the great gods telling their stories about their health care vividly, and then chattering and continuing to code.


    Come to think of it, in the next 20 or 30 years of Tiger''s life, until Tiger''s body is so full of tubes that he can''t write, Tiger''s future will not be any different from the previous eight years.


    My family background is mediocre, and I hope that the people around me will live better. Apart from forcing myself to isolate myself from the world and working hard, there seems to be no other way out.


    In this life, the tiger is doomed to work hard all his life.


    So, when the readers shouted ten more, then what, it''s not that the tiger doesn''t want to write, it really can''t do it, if a person''s energy can do 30,000 words a day, the tiger will work hard, but human energy is really limited , 15,000 words, I believe it is also the highest in the entire Internet circle.


    Hey, sigh, please be considerate of each other.


    Actually, behind every happy story, there is an unhappy author who is turning upside down day and night, trying to create happiness with his heart.


    Unfortunately, Tiger is the hard-working little author.


    Alright, it¡¯s been seven days since it¡¯s been on the shelves, and it¡¯s been 40 chapters, 120,000 words. It¡¯s been seven days, and I haven¡¯t had a good rest. It will be the same in the future. Finally, please ask for a monthly pass and subscription.


    Subscription is related to the tiger¡¯s rice bowl. There are many mouths in the family waiting to be fed. It¡¯s okay for the tiger to be hungry. The children have to eat.


    Everyone¡¯s support is the biggest motivation for Tiger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Yizhi

    Chapter 145 Yizhi


    Regarding the decision of the Empress Dowager, Emperor Hongzhi shook his head in his heart. At first, he wanted to fight and kill, but once he changed his mind, he broke the rules of the palace in a flash.


    If this is the case, and the precedent is broken, what should we do in the future?


    Emperor Hongzhi knew the importance of rules, because any act of breaking precedent might lead to many unreasonable speculations.


    After all, it¡¯s a good thing. A person who shouldn¡¯t enter the palace at this time to celebrate his birthday has entered the palace. Then, will the ministers think why the palace summoned Fang Jifan at this time? Could it be that his father is about to be promoted soon? Or...whether there is a possibility of marriage between the palace and the Fang family.


    Thinking of the marriage, Emperor Hongzhi thumped in his heart suddenly, it would not be possible for such a false statement to appear. There is only one princess waiting to be married in the palace. This is Emperor Hongzhi''s heart and soul, and he has no intention of it at all.


    However... the Empress Dowager has a decree, so what can the Emperor Hongzhi, who always pays attention to filial piety, say, he can only sigh.


    The decree was quickly sent to Zhan Shifu. It was a decree rather than an oral order.


    Because at this time, Fang Jifan was on duty in the Zhan Shifu, and when the prince Zhu Houzhao came back, he immediately consulted Fang Jifan who was at a loss, talking about what happened in the palace.


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt that he had walked through the door of **** unknowingly. How could he have thought that Wei Da had a book, but he hadn''t published it to the world at all, let alone that this version of the scriptures was published at the end of Ming Dynasty. See the light of day.


    Fortunately, the matter has passed, and it was difficult to learn that the Empress Dowager ordered him to enter the palace to celebrate his birthday.


    Zhu Houzhao, on the other hand, had a gloomy look on his face, and said plaintively: "I have suffered a lot, because of you, I have suffered an unreasonable disaster. Last night, I just knew what betrayal is."


    At this time, he thought of the princess Zhu Xiurong, and said angrily: "The most heartless one is my sister, but... she seems to be ignoring Bengong. When I came out of the palace, Bengong greeted her. I didn''t even lift my body, it really made me sad, how could I feel sorry for her, didn''t I treat her the best?"


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, I am also very good to your sister.


    Zhu Houzhao then shook his head and said: "Forget it, I won''t tell you this anymore, and you wouldn''t understand if I told you, and you don''t have a girl."


    "..." Fang Jifan rolled his eyes!


    What happened this time was safe and sound. Fang Jifan was not a sullen person.


    But as soon as he got home, Menzi sent him a post, saying that Puji Daoist from Longquan Temple was invited.


    Puji...really human...


    Fang Jifan had no interest in Taoist priests at all, so he directly smashed the Taoist stickers and threw them away, naturally ignoring them.


    Fang Jifan was quite nervous about the birthday celebration on the ninth day of June.


    The empress dowager''s attitude is a little unclear. This woman who lived in the harem of the Ming Dynasty is not easy to mess with.


    Although Fang Jifan often touches the emperor''s porcelain, Fang Jifan is not stupid. He pretends to be crazy in front of the emperor because he has already figured out the temperament of Emperor Hongzhi. People who don''t know think he is a fool, but this is not his survival. the way?


    But this empress dowager is different, he has never really had contact with her, so he has no idea.


    Hmm...but then you have to be careful.


    But Fang Jifan''s most important thing right now is the issue of sweet potatoes. Recently, large-scale seedlings have been raised, but so many seedlings have been cultivated, and there is no large-scale land for planting.


    Farmers are the most conservative group, let alone farmers in this era. For them, even if the current weather is abnormal and there is a severe drought, and the wheat planting is very likely to fail, they will never dare to plant other crops easily .


    In Xishan, after all, there is limited farmland, not to mention relying on greenhouses to earn money after winter.


    Furthermore, even if all the sweet potatoes are planted, it will not help the problem of world hunger.


    Fang Jifan once took a few of his disciples¡¯ buttocks and asked them to go to the nearby gentry to promote it, but the feedback he got was not satisfactory. People didn¡¯t believe it at all, and even if they believed it, they didn¡¯t dare to take risks easily.


    Unless the land is in their own hands, it may be difficult for this sweet potato to be promoted quickly, but this severe drought does not wait for anyone.


    Could it be, to buy land by yourself?


    Although the Fang family''s income is amazing now, Fang Jifan is afraid that he may not have the financial resources to buy a large amount of land. This is no longer a matter of money. Land is the foundation of many people. It was luck to buy that large piece of wasteland in Xishan by deliberately being taken advantage of.


    Now he finally understands why crops such as sweet potatoes actually entered China at the end of Ming Dynasty, but it was only decades later that they were really popularized.


    But this severe drought seemed to wait for no one, and Fang Jifan was also anxious.


    And that Daoist Puji posted several times in a row, coming almost every day, Fang Jifan was a little confused, of course he knew why this Puji Daoist noticed him, but he was actually just a coincidence I just wrote a Sutra commentary, why should I be so persistent?


    Only on May 29th, Fang Jifan was preparing to go to Zhan Shi''s mansion to be on duty. Unexpectedly, just after washing up, an **** flew over.


    After seeing Fang Jifan, the **** looked at Fang Jifan curiously, and Fang Jifan also looked at him curiously. Fang Jifan had an attitude of studying and researching any "creatures" in the palace, although he had seen a lot of eunuchs.


    The **** didn''t waste much time, and said: "The Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon, order Nan and Bozi Fang Jifan to come to Longquan Temple to offer incense on their behalf, there must be no mistake!"


    "..." On behalf of the empress dowager, go to Longquan Temple to offer incense?


    Fang Jifan knew that the energy of Longquan Temple had come.


    It turns out that someone with such a background has failed to invite himself several times, so he followed the path of the Empress Dowager, could it be...


    Do you want to go to Longquan Temple before going to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday?


    In this Great Ming Dynasty, there are only two people who cannot be offended.


    One is Queen Zhang, and the other is the Empress Dowager.


    On the contrary, Emperor Hongzhi, in fact, did not feel any psychological pressure on Fang Jifan when he touched porcelain.


    Now that the Empress Dowager has issued a decree, what else can Fang Jifan say, let¡¯s go.


    But...Fang Jifan didn''t dare to go alone. Now that he has money, he is always worried about his own safety. Walking on the street, he feels that the whole world is full of gangsters who seek money and murder, so Fang Jifan called a few of his disciples When they heard that their mentor was interested in visiting Longquan Temple, everyone in Ouyang Zhi became excited.


    It was Xu Jing who was thoughtful, and secretly pulled Fang Jifan aside, and said in a low voice: "Men, you are brilliant."


    Fang Jifan looked at him like a fool and said, "Gao Ming is the normal state of being a teacher. You only know it now? Didn''t I tell you when I was a teacher?"


    The word humility cannot be seen on the mentor. Xu Jing already has a deep understanding of this. He nodded with a smile and said: "The Empress Dowager only invited the mentor to celebrate his birthday a few days ago. Since the students came to Beijing, they have also I heard that the Empress Dowager respects Daoism, and that Puji Daoist Master of Longquan Temple is a master of Daoism, and my mentor went to visit him at this time, it is a wonderful move, the master''s city is unfathomable, and the students admire him."


    Is this okay?


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to explain, so he said, "Stop rambling, let''s go."


    Out of the mansion gate, the chariots and horses were ready, but Wang Shouren came unexpectedly.


    Fang Jifan had to think that this guy belonged to Nougat in his previous life.


    Wang Shouren stepped forward and bowed directly: "After the student went back, he carefully considered Mr. Fang''s words..."


    Fang Jifan was not so impatient today, he waved his hand and said, "I have something to talk about."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored him and simply got into the car.


    To deal with such a person, you must not show your hole cards all at once, you have to use them slowly.


    But Wang Shouren was obviously stubborn in some places, so he didn''t give up. Seeing Ouyang Zhi and others coming out, he pulled Ouyang Zhi and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what to ask the teacher to do?"


    Ouyang Zhi looked dull, thought for a while, and then said: "The teacher said to do what, so I did it, Brother Nian, I don''t know what it is."


    Wang Shouren is a little confused, can such a person become a club member?


    Shaking his head in his heart, he took a deep look at Ouyang Zhi, and felt Fang Jifan''s strength more and more, but he couldn''t ask anything anyway, but Xu Jing came up and said, "But brother Wang Nian?"


    Wang Shouren is busy returning the gift.


    Xu Jing smiled and said: "My teacher is going to go to Longquan Temple. Brother Wang Nian, my teacher''s temper is a bit strange. If there is something offended, I hope Haihan."


    Xu Jing knew that Wang Shouren was not an ordinary person, he would be the fourth in the exam, and his father was the number one scholar. It was rumored that even Li Dongyang looked up to him. Because of his troublesome attitude, he got close to Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren ignored Xu Jing''s words, but he was thoughtful, thinking to himself, does he have any deep meaning in going to Longquan Temple?


    Speaking of which, Wang Shouren''s learning is very complicated. He not only understands military affairs, but also went to chat with Taoist priests on the day of his marriage, so he also has a lot of research on this Taoism!


    He has been pondering over Fang Jifan''s words of "integration of knowledge and action" for the past few days, and he finally figured it out, and he really wants to come here again to continue asking for advice.


    He was also straightforward and said without hesitation: "I will go with me. The Master Puji of Longquan Temple is also a master. Although I don''t know him, I have admired him for a long time. It''s a pity that Master Puji has concentrated on his cultivation and has seen no outsiders. .¡±


    So this group of people went out, Wang Shouren followed behind the crowd, seeing Fang Jifan in a car, the other disciples didn''t dare to ride in a sedan chair, so they had to ride a horse or a donkey, Wang Shouren came in a sedan chair, and seemed to think that sitting in a sedan chair in front of Fang Jifan seemed to be a shame If they usurp the distance, they simply walk. Anyway, the donkey rider can''t walk fast.


    It was cloudy and rainy early this morning, so Wang Shouren carried an oil umbrella under his arm, and followed the pedestrians, walking like flying.


    So many people comforted the tiger, and I felt a lot more comfortable in an instant, and there were so many friends who gave rewards, hahaha, let''s continue!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Learn from the same school

    Chapter 146 Teachers from the same school


    A group of people walked out of Xizhimen in a mighty way. Outside of Xizhimen is Yuquan Mountain!


    Because most of the drinking water in the palace is drawn from Yuquan Mountain, Xizhimen is also known as Water Gate!


    After a few miles out of Xizhimen, the outline of Yuquan Mountain gradually emerged!


    It was still early at this time, the morning light was just emerging, and the fog was hazy. From a distance, the Yuquan Mountain was hidden in the fog, and the Longquan Temple was also in the Yuquan Mountain.


    It took more than an hour to walk this way. Although Wang Shouren followed him on foot, he was still blushing and breathless. He was extremely vigorous, and he was still walking extremely fast.


    After walking for several miles, I arrived at Longquan Temple.


    Besides the mountain gate, a few Taoists built a thatched hut under the mountain gate, which seems to be specially used for welcoming guests. Seeing someone coming, I just thought it was an ordinary pilgrim, and didn''t care.


    Fang Jifan got out of the car, waving his fan, and several disciples followed suit, but Wang Shouren was also caught in it, very abrupt, Fang Jifan just glanced at him without making a sound.


    Xu Jing stepped forward under Fang Jifan''s signal, and sent a post from Fang''s family with the Taoist who was leading him.


    The Taoist looked at the post, and looked astonished. He raised his eyes and looked at Fang Jifan. It seemed that Fang Jifan took it seriously, and personally led Fang Jifan and others into the mountain gate.


    Along the rugged mountain road, we turned over the Jade Emperor Hall. Although the incense here is at its peak, but because it is early in the morning, there are very few pilgrims.


    After passing the Laolu Hall and Qiuzu Hall, there are more Taoists here. A few Taoist boys guard the moon cave entrance connecting the Qiuzu Hall to the side hall, and guide the Taoist to whisper a few words with them.


    A Taoist boy said arrogantly: "Zaili is the place where Master practiced. Ordinary people are not allowed to come in and out, only Layman Fang can go in. Layman Fang, please, Master invite Layman to enter Sanqing Pavilion to talk."


    Students and dogs are not allowed to enter.


    Fang Jifan looked back and glanced at the disciples sympathetically.


    But speaking of it, it seems that he brought a group of Confucian scholars here, and it seems that he is really messing things up.


    It''s just that these Taoist boys are very fierce, which makes Fang Jifan feel a little bit upset. You are more fierce than Fang Jifan.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Zhi and the others stood with their hands tied, as if waiting outside, but Wang Shouren''s heart was shocked. Could it be that the master that the boy talked about...could it be the Daoist Puji? Daoist Puji, actually going to see this Young Master Fang? Hasn''t the real person practiced in closed doors all the time and hasn''t seen outsiders for many years?


    At this time, Fang Jifan had already entered the Moon Cave, and followed Daotong into the Sanqing Pavilion.


    The body of the Sanqing Pavilion is purely made of granite imitation wood structure, with six floors. The floors stand tall and rise to the top of the Izumo table. After entering the pavilion, you can see that there are relief patterns on the arched stone doors and windows, and there are cloisters around it. There are spiral stone steps leading to the upstairs, which can be rotated to climb to the top of the pavilion.


    Fang Jifan walked up the stone steps. Along the way, he saw Taoist statues, all of which were carved from white marble.


    Going all the way to the top of the attic, here, a man with white beard and hair seems to have been rewarded and is eagerly waiting for him.


    Needless to say, this person is Puji Zhenyu Yu Daochun.


    Yu Daochun originally invited Fang Jifan to visit Longquan repeatedly, but Fang Jifan ignored him. At first he thought there was no chance, but he didn¡¯t force it, but the more he read Fang Jifan¡¯s scriptures, the more he felt that these scriptures were indeed priceless treasures, and his heart was shocked!


    Helpless, he had no choice but to say hello to the Recording Department. The Recording Department seemed to have made a request to the **** Wang Yan who was next to the Empress Dowager through the General Administration Department. After exhausting his efforts, he finally invited Fang Jifan.


    Yu Daochun invited Fang Jifan to come, but he just wanted to see who Fang Jifan really is.


    It can be seen that the real Fang Jifan is so young. Although he was prepared, he was still a little disappointed.


    Because this guy is so coquettish, with fresh clothes and angry horses, how can he look like a half-cultivator?


    How can a person without Dao heart write such scriptures?


    So Yu Daochun didn''t have time to meet Fang Jifan, and immediately asked: "Quiet and inactive, why?"


    Fang Jifan wanted to laugh, this old Taoist seemed to be testing himself.


    Fang Jifan said directly: "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡± This is a bit embarrassing.


    If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to see that the white beard under Yu Daochun''s jaw is trembling.


    do not know? I don¡¯t know, but how did you write this scripture?


    He couldn''t help but said: "Fellow Taoist hasn''t dabbled in Taoism?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t bear to lie to him, he looked at Yu Daochun seriously and said, "No!"


    Yu Daochun was overjoyed, and said happily: "This is the real master, fellow Taoist, who hides his secrets, isn''t it just quiet and inaction?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was really... confused.


    Can this be explained? I was just telling the truth, how could I become quiet and useless?


    But... Fang Jifan knew that this person was the key to the empress dowager''s change of attitude towards her. Yu Daochun, a theoretical school of Taoism, is indeed rare, and now Zhengyi, the head of the post, has long been not quiet and useless, like the kind of you Blindness, don''t disturb Dao Master''s cultivation of immortals belongs to Quanzhen Taoism. But Zhengdao pays more attention to being in the world, such as finding a female layman to give birth to a baby, telling people''s fortune, helping people to do ritual rituals after death, writing some talismans to drive away ghosts and so on, and occasionally they also work part-time as Fengshui masters. The compass helps people look at Feng Shui.


    And this Puji real person obviously cares more about theory. He is an honest person among Taoist priests, and he is not very good at it.


    So Fang Jifan still has some respect for the real person Puji in his heart.


    Yu Daochun looked at Fang Jifan with a half-smile, and he thought to himself, since this little fellow Taoist has said that he has never dabbled in Taoism, let alone what it means to be quiet and inactive, it can be seen that a fellow Taoist is following the motto of doing nothing, which is not good Continue to entangle with Fang Jifan Taoism.


    He then smiled and said: "Where did you get the Collected Meanings of the Tao Te Ching?"


    As he spoke, he stared at Fang Jifan carefully with piercing eyes, as if observing the subtle changes in Fang Jifan''s expression.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said, "I just thought of it."


    Anyway, it''s like this now, and he has a thick skin, and there is no flaw in lying.


    Yu Daochun''s wrinkled eyes suddenly lit up, and he said with some surprise: "I just thought of it out of thin air? This...is too bizarre. Fellow Daoist, I''ll tell you the truth..." He paused, then continued: "Pindao has always had this question in his heart. The knowledge of this scripture is far above all the current Taoism, but unfortunately, fellow Taoist is too young."


    Fang Jifan knew in his heart that the real Puji was still trying to test himself, so he said with a smile: "The word bizarre comes from the mouth of a real person, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Yu Daochun''s heart was shocked, he was embarrassed...


    Yes, what does Yu Daochun do? He is a member of the ZONGJIAO world. He originally believed in gods, and his disciples and grandchildren still make a living by catching ghosts.


    On this matter, Fang Jifan laughed: "But speaking of it, in fact, when I was young, I was indeed taught by an expert..."


    Although it made the old Taoist priest speechless, Fang Jifan also knew that he had to find a convincing reason, otherwise, judging by the appearance of this real Puji, he would continue to ask why.


    "Oh? May I ask who it is?" Yu Daochun naturally broke the casserole and asked the bottom line. He seemed to be more interested in this.


    Fang Jifan wanted to laugh in his heart. I think you are checking my details on behalf of the Empress Dowager.


    So Fang Jifan said seriously: "Speaking of... hey, it was a long time ago. At that time, I was only seven or eight years old, and I met an old Taoist priest. When the old Taoist saw me, he held me back, talking in confusion. Thinking about the strange bones and wanting to take me as an apprentice, the real person would know that I am still a child, so I can''t avoid it, but this person is so thick-skinned, like brown sugar, muttering The gods came down to earth and insisted on teaching me Daoism, I held my nose and only learned a little, then he left, and I haven''t seen him since then."


    "..." Yu Daochun was stunned.


    that''s it?


    You are a child, and people are crying and shouting to teach you?


    "Oh? Who is this real person?"


    Fang Jifan said indifferently: "I seem to have heard him say that he claims to be a dangerous man."


    Wei Dayou is the original author of "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi". Although he was born in the early Ming Dynasty, it has been more than a hundred years ago. If he is alive, he may be more than 120 years old. However, there is no one to prove this kind of thing. Fang Jifan said that he had learned from Wei Dayou before he came up with this "Collection of Tao Te Ching Jing", but it can be regarded as smooth.


    But as soon as Wei Dayou uttered the three characters, Yu Daochun was stunned again.


    His expression was extremely wonderful, first his face was stiff, then his eyes turned cloudy, he grabbed Fang Jifan and asked anxiously, "When did you see him?"


    "Five years ago!" Fang Jifan didn''t expect that Yu Daochun''s strength was so great that his wrist hurt a little.


    Yu Daochun choked with sobs and said, "Master is still alive?"


    Master...


    Wei Dayou is actually Yu Daochun''s mentor...


    The world is so small? Fang Jifan''s jaw almost dropped in shock.


    Actually, Fang Jifan really didn''t know anything about Wei Dayou except that he was the editor of "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi".


    I saw Yu Daochun choked up and said: "At the beginning, the Longquan Temple was created by the master... But the master suddenly went down the mountain forty years ago, and there was no news from him. The poor Taoist thought... the master had died long ago, but he never expected it. Well, he''s still alive."


    Fang Jifan looked at Yu Daochun, who was over seventy years old, and thinking about it, if he was still alive, he would be in danger of being a hundred and twenty-three years old now... His mind was buzzing, and he felt a little guilty all of a sudden, so he wouldn''t be showing his feet. .


    Fang Jifan added: "He was alive five years ago, but now, I don''t know."


    Among the Taoists, there are many secret stories about becoming immortals or various kinds of longevity. Since Wei Dayou is Yu Daochun''s master, he is naturally easy to believe that it is a matter of course for his master to live a long life. Respect is high.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Talent

    Chapter 147 Heavenly Talents


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, I saw Yu Daochun weeping with joy.


    Yu Daochun said with a lot of emotion: "It''s really unexpected. Yes, there is nothing wrong with it. Master is proficient in Taoism, and happened to bump into you and taught you the meaning of the Tao Te Ching. It is no wonder that you have a good understanding of the Tao Te Ching." With this understanding, it is not at all surprising that you were able to write this "Truth of Taoism". The master said that your bones are strange because you have spiritual roots, but the poor Taoist brothers, I am ashamed to say that even though I have followed Master for 20 years, I have achieved nothing, Master... Junior Brother... You are a predestined person..."


    Teacher...Returning Junior Brother...


    Fang Jifan looked at Yu Daochun who was in tears with emotion, and was speechless for a while.


    Yu Daochun wept uncontrollably, and continued: "Over the years, Pindao has followed Master''s teachings every single day, and he must keep his Taoist heart and shine on the teacher''s school. It''s just...just..."


    Maybe because I was too emotional, I coughed desperately for a while, finally calmed down, looked at Fang Jifan seriously and said: "When Master left, what did you say to you?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling a little cruel in his heart. If he had known that Wei Dayou was Yu Daochun''s mentor, he wouldn''t use Wei Dayou as an excuse.


    He thought for a while, and had no choice but to say: "The Taoist said that he has a few good disciples, and... he is an outsider, and he left all the common things to a few disciples."


    Yu Daochun sighed again: "What else?"


    "He..." Hey... Fang Jifan thought in his heart, the words have reached this point, so he had to brazenly make up: "He said that I have spiritual roots in my body, and I am a talent that is rare in a thousand years."


    Yu Daochun nodded his head and said: "Master''s eyes are as bright as a torch, otherwise, how could my younger brother write the "True Scriptures of Taoism"? We have studied with Master for dozens of years, and we have never had such understanding. I am ashamed, ashamed Junior Brother, what else did Master say?"


    Fang Jifan tilted his head, thought for a while and said, "Probably that''s all. Apart from teaching me some Taoism, he just patted me on the shoulder and said, ''Boy, you are very promising''."


    Yu Daochun shook his head, and said with tears in his eyes, "Master must be very pleased to have found such an intelligent disciple as you."


    Fang Jifan said modestly: "Where, where, I don''t think so. I think Master must have missed it."


    Yu Daochun said very seriously: "Nonsense, Master has cultivated Taoism for two years, how can he be mistaken for his cultivation? Don''t be humble."


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips, then fell silent, and said in his heart, I am too modest, you must praise me, but you can''t blame me.


    At this time, Yu Daochun took a deep breath, and seemed to have made up his mind: "Master, following the order of Zhang Tianshi, came to the capital to set up a temple, and carry forward this righteous way in the north. Since then, Longquan Temple has flourished. This is a great merit. Since junior brother is a disciple of the master, why not also enter the Taoist sect and practice together?"


    He didn''t doubt Fang Jifan''s identity at all. On the contrary, Fang Jifan said that he had never been pointed out by anyone, so he became suspicious.


    You know, he deeply felt that the "Tao Te Ching Collection" indeed carried out many of his master''s views on the Tao Te Ching. It is no wonder that when he read the "Tao De Jing Collection", he immediately He was astonished! If it is said that Fang Jifan did not inherit the mantle of the master, Yu Daochun chopped off his head and kicked it for others.


    Yu Daochun said very seriously: "My lineage of Longquan Guan comes from the Zhengyi Road of Longhu Mountain. My mentor crossed the river and went north. He has been spreading the Tao in the north for a hundred years. The master''s family has been passed down for four generations. The disciples follow the Dao to the sky. For example, Shizun is the generation of the big characters. In the Dao name, there is a big character. My senior brothers and you are all the generation of the word "Tao", and the character under it is the generation of the word "Chao". For the generation of "Heaven". Since you have obtained the mantle of your mentor, you are a poor Taoist brother. I will write a book and report to the real master of Longhu Mountain, and ask him to give you a talisman. .You and I are from the same sect, and we are brothers and sisters, and we are also of the Taoist generation. From now on, your Taoist name may as well be called ''Fang Daofan'', how about it?"


    He looked at Fang Jifan very sincerely, with a lot of thoughts in his heart, thinking that this person is a personal disciple left by his teacher, if he can make him enter the Taoist sect, I am afraid that he will be able to fulfill the teacher''s lifelong wish. What''s more, Fang Jifan was handed down by his master and wrote "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi". He is so unusual at such a young age. No wonder the master said that his bones are strange. .


    He is an outsider, and he has been cultivating in Taoist temples outside the city. In fact, he has limited understanding of Fang Jifan. But this fellowship is what he values ??most.


    only¡­


    Fang Daofan?


    Fang Jifan is even more confused now, aren''t you **** kidding me? Let me be an old Taoist priest?


    Fang Jifan opened a pair of bright eyes, looking at Yu Daochun, who was dressed in simplicity, with white beard and hair, and only a messy bun on his head.


    Fang Jifan shuddered involuntarily, and quickly said: "No, no, I was just lucky enough to get a little advice from Daoist Wei. I will never do this Taoist priest. If my father knows, he will beat me to death." .¡±


    Fang Jifan didn''t know how he would feel if his father, who was dozens of miles away, was taken out by him to block the gun.


    But it doesn''t matter, he is the one who cheated.


    Yu Daochun said stubbornly: "Junior brother, this is the wish of the master, not to mention that you are born with wisdom, and you are destined to have a close relationship with Taoism. How can you refuse?"


    Fang Jifan just shook his head blindly, until tears almost came out. Being a Taoist priest, wouldn''t this kill him?


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s relentless refusal, Yu Daochun was immediately disappointed, and couldn''t help crying again. He was even more emotional that he couldn''t expect to get news from his mentor, and he was full of disappointment, and this junior refused to belong to the Taoist sect , it is even more regrettable.


    It¡¯s just such a thing, you really can¡¯t force it.


    So he smiled bitterly and said, "Maybe the opportunity hasn''t come yet, junior brother, hey..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but feel a little nervous when he saw the way he looked at him. He had confirmed this look, and it was no different from the old bustard who forced her into prostitution.


    Fang Jifan felt flustered when he saw it, so he hurriedly said: "I still have some mundane things in the city, so I will take my leave, I will take my leave."


    As he spoke, he walked away.


    Only Yu Daochun was left with a bewildered face. This junior seems to have misunderstood Taoism. Why, is he so afraid?


    When he thought of this, a young man with such strange bones and inheritance from his master would avoid the dragon spring like a snake and scorpion, Yu Daochun couldn''t help but feel even more sad.


    It''s just...twisted melon...not sweet.


    What a pity, what a pity...


    He didn''t stop him, but looked at Fang Jifan''s back, feeling sad.


    Fang Jifan, who was in a hurry to escape, came out of the Sanqing Pavilion and went all the way back to Qiu Zudian, where he saw several disciples still waiting here, including Wang Shouren.


    But Tang Yin was a little disheveled, and several people were talking in low voices, chattering, and when they saw Fang Jifan coming, they immediately stopped talking.


    Fang Jifan saw that their faces were different, and said angrily: "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Yin hurriedly said: "Nothing, nothing."


    But Fang Jifan frowned when he saw that the faces of several people were obedient, did this really look like nothing happened?


    On the contrary, Wang Shouren said: "Just now there was a little dispute. I heard that the vegetarian food here is good, so I wanted to try it. The group of Taoists actually wanted to charge each person a tael of silver, and waited for the food to be served. There was meat and meat in the dish, thinking that brother Tang Nian was a little annoyed, so he said something more, saying that he was a fake Taoist, so he argued with the Taoist gang leader, they called the students sour scholars, there are many Taoists here, so it is inevitable to push Shoved, but it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Yin''s face was a little pale, and he lowered his head and said: "It''s the student''s fault. The student actually knows that meat is allowed to be eaten in Zhengdao, but I just don''t like that they charge a tael of silver for each customer, so..."


    A wit is a wit, and there is a bit of unwillingness to admit defeat in his bones.


    Ouyang Zhi and the others are idiots.


    As for Xu Jing, who has always been tactful and unhappy, he will only hide it.


    Fang Jifan snorted, and looked at Wang Shouren. Wang Shouren has an even weirder temper, and he doesn''t understand the world at all. Obviously, Tang Yin and the others don''t want him to know about this, for fear that he will worry about it. Fortunately for Wang Shouren, he revealed it all at once.


    Shaking his head in his heart, what kind of people are these stupid people.


    Fang Jifan still had lingering fears about this matter, fearing that he would be **** to become a Taoist priest, but he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he said, "Go down the mountain."


    Going down the mountain gate and heading towards the capital, after walking for three or four miles, Fang Jifan felt a little hungry. He saw a tea stall along the official road, so he asked someone to stop and took a few disciples to sit down.


    This is an open-air tea stall, only a couple are there, seven or eight greasy tables and chairs, not only tea, but also pastries for sale.


    Fang Jifan and the others took their seats, occupying two tables, and a few scattered tea drinkers sat far away, looking at Fang Jifan and his party curiously, and seemed to know that Fang Jifan and his party were nobles in Beijing, so in their eyes, Unavoidably with awe.


    Xu Jing went over to negotiate with the couple at the tea stand, and ordered tea and pastries, while Wang Shouren sat across from Fang Jifan with a cheeky face, and said, "The student has been thinking about it for several days and nights, and the young master''s words about the unity of knowledge and action really touch my heart." Many, what is meant by knowing is nothing more than reason. This reason is not only the law of all things, but also the true face of things. Then what is meant by practice? Come to Longquan to observe and practice, to practice agriculture and to be an official. The unity of knowledge and action means that people''s cognition needs to be combined with practice, what do you think?"


    After listening to Wang Shouren''s words, Fang Jifan said angrily, "I''m hungry."


    "..." Wang Shouren had no choice but to say awkwardly, "But the students still have one thing they don''t know..."


    Obviously, he really has a thick skin. No matter what Fang Jifan said, he insisted on breaking the casserole and asking the end.


    Fang Jifan waved his hand: "Don''t ask, I''ll talk after I eat and drink."


    Wang Shouren smiled wryly, seeing Fang Jifan''s weak look, he could only nod his head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Gods gift

    Chapter 148 God''s gift


    Fang Jifan finally felt that his ears were clear, and he was very hungry, so he could only patiently wait for the refreshments to be served.


    But at this moment, I heard the woman on the other side of the tea stall talking to a tea customer: "It hasn''t rained for more than 20 days now, and I don''t know which day it was harvested. It offended God..."


    When Fang Jifan heard the three words Tianshou, Fang Jifan felt his back go cold, no matter what he heard, he sounded like scolding himself for being a prodigal son.


    Then I heard the woman say again: "It''s just that the Taoists of Longquan Temple not only refused to be kind and reduce the rent, they also said a few days ago that the rent price this year is the same as that of previous years. Although there was a snowstorm in previous years, this year is not only so , and then there was a severe drought, and now Longquan Temple is refusing to reduce the rent, isn¡¯t this a desperation for people?¡±


    The past tea drinkers nodded repeatedly: "The real people in Longquan Temple are really immoral."


    "Isn''t it? Thousands of households, I don''t know how many people will suffer this year."


    Fang Jifan listened with his ears upright, and when he heard thousands of households, he raised his eyebrows and said to the woman, "Come here."


    So the woman hurried forward, she seemed to be used to observing words and expressions, this woman in her thirties was actually quite pretty, she seemed to think that Fang Jifan was born handsome, and she had noticed it long ago, stroked the hair on her forehead, her eyes widened Fang Jifan glanced at him, and said delicately, "What''s your order, guest officer?"


    Fang Jifan glanced at her husband sympathetically, and said, "Why, there are so many Zhuangzi in Longquan Temple? They are Taoists, where do they come from?"


    Xu Jing sat aside, his eyes glowing, he looked the woman up and down, and said in a chime, "My mentor is a noble man, if you answer well, you will be rewarded."


    Tang Yin, on the other hand, only looked at Yuquan Mountain in the distance, as if his heart had been cultivated.


    Wang Shouren on the side was thinking about something, as if he was still thinking about what Fang Jifan had just said.


    The three of Ouyang Zhi were stunned, sitting upright, and they didn''t move at all without the instruction of their mentor.


    The woman giggled coquettishly, twisted the waist of the water snake, she had a thousand kinds of charms, and the eyes were sultry, and she said in a soft voice: "Don''t you know something, my lord? When Beijing came, it had already been built. At that time, Emperor Wen granted thousands of acres of land. Later, the emperors of all dynasties often gave some more or less. After that, when the first emperor of Chenghua came, even Chenghua The former emperor actually knew the reputation of Longquan Temple, he once sent imperial envoys to visit the immortals in Longquan Temple, and bestowed thousands of fertile land on it.¡±


    She paused, then smiled again: "Furthermore, Longquan Temple is not Baiyun Temple. Baiyun Temple only cares about self-cultivation, cultivating immortals and alchemy. But Longquan Temple is a full-time talisman, which blesses and drives away ghosts, and All kinds of rituals are the best. In the whole capital, there is only one Longquan temple. Think about it, there are so many nobles in this capital, which one has no wedding or funeral? Some people in the family are sick, and someone in the family has passed away. Yes, you have to invite real people from Longquan Temple to take care of it. In the past two years, didn¡¯t Uncle Xinjian pass away? It was the real people from Longquan Temple who were invited. No money has been collected, but in the majestic Earl''s Mansion, people will be busy? After the funeral, someone directly donated a thousand taels of silver and contributed 500 mu of land. This is the card, which one is not like this? No matter how poor you are, you can¡¯t be poor for real people, nor for gods in the sky, can you?¡±


    Fang Jifan smacked his tongue secretly when he heard this, he only knew that ancient temples had a lot of land property, how could he have thought that Taoist priests had considerable land property.


    Think about it carefully, isn¡¯t it exactly the same thing? Not to mention that the emperor needs to use monks and Taoists to rule the hearts of the people. There are so many wealthy families in Beijing, and there is a wedding and funeral. How can there be these Taoists who have done things for them? How much land and gold and silver, not to mention the income from land rent.


    It seemed that the woman felt that Fang Jifan didn''t believe her, so she continued to please: "Young Master, I don''t know something. You see, this place is several miles away from Longquan Temple, isn''t it? But even so, the place here is still Longquan Temple. Well, you are now riding a horse and running in the direction of Longquan Temple for half an hour. I am afraid that you will not be able to get out of the ground of Longquan Temple. People say that Longquan Temple has ten thousand hectares of fields. In this capital, besides Huangzhuang and Wangzhuang, there are Apart from official land, temples and Taoist temples have the most land. Regardless of the wealth of ordinary people, the expenses are also high. After several generations, a few prodigal things have been produced, and then they are in a state of decline. But in Taoist temples and temples The monks and real people in the village rely on the help of pilgrims for their daily food, and there may be rewards every now and then, and the land rent is scary, and there is no need to mention any religious affairs.


    These damned bastards, unproductive parasites, villains who paralyze the spirit of the people!


    Fang Jifan suddenly became furious. Thinking of these miscellaneous Taoist priests, all of them slicked with food, he gritted his teeth immediately, and the awe-inspiring righteousness deep in his heart was aroused.


    The woman didn''t seem to see that Fang Jifan was burning with anger, and said: "Actually, the real people in Longquan Temple have excellent cultivation, and they are naturally clean. He is a Taoist recognized by the imperial court. The Longquan temple is rich in oil and water, and he has three wives and four concubines outside. After a few years of being a Taoist priest, he can set up a large amount of private property. It is really enviable. This is exactly the same as Quanzhen Sect is different. Quanzhen Sect has precepts, but Zhengyi has no precepts. Look at Zhang Tianshi in Longhu Mountain, doesn¡¯t he have wives and concubines? If you want to eat meat, you can eat meat, if you want to drink, you can drink, and you have Taoism What a happy day this is?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t bear it any longer, took a copy of the copy, and said angrily: "There is really no kingly law. These people don''t look like people outside the Fang."


    "My lord..." The woman became even more excited when she thought about Xu Jing just saying that there was a reward, and she kept giving Fang Jifan a good look: "My lord, you are still young, so you don''t know what''s going on here. Just one, although there are many outsiders." An expert is a real god, but among those Taoists, there are many unscrupulous disciples who have gone down the mountain to do things for others. You have to invite them to go? They are a drought-flood guaranteed harvest business. Look, I will do the math for you. If it is a good year, the people will have enough to eat and have a surplus. Do you want to go to the temple to offer some property? But if it is a disaster year, let¡¯s say that there is a severe drought right now. Many people have a difficult life and have no way to survive. They have to rely on God, let alone the immortals. The common people are counting on the times to turn around, so don¡¯t they still have to spend money and food to worship those Taoist masters on the mountain?¡±


    Fang Jifan''s face turned blue with anger: "I didn''t expect that there are such people in Longquan Temple. I am so angry, these scumbags. Xu Jing, pay the bill!"


    After finishing speaking, he got up angrily, and without caring about the disciples, he ran towards the horse tied to the stake not far away, untied the horse rope, turned on the horse neatly, and went to Longquan Guan in a hurry.


    Just after Xu Jing paid the bill, he smiled meaningfully at the woman, and gave him an extra piece of silver. Seeing this, the woman seemed to understand something, and gave him a glance, and then the corner of her eye fell on In the distance, the husband who spreads the tea.


    Xu Jing reluctantly looked away from her.


    "En... Where are you going, teacher?" Tang Yin who was on the side was stunned again.


    Wang Shouren was also confused.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. Although they were stunned, they got along with their mentor day and night, and they had long understood the "humanity" of their mentor.


    Ouyang Zhi couldn''t help rubbing his forehead, felt that his head was about to split open, and said silently in his heart: "I hope it''s not as imagined, it''s definitely not, my teacher... it should be shameful..."


    Xu Jing is Linglongxin. When he heard it, he immediately understood, his eyes lit up, and he said with emotion: "Master is really an amazing person, Gao Ming, hurry... catch up."


    All the people came to their senses and went to untie the donkeys and horses one after another, and a group of people hurriedly chased after them.


    Fang Jifan rode his horse galloping, deep in his heart, there was a kind of unrestrained joy, the land... the land, there are thousands of hectares of fertile land, and it''s all the land in the suburbs of Beijing!


    Isn¡¯t this a gift from God? I am worried that I can¡¯t find land to grow sweet potatoes.


    He jumped with joy and couldn''t help but want to roar, Fang Jifan... finally has the capital to fight the drought, this...how many people can be saved.


    He rode his horse and galloped all the way to the gate of Longquan Guanshan. Before the Taoist guide could react, Fang Jifan got off his horse directly. He didn''t bother to tie the horse to the horse post, and grabbed a Taoist guide by the lapel: "I want to see Master Puji ..."


    At this time, Master Puji was still in the Sanqing Pavilion, and Fang Jifan had been away for a long time, but his heart could not calm down for a long time, and he was still full of regrets.


    It hasn''t been a long time since he can''t calm down like he is today. The conversation with Fang Jifan made him think of the missing master, and the emotion in his heart can be imagined.


    That was a memory decades ago, but at that time, it was precisely when he was in his prime, and people are always easy to be happy in the past, especially Puji Zhenren, who is already gray-haired, old, and dying.


    He couldn''t help it, and found that the corners of his eyes were still moist. People from outside the country shouldn''t be so sentimental, but today they were extraordinarily gaffe.


    Thoughts touched Fang Jifan again, thinking that this master valued this young man so much, Master Puji couldn''t help feeling a little envious.


    Thinking about how stupid he was back then, he was taught by his master, although in the eyes of outsiders, he was already a real person of a generation, presided over Longquan temple, and ranked second-rank honorary title, but Fang Jifan, a young man, had to be respected by his master. It is a pity that this young man doesn''t care about such a good opportunity to write "The Collection of Tao Te Ching".


    "Master, Master, is this fate?" Master Puji shook his head, with a faint sigh in his mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： under one man, over ten thousand

    Chapter 149 Under one person, above ten thousand


    Just when Yu Daochun was concentrating in his deep thoughts, he heard a noisy voice from outside the pavilion.


    I only heard the Taoist boy guarding the gate shouting: "Layman, you can''t go in."


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, as if they completely ignored Dao Tong''s shout.


    A moment later, Fang Jifan arrived outside the door.


    Yu Daochun was taken aback.


    The four eyes met each other, sparks were almost sparked, and the owner of the opposite eye was none other than Junior Brother Fang?


    But seeing Fang Jifan''s excited face, his eyes seemed to be shining, and the light almost blinded Yu Daochun''s eyes.


    Yu Daochun had never even seen it, but the eyes of a young man were so sharp.


    So, silence...


    Fang Jifan has already walked towards Yu Daochun quickly, grabbed Yu Daochun''s withered hand excitedly, and said in a loud and emotional voice: "Senior brother..."


    Yu Daochun''s mind is about to explode, brother...


    He...he actually considers himself a senior brother...


    Just now, isn''t he still dismissive and impatient? But now, seeing his younger brother calling him "brother" with great emotion... Inexplicably, Yu Daochun was a little moved.


    It has been decades, the master has disappeared, and the only thought left in this world is only one junior. This kind voice made the eyes of this old, dying old man even redder.


    Yu Daochun couldn''t help but choked up and said, "Junior Brother."


    Fang Jifan also said with a slightly moved expression: "Brother..."


    "Junior brother..." Resisting the urge to burst into tears, Yu Daochun said: "Junior brother, do you want to understand?"


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Since I went down the mountain, I have thought of the earnest teachings of my master a few years ago in my mind, and I still can''t let go of it, so I came up again. Hey...brother, I was reckless just now, you won''t be offended Bar."


    "Where is it? Haha..." Pulling Fang Jifan, Yu Daochun was reluctant to let go: "This time, I won''t let you go. This matter is considered settled. From now on, you will be my junior brother of the Dao family. I will tell Master Zhang Zhenren of Longhu Mountain to give you a talisman, and then I will ask the Daolu Department to enroll in your Taoism, and from now on, you will be regarded as a Taoist."


    Fang Jifan was a little worried. Although everything must be sacrificed, he can''t really be a Taoist priest. He couldn''t help but said: "Even if I enter the Taoist school, I can''t live in a Taoist temple. Brother, I don''t know. I am Nan and Bozi , also serving as an official."


    "That''s it." Yu Daochun felt very relieved in his heart: "Longquan Temple worships Tianshi Zhang, who originated from Zhengyi in the south of the Yangtze River. There has never been any restriction. Going up and down the mountain is all about practicing. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I will ask Tianshi Zhang Confession."


    Fang Jifan let out a breath, thought for a while, and couldn''t help but said: "I heard that there are still Taoists in the Taoist temple, and they actually took many wives and concubines. This is really outrageous."


    Yu Daochun smiled, but took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "If wives and concubines are banned, then Zhang Tianshi''s lineage will also be banned. How can it be inherited for forty-seven generations?"


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan''s heart became wider, he was afraid that there would not be any self-reliant rules and regulations in Longquan Temple.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but asked curiously: "So, brother also has..."


    Yu Daochun said with a stern face: "This is a place outside the square, so we don''t talk about common things."


    Sure enough...


    Fang Jifan looked like I understood.


    In fact, it was quite shameless to think that I ran back with a cheeky face. The old Taoist priest in front of me was not bad, but I seemed to be fooling him, more like a despicable villain who wanted to steal Longquan Temple.


    But... such nasty things, if there is one, there will be two, and if there are two, there will be infinity. If it is Fang Jifan in the previous life, I really dare not even think about it. Now I have no psychological burden at all. Hey, who made myself that **** What about the prodigal son of the family, can you not have a thick skin if you can be a prodigal?


    "Brother..."


    Actually, Fang Jifan has many doubts in his heart. There are so many lands and industries in Longquan Temple, so he has to figure it out clearly. Of course, he has to make insinuations: "Dare to ask, brother, how many Taoists are there in this temple?"


    Yu Daochun was in a great mood, and asked Fang Jifan to sit down on the futon, and Fang Jifan imitated him and sat cross-legged.


    I only heard from Yu Daochundao: "Among the Taoist temples, there are one hundred and thirty-two Taoists who have Taoist certificates, and there are more than two hundred people who do not have Taoist certificates, but they are mostly responsible for some chores."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, isn¡¯t it just a temporary worker, I understand.


    In other words, Taoist priests now have temporary workers. It seems that if ordinary people can become a Taoist priest with a career, ah, no, it is not easy to be a formally qualified Taoist priest.


    Fang Jifan then asked: "But I don''t know. In this Taoist temple, how many people are of the Taoist generation? And like the master, how many people are of the big-character generation?"


    Yu Daochun showed a wry smile, and said: "In the senior generation, there is only one person, Master, and he entered Beijing alone. Therefore, there were originally six people in the Dao generation, including you, who were the disciples of Master, but...they... hey, Except for you and my senior brother, everyone has gone."


    "That''s it..." Fang Jifan looked regretful, but secretly pleased in his heart. In this way, isn''t it true that in terms of this generation, he is already under one person and above ten thousand?


    Yu Daochun said again: "Besides, there are thirty-nine people from the Chaozi generation, and the rest are from the Tianzi generation."


    Fang Jifan came to Yu Daochun''s place for a while, and only then did he know the details of the Longquan Temple.


    Master Wei Dayou went down the mountain forty years ago, when he was over eighty years old, and there has been no news since then. This Longquan Temple has been taken care of by Yu Daochun.


    It¡¯s just that although Yu Daochun manages the Longquan Temple and is called the master of the Longquan Temple, because of his age, he is unable to do what he wants, and he studies the classics every day, so the mundane affairs are naturally left to the disciples of the Chaozi generation.


    Fang Jifan probably knew it in his heart. When he thought of the ten thousand hectares of fertile land in Longquan Temple, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing his subconscious smile, Yu Daochun couldn''t help comforting him, saying that he knew each other from the same family, the junior must be very happy, he is a person who values ??feelings.


    So he couldn''t help being happy, and said: "Junior brother, I will arrange a jingshe for you in the temple. As for when you go down the mountain to practice, I will report it to the imperial court. The imperial court will be especially gracious. As for the Taoist scriptures, I myself Can cook."


    Fang Jifan knew that his senior brother was trusted by the Empress Dowager, and this matter was easy to handle, so he hurriedly said, "Thank you, senior brother."


    Yu Daochun stroked his beard, hehe said with a smile: "Between seniors, there is no need to be so polite. Speaking of which, I am a year older than you, but this Taoism is far less profound than yours. In the future, I will ask my juniors for advice."


    Fang Jifan nodded and said with a smile: "It''s easy to say, easy to say."


    After dealing with Yu Daochun, Fang Jifan saw Yu Daochun''s tired face. In fact, he can understand that Yu Daochun is one year older than himself. How much is one year? Sixty years, at his age, he can be his father''s father''s father Fang Jifan couldn''t help but shudder when he thought that he was actually his younger brother. The fate of life is really unpredictable.


    So he also stood up wisely and said: "Brother, I should leave, and I will come up the mountain again in a few days."


    Yu Daochun heaved a sigh of relief, but showed a look of reluctance.


    Even Fang Jifan didn''t understand why Yu Daochun was so ''enthusiastic'' to his junior brother. Perhaps...the ancients valued more affection.


    From the conversation just now, Fang Jifan knew that Yu Daochun was originally an orphan, and was taken in by his master, Wei Dayou, who taught him to read and write, taught him to read scriptures, and raised him up. He is also a father. In his heart, Fang Jifan is more like his master''s only sustenance in this world.


    "I''ll see you off." Yu Daochun also stood up.


    Fang Jifan quickly waved his hand. He felt guilty. It can be seen how difficult it is to be a bad person. This kind of psychological pressure is generally unbearable.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Senior brother, stop by. I''ll come back in a few days. If I see you off, it will seem unfamiliar."


    Yu Daochun nodded in satisfaction, and the two brothers and sisters bid farewell.


    Fang Jifan was in a good mood after leaving the Sanqing Pavilion. He went to find some of his disciples. Everyone was a little tired from the long journey. They were sitting together in the corridor of the apse, taking a rest.


    Tang Yin was walking back and forth with his hands behind his back, his brows were deeply furrowed in an incomprehensible look.


    Ouyang Zhi and the others stared blankly at the egrets flying by in the sky.


    Wang Shouren was thoughtful, he had been trying to find some clues from the traces of Fang Jifan''s weird behavior.


    This is just like when he followed the sage Zhu Xi''s "investigate things to know", he wanted to understand the truth from the bamboo, so he observed the bamboo for three days and three nights, but found nothing.


    But obviously, Fang Jifan is much more interesting than bamboo. There are too many things to discover about him.


    Wang Shouren gradually began to figure out a little pattern, um... probably, you can never imagine what this Mr. Fang will do next.


    I have to make him sigh, it''s really admirable, so unpredictable, isn''t it enough to be admirable?


    Wang Shouren himself was a weird person, so he naturally had some other thoughts about Fang Jifan, who was even weirder.


    After all... such a person is hard to find in this world.


    Naturally, as far as Wang Shouren is concerned, he knows that his ''Ge Fang'' is still superficial, and there are still many unknown things about Fang Jifan, but...he is not in a hurry. For him, ''Ge Fang'' seems to be a kind of fun .


    Compared to these strange people, Xu Jing is much more normal. When he saw Fang Jifan, he immediately trotted to greet his mentor: "Men..."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan doesn''t have time to compare with him now, because...


    "Master, I''m hungry. Is there a vegetarian meal here?"


    Xu Jing replied very seriously: "There are all kinds of food, and I can''t help but eat one dish."


    Fang Jifan evoked a smile, and immediately said proudly: "Go, try it."


    What about the monthly pass and subscription you lied to me about?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Demolish this place for Master Ben

    Chapter 150 demolished this place for my young master


    Leading a few disciples to the Zhaitang, there are already several pilgrims here, after all, pilgrims come from far away, there will always be times when they are hungry.


    There are only two Taoist-looking people here, and the rest are mostly handymen recruited. At this time, the kitchen has already lit a fire. Sure enough, with just a light smell, you can smell the really tempting aroma of meat.


    "Ah!" A fat Taoist in his thirties saw Tang Yin and his party, his eyes lit up, and he said, "The laymen are hungry again, hurry up, please sit down."


    Tang Yin gave the Taoist a contemptuous glance, with a look of bitterness and hatred, and remained silent.


    Come to think of it, this group of leading Taoists is the Taoist who Wang Shouren said had a dispute with Tang Yin.


    The Taoist gave Tang Yin a cold look, but ignored him, and counted to Fang Jifan and the others: "One, two, three, four, five, six, exactly six, to eat, one tael per person, thank you Chenghui."


    He had a smile on his face, perhaps because he had had conflicts with Tang Yin before, so he deliberately gave Tang Yin a cold look.


    Is Fang Jifan a poor man?


    Not bad money.


    It''s only one tael of silver per person. The market economy of Longquan Temple is very active, and it is obvious that it is the rhythm of slaughtering pilgrims. Fang Jifan admired this in his heart.


    It''s just... Fang Jifan still feels a little bit of being slaughtered in his heart, and he''s a little unhappy...


    It is one thing to kill someone, but obviously another to be slaughtered.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Why is it so expensive? Even in the inner city, it is not necessary to get so much for a banquet."


    The Taoist leader of the group sneered and said: "This is Longquan Temple, so it is different from other places. When you come here to eat and drink, you always have to offer some incense money to the Taoist Lord. Eating and drinking are minor matters, and offering is the most important thing. One tael of silver is already cheap for you, but if it is autumn and there are many pilgrims, even two taels of silver will not be enough to eat our meals at Longquan Temple."


    The words are presumptuous enough, which is almost tantamount to stealing.


    Fang Jifan was completely convinced. Such a blatant robbery, but there are so many pilgrims. It is no wonder that so many people in this world want to be monks and Taoists instead of giving birth. It''s no wonder that Emperor Taizu Gao wanted to make a yellow book of Daoist and monk certificates to strictly limit the number of serious Taoists and monks.


    Tang Yin''s face turned red all of a sudden, he couldn''t understand this group of Taoist leaders, and couldn''t help shouting: "Bold, how dare you talk to your teacher like this!"


    The head of the Taoist was obviously very angry. Hearing Tang Yin''s scolding, he immediately glared like a diamond, put his hands in front of XIONG, and said mockingly: "He is your mentor, not my mentor, Wang Tianbao. What does it have to do with me? You This sour scholar is really disgusting, he eats what he likes, gets out if he doesn''t eat, and stops talking if he doesn''t have money to eat."


    Tang Yin was obviously very angry, and his face turned even redder, as if a scholar had met a soldier.


    From a historical point of view, the reason why Tang Yin was down and out in the second half of his life was related to his personality. He was too romantic, he had to be fair, he was proud of his talents, and he was far less flexible than Xu Jing, so he was down in the second half of his life.


    To be honest, Fang Jifan really couldn''t bear to study Tang Yin''s EQ. If he hadn''t been talented, Fang Jifan wished he could bury him alive.


    But his own student''s emotional intelligence is low, and Fang Jifan often despises him, and criticism is even more necessary, but an outsider, who dares to come here to sarcasm, and looks down on you, a sour talent, has a different meaning up.


    It depends on the owner to beat a dog, let alone his half son.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness indistinctly.


    Tang Yin was furious at the words of the Taoist who claimed to be Wang Tianbao, and said angrily, "You... how could you be so insulting to gentlemen."


    The Taoist Wang Tianbao laughed even colder: "What does it mean to be insulting and gentle? This is a place outside the culture, and it''s not at the foot of the mountain. When you come to Longquan Temple, can you be presumptuous? Look at the pilgrims who come here, which one is not You are the only one who comes to eat and drink in awe of the Taoist Lord. If the Taoist Lord knows this, he will definitely teach you to give birth to a son without pricking your eyes. There are too many, and it is nothing to come to this Longquan temple. My family ancestor is a real person who was ordered by the imperial court. You are a Wenqu star descending to earth, and you will lie on your stomach when you get here!"


    Wang Tianbao was really annoyed, he was able to be ordered to take charge of the Zhaitang, because he had won the trust of his big disciple Zhang Chaoxian, and Zhang Chaoxian was the big disciple of Master Puji, he took care of almost all the things in view, so he could gain Zhang Chaoxian''s trust , this Wang Tianbao''s status in the temple can be seen.


    Among the hundreds of Taoists and handymen in this view, which one would not act according to his own face? What a rich place this Zhaitang is. As for the ordinary pilgrims who come to eat and drink, most of them come to pray for blessings from the Taoist monarchs. They can be stingy and stingy at ordinary times, but how dare they neglect the gods!


    Although the price offered by the Zhaitang is high, most people regard it as an offering of incense by default. Even if they feel pain in their hearts, they will never say anything wrong.


    But today, when I met Tang Yin who is so serious, when I came two hours ago, I satirized him once and almost started a fight, but now I come again, and I also find a young man who is clearly out of tune. Why, I arrived at Longquan Temple , still dare to find fault?


    Wang Tianbao bared his teeth impatiently and said, "If you don''t eat, get out. Why are there so many chatters? If you don''t eat, others will rush to eat it?"


    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves, in this view, he was used to being domineering, and while yelling, he was about to push Fang Jifan who was closest to him.


    Seeing that Wang Tianbao was rude to his mentor, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan and Xu Jing on the side were also anxious, and quickly blocked his hand. Now, several people got entangled together.


    "Hey!" Daoist Wang Tianbao yelled loudly: "You still dare to cause trouble in this temple? You are blinded, this is Longquan Temple, my ancestor is a second-rank real person bestowed by the imperial court..."


    In fact, he didn''t suffer a loss, but he has always been slippery and cunning, but he looked as if he had suffered a loss, and yelled.


    Just as he was spitting and flying, Fang Jifan, taking advantage of Jiang Chen''s entanglement with him, turned his palm into a fist, and punched him in the face very neatly.


    No one dared to be so arrogant in front of Fang Jifan, let alone bully his disciples in front of this young master.


    Fang Jifan''s stomach has been simmering for a long time. These days, he has already gotten used to the identity of this prodigal son. If he doesn''t beat up this grandson at this time, will he still save it for cooking?


    If he was bullied by others and remained indifferent, how could he be worthy of the title of prodigal son?


    This punch was unexpected, and Wang Tianbao''s eyes blurred, as if he had foreseen the danger, but it was too late to dodge.


    The Fang family is a general. Apart from leaving Fang Jifan a bad name, that prodigal son has such a strong body. With this punch, the next moment it landed fiercely in front of Wang Tianbao''s eyes, and the next time he punched him, he fell hard. For a moment, with a snap, Wang Tianbao first felt a muffled sound in his eye sockets, and then, from the eye sockets, the bone-deep pain pervaded his whole body.


    He let out an uh, and hurriedly took a step back while covering his eyes. The pain caused him to kneel down and rolled on the ground.


    Fang Jifan has never been ignorant when he strikes. He only strikes at the weakest places, fast and ruthless. This time Wang Tianbao was hit in the heart, and he cried out in pain.


    The pilgrims and servants in the dining hall were stunned, watching the murderous ''thugs'', and seeing Wang Tianbao rolling on the ground let out a desolate roar, and shivered.


    In this Taoist temple, there is someone who dares to do such a murder, this... who is so courageous...


    But seeing Fang Jifan stepping forward, showing disdain and indifference, he looked like a bully, and shouted sharply: "Fang Jifan, you dare to provoke me, what are you?"


    Fang...following...Fan...


    These three words are really like a bolt from the blue!


    Who is Fang Jifan? Longquan Temple is not far from the capital, and it is still under the rule of Shuntian Mansion, how could it not know?


    There is a Nanhebo mansion in the capital, and there is a prodigal son in the Nanhebo mansion. This prodigal son is really daring, what can''t be done?


    The pilgrims were obviously shocked, so they all hurriedly hid in the corner, trembling, but none of them dared to slip out the door, because Fang Jifan was standing near the door.


    The other handymen were also at a loss, looking at each other in blank dismay.


    Only Wang Tianbao covered his eyes and howled on the ground. It seemed that when he heard the words Fang Jifan, his body trembled slightly while howling.


    Fang Jifan said coldly, with no sympathy on his face: "Since you are blind and don''t know Mount Tai, then you don''t need these dog eyes. Come on, I don''t like this Zhaitang, so I demolish it!"


    In the name of Longquan Temple, this kind of Zhaitang collects more than IQ tax. How many ordinary people live in poverty and cut down on food and clothing, but come here and are eaten and drank here in the name of worship. All laugh.


    Fang Jifan''s face turned cold. What he hated the most in his life was relying on technology to earn money. It was too technical. Isn''t this ruining his job?


    This sentence breaks down the words here.


    But nothing happened.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help turning his head, looked at the five disciples, and Wang Shouren, and suddenly... felt a little embarrassed.


    It seems that I have missed a very serious problem. Deng Jian did not come, but brought six scholars, and will... demolish this Zhaitang...


    Uh, with them...


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt unreliable even himself.


    It''s just this loud roar, but it is very imposing. Of course, the word Fang Jifan is more imposing.


    However, Fang Jifan was very surprised by the result, Tang Yin blushed, and took the lead in raising his arms and shouting: "Why do you keep this kind of black shop, the teacher ordered it to be demolished."


    Although he spoke politely, he was the first to charge forward, and it was the first time that he kicked over the table and chairs in front of him with such a heroic kick.


    The movements were very rusty and a bit sloppy, but fortunately Tang Yin did it very seriously.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Zhi and the others finally took it easy on Ali, and rolled up their sleeves one after another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： is tolerable, what is unbearable

    Chapter 151 is tolerable, which is unbearable


    Fang Jifan still underestimated the hot-blooded side of the scholar, and the scholar who was still polite just now began to grow green and fangs, looking ferocious.


    Only Wang Shouren didn''t do anything, standing behind Fang Jifan, lost in thought.


    This Mr. Fang is happy to be kind and enmity, but...


    After all, this Longquan temple was conferred by the emperor, and the Taoists in the temple are all Taoists registered in the Ministry of Rites. It is really unwise to make trouble here. Could it be that Mr. Fang is just a reckless man?


    Wang Shouren is actually a very rational person. Although his appearance gives people a weird impression, in fact, he is thinking at all times.


    He always felt that Fang Jifan should have his temperament, but now it seems that this Mr. Fang is really impulsive and irritable, regardless of the consequences.


    This Longquan Temple is said to have some relationship with the Empress Dowager. If it was just beating people down, it would be fine, but now it is going to demolish the house, which clearly means blasphemy!


    Unwise, really unwise.


    Fang Jifan, on the other hand, had a heartless look on his face, pulled a chair and sat down with a smile on his face, and let the disciples smash the dining hall with ping-pong sounds, all the diners in the hall were scared Their faces were ashen-colored, and those handymen didn''t dare to do anything, and there were Taoists outside who heard the movement, so they only poked their heads outside.


    Fang Jifan cocked his feet, his eyes showed a fierce look, and shouted at Wang Tianbao: "You...get over here, young master!"


    That Wang Tianbao''s eyes were already swollen, and he was still in severe pain. He covered his eyes and trembled. Splattered everywhere.


    Wang Tianbao hugged his head and listened to Fang Jifan yelling, his face turned pale with fright. He hated Fang Jifan so much in his heart, he had never seen such a ruthless person, he usually bullied others by himself, although other people were angry, But in the one-acre three-point land of Longquan Temple, he had to hold back, but who would have thought that he would meet such an unreasonable master.


    "Get over here!" Fang Jifan''s voice became harsher, obviously... impatient.


    Wang Tianbao shuddered. He was resisting in his heart and refused to go forward, but the domineering voice made him terrified, as if he had drunk ecstasy soup, he obediently moved towards Fang Jifan on his stomach.


    "Closer." Fang Jifan dictated.


    Wang Tianbao was so startled that his body trembled when Fang Jifan yelled so loudly again, but he obediently moved to Fang Jifan''s feet.


    "What did you just say?" Fang Jifan said solemnly, looking down at him condescendingly.


    "..."


    "Stop!"


    But at this moment, a stern voice sounded.


    At this time, the entire Zhaitang has been smashed to pieces, a mess, which makes people feel horrible.


    I saw a lot of Taoist priests pouring out of the door. Among the Taoist priests, some people consciously parted ways, and saw a tall and thin Taoist priest in his fifties, with his hands behind his back, pacing like a leisurely stroll in the garden. Come in.


    As soon as he entered the Zhaitang, the Taoist priests outside seemed to have the courage to rush in, glaring at Fang Jifan and others.


    And this tall and thin Taoist was imposing. Although he was wearing a Taoist robe, he stood with his hands behind his back, looking forward to Zixiong, and the other Taoists looked at him in awe.


    Obviously... the Lord is coming.


    Wang Tianbao, who was kneeling at Fang Jifan''s feet, seemed to have found his backbone all of a sudden. When he saw this Taoist coming, he immediately showed surprise, and rushed towards the Taoist with tears in his eyes, crying bitterly: "Master, Master..."


    The Taoist only gave Wang Tianbao a cold look, and said sharply: "Useless things, go away."


    Wang Tianbao seemed to be in awe of this Taoist, he quickly covered his black eyes and took a step back, obediently standing behind him.


    This Taoist is Zhang Chaoxian, the chief disciple of Longquan Temple.


    Since Master got older and older, Zhang Chaoxian began to gradually take over the affairs of Longquan Temple. Most of the Taoists in this temple follow his lead.


    He was welcoming a distinguished guest from Shandong in the Lu Zu Palace, but before he sat down, he heard that someone dared to commit murder in the temple and even smashed the Zhaitang. Hearing this, Zhang Chaoxian was furious.


    Who is so bold, dare to bully Longquan Temple, not to mention, the relationship between my master Puji Zhenren and the Empress Dowager, as the person in charge and deacon, I was also conferred as a fourth-rank master of enlightenment. There is really no law.


    If this kind of thing gets out, what face does Longquan Temple have to gain a foothold?


    So, without further ado, he rushed over immediately. As soon as he got here, the crowd of Taoists immediately had a backbone and confidence.


    All the Taoists swarmed around Fang Jifan and other criminals, glaring at each other, and some even brought brooms and sticks, all of them were aggressive, as if they were going to come forward to beat Fang Jifan and others together at any time.


    Tang Yin and the others obviously began to calm down a little after the passion, and actually became a little scared, and moved closer to Fang Jifan.


    Wang Shouren frowned, and couldn''t help thinking, sure enough, this has caused a lot of trouble. In today''s fight, it was Fang Jifan who started the fight anyway.


    Wang Shouren also approached Fang Jifan secretly, thinking in his heart, today...he can only protect this guy and rush out. As for the others, Tang Yin and his younger brothers may not be able to take care of them.


    But facing such a situation, Fang Jifan still had a playful smile on his face, and even looked at Zhang Chaoxian unscrupulously.


    Being stared at so blatantly, Zhang Chaoxian was even angrier in his heart. His eyes were like blades, he stared at Fang Jifan firmly, and exuded an aura of dignity all over his body.


    Immediately, he took a step forward and sternly said: "You are so brave, but you know where Longquan Temple is, and you dare to commit crimes here, come here, take them all down, and immediately send them to Shuntian Mansion, hmph, this matter, Pindao wants to intervene in person, and he insists on teaching you a few things that don''t know how to live or die, and there will be no place to die!"


    The Taoist priests rolled up their sleeves one after another after hearing what he said. They were just a few scholars. Since they dared to commit murder, with the support of Zhang Chaoxian, they had no choice but to beat them to death.


    But Wang Tianbao''s expression changed, he stepped forward, and whispered to Zhang Chaoxian: "This person claims to be Fang Jifan."


    Fang Jifan...


    Wang Tianbao''s expression suddenly appeared a little stunned.


    He had heard of the name Fang Jifan. He was in the capital, but he heard it like thunder, but he didn''t expect that this person would come to Longquan Temple to make trouble.


    If it is this person...then...


    Wang Tianbao was vigilant in his heart, even if ordinary people were killed on the spot, that would be fine, but this person, Nan He Bozi, if not so, how could he be so arrogant?


    so¡­


    Zhang Chaoxian remained unmoved, and sneered in his heart, so what, after all, this place is under the feet of the emperor, a place where the king''s law is taught, so he looked at Fang Jifan coldly and said: "So it''s the son of the Fang family, disrespect, disrespect .¡±


    Fang Jifan looked at him with a smile, but still sat on the chair with his feet crossed, without any respect for the picture, and said lightly: "Oh, I see."


    Zhang Chaoxian was annoyed, he had never seen such an arrogant person!


    But he still held back his anger, heh, don''t think that today can be forgotten, so he said with a cold face: "It''s just... Longquan Temple is not a place where Mr. Fang is messing around, the word ''Longquan Temple'' in front of the door of Longquan Temple , or the Emperor Chenghua¡¯s personal inscription, my teacher Puji Daoist, and the imperial court¡¯s imperial edict, is it true that Mr. Fang committed murder and beat people here?¡±


    He thought to himself, he knew you would deny it, heh, it¡¯s just that so many people saw it, it depends on how you deny it.


    Fang Jifan said with a hippie smile: "Yes, it was the young master who beat me, that''s right."


    "..." Zhang Chaoxian''s old face froze.


    I have never seen such a brazen person. After beating someone, he still admitted it so openly, without any shame or excuse. What does this mean?


    Do you really think that Longquan Temple can''t discuss right and wrong with your Fang family, and dare not reason with your Fang family?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Chaoxian raised his head and burst out laughing.


    This loud laughter made the Taoists even more excited.


    Zhang Gaoshi is Zhang Gaoshi, so calm and relaxed, it seems that today these people don''t want to get out of the audience in a good way.


    All the Taoist priests, at this moment, are all fighting against each other. After all, they have been in Longquan Temple for a long time, and they have never seen anyone come to smash Longquan Temple. It is tolerable, which is unbearable.


    After Zhang Chaoxian laughed loudly, he shouted sharply: "Since this is the case, then the right and wrong of the matter will be clear. You beat people with your hands. And Longquan Temple is by no means weak or bully. Don''t think about it today." Well, you are certainly a post-merit, but what about a post-merit? If you are so unscrupulous, if you don¡¯t tell a reason, hum, the poor Taoist will do justice for the sky today, and will never let you go.¡±


    Zhang Chaoxian thought he had taken possession of the reason, and here is the Longquan Temple again. Today''s matter must not be settled. If you want to settle it, let Fang Jifan''s father come to redeem him.


    What''s more, in the palace, if the Empress Dowager knew about this, she would definitely decide on Longquan Temple.


    Tang Yin and the others had calmed down, and at this moment they couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat. Seeing countless Taoists surrounding them, all looking at them like wolves, they also realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly: "Your name is Zhang Chaoxian?"


    Calling Zhang Chaoxian by his name so directly made Zhang Chaoxian look even more gloomy and snorted coldly.


    "Okay, then, my young master will explain the truth to you!" Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Chaoxian leisurely, and said loudly: "However, Zhang Chaoxian, you stand so high, and my young master is very uncomfortable looking at you with your head up." .¡±


    "What do you mean?" The Taoists in this hall were all indignant. Now, they dare to be so arrogant, they really don''t know what to do.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Jifan''s face was calm, and then he suddenly said sharply: "I tell you to kneel down!"


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： If you dont accept it, you will completely obey it

    Chapter 152 If you don''t accept it, you will be completely convinced


    Fang Jifan''s words seemed to resound through the whole room at once, and the hall was suffocated.


    I have never seen such arrogance!


    Even Xu Jing felt that at this moment, it seemed that his mentor had done a good job.


    "You...you..." Zhang Chaoxian was already furious.


    Following that, Fang Jifan said word by word: "I am Puji Zhenren''s junior brother. What is your generation, Zhang Chaoxian, that you dare to stand and talk to me like this?"


    "..."


    As soon as these words came out, the hall became quiet again.


    Countless Taoists looked at me, I looked at you, and looked at each other in disbelief.


    Zhang Chaoxian laughed loudly and said, "Okay, you still dare to insult my teacher, come on..."


    But at this time, a Taoist priest emerged from among the Taoists. This Taoist priest was the Taoist priest who guided Fang Jifan. . He more or less knew some inside information, when he heard the word "junior brother", he suddenly thought of something.


    So he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and quickly got out from the crowd, shouting: "The real person has indeed recognized a junior, let me see, let me see..."


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s appearance clearly, the leading Taoist was taken aback, as if he had seen a ghost, and couldn''t help saying: "Uncle Master, didn''t you go down the mountain?"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the Zhaitang really fell into a deathly silence.


    Zhang Chaoxian''s face collapsed instantly, and he looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief.


    In fact, just before two sticks of incense, he did learn that his master, Master Puji, had recognized a junior. Check yourself guys.


    Then this person is the teacher... the uncle...


    Zhang Chaoxian was struck by lightning.


    A child of this age can be his own grandson, but he is actually his uncle?


    Master...Master is confused, he reads scriptures behind closed doors all day long, how can he know worldly things, this Fang Jifan is notorious...


    At this time, behind him, there was an uproar.


    The Taoist priests all looked miserable, looking at each other, dumbfounded, and some people began to whisper.


    To them, this is really incredible, but... it doesn''t seem to be fake.


    At this time, even Tang Yin and the others looked at Fang Jifan strangely.


    They only knew that their mentor went to the Sanqing Pavilion to talk to Puji Daoist. Although they went there again later, they thought that their mentor just knew that the Longquan Guan family had a great career and wanted to curry favor with the Puji Daoist in Longquan.


    The question is... how did the mentor become Puji Zhenzhen''s junior?


    Realist Puji is a real person bestowed by the imperial court. He has a great reputation among the Taoist sects of the capital. This...


    Fang Jifan just laughed, this is what he wanted. These damned stinky Taoist priests are very attractive, aren''t they? Isn''t it better than our Fang Jifan to do business? Come on! Hurt each other!


    At this time, Zhang Chaoxian no longer had the majesty he had before, and what he had was just endless shock.


    Looking at the shocked Zhang Chaoxian, Fang Jifan didn''t intend to give up, and said sharply: "Zhang Chaoxian..."


    Being called, Zhang Chaoxian trembled subconsciously.


    Fang Jifan continued: "Aren''t you going to reason with this young master?"


    "I..." Zhang Chaoxian is really unwilling. In Longquan Temple, he is under one person and above ten thousand. Among the third generation of disciples, he is a senior brother. Second-generation disciple, and... still a brat.


    How much prestige I have in Longquan Temple, if I surrender to a brat, how can I convince him in the future?


    The Taoist priests began to feel uneasy, and they looked at Zhang Chaoxian one after another, wanting Zhang Chaoxian to make up his mind.


    Fang Jifan stared straight at Zhang Chaoxian, and said coldly: "Do you still explain this truth?"


    "You...Your identity, Pindao will recognize it, but you are messing around here..." Zhang Chaoxian spoke with great difficulty, wanting to round things up!


    No matter what you say, you, Fang Jifan, are messing around. He thinks he still has the reason.


    Fang Jifan laughed loudly when he heard the words: "It seems that you really want to come and reason with me."


    Zhang Chaoxian said: "Everything cannot escape the word "reason."


    Right now, he is in an embarrassing situation. Fang Jifan wants to be reasonable, but he can''t ask for it.


    Fang Jifan nodded and said: "Very well, then the young master will talk to you well, come on, come forward."


    Zhang Chaoxian was not stupid, so he naturally refused to go forward, and said with a cold snort, "If you have something to say, it''s okay to say it."


    Fang Jifan smiled in his heart. In fact, he could feel Zhang Chaoxian''s difficulty in riding a tiger. A person like Zhang Chaoxian is so shrewd and sophisticated in taking care of the entire Longquan temple. I''m afraid it''s really troublesome.


    Fang Jifan said: "My young master only asks you. Is that how you talk to Master Uncle?"


    "..." Zhang Chaoxian was shocked.


    He is really upset now, he wants to deny Fang Jifan''s identity, but from the doubts on the faces of the Taoists around him, it is obvious that many people have believed the words of the leading Taoist.


    Fang Jifan continued: "You stand so high, don''t you kneel down and salute when you see your uncle?"


    Again¡­


    Clearly said at the beginning, everyone is reasonable.


    Zhang Chaoxian looked constipated, but he refused to kneel easily.


    The person in front of me is just a rampant brat, how can I bow my knees to this brat?


    only¡­


    It seems that the master has indeed recognized this junior, the master is really confused, such a thief, the master has fallen for him.


    Fang Jifan saw his hesitation at a glance, and said sharply: "Could it be that you want to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor?"


    "..."


    buzzing...


    Zhang Chaoxian felt that his brain was completely muddled, buzzing, and his face was miserable.


    Deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors...


    Taoism, like Confucianism, is also very concerned about seniority. To be precise, in this era, seniority is higher than the sky. If it is really my uncle, I will not be polite when I see him.


    He cannot bear this crime.


    snort! Zhang Chaoxian sneered in his heart, it''s a big deal, just give him a salute, and after he salutes, he has his own reason, since he smashed up the Zhaitang of his sect for his uncle, he can''t justify it.


    Zhang Chaoxian comforted himself in this way, so he obediently stepped forward, took a deep breath, and moved slowly and with difficulty: "Disciple Zhang Chaoxian, see Master Uncle."


    Said, bow down.


    Dao people were silent one by one, but no one dared to speak out.


    Tang Yin and other disciples suddenly had a funny sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, looking at their triumphant teacher... This... What happened right now has obviously far exceeded their expectations.


    Wang Shouren looked shocked, because at this moment, he had a few more thoughts, is Master Puji crazy? Want to recognize Mr. Fang as his junior? Why did Mr. Fang do it?


    This is almost a question that has been scratched and cannot be answered. The longer he has been in contact with Fang Jifan, the more he finds that there are too many mysteries in Fang Jifan that he cannot solve by himself.


    At this time, Fang Jifan raised his feet comfortably, looking triumphantly at Zhang Chaoxian who was worshiping at his feet.


    Zhang Chaoxian said with ashen face: "Uncle Master, disciple... can you get up?"


    "No." Fang Jifan answered very simply.


    "..."


    Zhang Chaoxian couldn''t help saying: "Master, this disciple thinks that since Master is from the same sect, but..."


    He seems to want to make trouble.


    Fang Jifan interrupted him: "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Chaoxian had a liver-colored face.


    Fang Jifan calmly said: "Don''t raise your head and talk to the uncle, but lower your head, so that the uncle can listen to your reasoning."


    "You..." Zhang Chaoxian was completely convinced. He already regretted saluting just now. He knew that he would not admit it to death. I still feel that I am talking to him with my head raised.


    He tried his best to suppress his anger, but he heard Fang Jifan say every word: "You are a third-generation disciple, so naturally you should set an example, respect your teacher, do you understand?"


    "..." Zhang Chaoxian gritted his teeth. At this moment, he finally realized that he had fallen into a trap. If he "deceived his teacher and destroyed his ancestors" and didn''t know how to "respect teachers and honor his ancestors", then why should he reason with Fang Jifan?


    So he took a deep breath, the bottom line began to break through gradually, and he had to lower his head, almost as if he was prostrate at Fang Jifan''s feet, with his face facing the ground, he said, "Master, can we discuss now..."


    "Okay." Fang Jifan smiled.


    Sitting on the chair like this, looking down at Zhang Chaoxian, who was prostrate on the ground, looking down, looking around, seeing those Taoists with their heads down, full of frustration, he said in a good mood: "You are the most reasonable, you Let''s talk first."


    "Disciple thinks..." Zhang Chaoxian suddenly felt as if he was slapped with a dog, his face was pressed against the opposite side, and his five bodies were thrown to the ground.


    Fang Jifan said: "Why don''t you talk anymore? Xiaoxian first..."


    The great disciple of Longquan Temple, Zhang Chaoxian, who is over fifty years old and a "master of enlightenment", was actually called "Xiao Xianxian" by Fang Jifan, and Zhang Chaoxian almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    But people are like this, once he concedes one step, there will be a second step, and a third step, he is already in a dilemma, and has completely lost his momentum.


    Obviously, Fang Jifan felt that it was time to strike while the iron was hot, and said again: "Xiaoxian, don''t be nervous, and speak slowly, Master Uncle is a very open-minded person, even if he is a junior, he will never rely on the old to sell the old."


    "..."


    Zhang Chaoxian''s face was pale, he was completely convinced.


    In this life, no one may say such a thing to himself.


    However, these seemingly relaxed and kind words made him lose his temper at all. At this moment, he felt a sense of shame and anger that discredited his majesty.


    Unfortunately, he found that there was nothing he could do.


    Could it be that, with Fang Jifan''s encouragement, did he really reason?


    This is the new book month, that is, this book is still a child Monthly ticket, subscription, please support! A book is a child of a tiger, which has been raised with painstaking efforts. Now the tiger will give it to you, please take good care of it


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： One misstep becomes eternal hatred

    Chapter 153 One Misstep, Eternal Hate


    Chapter 153:


    Zhang Chaoxian felt depressed, took a deep breath, and finally said: "Disciple, there is nothing to say."


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan looked regretful: "You can''t hide something in your heart and don''t want to talk about it?"


    Pindao wants to kill you thief!


    Zhang Chaoxian roared in his heart, but he was still crawling. He felt that his knees were cramped and his arms supporting his body were numb.


    Fang Jifan suddenly snorted coldly.


    If it was said that just now he was still pretending to be kind, with a face full of ridicule, but in the blink of an eye, his face was full of murderous looks.


    However, when the Taoists heard him snorting coldly, their hearts skipped a beat, and they all looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment, not daring to vent their anger.


    Fang Jifan said coldly: "You don''t have anything to say, so it''s up to the uncle to say it, first the nephew..."


    Zhang Chaoxian burst out with blue veins on his forehead, Fang Jifan was simply...


    What kind of nickname came out of his mouth, he really opened his mouth, and this sentence, first of all, made him almost faint.


    Fang Jifan said: "Wang Tianbao is the fourth generation disciple of our sect, shouldn''t he call me Master Uncle?"


    Zhang Chaoxian''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat: "Yes, yes..."


    Fang Jifan crossed his legs and glanced at Wang Tianbao in the crowd. Wang Tianbao''s complexion was sallow, his body was exhausted, and his feet were frivolous.


    Fang Jifan continued: "Isn''t it natural for Master Uncle to teach him?"


    "But..." Zhang Chaoxian felt that he should not show weakness to others, and wanted to defend himself, but soon, he realized that he had no way to refute, not to mention, lying here, he and Fang Jifan had completely formed an unequal situation , this Fang Jifan spit out "Xiao Xianxian" and "Xiao Xianxian" at every turn, and he lost whatever he defended himself.


    He said weakly: "That''s right, Master Uncle is right."


    "So, what else do you have to say?"


    "I have nothing to say." Zhang Chaoxian just wanted to find a crack in the ground and get in.


    "But Master knows, you must be unconvinced..." Fang Jifan said slowly.


    Zhang Chaoxian is old after all, and has always maintained a posture of throwing himself to the ground. His body can''t stand it. Soybean-like sweat is protruding from his forehead. He is weak: "Submit, how dare you not accept it, disciple."


    Fang Jifan cocked his feet: "Uncle Master, you don''t seem very convinced."


    Zhang Chaoxian wanted to die.


    Being teased by such a young child, he really wanted to get up and fight Fang Jifan.


    But you can tell yourself rationally, absolutely not, in this world, is there such a thing as a nephew beating an uncle, or a younger generation bullying an elder?


    He gritted his teeth, looked unlovable, and said firmly: "Uncle Master must have misunderstood, no, absolutely not."


    Fang Jifan laughed, stood up, and patted Zhang Chaoxian on the shoulder.


    Zhang Chaoxian raised his head in a very aggrieved manner. This raised his head, his muscles and bones were activated, and he felt a sense of comfort throughout his body.


    He is the actual person in charge of Longquan Temple. Normally, in this Longquan Temple, except for the master, everyone regards him as a god, but now, why did a senior uncle come out halfway?


    But Zhang Chaoxian still had to smile reluctantly at Fang Jifan. Now he just wanted to end this matter quickly and send this plague **** away as soon as possible.


    So Fang Jifan smiled at him.


    He also smiled at Fang Jifan.


    He looked at Fang Jifan, and had an illusion, because he found that this scumbag was smiling very sincerely. Has this young man become a genius?


    So he tried his best to smile at Fang Jifan more sincerely.


    The two pairs of eyes touched each other at such a close distance, Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder again: "First, my nephew..."


    The smile hanging on Zhang Chaoxian''s face suddenly became a little stiff. Even with the accumulation of Zhang Chaoxian''s decades of life in the world, at this moment, his complexion is only a little better than a pig''s liver.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Master uncle sees that your complexion is very bad. This is due to kidney deficiency. Martial nephew, you should take care of your body and exercise restraint."


    "I..." Zhang Chaoxian bared his eyes, the eyes were bloodshot, and it was extremely terrifying. He had decades of cultivation, and was not proficient in any of them. The basic emotions are not visible, but there are still some, but today, it has been completely broken, no matter how good the acting skills are, it will be vulnerable in front of Fang Jifan.


    One mistake will cause eternal hatred.


    If he didn''t recognize this uncle just now, it''s fine, maybe he can make a mistake, but he never expected that the young man in front of him was so shameless and degrading, he had to salute because of his master, this salute, The defeat is like a mountain, because you can pretend not to know, but once you salute, the identity of the uncle and nephew will be confirmed. Fang Jifan is really tossing around in different ways. No.


    Now he must not confront Fang Jifan head-on. Head-on confrontation means deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors, which violates the principles of heaven and ethics. But he couldn''t hold back this breath, Fang Jifan''s every word was full of the elder''s care for the younger, but every word in it was like an awl, stabbing Zhang Chaoxian''s heart, it hurts!


    What''s even more frightening is that, in front of everyone, these seemingly caring words actually severely damaged my prestige in Longquan Temple. In full view.


    He took a deep breath, there was nothing he could do, at least on the surface, he had to endure it.


    The person in front of me is just because the master is confused and has a high seniority, but so what, Longquan Temple is still managed by himself, and he has the final say.


    So he forced a smile: "Thank you, Uncle, for your concern."


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at him, this old guy is very tolerant, so he looked at Zhang Chaoxian with a half-smile, Zhang Chaoxian''s heart was trembling, he was afraid that this guy would make trouble again, he really couldn''t hold on for long up.


    Fang Jifan said: "Nephew, this Wang Tianbao disrespected his elders, what should he do?"


    When Wang Tianbao heard this, he immediately collapsed. He knew...he was finished.


    Zhang Chaoxian''s old face was twitching.


    Wang Tianbao and Fang Jifan had a conflict. In terms of seniority, Fang Jifan is his uncle, so Fang Jifan now wants to deal with Wang Tianbao. He has nothing to say: "It''s all up to the uncle."


    "It''s easy to handle. Is he a deacon in this fasting hall? He will be dismissed immediately. From now on, let him obediently clean the hall."


    Zhang Chaoxian hesitated for a moment. He just wanted to get away now. The incident happened so suddenly that he was not prepared at all. Now, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he had no way to do anything against Fang Jifan, so he had to endure the pain and said: "Uncle Master is right. .¡±


    "Wang Tianbao is in charge of the Zhai Tang and made a mess of the Zhai Tang. In the eyes of my uncle, this has greatly affected the reputation of the temple. As your elder, my uncle is also a member of the Longquan Temple. Thinking of the Longquan Temple Reputation is very worrying."


    "..."


    Zhang Chaoxian''s eyes are straightened, you, Fang Jifan, are worthy of saying such a thing, let''s look at your own reputation first, Master has been enlightened in the Sanqing Pavilion for many years, so I don''t know your details, but you have deceived Master, Have you ever lied to others? As for you, a thief, you have the nerve to shamelessly worry about the reputation of Longquan Temple. If Longquan Temple gets involved with you, it will be infamous.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say this, he was afraid of being entangled by Fang Jifan in front of everyone, so he forced a smile: "Yes, yes, my nephew must clean up..."


    "It''s better to hire someone you can trust." Fang Jifan smiled at him.


    Zhang Chaoxian''s heart skipped a beat, he felt a little uncomfortable, after all, he was an old Jianghu, and he could hear Fang Jifan''s words.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes, looking around in the crowd, and finally, his eyes fell on a Taoist: "What''s your name?"


    The Taoist seemed to have seen a ghost, but hurriedly stepped forward, bowed and said: "Uncle Master, Xiaodao Li Chaowen."


    It is another generation of the word "chao".


    Fang Jifan smiled: "I think you are very good. From today on, you will be in charge of the Zhaitang."


    Li Chaowen''s face turned green when he heard it, and he wanted to shake his head to refuse, but Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Chaoxian: "First, my nephew, how do you think?"


    There was a trace of coldness in Zhang Chaoxian''s eyes, and he glanced at Li Chaowen from the corner of his eyes. In the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be something flickering in the deepest eyes.


    It''s just... this sentence first let the nephew first, and he almost exploded. If he doesn''t agree, he doesn''t know what will be provoked, but if he agrees...


    Fang Jifan said with a stern face: "It''s okay, first, my nephew can think about it slowly."


    "Okay." Zhang Chaoxian was convinced, and now he must make a quick decision, and there can be no further delays, not to mention that it is just a small altar.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "It''s so good, my uncle is very pleased, ha, it''s getting late, it''s time for my uncle to go down the mountain."


    Zhang Chaoxian heaved a long sigh of relief, and forced a smile in a hurry: "I''ll see my uncle off."


    "No need." Fang Jifan shook his head: "Take care of your body."


    Zhang Chaoxian''s face became stiff again.


    Fang Jifan yawned: "Let Nephew Chaowen deliver it."


    Zhang Chaoxian actually wanted to send Fang Jifan off, it was just a superficial politeness, but when he heard that Fang Jifan had asked his junior brother Chaowen to send him off, he gave Li Chaowen a meaningful look.


    Li Chaowen''s face turned pale immediately, he didn''t seem half happy to be in charge of the Zhaitang, and he followed Fang Jifan out of the Zhaitang like a mourning concubine.


    Life is really beautiful.


    Fang Jifan felt emotional, and took a group of disciples and Wang Shouren down the mountain.


    Then Li Chaowen followed Fang Jifan step by step, hesitant to speak all the way, and finally went down the mountain, Fang Jifan turned his head: "Xiao Li..."


    Li Chaowen''s face was miserable: "Uncle Master..."


    "Uncle sees that you have something on your mind." Fang Jifan looked at Li Chaowen with a smile.


    Li Chaowen''s body trembled slightly, trying to hide something, but Fang Jifan''s words pierced his mind, and he finally couldn''t help it: "Master, Xiaodao was harmed by you. Since Master practiced in seclusion, this view Eldest brother takes care of everything, others dare not interfere lightly, today uncle beat his disciple, but let Xiaodao take charge of the Zhaitang, what will elder brother think?"


    Fang Jifan laughed and said, "Uncle Master doesn''t care what he thinks, he doesn''t dare to beat me up."


    What you said... is really heartless.


    Li Chaowen was about to collapse, with tears streaming down his face: "But Xiaodao is over, in the eyes of the elder brother, Xiaodao has become a traitor who colluded with the uncle, he will definitely not let Xiaodao go, this Zhaitang is hot to the touch Shanyu, Eldest Senior Brother usually acts arbitrarily and will never allow anyone to disobey him in the audience...Master...Save me..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： painstaking

    Chapter 154 Working hard


    Looking at Li Chaowen''s face that was more bitter than bitter gourd, Fang Jifan still didn''t take it seriously.


    He said silently in his heart: Fool, this was originally my arrangement.


    On the face, he said calmly: "You and he are senior brothers, both are disciples of senior brothers, and are equals. Why can he preside over Longquan Temple, but you can''t even manage a Zhaitang? What are you afraid of? Don''t worry. , now that you have your uncle backing you up, you can safely and boldly take charge of the Zhaitang, just win over some senior brothers, will Zhang Chaoxian dare to touch you at all?"


    Li Chaowen fought a cold war, as if he was still immersed in Zhang Chaoxian''s arbitrary and terrifying tactics in the past ten years.


    Fang Jifan gave him a bold suggestion, and he was really scared in his heart, but at the same time, he found that he had nowhere to go.


    What else can we do if we don¡¯t do it right? Senior Brother has always never allowed senior brothers in the audience to disobey him. This time, Fang Jifan let himself replace his trusted disciple. In the eyes of Senior Brother, he is already on Fang Jifan''s side.


    And who can''t see clearly the mess between the uncle and the elder brother today?


    This uncle who fell from the sky not only pushed himself into the fire pit, but also became his last straw.


    He hesitated, both frightened and at a loss.


    Fang Jifan continued to induce: "Why is he able to eat and drink hot food, but you are living a miserable life? You can rest assured that you will be in charge of your fasting hall. If anyone dares to bully you, the uncle will decide for you."


    The delicious food and spicy food seemed to arouse a certain kind of "yuwang" in Li Chaoxian, and the word "bitter haha" seemed to make Li Chaoxian a little bit reconciled.


    Of course, under the arbitrariness of his elder brother all the year round, Li Chaowen used to have a hundred guts, and he didn''t dare to have any bold ideas.


    But now... the knife is already on his neck, what can he do?


    Li Chaowen took a deep look at Fang Jifan, it seems that the only thing he can rely on right now is this uncle, but...


    The master uncle who was killed halfway, the details are unknown, is it reliable?


    Whether it is reliable or not, this thief ship seems to have to be boarded, so Li Chaowen had no choice but to say to Fang Jifan: "Xiao Dao understands, Master, please take care of me in the future."


    Fang Jifan laughed: "That''s true, my uncle likes ambitious people, go back to the mountain, and in a few days, my uncle will come to see you."


    Li Chaowen said subconsciously: "You... you must come."


    "..."


    In fact, Fang Jifan can understand Li Chaowen''s mood very well. Letting Li Chaowen go up the mountain again is like going to the execution ground for him. Only by relying on him now can Li Chaowen feel a little bit of security, so... Li Chaowen hopes that he will never They all live in the mountains.


    Reluctantly seeing off his uncle, Li Chaowen took a deep breath, looked at the mountain gate, finally sighed, and went up the mountain.


    This operation has already opened the eyes of the accompanying people.


    However, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen seem to be calm. After all, they have been with Fang Jifan for a long time, and they are used to it! They don''t find it strange what the teacher does!


    Actually, when Ouyang Zhi went down the mountain for the first time, he was still muttering in his heart, how could it be so calm when he came to Longquan Temple today? This is not the style of a mentor.


    He was relieved when his mentor went up the mountain excitedly for the second time. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, the mentor is still the same mentor, that¡¯s right, he had expected something to happen, so he felt surprisingly relaxed. This kind of long-lost This feeling really made him feel at ease, even if he went to smash up other people''s Zhaitang, even if he found out later that his mentor was actually Puji Zhenren''s junior, there was no disobedience in the slightest.


    Tang Yin seemed to be very excited, as if he felt that his teacher had let him out, and at this moment his thoughts were flowing like a spring, um, he wanted to write a poem.


    Xu Jing was thinking about all kinds of things about his mentor, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he gave a thumbs up in his heart, mentor... wise!


    Wang Shouren couldn''t hold it anymore, he felt like he was going crazy, he couldn''t figure out what this Mr. Fang was doing, and countless doubts were added to his heart, so he said cheekily: "Mr. Fang, the student has one thing to do." , I want to ask for advice."


    Fang Jifan was in a good mood. Seeing Wang Shouren''s thirst for knowledge, he said patiently, "Go ahead."


    "Can you take a step to speak." Wang Shouren looked at Ouyang Zhi and the others.


    Hey, a weirdo is a weirdo, and he is also a guy without emotional intelligence. If he asks him to speak in front of his disciples, isn''t that because he doesn''t trust people like Ouyang Zhi?


    Fang Jifan still nodded, and walked a little further with Wang Shouren. Wang Shouren stared at Fang Jifan and said: "This is what Mr. Fang did on purpose. Mr. Fang seems to want to get something from Longquan Temple?"


    Even a fool can see this kind of thing, Wang Shouren is not stupid.


    It''s just... Wang Shouren still doesn''t quite understand.


    Fang Jifan said: "You are right, I just want to get something from Longquan Temple."


    I didn''t expect Mr. Fang to be so frank today.


    "Then what does Mr. Fang want?" Wang Shouren suddenly had more questions.


    "Longquan Temple''s ten thousand hectares of fertile land." Fang Jifan answered honestly.


    Wang Shouren took a breath directly, feeling like a RI dog.


    Looking at Wang Shouren''s shocked expression, Fang Jifan said with a smile: "You have seen it yourself, this Longquan Temple is very impressive under the management of Zhang Chaoxian, but... the way this person manages is probably not very open and aboveboard. So I I just thought, since such a scum is allowed to collect money, then it might as well let me, anyway, the result will not be bad any more."


    "..." Wang Shouren was speechless...


    Can you still understand this?


    Fang Jifan sighed and thought to himself, ten thousand hectares of fertile land means that sweet potatoes can be popularized on a large scale, and large-scale popularization of sweet potatoes means that the coming disaster can be alleviated. By then, I don¡¯t know how many people can be saved. How many people who were starving in history can be allowed to survive!


    Though today¡¯s world can be called a peaceful and prosperous age, the so-called peaceful and prosperous age of the ancients, the index is extremely low. When a disaster comes, there will still be countless people who will not have enough to eat, and countless people will become bones beside the road.


    Although he came to this world, experienced many things, and many things happened, no matter what others think of him, Fang Jifan sticks to a bottom line, he must be a good person, even if he is not pure, but if he has spare energy, he must be a good person. Helpful nice guy.


    This is what Fang Jifan secretly told himself to stick to when he was doing anything. Fang Jifan prefers to call it feelings, a person can look cheap, act can be XIALIU, act can be despicable, but never lose feelings.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "You must be surprised, isn''t it? I know that you will be thinking wildly. Since you want to know so much, then I will tell you. The price of the Zhaitang in Longquan Temple is so high. Never willing to reduce the land rent, what does this mean? According to my judgment, if the deacon is Puji Zhenren, based on my feeling after talking with Puji Zhenren, I am convinced that he will definitely not do so. If so, then The only thing that can be explained is that Master Puji no longer cares about ordinary affairs, and the management of Longquan Temple has been handed over to his disciples."


    Wang Shouren pricked up his ears and dared not miss a single word.


    Fang Jifan continued: "But you look at the Taoist priests in the audience, they are very strange. Many old Taoist priests are dressed plainly and look bitter. But some young Taoist priests are full of oil. It''s also made of silk, don''t you think it''s strange? What does this mean? It means that Puji Daoist handed over common affairs to his disciples early on, but it''s not the third generation of "Chao" It is only in this way that the other disciples of the "chao" generation look shabby. Since there is a senior brother who monopolizes the power, what he is most wary of is his own senior brother Because these people are my peers, how can I not take precautions?


    Therefore, his cronies are mostly disciples with low seniority, because only in this way, he can use these people to control the entire Longquan Temple inside and outside, without worrying that these disciples will take power and shake his position. The simplicity of the older disciples is the reason why some of the fourth-generation "Tian" characters have become the backbone of Longquan Temple. "


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Shouren''s serious face, and said, "So I didn''t care when I heard that Tang Yin was beaten, but later I heard that there were ten thousand hectares of fertile land in Longquan Temple, so I went up the mountain without hesitation and made that Puji Zhenren¡¯s younger brother then said that he was hungry and went to the Zhaitang, the purpose of going to the Zhaitang was actually to beat someone, if he didn¡¯t beat someone, how could he lure that Zhang Chaoxian out?¡±


    "Lead out Zhang Chaoxian, then everything will be easy to deal with. Make him hard to get off, and teach him to lose his prestige. This is to disturb his mind. His mind is disturbed, and I am suddenly attacked by me. He is bound to want to end the matter hastily. The more he I wanted to end it, but I refused his wish, and then forced him to depose Wang Tianbao, and then forced him to accept Li Chaowen as the head of the Zhaitang."


    Fang Jifan was obviously in a good mood, and patiently explained the whole matter to Wang Shouren.


    "Do you know why it is Li Chaowen? Because I think he is shabby, and he is not young. Presumably, he must be a disciple of the Chao family and a senior brother of Zhang Chaoxian. The purpose of choosing him is not because he is optimistic about him, but to make him feel helpless There is no way to go, he knows that he is in charge of the Zhaitang, and it was recommended by my uncle who humiliated Zhang Chaoxian. In the future, he will definitely become a thorn in Zhang Chaoxian''s eyes. If a person who fell into the water is cut off by me, then the only thing he can do is to break the boat and grab me, my uncle, to fight Zhang Chaoxian."


    "Look, Li Chaowen is one of my pawns! What''s the use of me becoming the uncle of Longquan Temple? It''s just a mascot. Oh, do you know the mascot? It''s like the statue in the Taoist temple. The same, it looks noble, but in fact, it is useless to the audience. Now, after passing Li Chaowen, this young master has really entered the chess game of Longquan Temple. As long as Zhang Chao is out first, then the entire Longquan Temple Thousands of hectares of fertile land can be manipulated by me, Li Chaowen is just a controllable doll."


    "What is this called? This is called the unity of knowledge and action. When you have your own views on everything in your heart, you let go of it and practice it. Through your own actions, you can realize your wishes, and then through your own understanding of everything, you can practice what you want to do. Yes, both are indispensable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Both for myself and for the common people

    Chapter 155 Both for myself and for the common people


    This is the most patient Wang Shouren has been with Fang Jifan for so long.


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, Wang Shouren sucked in a breath of cold air unsurprisingly. Obviously, he was more surprised at this time than before.


    "What are you working so hard for? What are you pursuing?" Wang Shouren stared deeply at Fang Jifan.


    Seeing Wang Shouren''s stubborn look, Fang Jifan first pursed his lips and smiled, and then said righteously: "My wish in life is for myself and for the common people."


    Wang Shouren''s eyes snapped open, and he asked the bottom line: "Is it for myself, or for the common people?"


    Fang Jifan glared at him: "With my personality, there are more common people."


    Wang Shouren''s face suddenly looked as if he was eating a fly. He is not Fang Jifan''s kind of person who can act like the real thing.


    So Fang Jifan saw his strange look at a glance, and sneered: "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    "I..." Wang Shouren said with difficulty: "Believe."


    Fang Jifan shook his head, what a tragedy...


    "You don''t believe it!" Fang Jifan looked at Wang Shouren and exposed Wang Shouren''s lie.


    "But...do you believe it or not, what does it matter to me?" Fang Jifan curled his lips and put his hands behind his back, looking disdainful.


    despised him.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan only cared about his sweet potatoes for the past two days, so he has been hiding in the West Mountain, thinking that there is hope for a large-scale experimental field, and a large number of sweet potato seedlings have begun to be cultivated. Now everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.


    Although there is a severe drought right now, Fang Jifan always stays in the greenhouse, baring his teeth, in a foolish way.


    happy.


    Seeing this expression in Wang Jinyuan''s eyes, he didn''t know what it was like. The rest of his life depended on Mr. Fang. The colored glaze has already been finished. Wang Jinyuan saw it with his own eyes, and he was really shocked. It''s just a pity that no matter how many surprises there are, looking at the appearance of this young master of the Fang family, Wang Jinyuan... always feels unreliable.


    Fortunately, Mr. Fang has always been abnormal, and Wang Jinyuan is used to the fear.


    ¡­


    In Fang''s house, his son was not at home, Fang Jinglong came back from the five-army governor''s mansion, and the door stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Master, there is a visitor."


    Fang Jinglong glanced at the sedan chair not far away, frowned slightly, isn''t this the sedan chair of the Xu family?


    Sister, here again?


    Last time, the girl came to the door, which made him melancholy for a long time.


    She changed...became almost unrecognizable to herself.


    The little girl who loved to laugh before, is now frowning, looking at Fang Jinglong with distress.


    However, even if she came to visit her relatives, she seemed extremely indifferent, and there seemed to be no emotion on her face. Fang Jinglong even suspected that it would be difficult for this girl to set foot in the Fang family in the future.


    But who would have expected that this girl would come again today.


    Fang Jinglong didn''t show his face. After all, family ugliness should not be publicized. Although this is not a family ugliness, such things should not be revealed.


    So he nodded towards the door, walked quickly into the hall, and saw the girl sitting down in the hall.


    The tea that was poured by people was already cold, and the girl just sat with her back, looking embarrassed, as if she wanted to get up and leave at any time.


    Fang Jinglong coughed, and she came back to her senses, but hurriedly turned her face to one side.


    Fang Jinglong couldn''t help saying: "Sister, it''s good that you are here..."


    In the middle of the conversation, even if he was a military officer, Fang Jinglong was not so careless as to not notice the strangeness of the girl, but he saw a palm print on Fang''s cheek. Although the palm print was not very obvious, but if you look closely, it is still okay. A faint shadow can be seen vaguely.


    Fang Jinglong suddenly felt a fire in his stomach blazing, he said sharply: "Who beat this, **** it, what kind of **** dared to hit my Fang Jinglong''s sister? What''s going on?"


    That''s right, Fang''s family is from a famous family no matter what. As for my sister, because Fang''s family is weak, this Nanhebo House can be regarded as his natal family.


    The eldest brother is the father, Fang Jinglong is now the head of the Fang family, what is going on now, even the married daughter of the Fang family dares to beat him?


    The Fang family hurriedly said: "Brother, I..." She seemed to think that the palm prints on her face had disappeared a lot and would not be noticed by others. tears.


    "Brother, don''t say anything. If you say it, others will make fun of it."


    "I don''t care if he''s a joke or not. Tell me, who did it? Is everyone in our Fang family dead? There are still people who are so bold that they dare to bully you?"


    Mrs. Fang sighed quietly: "I am in the Xu family, and my father-in-law treats me very well. As for my husband, although he is not very up-to-date, he relies on his father''s shadow to spend his days, and he can''t fault me. Having that sister-in-law is very difficult to get along with, this time we went to Beijing together to celebrate the birthday of the Empress Dowager, along the way, she picked my faults everywhere, I..."


    Fang Jinglong understood immediately.


    The person who did it should be the wife of Xu Zhengdao, the son of Wei Guogong.


    In fact, such things are too foreshadowing. In this era, the eldest son is the head of a family. The eldest son not only inherits the family business, but also inherits the title, and is the future head of the family.


    As for the brothers below, they all have to rely on the long house to live. As long as the family is not separated, the long house is like heaven.


    Duke Wei''s eldest daughter-in-law is the daughter of Duke Qian. Her family background was extraordinary, and because she gave birth to the eldest grandson, this position is unique in Xu''s family.


    Fang Jinglong''s face showed regret and resignation.


    Of course he was not reconciled, not because his Fang family was afraid of Duke Qian''s family background. Although Duke Qian was a Duke and lived in Yunnan, Fang Jinglong might not be afraid of them.


    The crux of the problem is that the eldest daughter-in-law has someone in her natal family and will be the head of the Xu family in the future. How arrogant she is, the Fang family has nothing to do, so why should they call her?


    If so, what is the use? The girl still has to continue living in the Xu family, and it will only get worse in the future.


    "Hey..." Fang''s face showed pity.


    "If I had known this, it would be better to marry an ordinary person, and I would not be insulted by her all the time. She is the daughter of Duke Qian and the eldest wife. This time we came to Beijing together, but my second wife still needs to rely on her." In order to get close to the Empress Dowager, I hope that I can fight for a future for my husband. Brother, I am not here to teach you to stand up for me. Such family matters are unclear, unclear, and unreasonable In the final analysis, our Fang family''s family background is worse than others. I live with my sister-in-law. I am really depressed and depressed. But in this capital, I don''t know where to go. I think about it. I''d better come here and sit for a while, here...after all, it''s half of my natal family."


    Fang Jinglong couldn''t help crying. Although Fang''s words were plain, he didn''t know her situation and inside information. Back then, she married the second son of Xu''s family. It was a happy marriage, but who would have expected that the inside There are so many secrets.


    At this time, Fang forced a smile and said, "Is Jifan''s brain disease better?"


    "Ah..." The topic changed a bit quickly, Fang Jinglong was taken aback for a moment, before returning to God: "Okay, it''s much better, and he''s up to date."


    Fang said quietly: "Let him stop messing around a little bit. I heard something from my sister-in-law. It is said that Ji Fan followed the Zhang family and had a very unpleasant fight with the Zhou family. Come to think of it... the empress dowager is right. Jifan was very displeased, maybe because of this reason, she became even more aggressive towards me, brother, I felt much more at ease when I came to sit with you, I have to go back quickly, it¡¯s getting late now, if I¡¯m outside If you stay for too long, I''m afraid she''s going to make trouble again."


    Fang Jinglong smiled wryly and said, "Don''t sit around too much."


    Ms. Fang stroked the hairline in front of her forehead, as if trying to cover the bruises on her cheeks with her hair, she forced a smile: "I will come again next time."


    Fang Jinglong nodded, and personally sent her out. Seeing this delicate girl who urinated got into the sedan chair with the help of others, and walked away slowly, Fang Jinglong felt a kind of unspeakable melancholy.


    Fang Jifan at the other end finally came home after two days of busy work.


    Fang Jifan first saw Fang Jinglong who hadn''t seen him for many days, and saw him frowning.


    "Father..." Fang Jifan looked carefully, saw some kind of worry in Fang Jinglong''s eyes, but didn''t point it out, and greeted Fang Jinglong with a smile.


    "It''s been hard work for you to come back from duty outside. Come, come, daddy made porridge for you. Come and fetch the porridge."


    Fang Jinglong immediately returned to his smiling face.


    After a while, a bowl of hot porridge was brought up, and there were longan, lotus seeds, and a red date in it, which were Fang Jifan''s favorite food. The cook made some porridge, soup and so on for Fang Jifan.


    In his opinion, these are all things that are beneficial to the body. It is very worrying to use fake hands on others.


    Fang Jifan sat down, drank a few sips of porridge, wiped his mouth and said: "I don''t want to eat, I will enter the palace tomorrow to celebrate the birthday of the Empress Dowager."


    Fang Jinglong saw that Fang Jifan only ate a few mouthfuls and then gave up. He immediately showed a little bit of pity. It was too bad. It was carefully chosen by him.


    But when Fang Jifan went to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday, Fang Jinglong was not happy, but showed a worried look: "Did you offend the Zhou family?"


    "No, who said that." Fang Jifan said nonchalantly.


    Fang Jinglong couldn¡¯t ask more questions: ¡°Be careful when you go to celebrate your birthday.¡±¡¯


    "What?"


    Fang Jinglong smiled, shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, good son, take two more bites."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Something abnormal is a demon

    Chapter 156 If something abnormal is a demon


    In Fang Jinglong''s heart, he was really worried!


    For no reason, the Empress Dowager asked her son to celebrate his birthday. Combined with the rumors that flowed out before, Fang Jifan seemed to be helping the Zhang family to deceive the Zhou family.


    I''m afraid, this is a feast without a good feast!


    Fang Jifan raised his feet and said, "I don''t eat porridge anymore, I have to think about buying birthday gifts."


    Fang Jinglong nodded regretfully, said oh, and brought Fang Jifan''s porridge in front of him: "Then don''t be a pity, I''ll eat it."


    After finishing speaking, he buried his head in the porridge, lowered his head, but still couldn''t hide the worry on his face.


    Something must have happened.


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, although his father sometimes felt melancholy and depressed, he was not as worried as he is today. After all, he is a martial artist, this father has always been careless, only when he encounters matters involving his son occasionally, he will be more delicate, but even so, it is limited.


    Anything abnormal is a demon.


    Although Fang Jifan didn''t show his face, when he left the hall, he found Deng Jian and asked, "What happened at home recently?"


    Deng Jian asked in surprise, "What, what is it?"


    "My father!" Fang Jifan felt that this guy, even if he wasn''t brain-dead, his IQ was very limited.


    "Oh." Deng Jian suddenly realized, then rolled his small eyes, looked at Fang Jifan, pondered for a long time, and then said: "Master, when did you start caring about family affairs?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was silent.


    Listen, it seems to make sense...


    How could that heartless prodigal in the past suddenly be so concerned about family affairs?


    I still underestimated Deng Jian''s IQ, it seems that I must have misunderstood him, hey...


    Fang Jifan sighed.


    Isn''t this just the legend that something abnormal is a demon?


    Then Deng Jian tilted his head and thought hard: "Master, I think you are a little abnormal, and you are a little different from before."


    This was all shown to him.


    Failed!


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, he was already different from that scumbag in the past, after more than half a year, you still haven''t come to your senses?


    However... People cannot change too quickly, there must be a gradual process, otherwise, the sense of disobedience will be too heavy.


    It is impossible for a person to wake up and become a second person, that is a monster.


    But people can grow up day by day, grow slowly, and change bit by bit, which is called moistening things silently.


    So, it is better not to let Deng Jian feel that he is growing too fast.


    Fang Jifan raised his arm and slapped him hard.


    Snapped¡­


    The next moment, a palm print appeared on Deng Jian''s face.


    Deng Jian wailed, tears burst out, and he covered his cheeks, grinning in pain.


    "Now, is there any problem?" Fang Jifan shouted.


    "No, no problem." Deng Jian nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Do you still feel that this young master is abnormal?"


    Deng Jian groaned, and lamented with tears streaming down his face: "It''s... very normal."


    No problem.


    Dare to feel that I am not normal recently, it is because of your young master, I beat you less.


    Look, isn''t the beating now normal and not normal anymore? The young master is always doing whatever he wants, so he is unpredictable, what''s wrong with suddenly beating you up, suddenly caring about family affairs, what''s wrong?


    "Okay, now to answer the questions."


    Deng Jian is well-informed in Fang''s house. In fact, as a personal servant, he is the bridge between Fang Jifan and the people in his family. .


    It turned out that Fang Jinglong''s cousin, the woman who married the second son of the Xu family, was angry at her husband''s house.


    The reason why Dad is depressed is because this is someone else''s family business and he can''t interfere. Even if he interferes, it will only make his cousin''s situation worse.


    Besides, he probably thinks that the reason why his sister is being bullied is because of himself. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Fang family''s family background is not as good as that of the Duke of Qian, how could the women of the Fang family only marry the second son? Well, the housewife of the Mu family in the long room would not dare to do this to his cousin.


    In this era of the primogeniture system, the housewife of the Mu family is indeed the head of the Xu family in the future. Fang Jifan, the aunt, can only rely on her breath for her entire life.


    Understanding the ins and outs of this matter, Fang Jifan frowned and said: "I also saw my aunt last time, but I saw that she was not warm to me."


    After Fang Jifan finished speaking, he couldn''t help curling his lips. He really didn''t have a good impression of this aunt, or his father was too sentimental.


    Deng Jian seemed hesitant to speak.


    Fang Jifan glared at him, and said in a bad tone: "Is your skin itchy? Just fart."


    Deng Jian was just looking forward to Ai Ai''s way.


    "Master, I heard from Manager Yang...that Mrs. Xu... Mrs. Xu may not be very warm. Think about it, Master. She is in an awkward situation in the Xu family. If...if she is too close to our Fang family, If there is any trouble with the long house in the future, wouldn''t it damage the relationship between the Fang family, the Xu family, and the Mu family? Naturally, I don''t know much about the inside story here, but I think what Manager Yang said makes sense. At the beginning... when Mrs. Xu was a girl, she liked the young master. The young master was still young at that time, and she took you with her all day long and protected you everywhere."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that so many people''s sophistication would be involved here. He was still too young and sometimes too naive.


    He nodded and said: "Understood, come, help the young master to buy the gift of the Empress Dowager."


    Deng Jian''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "Master, what gift are you going to give?"


    ¡­


    Longquan Temple.


    Today, the gate of Longquan Guanshan was opened. Zhang Chaoxian arrived at the gate early in the morning, and greeted a Taoist who came all the way from the south to the mountain.


    Even Puji Daochun, who had been retreating in Sanqing Pavilion to study scriptures, took a bath early at this time, and then ordered Daotong to wait outside.


    The Taoist who went up the mountain stepped into the Sanqing Pavilion. He had white beard and hair, and was over seventy years old. He was wearing a blue Taoist robe, a black Taoist scarf, and green shoes. His eyes quickly fixed on Yu Daochun.


    Yu Daochun smiled slightly at him: "Liu Daoyou, nice to meet you."


    This man, Daoyou Liu, came from Zhengyi Temple in Longhu Mountain, and was ordered to be a Daoist Daoist. He came to Beijing from Jiangxi this time, but he didn''t have any pretensions.


    Longquan Temple originated from Zhengyi, and Zhengyi is respected by Longhushan Tianshi Mansion. Longhushan Zhengyiguan is one of the eighty-one Taoist temples in Longhushan. The danger at the beginning actually came from this Longhushan Zhengyiguan. This Master Liu originally came from a different family, and has always been in correspondence with him.


    Renren Liu nodded towards Yu Daochun, but immediately bowed down, bowed and said, "Xiaodao Liu Tianzheng, I have met Master Uncle."


    Although he is a real person, in terms of seniority, he is far inferior to Puji real person in terms of metaphor and Taoism. Wei Dayou only started to accept disciples in his later years, while his senior brother Wang Dashan, as an upright observer, accepted him early Numerous disciples and grandchildren. Therefore, although this Liu Tianzheng is about the same age as Yu Daochun, in terms of origin, he has to call Yu Daochun a master uncle.


    In Zhengyi, the most important thing is seniority, so Yu Daochun nodded and accepted his great gift, before he said: "You came to Beijing this time, why are you doing it? Could it be that you have followed the order of the heavenly master?"


    Liu Tianzheng said: "It''s not the order of the celestial master, but Wei Guogong invited Xiaodao to Beijing to give lectures to the Empress Dowager. Wei Guogong took care of Zhengyi in the south of the Yangtze River. But it must be accepted.¡±


    Yu Daochun immediately understood.


    Wei Guogong''s mansion is in Nanjing, which manages Jiangnan affairs, and Zhengyi is deeply rooted in Jiangnan. They have been in contact with each other for a long time. I heard that the birthday of the Empress Dowager is coming. The Empress Dowager respects Taoism. Naturally, I hope that Zhengyi will send someone so that the Empress Dowager will pay special attention to Wei Guogong''s mansion.


    Yu Daochun smiled slightly, unmoved, and said indifferently: "Your Majesty doesn''t value us very much today, and because of the evil Taoist''s chaos in the government during the Chenghua period, His Majesty will inevitably feel dissatisfied with Taoists entering the palace without authorization. There is a grudge. Wei Guogong''s move is not very wise."


    Yu Daochun''s eyes were like seeing fire, showing a bit of unusual shrewdness.


    Yes, at this time, Wei Guogong invited Taoists into the palace to celebrate his birthday. Although it may please the Empress Dowager, it may not be liked by His Majesty the Emperor.


    Duke Wei''s move was a bit too much.


    Liu Tianzheng said with a smile: "This is a family matter of Duke Wei''s mansion, and the inside story will not be clear for a while."


    After a pause, he still spoke succinctly: "Duke Wei is old, but the eldest son of the Duke''s family is afraid of his own affairs. That''s all right, but the eldest wife is jealous. The Duke is quite worried, because he is afraid that after a hundred years, the second son will be punished." Therefore, I hope that the second son can stand up for himself, but it is a pity that the second son is not up to date, so far he is just a commander. This time, the father-in-law ordered the eldest wife and the second wife to enter the palace to celebrate his birthday. His original intention was to hope that the empress dowager would be happy. , can give the second wife the order to be a good person."


    Yu Daochun suddenly realized.


    This Wei Guogong really took great pains.


    The eldest son is unreliable, and the eldest wife has a bad temper.


    The second son has no skills, and now he is just a conductor. For ordinary people, a hereditary conductor is naturally great. But for a family background like Duke Wei''s, it''s really not worth mentioning, but above the command, if you want to continue to be promoted, you have to be extra merciful from His Majesty.


    Although Duke Wei''s mansion is in the south of the Yangtze River, the more he is outside the Duke, the more cautious he is, and he will never dare to go beyond the rules and promote his son!


    Otherwise, once it is passed to the capital and impeached by the censor, it may be suspected by the palace.


    It¡¯s just that this second son has no merits and is very mediocre. It¡¯s impossible for Wei Guogong to go and cry with the cheek, asking the emperor to give him grace before he dies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Entering the palace to pay homage to the birthday

    Chapter 157 Entering the palace to pay homage to the birthday


    Obviously, the Duke of Wei''s final idea was to hit the empress dowager. If he could please the empress dowager, the empress dowager might make an exception for the second wife, that is, the daughter-in-law of the Fang family, and give her a beautiful woman. up.


    In Daming, among the conferred wives, first-rank and second-rank wives, this is the common so-called imperial wives. The third rank is Shuren, the fourth rank is Gongren, and after that, it is Yiren, Anren, Ruren and so on.


    If the second wife of the Xu family is a lady of the third rank, but in this era where men are superior to women, how can the court allow the second son of the Xu family, a hereditary conductor of the fourth rank, to have his wife be a third-rank gentleman?


    The final result is most likely to promote the second son of the Xu family in an exceptional way in order to avoid such situations.


    This is tantamount to seizing a loophole in the court and trying to play a trick.


    But among them, it is an urgent arrangement for the afterlife of a dying old man!


    Such painstaking efforts have to be said to be touching.


    Yu Daochun sighed and said: "Secular people can''t see through many things."


    Liu Tianzheng smiled wryly and said: "Even people outside Fang may not be able to see through the affairs of the world and cut off thousands of emotions."


    "That makes sense." Yu Daochun smiled: "Come, come, let me read you a scripture."


    Liu Tianzheng smiled, with a hint of a joke: "Uncle Master, Xiaodao has just arrived, and the journey has been exhausting. I thought there would be a dust-cleaning banquet, but who would have thought that we would only treat each other with scriptures?"


    "You''ll know it after you''ve seen it." Yu Daochun''s face was flushed, with a bit of joy in his eyes, and he went to fetch the scriptures himself.


    This book is exactly that "Truth of Taoism".


    Liu Tianzheng smiled, and thought to himself, this must be the scripture annotation that Master Uncle himself had repaired, no wonder he couldn''t wait to read it for himself.


    Liu Tianzheng took the scriptures, and then began to read. Just after reading the beginning, his face changed, so he continued to read intently, the expression of surprise on his face was beyond words.


    If you observe carefully, you can even find that his old face shows a look of shame.


    Although the two people have different generations, they have cultivated for about the same time, even their ages are similar. Yu Daochun is a Daoist Puji, and he has also been granted the title of Daoist Daoist, but they are also Daoist people. It''s excellent, it''s really... rare, it''s hard to come out even in three hundred years.


    When you see it, the sage''s human body is up to you, and you don''t work hard with your heart, and you don''t have a way to respond to things, so all things work together, responding to feelings, like valleys responding, both good and evil go, and you have nothing to say, so it is said that all things work together When he said the words "not saying goodbye", Liu Tianzheng couldn''t help but shuddered all over, feeling a sense of enlightenment.


    He raised his eyes subconsciously, and looked at Yu Daochun in horror: "Master Uncle''s study of Confucian classics has made rapid progress, to such an appalling level!"


    Yu Daochun couldn''t help showing a wry smile, and said: "Even if I study the scriptures for another 30 years, I''m afraid I may not have this understanding."


    Liu Tianzheng was stunned, his jaw seemed to drop in shock.


    Besides Master Puji in the North, who else has such attainments?


    He became short of breath, and said in disbelief: "Don''t be joking."


    Yu Daochun said solemnly: "Aren''t you kidding, this person is my younger brother with a strange bone, and he is a mortal under the Taoist star. My teacher fell in love with him, so he taught me all the Taoism. It''s a pity that he is not here today. Therefore, otherwise, you must see it with your own eyes."


    "Uncle Grand Master..." Liu Tianzheng was so surprised that he couldn''t speak, his face was full of astonishment, and he looked at Yu Daochun in shock...


    ¡­


    Early next morning, the sky was still dim, and the Fang family was already busy.


    Fang Jifan wore a unicorn suit, a gold belt, and a royal sword. Although he looked coquettish, he didn''t look out of harmony. If it wasn''t because this guy had a bad reputation, he might be a handsome young man!


    He was about to go out, but he saw that there was still a candle burning in the study early in the morning.


    So he looked around, saw Deng Jian following, and asked, "Is there someone in the study? Tang Yin, these bastards, don''t you know how to save some candles at night?"


    Deng Jian said cautiously: "Master, it''s the master. The master didn''t sleep all night yesterday. He was in the study. I''m afraid he has something on his mind."


    Hey... What a sentimental dad.


    Why are you so overwhelmed?


    Fang Jifan shook his head in his heart, his father is too emotional, obviously you are a big **** who crawled out of the dead in the killing field, okay, do you want to do this?


    "Why don''t you, young master, go and have a look?" Deng Jian looked at Fang Jifan carefully.


    Recently, the young master''s temper has become even worse. He beat and kicked him at every turn. The old injury has not healed, and he is still limping.


    Fang Jifan shook his head, with a cold face: "Go, enter the palace, birthday celebration is important."


    The birthday of the Empress Dowager is a top priority.


    The Ming Dynasty followed the Han system and ruled the world with filial piety. Now the empress dowager is over 70, and the current emperor''s mother died early. Only this grandmother has become the object of his filial piety.


    Hundreds of civil and military officials had already made their appearances a few days ago, and countless Hanlin scrambled to offer their congratulatory speeches.


    Although the wives are allowed to enter the palace at noon to pay respects to their birthdays, in fact, since Mao, they have no time to eat tea to fill their stomachs. They have been busy for a long time, bathing and changing clothes. , maybe even the Empress Dowager can¡¯t get close, more people can only worship from a distance, and then stand a hundred meters away, but the etiquette that needs to be prepared for entering the palace, as well as every sentence, every word It has been prepared for several months.


    This birthday banquet is like a big drama, everyone has their own roles, but even the most inconspicuous actors need a lot of hard work before they can show their youth in a flash on the stage.


    The mansion of Duke Wei''s mansion in Beijing is also busy.


    The eldest wife, Mrs. Mu, urged her again and again, pretending to be the head of the family, urging the servants to prepare, for fear of any mistakes.


    She has a bad temper. When the servants saw her, none of them was afraid, and no one dared to make mistakes.


    She is the wife of the Duke of Wei, so she was named a third-rank Shuren early on. At this time, she was already wearing a golden embroidered cloud and peacock pattern, and a red robe and skirt, showing her grace. After looking around, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Siblings are still dressing up? When is this? Waiting for the big day, are you still dawdling? Are there no rules at all?"


    The girl who was questioned was too frightened to vent her anger, and replied: "Second Madam..."


    "Okay, let her go, she doesn''t matter anyway." Sitting upright, Mu sipped her tea.


    Coincidentally, Fang Shi came in dressed in a costume, stepped forward in small steps, and saluted Mu Qi.


    "Sister-in-law..."


    "Good job you came." Mrs. Mu just nodded lightly, and said: "After one more stick of incense, it''s time to enter the palace. There is no one waiting in the palace."


    As she spoke, she said to the girl beside her: "Go and ask if Daoist Hongfa is ready. You can''t miss it. There are also birthday gifts. Then ask someone to look at them and compare them one by one against the list of gifts."


    The girl bowed and resigned.


    Mu''s eyes fell on Fang''s body again.


    "After entering the palace, you follow me obediently. The rules in the palace are complicated. Whatever I do, you do. Don''t be like your nephew. There are no rules. Originally, when we entered the palace this time, our Xu family You can still show your face, but I have heard some rumors. Your nephew is so bold that he actually helped someone to fight against the Zhou family. Old man, even if there are a lot of adults, what do you think?"


    Ms. Fang was scolded, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. After a long time, she hesitated and said: "The child is not sensible, why should my sister-in-law care about it?"


    Mrs. Mu smiled, but with a hint of mockery, she said: "I heard that you have been to Fang''s house twice, even though you have entered the capital, it''s better to go home and have a look, if you can, you should visit less in the future. Our Xu family can''t afford it. The old man invited Daoist Hongfa to the palace to give lectures and celebrate the empress dowager''s birthday. Don''t you understand? You are still entangled with the Fang family. Are you sincerely embarrassing the Xu family? Daoist Daoist Hongfa is a person who has attained the Tao, and our Xu family managed to invite him. Ordinary people invite him, even if they lift a sedan chair, they may not be able to invite him... Well, that¡¯s all I have to say, think about it in your own heart. "


    Fang Ruyi saluted with lowered eyebrows and said, "Yes."


    Mu Qi stopped looking at Fang Ruyi and drank tea with her head down.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao entered the palace early in the morning. He first went to Kunning Palace to greet his mother.


    At this time, even Empress Zhang and Princess Taikang Zhu Xiurong were already dressed in splendid attire. Empress Zhang corrected Zhu Xiurong''s birthday words over and over again: "When it comes to great-grandmother Wan''an, the voice should be raised, you It''s a daughter''s house. Don''t learn from your royal brother. To your royal brother, the empress dowager has a heart like a mirror, knowing that he is naughty. You are different. You are a princess. You have to behave like a ceremonial, and you have to be more educated and reasonable than those wives outside. Come on , try again."


    Zhu Houzhao was listening, and couldn''t help being dumbfounded. Who is he offending, and what the queen mother said was scolding him incidentally.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to refute. After seeing his mother, he didn''t have time to take care of himself, so he obediently stood aside.


    I saw Zhu Xiurong gently stepping forward three steps on the lotus feet, according to Queen Zhang''s instruction, slightly bowed his head, showing respect, waited for three steps, and then stopped, with his delicate body slightly lowered, at this time the corners of his eyes were slightly raised, and he only looked up. Mou glanced straight ahead, followed the rules, closed his eyelids, bowed his body gracefully, and lowered his voice first: "Sunchen Zhu Xiurong, I pay my respects to my great-grandmother..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Lip paused slightly, and her voice gradually increased: "Great-grandmother Jin An, longevity and blessing..."


    Queen Zhang exhaled: "Okay, it looks a little bit better, but it''s still a breath away..."


    Zhu Houzhao stared straight at him, and couldn''t help laughing: "Sister salutes like this, it really looks like she''s going to fall ill at any time."


    After Zhu Houzhao said this, Zhu Xiurong was a little embarrassed, and her pretty face was slightly red.


    Queen Zhang gnashed her teeth angrily: "Go, stop messing around here."


    "Oh, the minister is gone, my son is waiting for Fang Jifan to enter the palace." Zhu Houzhao was about to run away.


    Zhu Xiurong heard Zhu Houzhao mention Fang Jifan, and thought of what Zhu Houzhao said that night, his eyebrows were slightly raised, his eyelashes were trembling, and his eyes were slightly red.


    Zhu Houzhao took a look, and quickly said: "Sister, what''s wrong with you, who provoked you?"


    Empress Zhang looked back and saw Zhu Xiurong''s silent and aggrieved look, and couldn''t help saying: "What''s the matter? Who bullied you, and you were fine before."


    Zhu Xiurong bit her lip and remained silent.


    This made Empress Zhang to be cautious: "You told the queen mother that you have grievances, and you must not keep it in your heart. Who is it?"


    Zhu Xiurong turned his head and said softly, "Brother."


    ¡­


    Seeing that some students said that the first few chapters were not satisfactory, Tiger reviewed and reflected. After writing a chapter, he spent as much time as possible to revise it. If he was not satisfied, he deleted it and rewritten it! I hope everyone can understand Tiger, after all, not every plot can satisfy everyone! Thank you everyone for still supporting Tiger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Masters order must not be violated

    Chapter 158 Master''s order must not be violated


    Zhu Xiurong''s delicate little face was aggrieved, but when Empress Zhang heard the word "brother" spit out from her daughter''s mouth, her face was even more ugly.


    "..." Empress Zhang''s eyes fell on Zhu Houzhao instantly.


    Zhu Houzhao looked confused, and quickly said: "It''s not me, I haven''t, I haven''t messed with her recently, queen mother, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Queen Zhang said angrily: "No wonder your father beats you every now and then. Fortunately, I still protect you everywhere, and you bully my own sister. Are you still human? You are not as good as pigs and dogs, get out!"


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao hesitated, and slipped out obediently.


    Fang Jifan also entered the palace early in the morning, earlier than the wives, this is what the empress dowager meant. Just after passing the Jinshui Bridge, Zhu Houzhao was already waiting there excitedly.


    As soon as he saw Fang Jifan, he waved to Fang Jifan: "Come on, old Fang, let me tell you something annoying."


    "No, I''m here to celebrate my birthday." Fang Jifan looked very honest. He intends to be an honest person today, but don''t expect any accidents during the birthday celebration: "I''m here to celebrate my birthday. Infinite gratitude to the Empress Dowager, and joy from the bottom of my heart to go to the Longevity Palace, Your Highness, please don''t break my mood, I am brewing emotions."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth and said, "You won''t believe me if you tell me, but my girl must have suffered from brain disease. She has a disease, so you can''t ignore it."


    "Oh..." Fang Jifan only nodded calmly.


    Fang Jifan knows better than anyone else that brain disease is a lie, so... don''t worry about it.


    Zhu Houzhao stared wide-eyed and said: "Why don''t you care at all, you are her doctor."


    Fang Jifan stopped and looked Zhu Houzhao up and down: "Your Highness, I feel that His Highness also suffers from brain disease."


    Zhu Houzhao was actually happy: "It''s a good feeling. If I have a brain disease, I will be prestige. Hmph, whoever dares to disobey my heart, I will fall ill!"


    Thinking of this, Zhu Houzhao''s body trembled, and his eyes shone with a different kind of brilliance.


    This day the palace is naturally lively, but the most lively is naturally the Longevity Palace in the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi arrived here early, talking with the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager smiled, looked around, and suddenly remembered something, and said to Emperor Hongzhi: "Fang Jifan has such superb Taoism, which is really unexpected. The Ai family has always heard of enlightenment and enlightenment. It can be seen that there is no distinction between the enlightenment and the Ai family. I have read the scriptures all my life, and I am ashamed to say that I only know how to read, but I can''t understand the meaning. Why is this Fang Jifan still in the future? The Ai family really wants to see him."


    She paused, frowned slightly, and said again: "It was hard for him last time. It was a little short, and the Ai family didn''t notice it, but they misunderstood him. You are the emperor, and the Ai family also knows your understanding of learning Taoism." Man, I am somewhat dissatisfied. This is your father''s fault. He is not obsessed with Taoism. He is full of thoughts about immortality and dreams of immortality. But this is not the fault of Taoism. .¡±


    Speaking of the son, the Empress Dowager was not at all polite: "He is stupid, so naturally many hypocrites will follow his fancy and make some kind of elixir for him. But there is nothing wrong with Lao Zhuang''s learning. "


    Emperor Hongzhi never disobeyed his grandmother, just nodded repeatedly: "Grandmother said so."


    The Empress Dowager laughed.


    "This Fang Jifan has such a talent. I usually hear people say that he likes to mess around, and he doesn''t believe in his family. Would a **** person be so proficient in Daoism? Being able to write such scripture notes shows that he has spent a lot of time on it." The mind is highly accomplished. The Ai family said earlier that you are the emperor, the magistrate Mo Ruojun, what does he usually do, do you know?"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused.


    He was very reluctant to tell the empress dowager the **** truth. Emperor Hongzhi was not just an emperor sitting in the palace.


    For example, this Fang Jifan, these days... most of his life is running to Zhan Shifu and the prince''s thief, shutting the door behind closed doors, doing secret business, or tossing his greenhouse in Xishan, and most of the time, just provoking a little bit here and there Right and wrong.


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t know whether he should say something or not. Cultivation of Taoism... does not exist. God knows where this guy learned Taoism, but Emperor Hongzhi can swear to God. If Fang Jifan really worked hard to read a book of Taoism, He can chop off his own head and kick it as a ball.


    Taking a deep breath, I still have to coax the old lady, Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "Yes, apart from doing his duty for the court, he usually stays at home and studies."


    "I''m reading a Taoist book." The Empress Dowager nodded approvingly, her eyes filled with admiration.


    Yes, she knew that it was impossible for a **** prodigal to be proficient in learning.


    So she raised her crescent eyebrows and smiled lightly.


    "It can be seen that people''s words are scary. Those gossips outside are the most gossipy. Such people are the most hateful."


    "Yes... yes..." Emperor Hongzhi nodded awkwardly.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the **** come forward and say: "My Majesty, Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Baihu have arrived."


    "Please come and talk." The Empress Dowager was overjoyed, her phoenix eyes turned slightly, and she looked out expectantly.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face has been pulled down, he feels a little guilty, this is a big lie.


    After all, he is not good at lying. As the emperor, there is no need to lie. Therefore, it is rare for Emperor Hongzhi to blush.


    Not long after, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came together, and Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Sun Chen met great-grandmother."


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes, saw the Empress Dowager looking at him kindly, took a deep breath, and respectfully stepped forward and said: "Your servant, Fang Jifan, has met the Empress Dowager, she is in good health, she doesn''t look like her 70th birthday at all... "


    "..."


    This time, it is the turn of Emperor Hongzhi and Zhu Houzhao to be a little enlightened. Let¡¯s celebrate birthdays. Why do you talk the most?


    Fang Jifan said very seriously: "If the minister''s mother is still alive, I''m afraid she will look like a mother."


    "..."


    "Shameless..." Zhu Houzhao scolded in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that he had made an unforgivable mistake, and he should never have done it, so he said those words against his will in front of his grandmother.


    But...Fang Jifan went on to say: "I wish your mother good fortune like the East China Sea, and her longevity as compared to Nanshan; the sun and the moon prosper, and the Songhe Changchun. Throughout the Ming Dynasty, everyone praised your mother for her generosity and benevolence. Today, my mother''s big birthday is celebrated with the whole world. The monks and the common people are also happy and encouraged. It¡¯s really more fun than my old lady¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Hoo...


    Reaching out and not hitting the smiling face, Fang Jifan was a little bit afraid of the Empress Dowager to be honest.


    That can¡¯t be helped, so I have to hold you up to the sky, and then no matter how thick-skinned you are, you won¡¯t be able to kill me.


    This move was painstakingly summed up by Fang Jifan after two lifetimes. Well, it seems... the effect is remarkable.


    The Empress Dowager was not annoyed, she waved her hands with a smile: "Come closer, the Ai family has something to ask you."


    Fang Jifan was not polite, and stepped forward directly: "I will listen to the teachings of the Empress Dowager."


    Anyway, this person can be the mother of his own grandmother. Respecting the elderly is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation, so...Fang Jifan has no psychological pressure.


    The Empress Dowager looked Fang Jifan up and down: "It''s so handsome..."


    "..."


    Oh, women really look at faces first.


    The Empress Dowager continued: "I heard that you study at home all day?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan''s heart was overwhelmed immediately, who made this rumor, I like it.


    So he raised his eyes and saw that Emperor Hongzhi sitting beside him was looking at him murderously.


    Fang Jifan understood something in his heart, and said with a humble face: "I''m ashamed to say, I like reading since I was a child, and reading makes me happy!"


    Besides, Emperor Hongzhi heard a desperate coughing sound, as if suffering from consumption.


    Zhu Houzhao was completely convinced, and he was completely convinced of Lao Fang. His skin was thicker than the walls of the Forbidden City.


    The Empress Dowager laughed: "The child talks nonsense, Aijia heard that you and Master Puji are brothers from the same school?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I didn''t know that I and my brother had such a fate before."


    That''s right, the ten thousand hectares of fertile land in Longquan Guan is the red rope for me and my senior brother, and I will depend on him for the rest of my life.


    The Empress Dowager nodded again.


    "It can be seen that everything in the world is preordained by heaven. You are proficient in Taoism, and you have been taught by a virtuous teacher. You are a Taoist. Longquan Temple has asked the Ministry of Rites to enter you into the Taoist book. From then on, you will be listed. I entered Longquan Temple, but Master Puji studied the book and explained to the Ai family that although you have the opportunity of Taoism, you are an official in the court after all, and you are the son of Nanhebo, and Nanhebo is only your son. I also hope that you can inherit the title, so I hope that the Ai family will allow you to not only give you the Taoist book, but also let you practice the Tao in the court, and you will not be included in the party. Look at the Ai family, it is a pity for you, since you have this opportunity Why don''t you go up the mountain and concentrate on cultivating the Tao, maybe you will have great achievements in the future, why do you want to walk in this secular world?"


    "..."


    Thanks to Fang Jifan¡¯s stability, he felt a shock in his heart. He was afraid that if the empress dowager slapped his thigh, it would be you, and he would be sent to Longquan Temple to be a stinky Taoist priest for the rest of his life...


    He thought for a while, then hurriedly said: "After pointing the minister, my master said... er... I was a little embarrassed to say it... He said that the minister is destined to help Mingjun, and the world is not over, so... This...teacher''s order cannot be violated."


    The Empress Dowager raised her brows slightly, Fang Jifan''s words... She really believed it.


    Old lady, no matter how high your status is or how noble your status is, in your last life, didn¡¯t you still have to dance square dance and twist Yangko? What does this mean? It means that the heart is real.


    The empress dowager smiled, and looked sideways at Emperor Hongzhi: "Emperor, you have to remember that, there is a wise teacher in Wei Da, but he is a master of Fangwai, and his motto is not wrong."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： The empress dowager is happy

    Chapter 159 The Great Empress Dowager


    Obviously, the Empress Dowager firmly believed in Fang Jifan''s words.


    After hearing what the Empress Dowager said, only Emperor Hongzhi knew that he had the heart to strangle Fang Jifan to death.


    But still calmly said: "Sun Chen knows."


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips, and said again: "In that case, then the Ai family will be the master once. This matter is approved, and I ordered the Daolu Department to add Fang Jifan to Taoism, but still make him walk in the secular world. You child, very well, it was Aijia who misunderstood you in the past."


    Fang Jifan waved his hand and said: "I have long been used to being misunderstood."


    When she said this, the Empress Dowager felt emotional, yes, how many people said that Fang Jifan was not a thing, and no one said anything good about him. If Master Puji hadn''t strongly recommended him, if she hadn''t known that he was Wei Dayou''s closed disciple, and if the emperor hadn''t told the truth, she still wouldn''t know what to think of him.


    It can be seen how hateful those people who gossip behind their backs are.


    The Empress Dowager nodded in satisfaction, and said with a kind smile, "Since you are here to celebrate your birthday, what birthday gift did you bring?"


    "Bring it." As soon as the birthday gift was mentioned, Fang Jifan beamed with joy: "Your Majesty''s birthday, why didn''t I bring the gift?"


    "Then, Aijia... I''m looking forward to it very much." The Empress Dowager laughed again, but didn''t continue to ask. After singing the gift list later, it will naturally become clear.


    This young man looks very real, he is an honest man who is bullied, insulted, and made up, but never cares. In fact, it doesn''t matter if he gives gifts or not.


    Not long after, it was getting late, and an **** came in, announcing that the wives had arrived at the Meridian Gate, and the Empress Dowager announced that they would enter the palace to have an audience.


    On the Jinshui Bridge, under the guidance of the eunuch, it snaked like a team of snakes, and those who walked in the front did not see many first-rank wives.


    Women who can be granted the title of first-rank wives are pitifully rare in Daming, apart from princesses, they are even rarer. Most of these women are already old, and the limelight is naturally left to the younger ones.


    After that, it is the second grade, which has more ranks.


    The Mu family and the Fang family of Wei Guogong''s mansion are two, one is Shuren and the other is Anren, but because of the honor of Wei Guogong''s mansion, they are behind the second-rank wives.


    Mrs. Mu has been to the palace several times. When she was a girl, she also entered the palace with her father Qian Guogong, so she has seen many of the scenery here.


    It was Fang, who seemed a little embarrassed. This was her first time entering the palace, so she was inevitably nervous.


    Mrs. Mu glanced at her coldly, and said in a low voice, "Don''t look around, you''re petty, don''t embarrass the Xu family."


    Mr. Fang remained silent, but obediently followed Mrs. Mu.


    After arriving at the Renshou Palace, ordinary women have stopped. After all, there are not many people who can really enter the Renshou Palace, but only a few dozen people. Even if the Empress Dowager loves to be lively, everyone is by no means allowed to enter to celebrate her birthday .


    Ordinary people, kneeling outside this Renshou Palace and wishing from a distance, it is already grace.


    There were less than a hundred women, and they filed to the main hall. Mrs. Mu still remembered the scene when she came to this Renshou Palace to pay respects to the Empress Dowager. When she came here again today, she felt a long-lost feeling, and thought of her younger siblings. With knowledge, he straightened his waist, and after entering the palace, he bowed like a ritual, following the ladies and gentlemen, and saluted.


    "Congratulations to the Empress Dowager Empress Dowager Jin An, I wish the Empress Dowager a blessing like the East China Sea, and a long life than Nanshan!"


    Fang Shi was a little flustered, and hurriedly bowed down, but forgot the words.


    Fortunately, he was among the crowd and was not noticed.


    The Mu family on the side knew it clearly, and he couldn''t help but feel contemptuous. He really had no manners and had never seen the world.


    Waiting for the Empress Dowager to say happily: "Get up, you guys, I have seen Aijia before, and you all raised your heads."


    All the wives raised their heads, and Fang was even more uneasy, but when he raised his eyes, he saw a figure sitting not far from the empress dowager. This figure was so familiar that it couldn''t be more familiar, and Fang was stunned.


    Following Fan¡­


    He...how is he here?


    Didn''t I hear that the Empress Dowager had a rift with him?


    But at this time, Fang Jifan was sitting obediently under His Highness the Crown Prince, leaning against the Empress Dowager so close. Is this... the kind of honor that ordinary people can enjoy?


    It seems...Fang Jifan also saw Fang Shi, and winked playfully in Fang Shi''s direction.


    Fang was stunned, but at this moment she heard the Empress Dowager say: "You don''t have to be polite, and you don''t have to be cautious. You are all here to accompany this old woman from the Ai family. Come here and give everyone a seat."


    After the wives worshiped again, they got up and took their seats according to their respective positions.


    Only Fang, who was already nervous, was even more surprised when he saw Fang Jifan.


    This flustered, something went wrong, he forgot to pray again, and got up in a daze, unable to find his own seat, so anxious that his face was red, and he was so busy that he almost burst into tears.


    She never expected that such a trouble would happen today, and the father-in-law''s thoughts might be in vain.


    In this way, when the other wives saw this, some smiled, and some who were less human, even laughed.


    At this situation, Fang became more and more flustered, her delicate body trembled, and big tears finally came out from the corners of her eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at it and couldn''t help but clutch his stomach, as if he thought it was very funny and wanted to laugh.


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan pinched him **** his waist.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly stopped laughing, and looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan shook his head at him, today is an important day, Zhu Houzhao held back.


    The empress dowager looked gloomy, but she didn''t show any signs of expression, she just said indifferently: "But I don''t know whose bride, come here, and lead her to a seat."


    An **** hurriedly led Fang to sit down in a corner.


    Ms. Fang, on the other hand, seemed terrified. Thinking that she had messed up things today, she couldn''t help feeling hopeless. If she went back this time, she might be looked down upon by Mrs. Mu even more. Even if she knew about Nanjing, she might...


    It is the most difficult thing for a woman. In-laws and husbands are the same in this era. As for the sisters-in-law, they are always watching.


    The empress dowager asked whose wife this was, and everyone was silent.


    It was Mrs. Mu who came out with a smile, saluted and said, "Return to your mother, Mrs. Fang is the second daughter-in-law of the Xu family. She is not familiar with etiquette, please forgive me."


    These words seemed to be excuses for Fang Shi, but she could have said that Fang Shi was nervous and at a loss when he saw the empress, so this matter could be resolved.


    Only what she said was impolite, which made no sense.


    She is also a life-saver anyway, why does everyone know etiquette, but you don''t?


    This obviously involves the issue that you don''t care about it. No one understands the rules at first, which is understandable, but is there no one to teach you? Wei Guogong''s mansion is also one of the famous families in Ming Dynasty. This famous family must be taught by someone, but you are not familiar with etiquette, and you don''t care about the rules in this palace. This is a matter of attitude.


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly, looking a little displeased.


    Mrs. Mu raised her eyes to look at the Empress Dowager, and said: "If the empress wants to punish her, this... is the negligence of the concubine. As the wife of Xu''s family, it is the concubine''s fault that she made such a joke. .¡±


    After finishing speaking, she bowed down respectfully: "The concubine implores the empress to punish her."


    Bow down, kowtow, then, three times, kowtow again, the ceremony is over.


    These words made people feel very comfortable, and the Empress Dowager couldn''t help but give Mu a different look: "The Ai family thinks you look familiar."


    Mr. Mu said: "The concubine came to the palace with the late king and met the empress."


    After hearing about the former king, the Empress Dowager and Emperor Hongzhi looked at each other, and they both understood.


    It turned out to be a girl from the Mu family in Yunnan. This Mu family in Yunnan is full of loyal and good people. They guard Yunnan for the imperial court. They have never made mistakes and are very dependent on the imperial court.


    The former king that the Mu family called was actually Mu Sheng, the Duke of Qian.


    Thus, although the Mu family is a duke, whenever Mu Sheng is mentioned, they must be called the former king.


    The Empress Dowager revealed a loving look: "It turns out that you are the tiger girl of the Jiangmen. When you entered the palace, you must have been young and mourned for your family...but you forgot about you. You raised your face. You are such a sensible child. I don''t know how many generations of blessings that **** from the Xu family had cultivated before he married you."


    After receiving such a compliment, Mu''s heart was overjoyed, and she became more humble: "Everyone in the Xu family made a mistake, and the eldest wife, the concubine, will die. broke the rules of the palace."


    All the wives were listening, but they were all sighing in their hearts. This Mu family... is very good at ''committing''.


    However, the more people who do things like this, the more they please the elders. The Empress Dowager looked completely indifferent: "The Ai family does not blame you, Mrs. Fang... There is nothing wrong with it, you don''t have to blame yourself, get up , come closer."


    She is the daughter of King Dingyuan. Although she is only a concubine, she has this status after all, and she is even more favored by the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager ordered her to go forward, but she was not in a hurry, she stepped forward in small steps, with an extremely respectful appearance.


    Sitting in the corner, Mrs. Fang felt very lonely in her heart. In her heart, she admired and revered the elder woman''s wrist. Wherever it is, it will always be dazzling.


    While feeling uneasy, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for herself, and she only blamed herself for not being polite, but...how this nephew appeared here, she still couldn''t figure it out.


    Mrs. Mu stepped forward, and the Empress Dowager was still sitting, but she reached out to hold Mrs. Mu''s jade hand, and said with a smile, "Okay, okay..."


    Say hello two times in a row, appearing intimate.


    Ms. Mu''s heart was already full of joy. When she came from Nanjing, she also heard many rumors.


    He thought that the Fang family really didn''t understand the rules. Fortunately, he pleased the Empress Dowager, otherwise, wouldn''t the Xu family have been killed by her?


    At this time, she thought again, that kid from the Fang family offended the Zhou family, I''m afraid the empress dowager has a lot of grudges in her heart, why not...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： treat others in the same way

    Chapter 160 Dealing with others in the same way


    Won the high opinion of the Empress Dowager, Mu''s mind became active while she was proud.


    At this time, Mu Shi carefully looked at the Empress Dowager, and said: "The second wife, Fang Shi, comes from Nanhebo Mansion, empress..."


    "Nanhebo Mansion..." The Empress Dowager glanced at Fang Jifan inadvertently.


    Fang Jifan had to behave modestly, so he kept silent.


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "Then her nephew is Fang Jifan?"


    "It''s him." Mrs. Mu carefully observed his words and expressions: "Mother, this Fang Jifan is famous in the capital, and he is very bad. The Fang family can be regarded as loyal, but for some reason, there is such a prodigal son..."


    Fang Jifan is embarrassed...


    Your uncle, I tricked you to mess with you, have you eaten at your house?


    The smile on the face of the Empress Dowager gradually faded a bit, and the smile appeared a little stiff: "Do you recognize Fang Jifan?"


    "Never seen."


    "I haven''t seen him before, so why do I know that he is so bad?"


    "This... This is Man Jingshi, no one knows, no one knows. Madam..."


    The Empress Dowager had already frowned, but obviously, although the Mu family had been observing the Empress Dowager''s expression, she still hadn''t woken up!


    After all, in her opinion, the Zhou family is the Empress Dowager''s natal family. The Zhang brothers are so arrogant and domineering, and Fang Jifan is rumored to excuse the Zhang brothers. Doesn''t the Empress Dowager hate this kid to the bone?


    In front of the empress dowager, she added a few words of embarrassment, and the empress dowager naturally felt the same hatred with her, so she became closer.


    Of course, Mrs. Mu continued without winking: "Your Majesty doesn''t know something. This person is not good at studying, ignorant, and idle all day long. It can be said that everyone knows it, Your Majesty..."


    The face of the Empress Dowager became more and more cold, and the last bit of smile in the depths of her eyes gradually disappeared.


    At this moment, Mrs. Mu seemed to have sensed something, but she didn''t know what was wrong.


    The Empress Dowager said indifferently: "You are just hearing the story, but why are you so convincing, Fang Qing''s family."


    Fang...Qing...Family...


    No one knows who the Empress Dowager is calling.


    But at this moment, a young man next to the prince said: "The minister is here."


    So everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Jifan in unison.


    Fang Jifan seemed a little embarrassed. When he came to this world, to be honest, most women stay at home, and there are not many opportunities to be noticed by so many women at once.


    He looked very embarrassed, and bowed to Mrs. Mu: "Ashamed, ashamed, I am the notorious Fang Jifan who is not good at studying, ignorant, idle all day long, and everyone knows him. Fang Jifan has met Mrs. Mu... "


    Mu''s body trembled, as if he had seen a ghost for a moment.


    The exaggerated expression on this face caused all the makeup to be squeezed off, and she was completely stunned as if struck by lightning.


    Fang...Fang Jifan is here?


    Today is the birthday of the Empress Dowager, and the foreign ministers and wives all enter the palace at noon, but this Fang Jifan obviously arrived early in the morning. The point is, why did he...arrive early in the morning...


    This is unreasonable, unless... there is a special favor from someone. The question is, will the Empress Dowager grant this special favor?


    Didn¡¯t Fang Jifan clearly offend the Zhou family? She has already confirmed this matter.


    Offended the Zhou family, and the empress dowager was extra merciful to him. What kind of ecstasy did this guy give the empress dowager?


    She suddenly realized the terrible thing, panicked, and her heart became numb.


    The generosity shown just now is completely gone at this moment, and like the Fang family just now, he also began to feel at a loss, his lips were murmured, but he didn''t return the salute, he wanted to open his mouth to say something, but he was dumb, and found that he didn''t know at all. What should I say.


    Fang Jifan said with a grin: "I heard my aunt talk about Madam long ago. My aunt said that Madam is in charge of the Xu family. She is a model of a virtuous woman. My aunt has repeatedly said that I want to learn from my wife. Although my nephew has never met my wife, I always want to visit her. On behalf of my aunt, I would like to thank my wife for her care. I heard that my wife has entered Beijing. , Jifan suffers from brain disease, and his reputation is a bit bad, he is afraid to offend his wife, so he hesitates to go."


    Crit strike!


    This is definitely a crit!


    If Fang Jifan reprimands Mu Shi, Mu Shi still has room for change. At worst, he can say that he has misunderstood, and the matter can always be resolved. Fang Jifan is tit-for-tat, she just needs to act pitifully, everything will be easy .


    Only Fang Jifan looked admiring, it seemed that everyone in the Fang family accepted Mrs. Mu''s care and were grateful to him, which...is embarrassing.


    Doesn''t this show that the Mu family is not only ignorant of people, but also hearsay, a gossip who spreads rumors everywhere?


    Not only that, Fang Jifan pointed out his identity as a mentally disabled patient more emphatically at the end.


    This is almost described as a long knife drawn out of its sheath and pierced Mu''s heart with one knife.


    Patients with brain disabilities, you are still Mu¡¯s juniors, disabled teenagers, your uncle¡¯s, are you still a human? You can also say that a disabled person is right or wrong, but pigs and dogs are not as good, bah!


    Mu''s face was sallow, looking at Fang Jifan who was smiling at her like a spring breeze, she really felt like she had seen a ghost.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked suspicious, and couldn''t help but glared at Fang Jifan, but he became thoughtful.


    Why did he suddenly have a feeling that Fang Jifan... seems to be careless, mischievous and muddled, but every word of his muddled seems to be able to hit people''s vitals...


    The Empress Dowager also seemed to have sensed something, and looking at Mu Shi who was completely flustered, her smile had already froze, and she couldn''t help feeling a little sullen in her heart. Fortunately, today is her birthday, so it''s inconvenient to get angry, just To this Mu family, he became indifferent in an instant.


    She was displeased, and her tone became subconsciously cold: "Notorious? Who said Fang Qing''s family is notorious?"


    This interrogation made many people panic and uneasy, especially Mrs. Mu, who even forgot to plead guilty, and could only tremble with anxiety.


    The hall was silent.


    Many people have their own concerns, and the wives are obviously trying desperately to recall who this Fang Jifan is, and they are also desperately recalling when Nanhebo Mansion suddenly became so favored by the palace?


    The empress dowager''s interrogation, the meaning of protecting, is really too obvious.


    What this represents is the attitude of the palace, which is enough for people to figure out what they want.


    Fang was also inexplicably surprised in the corner. She saw that Fang Jifan responded calmly. There was no rumor that her nephew was "absurd and nonsense".


    Looking at the Mu family again, it was obvious that she had stumbled, and now she was riding a tiger, and Fang''s heart felt an unprecedented sense of joy. Over the years, she has been crushed too hard, and every day she is not afraid, afraid There was a slight mistake, which aroused the displeasure of the elder wife.


    Unexpectedly, this arrogant elder woman would have such a day of panic and panic.


    Fang Jifan admired Mu''s uneasy face with a smile. He didn''t feel ashamed at all, and he was just treating him in his own way! and¡­


    He didn''t mind very much, and made trouble.


    They are all prodigal sons, scumbags, scum, and public enemies of mankind.


    Fang Jifan said with a harmless smile on his face: "Mother, Mrs. Mu wanted to come, but it was indeed just hearsay. She doesn''t understand anything, so why should you question her? When she saw her, she was nervous, so she was talking nonsense. Don''t punish her."


    Second crit...


    Of course the Empress Dowager would not punish her, after all, she was just talkative, at most she just didn''t like her.


    What''s more, today is the birthday of the Empress Dowager, how could it be possible to punish the wife on this great day?


    This is simply a fantasy.


    But Fang Jifan defended her all the time, saying that she was ignorant, that she had not made any major mistakes, and pleaded for her.


    Compared to Mu''s ''bad words'' just now, the difference between the two has widened in an instant.


    You are the daughter of King Dingyuan, the daughter-in-law of Duke Wei, but you are not as good as a brain-dead boy, don''t you feel embarrassed? Do you still have face?


    "..." Mu''s face was already pale, and he wished he could find a crack in the ground and get in.


    To her, Fang Jifan''s words were heartbreaking, but what was even more frightening was that the face of the Empress Dowager became increasingly ugly.


    Right now, the empress dowager doesn''t have the half-hearted festiveness of an old birthday star. It was a happy event, but it turned out to be unpleasant, but after all, the source of all this came from her.


    Mu wanted to fight back, but found that any counterattack he thought of seemed useless.


    She is not stupid, why can''t she see the situation clearly? The other party...is a young man, and I am a generation older than him. The elders can teach the younger ones, but...the elders can''t shamelessly fight with the younger ones!


    Teaching and tearing are two different things!


    What''s more frightening is that he is still a brain-dead thing. Any counterattack will show that he has no style at all, narrow-minded, vengeful, shameless.


    She tried to take a deep breath, and she had never been so angry in her life, but she found that she had to hold back now.


    The Empress Dowager seems to have calmed down, and she doesn''t want to get entangled with this ''woman''. After all, today is a day of great joy, so she said lightly: "I don''t know about other things. But the four words of ignorance and incompetence However, the Ai family strongly disagrees, Fang Qing''s family has a very high attainment in Taoism, if it is not for hard work, there is no such achievement."


    She only spoke lightly, but revealed countless appreciations.


    Mrs. Mu finally understood at once.


    It turns out that Fang Jifan, in order to please the Empress Dowager, actually studied Taoism painstakingly?


    This is what I like...


    This shameless little traitor, who said he is brain-dead? This man is truly astoundingly shrewd.


    In this way, everything can be explained. The Empress Dowager respected Taoism, and seeing that Fang Jifan knew something about Taoism at a young age, she naturally helped him in her heart.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t realize this and stumbled here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Ask for advice

    Chapter 161 Ask for advice


    After all, the Mu family is the future housewife of the big family. After figuring out the cause and effect of the matter, she quickly calmed down.


    There is still a turning point in this matter...


    The Xu family, didn¡¯t they invite Daoist Hongfa to celebrate their birthday?


    Heh... This little thief is playing tricks, thinking that he can confuse the Empress Dowager with some rough knowledge of Taoism.


    Just¡­


    After having an idea in his mind, Mrs. Mu instantly regained her composure and self-confidence, and her pale face also recovered a little color.


    She forced a smile, glanced at Fang Jifan, then at the Empress Dowager, and bowed to the Empress Dowager: "Your Majesty, speaking of this Taoism, the concubine also invited a real person to celebrate her birthday. Daoist is a famous scholar in Jiangnan, Daoist Hongfa, it took some effort to please him this time. Madam, Daoist Hongfa is not in good health, and it is really not easy to come here from thousands of miles."


    The Dafa Daoist...Liu Tianzheng...


    Everyone present here who respects Daoism changes slightly when they hear Liu Tianzheng, the Dafa real person.


    It is also true, since Wei Guogong¡¯s mansion is celebrating the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday for a big deal, how could it be possible to find any cat or dog to give a lecture to the Empress Dowager?


    This Dafa master is one of the most famous masters in the south of the Yangtze River. It is not an exaggeration to say that he has learned all the past and present.


    What''s more, the eighty-one views of Longhu Mountain, this righteous view is the first of the eighty-one views.


    According to reports, when Daoist Hongfa was forty years old, he was entrusted by the Heavenly Master''s Mansion to watch him directly, which shows how outstanding this person is.


    Now he is nearly seventy years old, and he only practiced in the mountains. It is not easy for the celestial masters to ask him to do ordinary rituals. It is even heard that last year, he was seriously ill and almost drove west.


    Such a frail body, and such an admirable figure, unexpectedly was invited to the capital by Wei Guogong''s mansion.


    At the beginning, due to the influence of Emperor Chenghua, there were many honorable families in Beijing, and there were quite a few people who worshiped Daoism, so they had heard of this Dafa Daoist. Unexpectedly, this Dafa Daoist is now in this capital, which made many The life wife couldn''t help being moved by it.


    This Wei Guogong''s mansion really caught the appetite of the Empress Dowager.


    As soon as the trump card came out, the Empress Dowager''s displeasure vanished in an instant, and she couldn''t help saying: "But Liu Tianzheng, Master Liu? Ai''s family has heard that he set up a dojo at Zhengyi Temple on Longhu Mountain to teach Confucianism, his scriptures, Aijia also read it, although he is stupid and doesn''t understand the meaning, but he can also feel his profound Taoism, who would have thought that he came to Beijing?"


    "Exactly." At this moment, Mrs. Mu hurriedly turned over, and was overjoyed when she saw the empress dowager moved.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she couldn''t help but glanced at Fang Jifan, thinking in her heart, you are so insignificant, when the real person Hongfa comes, you will naturally see it, the empress dowager is an old lady, so naturally I believe your evil, but this real person As soon as you arrive, you will be able to pierce your knowledge of half a bucket of water immediately.


    "The concubine has invited him to the Meridian Gate, and I''m just waiting for the empress to summon him." She smiled, then looked at Fang Jifan and said, "The concubine heard that nephew Fang Shi also dabbled in Taoism, it''s a good feeling, once the real person arrives , might as well invite Daoist Hongfa to discuss with Nephew Fang."


    The Empress Dowager was overjoyed when she heard that Daoist Hongfa came: "In the past, I only heard the name of Daoist Liu, and I have never met him. Today, I really want to hear his teachings. Quickly, invite Daoist Liu in."


    Fang Jifan heard that Mrs. Mu wanted to attract some ghost and real person to come and compete with him, he was not at all flustered, but smiled calmly, woman... What a trouble, you are not finished...


    Fortunately, he is not afraid of asking for advice and learning from each other. Anyway, he is young, so if he loses, he loses. Is it embarrassing to lose to a respected real person?


    But this woman thinks she has invited a real person, and she looks so smug, it''s really annoying. Your uncle, if it weren''t for the Empress Dowager''s birthday today, I would send you Fang Jifan''s brain disease.


    Eunuchs rushed to the Meridian Gate to invite real people into the palace.


    All the wives in the hall were silent, waiting with bated breath, all looking forward to seeing the demeanor of this real person from the south of the Yangtze River.


    At this time, Mu took the opportunity to say: "Your Majesty, this Dafa Daoist can be called the number one Daoist in the world. He has profound Taoism, and is not comparable to those ordinary people who bluff..."


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager felt that Mrs. Mu hated her even more. She naturally knew what Mrs. Mu wanted to do.


    So she looked at Fang Jifan out of the corner of her eye, and Fang Jifan was smiling, as if he didn''t recognize the "carrying a gun with a stick" in Mu''s words.


    This...isn''t it just a fool.


    Young man, you don¡¯t know the dangers in the world. People are mocking you and scolding you, but you are kind and smiling.


    This made the Empress Dowager feel a little bit of sympathy for Fang Jifan.


    This child has suffered from brain disease and has not had a mother since he was a child. Poor...


    As for Mu Shi, she didn''t have an attack, and she still had a slight smile on her face, but the depths of her eyes, which had experienced countless things in the world, were as sharp as seeing a fire.


    A moment later, Liu Tianzheng, the master of Hongfa, entered the hall.


    I saw Daoist Daoist Hongfa wearing a Daoist scarf on his head, wearing cloth shoes on his feet, and wearing only a washed white Daoist robe. After entering the hall, he did not look sideways. After performing the salute, he said: "The poor Taoist has seen your empress, and your empress will last forever."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Daoist Hongfa with piercing eyes, and said joyfully, "The Daoist''s name is like thunder."


    "Don''t dare." Liu Tianzheng, the master of Hongfa, only smiled slightly, leaned forward and said, "This is all a false name. A poor man who is about to die, how can he bear the absurd praise of his mother."


    Everyone looked at Liu Tianzheng up and down, and they all felt that this person had a bony manner, and he was not surprised by favor or humiliation, but he really had the demeanor of an outsider.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi felt that this person was somewhat ''different'' from his simple Taoist attire and his indifferent performance.


    The Empress Dowager looked very happy, and said with a smile: "Come, come, give the real person a seat."


    "The poor do not dare to sit, just stand." Liu Tianzheng refused: "This time, I was invited by the Duke of Wei to enter the palace for an audience. I was already terrified. For people from outside the district, seeing the holy face is already a blessing. Standing If I can clear up some doubts for the Empress Dowager, the poor will be satisfied."


    He is too modest.


    Perhaps because during the Chenghua period, a group of Taoists were too arrogant and domineering, Liu Tianzheng entered the palace, appearing extremely cautious.


    In fact, he didn''t want to come here in his heart. If it wasn''t for Wei Guogong''s face, he has reached the age of knowing his destiny, and it would be better to enjoy the happiness in Longhu Mountain.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, feeling more and more that this real person is worthy of respect, so she rejoiced, looked at the Mu family and said: "The Ai family has been honored by your Xu family today."


    Mrs. Mu hurriedly said in panic: "Don''t dare, the empress is serious. The concubines and the family members are ministers, and it is only natural for the ministers to serve the empress. How dare they take credit for it. Zhenren Liu is a high-ranking scholar, and he admires it." Empress Dowager, this is also his fortune."


    These words were handled very appropriately.


    After all, he was born in a top wealthy family. Character is one thing, but this beautiful word cannot be more powerful.


    But she also has a proud side. She was cheated half to death by Fang Jifan just now, and she always felt puzzled in her heart, how could she let go of this great opportunity, so she said: "Nephew Fang Xian is proficient in Taoism, why not ask a real person for advice."


    This is obviously provocative, implying the Empress Dowager, this Fang Jifan is an ignorant guy, the Empress Dowager must not be fooled by him.


    Fang Jifan snorted, and said with a look of disinterest: "I don''t ask for advice, I don''t ask for advice, what is there to ask for in Taoism?"


    I don''t bother to talk to her.


    The empress dowager also felt that the Mu family was troubled, this woman is really a chicken belly.


    Fang Jifan is more sensible.


    but¡­


    The expression on Liu Tianzheng''s face changed after hearing Mu''s words.


    The calm face just now became solemn in an instant.


    Here, there are also people who practice Taoism...


    But he looked around, nowhere could he find half a Taoist.


    There is only one answer... This is also the thing Liu Tianzheng fears the most.


    Beginning in the Chenghua period, because the Chenghua Emperor advocated Taoism, many people who were in a hurry to run dogs and dogs pretended to be Taoists for the sake of prosperity and wealth, and caused troubles in the palace.


    Since then, Taoism has been in a slump because of these villains bluffing and deceiving in the name of Taoism.


    Never imagined that when the emperor ascended the throne and had just eradicated these treacherous people, now someone had infiltrated the palace to bewitch the empress dowager.


    What he hates the most in his life is false Taoists who ruin the reputation of Taoism. When he heard Mu''s words, he became vigilant and said indifferently: "Oh, where is this fellow Taoist?"


    In fact, he had already seen Fang Jifan, and it was Fang Jifan who said just now that he didn''t ask for advice.


    This is just a young man. It is simply absurd that a young man can understand Taoism. It is obvious... he is a bluffing liar.


    Liu Tianzheng took a step forward. He made up his mind that he must maintain the reputation of this Taoist school today, and he must not repeat the mistakes of Chenghua years.


    He looked at Fang Jifan with a smile, with contempt in his eyes, and then said righteously: "Do you also practice the Tao?"


    All eyes fell on Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a half-smile, and said in his heart, well, let''s see how you end up.


    The empress dowager did not want any disputes between the two sides. Fang Jifan''s Taoism was recognized by the real person Puji, and she firmly believed in this. As for Master Liu, she also admired him.


    But looking at Liu Tianzheng''s awe-inspiring expression, it is obvious that Liu Tianzheng, an outsider, seemed to be really angry for no reason.


    Fang Jifan stood up. He planned to be an honest person today, but God failed to fulfill his wish.


    So, he glared at Mrs. Mu, who had a smile on her face, as if waiting to watch the excitement.


    Fang Jifan answered Liu Tianzheng slowly: "Occasionally... read some Taoist books."


    Occasionally... er, that was in my previous life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： gift giving

    Chapter 162 Gift giving


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, Liu Tianzheng snorted coldly.


    Being disrespectful in front of the imperial court is a serious crime, but Liu Tianzheng is a person who has attained the Tao. At this age, he is fearless, but what he hates the most are those who bluff and deceive, destroying the reputation of Taoism!


    He looked cold and authentic: "Dare to ask the layman''s name."


    Fang Jifan sighed, he just wanted to take part in this birthday banquet, but someone really came to ''ask for advice''.


    Master Ben is just a half-hearted Taoist priest, although he belongs to the certified one.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Fang Jifan."


    Fang...following...Fan...


    As soon as the three words came out, I thought that Liu Tianzheng would sneer and sneer a few words next.


    But Liu Tianzheng''s body shook, as if he was stunned all of a sudden, and he no longer had the demeanor of a cultivator.


    He looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief, and his body trembled.


    The Mu family on the side saw it strangely, and murmured in his heart, what happened to this real Liu, could it be that Fang Jifan is notorious, even he has heard of it?


    Everyone stared fixedly at Liu Tianzheng, and some people occasionally rolled their eyes to look at Fang Jifan.


    The two looked at each other, and Fang Jifan looked at each other in a daze. The atmosphere was a bit strange.


    Only Liu Tianzheng suddenly got wet at the corners of his eyes.


    He took a deep breath, and then, with a plop¡­


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was even more confused, at a loss.


    Liu Tianzheng fell at his feet straight upright.


    In the silent hall of Renshou Palace, a needle could be heard at first, but all of a sudden, there was an uproar.


    The empress dowager was moved.


    While the wives were whispering one by one, they looked at Liu Tianzheng in astonishment.


    Mr. Mu''s beauty has faded, so... so what?


    After Liu Tianzheng fell to his knees, he saluted in an orderly manner, and then said: "Xiaodao...greetings to Master Uncle..."


    Master...Master Uncle...


    Mrs. Mu almost passed out. Is there any reason for this?


    You, Master Liu, are so old, are you embarrassed?


    If he hadn''t personally brought this real Liu to the capital, Mu even suspected that this real Liu had been bought by Fang Jifan long ago.


    A person who is over 70 years old is actually called a young man Shishugong? She felt that her heart ached so badly, what kind of evil was this.


    The Empress Dowager was too surprised to speak.


    She doesn''t understand the internal seniority of Zhengyi, but in this era, no matter whether it is a Taoist school, a Confucian school, or an ordinary clan, no one dares to joke about the seniority.


    It''s just...Fang Jifan...he...


    Ms. Fang was originally in the corner, secretly anxious. She knew Mu''s tactics well. If her nephew offended her, he would definitely take revenge. But who would have thought...


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath and looked at Liu Tianzheng who was worshiping him on the ground... At this moment, he understood everything.


    I forcibly got involved with Wei Dayou, how could I know that Wei Dayou''s seniority was so terrifyingly high.


    However, seniority does not depend on ability or level. If you are higher than you, you are higher than you. It¡¯s like Fang Jifan is your father. I don¡¯t care which onion you are. , when you are in front of people, you have to obediently call him daddy.


    Liu Tianzheng looked ashamed, and his old face was flushed.


    Two days ago he went to Longquan Temple, only to learn that Puji Daoist has a younger brother named Fang Jifan, but he never imagined that this person is really so young.


    Although Master Puji said he was young, in the eyes of people over seventy, anyone under fifty would look young.


    After reading the "True Collection of Tao Te Ching", Liu Tianzheng was even more astonished. In the past two days, he has read this scripture no less than ten times, and now... the author of this scripture is here in front of you.


    This kneeling is really convincing.


    "Xiao Dao is not ashamed to argue with Master Uncle about the merits of Taoism. I am ashamed. Since I read Master Uncle''s "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi", Xiao Dao has forgotten to eat and sleep. Only then did I know that there are people outside the mountains, and there are people outside people. Master Uncle''s wisdom is no fool like Xiao Dao. And, I hope my uncle will forgive me."


    Hoo...


    The empress dowager was dumbfounded.


    In fact, everyone was dumbfounded. The previous kneeling could be said to be a matter of seniority, but now, Master Liu himself admits that he is not worthy to lift Fang Jifan''s shoes, and hates that he can''t be Fang Jifan''s lackey in this life! Debating ethics? does not exist.


    Just when everyone was shocked, Liu Tianzheng got up with shame on his face, and bowed to the Empress Dowager: "Madam, Xiaodao was invited by Wei Guogong this time, and he wanted to give a lecture to Madam, but today I know that my uncle is here, Xiaodao I¡¯m ashamed, I don¡¯t dare to fight with the axe, I implore the empress to let you leave poorly.¡±


    I won¡¯t talk about it, it¡¯s just so willful.


    The main reason is that Liu Tianzheng feels that he can''t afford to lose this person. The "Tao De Zhen Jing Ji Yi" can be called the master of Confucian classics since the founding of the Ming Dynasty. No matter how excellent a Juren is, would he dare to give lectures in front of the No. 1 scholar?


    People... have to be self-aware.


    "The real man... Are these words serious?" The empress dowager turned pale in shock.


    Liu Tianzheng said solemnly: "The poor will die, and I will leave."


    He didn''t talk any more. Although this way of doing things was somewhat willful, to him, it was a matter of the bottom line, so he never hesitated. He saluted the Empress Dowager again, turned around and left.


    That''s it... let''s go.


    Everyone couldn''t recover.


    Fang Jifan was also dumbfounded, this Taoist is really sincere! Then again, why did I have another grandson? Ah, no, it''s my grandson and nephew.


    Seeing countless gazes, all looking at him hotly, Fang Jifan touched his nose, thick-skinned, gradually getting used to being watched by many women.


    The Mu family''s face was already miserable, and for this sake, her heart trembled. This nephew of the Fang family is really terrifying.


    She raised her eyes quietly, and saw the Empress Dowager looking at Fang Jifan with a smile, her eyes couldn''t hide her admiration, how could the Mu family think that such a monster would come out of such a small Nanhebo mansion.


    Mr. Mu''s heart was pounding, and she tried her best to squeeze out a smile on her miserable face. She took a step forward, wanting to touch Fang Jifan''s face very affectionately.


    Fang Jifan took a step back and avoided it directly.


    Mrs. Mu was a little embarrassed: "Nephew of the Fang family, you are really amazing. Please forgive me if I offended you just now. I am an ignorant woman. If my nephew has time to go to Nanjing, he must come to the house... "


    She is not stupid. After fully recognizing Fang Jifan''s strength, her only thought now is to mend the relationship immediately. She had offended the Fang family too much before, but who knew that the Fang family suddenly smoked from their ancestors.


    The Empress Dowager did not want to talk to Mrs. Mu, she just smiled and said to Jifan: "Jifan, come here."


    Fang Jifan stepped forward: "The minister is here.",


    The Empress Dowager said sweetly: "Nanhebo''s mansion really gave birth to a promising child."


    But at this moment, an **** came in and said, "My Majesty, the gift lists of each family have been delivered."


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips and smiled. She was in a good mood. Just now, Daoist Liu did not shock her, but Fang Jifan frightened her.


    But she will not reveal anything easily, after all, she is the empress dowager, and some things are only hidden in her heart.


    When it comes to the list of gifts, the Empress Dowager doesn¡¯t really value it. The royal family doesn¡¯t have any good things.


    But the world is so sophisticated, the Empress Dowager can only understand that, in order to celebrate her own birthday, all the governments have spent a lot of thought. If a big gift was sent to the palace after all the efforts, the result would be nothing, and there would be no waves. It would be disheartening. cold.


    Because of this, the Empress Dowager specially explained that this gift list must be sung once to express everyone''s thoughts.


    The Empress Dowager winked at the **** Wang Yan who was at the side.


    Wang Yan took the gift list and bowed her body.


    The Empress Dowager glanced around, and said casually: "Read."


    The wives came out of the shock, and many of them were overjoyed. They spent a lot of time preparing for the birthday gift. Now that the empress dowager has someone read it out in person, it is considered a gift.


    Wang Yan opened her voice and said: "Duke Dingguo, present four pairs of jade and sixteen pieces of coral..."


    Fang Jifan just sat on the sidelines and listened. The birthday presents used by various governments are really jaw-dropping, all of them are rare treasures, and all of them are priceless. He immediately burst into tears. It was even worse by several grades.


    The people whose names were sung all had red faces and looked extraordinarily energetic.


    The title of Nanhe Bofu is not high, so he laid the foundation. When he sang to Nanhe Bofu, Wang Yan''s voice stopped abruptly. He seemed to lower his head to make sure again before he hesitated and said: "Nanhe Bofu, dedicate to you!" A glass mirror."


    And then... And then it''s gone.


    The gift lists of other prefectures are all Ruyi, coral, agate, and pearls. Ruyi is used in pairs, corals are in pairs, agate can be used in catties, and pearls can be used directly in buckets. But what the **** is this glass mirror?


    Zhu Houzhao has been sitting on the sidelines bored, and he doesn¡¯t understand Taoism. He listened to the cloud and fog, and now he heard the glass mirror. Things, old Fang... Fang Qing''s family used it to make a greenhouse, and it is very useful. Fang Qing''s family has a glass workshop in Xishan, and they can refine thousands of catties a day."


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s like killing Fang Jifan.


    Seeing that everyone showed weird expressions, Zhu Houzhao murmured in his heart, did I say something wrong?


    It''s really a chicken thief.


    Not to mention that you, Fang Jifan, gave you a better birthday gift. You can produce a thousand catties of things on this day, but you only gave me a pair of glass mirrors...a pair of...


    The empress dowager''s impression of Fang Jifan has completely changed. She thinks that this child is smart, clever, and honest. Such a person is rare in a noble family. Look at those shameless nephews , there are a few who can be on the stage, hum, a group of things that humiliate the ancestors.


    But now... Although she didn''t say anything, she also felt that Fang Jifan was a little too stingy.


    ¡­


    I cried, my back hurts when I coded, and I can¡¯t see much subscription, monthly pass, and tipping. I am really a hardworking person. Even if it is five o¡¯clock, everyone takes it for granted. Those who are too lazy to update one chapter a day, and occasionally two chapters, for readers, suddenly become a gift from heaven, and everyone cheers and shouts for the author''s conscience.


    Okay, the first update in the morning, continue to code words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： big reward

    Chapter 163 Reward


    Although the Empress Dowager felt that Fang Jifan''s gift was a bit stingy, she admired Fang Jifan very much, but she didn''t really care about it.


    Zhu Houzhao said such words in front of so many people, but the Empress Dowager had plans to smooth things over for Fang Jifan, and smiled and said: "Courtesy is less important than affection, the crown prince doesn''t understand, don''t talk nonsense."


    Fang Jifan had no shame on his face, and a bright smile appeared on his face: "Your Majesty, I just want to talk about this glass mirror. This is a great gift that I have spent countless thoughts on preparing for your Majesty."


    Big¡­gift¡­


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan already conjured up a wooden box from his sleeve, which was only slightly bigger than the palm of his hand.


    Is this the glass mirror? Palm-sized glass mirror? This... I''m afraid it''s not even a catty, right?


    Many people shook their heads secretly.


    The Fang family in the corner couldn''t help worrying about this nephew again, although she was so happy that she burst into tears just now because of her nephew''s success.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi couldn¡¯t help but glared at him. This glass has produced thousands of catties, and it¡¯s still used to build greenhouses. You just put it in a small box?


    Fang Jifan opened the box as if nothing had happened in the eyes of everyone. Although the Empress Dowager smiled, the smile was a bit stiff after all. It wasn''t because he was really greedy for such courtesy, but he just felt that it was not good-looking.


    Young people, you are not sensible, you don¡¯t even know how to give gifts.


    But Fang Jifan took out a strange thing from the box.


    is glasses.


    To be precise, this is a pair of reading glasses. With glass, it is easy to make reading glasses. It is nothing more than a problem of polishing. Although manual polishing is time-consuming and laborious, as long as you are willing to work hard, it will not be a problem. In fact, the first glasses in China originated in the late Ming Dynasty and originated in the Gusu area. In order to ensure the precision of lens polishing, during the reign of Chongzhen, a Wujiang native named Sun Yunqiu, who was half of the same town as Tang Yin, made a framed glasses.


    Not only that, he also invented the lens grinding machine - the tuo car. This kind of trolley is rotated by pedals, using ore sand, white mud, brick ash, etc. as abrasives or polishing materials to grind the lenses into convex and concave lenses to meet the needs of eye refraction, and finally mastered the "grinding technique". slice¡± technology. Lenses are ground from natural crystal stones. At the same time, he also mastered the technology of "optometry", developed presbyopia, myopia, hyperopia and other varieties and various luminosity lenses according to people''s age and different eyesight, and compiled a set of original optometry "following the eye to the mirror" method. It is used to check the environment. In this way, glasses can be matched with the eyes, the effect is not bad at all, and it is more convenient and comfortable to wear on the face.


    Fang Jifan''s glasses are made of glass, and as for the polishing method, he borrowed Sun Yunqiu''s "Tuo Tuo Cart" for reference, and the effect of making lenses is very remarkable.


    Of course, the biggest problem here is the degree of reading glasses. Fang Jifan probably consulted Zhu Houzhao, and he knew the approximate degree of the empress dowager. However, Fang Jifan seemed very conservative when getting the glasses. The world seen by the Empress Dowager is clearer, but it does not necessarily require the reading glasses to fit perfectly with the Empress Dowager.


    As for what will happen in the future, it will be tailored.


    The frame of the glasses is made of copper and wood. In order to keep it smooth, it is also coated with a layer of lacquer. There are two mirrors inlaid on it, which is no different from the glasses of later generations.


    Just listen to Fang Jifan: "This is the Longevity Mirror."


    "..."


    If the glass is made like this, it will become a longevity mirror?


    This reminded Zhu Houzhao of the melons grown in the warm shed back then, just as Fang Jifan insisted that they were the melons nourished by the treasures of heaven and earth.


    The empress dowager is getting old. After four dynasties, people are old, and they naturally face a problem, that is, their eyes are blurred and they can''t see close objects clearly. What''s more frightening is that it is impossible for old people to Walking around, just sitting in this hall every day, to be honest, my eyes are almost blurred.


    Fang Jifan said: "Empress Dowager, can you allow me to personally match this longevity mirror for your empress."


    "Bold." Emperor Hongzhi felt that Fang Jifan was crazy.


    Personally wear it, what does this mean, don¡¯t you understand any rules?


    The empress dowager smiled tolerantly. This Fang Jifan is the master uncle of Hongfa Daoist. He is a good boy. Although he is a bit stingy, but...


    "Yes."


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi pitifully, meaning, Your Majesty, you can see that the Empress Dowager is right, right?


    When the Empress Dowager saw Fang Jifan''s face, she immediately understood that Fang Jifan, a good boy, was frightened by the emperor.


    So he coughed, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a somewhat stern look, meaning, today is the Ai family¡¯s birthday, you have nothing to do, why are you putting on the emperor¡¯s airs?


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused, but how can he say that he didn''t want the emperor''s grandmother to be unhappy, so he forced a smile and said, "Fang Qing''s family, let''s go."


    Fang Jifan was impolite, stepped forward, stood beside the Empress Dowager, and gently put the Longevity Mirror on the bridge of the Empress Dowager''s nose.


    The empress dowager found it strange. At first, the glasses were placed on the nose and the ears were hooked, which gave people a feeling of discomfort, but in an instant.


    The Empress Dowager felt that the world in front of her eyes was completely different.


    The original blurry world suddenly became extremely clear. This rash clarity made her a little dizzy, but after she gradually got used to it, she saw a blurry figure standing beside her. Fang Jifan''s facial features are clearly visible, the sword eyebrows, the knife-cut sideburns, and even the strands of hair on the temples, each strand is extremely clear.


    A person who is used to ambiguity, at least in this era, is used to it, but suddenly saw this clear world, and instantly reminded the Empress Dowager that she trembled when she was still young.


    This tremor immediately caused countless gazes to become frightened.


    What''s wrong with this mirror?


    Emperor Hongzhi also thumped in his heart, and a trace of worry appeared on his face.


    The Empress Dowager wore the Longevity Mirror and turned her eyes suddenly. This time, her eyes fell on Zhu Houzhao.


    The look in Zhu Houzhao''s eyes is especially weird.


    This is my great-grandson, my dearest and dearest great-grandson. The Empress Dowager has forgotten how long it has been since she took a good look at this child. Now that she sees this guy, perhaps in the eyes of others, this prince has countless shortcomings, but In the eyes of the empress dowager, every hair of this clear great-grandson, even the pimples on his face, is extremely cute.


    From behind the lens, a tear actually fell down.


    The empress dowager''s body also began to tremble. She stretched out her hand, wanting to summon Zhu Houzhao to come closer, so that she could take a closer look at this great-grandson. No matter how she looked at it, she liked it.


    How can ordinary people understand and understand this kind of feeling?


    But as soon as the tears fell, countless people shuddered.


    Is there... something wrong?


    "Emperor Grandmother...Emperor Grandmother..." Emperor Hongzhi called out worriedly.


    The empress dowager finally recovered from the trance, but even so, she still couldn''t restrain the excitement in her heart. After a long time, she took a deep breath and said, "Fang Jifan."


    "Here." Fang Jifan smiled happily, and also laughed like a rogue. Presbyopia and myopia are actually the same. In the last life, Fang Jifan was nearsighted. People with normal vision without wearing glasses are fundamentally I can''t understand how messed up it would be.


    The Empress Dowager held on to the handle of the chair and barely supported herself to stand up. She was still wearing reading glasses and looked around: "The Ai family has never received such a gift in this life. Today''s birthday is a mountain of gold and silver. It''s not as good as this Wanshou mirror, in case you...have worked so hard, I want a reward, a big reward!"


    The Empress Dowager is very happy.


    What are gold, silver and jewels? She has already enjoyed the blessings she deserves in this life. In her eyes, these jewels are just beautiful stones. Only this Longevity Mirror seems to brighten her up.


    Staying in this temple every day, even if you light candles, you can hardly see because of presbyopia, and now you suddenly see the light again, how can you not be rewarded?


    Women are emotional animals, even the empress dowager is no exception.


    Originally, she admired Fang Jifan very much, but now that such a big gift is added, the Empress Dowager will spare no compliments.


    She glanced sideways at Emperor Hongzhi and said, "Emperor, what do you think?"


    Although I still don''t quite understand what''s going on, it can be seen that the emperor''s grandmother is happy, and Emperor Hongzhi is also happy, and he is about to say something.


    But Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I don''t want rewards."


    "Don''t want a reward?" The Empress Dowager frowned slightly.


    Fang Jifan said: "However, I have an aunt who married Wei Guogong''s second son. She has been very kind to me since she was a child. I think it''s because of my aunt''s good teaching that I''m so smart now..."


    "..." At first, Fang Jifan wanted to decline the reward, Emperor Hongzhi thought this guy was normal, but this guy started to flatter himself and call himself smart, sure enough...Fang Jifan is still the same Fang Jifan.


    "Aijia understands." The empress dowager''s eyes seemed to light up behind the lens: "You mean, you want the palace to reward your aunt."


    Fang Jifan really doesn''t care about rewards from the palace, what can he reward, one hundred thousand gold...gold, I''m happy to hear it, my lord, it''s actually copper. Promotion... is absolutely impossible. Daming has a history of being promoted immediately before he even gave him a birthday gift. The title... is even more impossible. He is neither a relative of the emperor nor has any military exploits. Wanting to be a knight is simply wishful thinking.


    Since father is very melancholy now, he might as well...give this benefit to aunt, so that father will be happy.


    The Empress Dowager laughed: "What a good boy, the Ai family is right. If that''s the case, how about making him the second-rank wife, the emperor?"


    Miss Erpin...


    Fang Jifan was taken aback.


    Fang Shi was also taken aback.


    Including the Namu family, the beauty turned pale.


    You know, even the Mu family is only a third-class gentleman.


    The readers of other people''s family burst into tears!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： I, Fang Jifan, will serve you

    Chapter 164 I will obey you after my succession


    In fact, the Empress Dowager was also excited. How could she have imagined that the Fang family is now a mere fifth-rank security person. Thinking about it, since she married into Wei Guogong''s mansion, she might have already been ranked third-rank and fourth-rank, she thought in her heart For Fang Jifan''s great contribution, why not give a second-rank wife?


    But from the fifth rank to the second rank directly, this is almost unprecedented in the history of the country.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on that Fang Shi, who was in the corner with a look of astonishment, looking unbelievable. But in terms of her attire, it''s just a mere fifth grade.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that this reward was a little too much, and giving it to a third-rank gentleman, or a fourth-rank gentleman, was already a great gift from heaven.


    He was about to speak...


    But seeing that Fang Jifan had already said in a very blunt and cheerful manner: "Your Majesty is holy! The whole Fang family is grateful, and I am on behalf of my aunt, thank you for your kindness."


    This is a one-shot deal, it¡¯s all cleared up, thank you...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt that his breath was blocked. He took a deep breath, and finally exhaled the breath gently.


    At this moment, all the wives in the palace have their eyes on the inconspicuous Mrs. Fang. This is just a fifth-rank Anren, and in a blink of an eye she has become a serious second-rank lady. Noble, mother is more expensive by the son, but this Fang family has become prominent directly by relying on a nephew, who wouldn''t be envious?


    Fang still had an unbelievable expression on her face. The shock in her heart was conceivable, and even her body was trembling secretly. This... the reward was too heavy, beyond her imagination.


    What shocked her even more was her nephew. The naughty nephew in the past turned out to be so outstanding in the blink of an eye.


    Family is lucky!


    Thinking about the two daughters-in-law of Duke Wei¡¯s mansion, the eldest daughter-in-law is only the third rank, while the second daughter-in-law is already the second rank, so many people gave Mu a special look.


    Mr. Mu''s thoughts are even more complicated, and she is ashamed.


    When it was time for the banquet, the men had to avoid it, so in the side hall, Emperor Hongzhi set up a table by himself, and the crown prince and Fang Jifan were seated.


    Since the Empress Dowager is happy today, Emperor Hongzhi is also happy. He looked at Fang Jifan secretly, and said: "Fang Qing''s family."


    The emperor is always like this, switching between the successor family and the Qing family at will. Thinking about it, this is also a kind of emperor''s mind.


    "The minister is here."


    Fang Jifan responded, while looking at the cute Zhu Houzhao sitting opposite him!


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, his acting skills have improved again.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "I sometimes wonder whether the Qing family has a brain disease, and why this person has a brain disease, but stands out from the crowd."


    Fang Jifan was stunned. Sure enough, His Majesty had already begun to suspect, he said: "It''s just that I don''t have an illness. If it does, it will be terrible."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at him even more fixedly, and said, "Oh, how terrible..."


    "This..." This stumped Fang Jifan, so he hesitated and said: "Once the disease occurs, I will be as well-behaved as His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan, his eyes were a bit unfriendly!


    Old Fang, you cheated me.


    Actually, Fang Jifan just wanted to change the topic, because he knew that whenever His Majesty mentioned the prince, his mood would fluctuate greatly.


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, looked at Fang Jifan, and then at this rebellious son, what kind of virtue this rebellious son has in Zhan Shifu, don¡¯t I know? Yang Qing''s family and Wang Qing''s family often came to sue, but now they are pretending to be pitiful.


    Look at Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan always has an aunt in his heart, and he is always likable, but this rebellious son knows how to mess around.


    His face twitched, and a light flashed in his eyes, the light was a little sharp. Fortunately, he was very happy today, so...he endured it.


    Taking a deep breath, he said in an unhurried manner: "Speaking of Duke Wei''s mansion, I happened to hear that there was a garrison of Duke Wei in Nanjing. It was said that there was a sect in Nanjing called the Gang of Beggars, who gathered people to make trouble..."


    Gai Gang...a very familiar name.


    Make chaos...


    Ok¡­


    Fang Jifan was thinking in his heart that in the last life, many masters wrote many legendary stories about the Beggar Gang, and all the characters in the Beggar Gang were dedicated to the country and the people, and their righteousness was worthless.


    Fang Jifan didn''t understand at the time. You said you were a beggar and went to beg for food. What kind of country are you for and what kind of monarch are you loyal to? This is illogical. Such an illogical setting is simply rubbing Fang Jifan''s IQ on the ground. This person wants to eat, and he can''t even eat enough, so it''s against him, so why don''t he keep the emperor for the New Year?


    Naturally, the vast majority of people don¡¯t think there is a problem with the master¡¯s setting. A master is a master, and people will always worship and look up to them. A pass, not only to get a sense of superiority, but also to improve the force.


    Now that he heard that the gang of beggars was making trouble, Fang Jifan felt at ease. This is the gang of beggars, and this is what people who can¡¯t eat should look like. Beggars in Jiangnan, pay attention!


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "I remember that Wei Guogong said in the memorandum that he had ordered Xu Shiji, the commander of Jinshanwei, to dispatch troops to suppress it. Jin Shanwei couldn''t hold back..."


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he looked at Fang Jifan with a smile.


    Fang Jifan suddenly realized that Jin Shanwei''s commander Xu Shiji, isn''t this his uncle!


    Wei Guogong wanted to come here to hope that his son would take the opportunity to get credit for it. After all, it was just a club, so he could easily win it, but who would have thought... There is no news for more than a month, doesn''t that mean...


    Fang Jifan''s face suddenly flushed red, shame, shame.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly and said, "Your aunt has granted the order of the second rank, but he is only under the command of the third rank. This is both emotional and reasonable, so... I will reward him."


    "..." Fang Jifan said with a face of shame: "Your Majesty, in fact, I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect your uncle to be so miserable?" Emperor Hongzhi laughed, shook his head and said, "There will be no next time."


    "yes."


    Although these words meant a bit of reproach, Fang Jifan was a bit moved. Emperor Hongzhi treated him very well.


    Zhu Houzhao was listening, but he couldn''t help grinding his teeth. In his heart, Fang Jifan''s uncle really despised him. He thought that if I got involved, only one thousand households would be needed to suppress the beggar gang.


    Emperor Hongzhi lost his appetite after eating some food and wine, and then said: "Speaking of which, there is still no news about Guizhou. Compared with the mere Huimen in the south of the Yangtze River, the chaos in Milu in Yunnan and Guizhou makes me worry."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart that it will have to wait until the next year to put down the chaos, so take your time.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look, and said: "Fang Qing''s family, I have already issued an order to Wang Shi two months ago, ordering him to build a mountain camp."


    Fang Jifan had heard about this matter, but the emperor was a thug, facing his ambiguous suggestion at the time, he turned his head and settled the matter.


    This is not kind.


    Fang Jifan pretended not to know, and said: "It turns out that His Majesty has already settled the matter, Your Majesty is holy, Yao, Shun and Yutang, minister..."


    Emperor Hongzhi panicked when he heard that he started boasting, and said with a squeeze of his hands, "What I mean is that there has been no news of success in Guizhou for more than two months."


    Fang Jifan suddenly became embarrassed again.


    Not working?


    That''s not to blame for me, the dog-headed military commander. Even if it is, it is to blame for the poor execution and lack of attention in Guizhou.


    But the emperor doesn''t reason with you, he thinks it has no effect at all, isn''t it your problem?


    Zhu Houzhao on the side couldn''t bear it and said: "Why don''t father and son be in command...Go to Guizhou for a while." He really wanted to go to Guizhou in his dreams, and wanted to fight **** battles.


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Zhu Houzhao a hard look, and fire came out of his eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao shuddered suddenly, feeling a bad premonition.


    Today, Fang Jifan came out of the palace relatively late, and the reason for the delay was rather strange. He tried to persuade me to beat his son all afternoon. At the beginning, he said, Your Majesty, today is the birthday of the Empress Dowager, and the Empress Dowager must not be defeated. Happy.


    At the end, seeing that the whole thing was done and the palace was flying like dogs and dogs, Emperor Hongzhi swung a decorative axe, and Fang Jifan hugged Emperor Hongzhi: Your Majesty, people will die, use a whip, just whip a few times.


    Then he watched Zhu Houzhao hang from the beam with his skin and flesh bruised. To be honest, his clothes were ragged, but his exposed muscles were actually quite manly.


    As for Emperor Hongzhi, he was naturally very angry. There is only such a son. He will inherit the great rule in the future. This is the future emperor. When will Fang Jifan be beaten into such a talent?


    It was near dusk when Fang Jifan left the palace with lingering fears. It was already deserted in front of the Meridian Gate, and the ladies celebrating the birthday had already left. He still had Zhu Houzhao hanging on the beam in his mind like a revolving lantern. Begging for mercy, and later shouting that a good man is not afraid of death, Fang Jifan gave him a thumbs up in his heart, iron-blooded real man, I Fang Jifan, I will obey you.


    Riding the horse all the way home, when he got home, thinking about his father who had been melancholy for a few days, Fang Jifan decided to tell his father the good news first.


    Who knows, just after meeting Fang Jinglong, Fang Jinglong exploded before Fang Jifan could speak.


    "The order of the second rank..." Fang Jinglong''s eyes widened, the eyeballs were about to fall off, he looked at Fang Jifan in disbelief.


    In his hand, he was holding a letterhead, apparently just reading it.


    This letter was sent by his cousin, because the Empress Dowager had just celebrated her birthday, and it was inconvenient to come to Fang''s house, so I wrote a book to report the good news. the meaning of.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： hit the ground running

    Chapter 165 Hitting the ground running


    Fang Jifan looked at his father panting like an old cow.


    The next moment, Fang Jinglong directly covered his heart, and shouted: "My heart hurts, hey, my heart hurts..."


    Guard Yang on the side quickly stepped forward and directly supported Fang Jinglong.


    "Help my dad to rest, his body is so fragile, don''t worry." Fang Jifan frowned and shook his head.


    Guard Yang snorted, and was about to help Fang Jinglong walk, but he felt that Fang Jinglong''s body was like a rock, motionless.


    Fang Jinglong shouted excitedly: "Don''t rest, don''t rest, I''m fine, I''m just shocked, it doesn''t matter, I still have something to do, I''ve made an appointment with Yinggong and Jianzhouhou for my father to drink, I have to go ,must go."


    Guard Yang said anxiously: "Master, I''m not in good health, why drink..."


    Fang Jinglong looked at Guanshi Yang with contempt: "What do you know, you should go drink at this time, do you know the son of the British Duke, what kind of letter is there, do you know, he is really worthless, the British Duke is good at everything, just I don¡¯t know how to teach my son. He and I are old brothers, and we have a duty to teach him. Don¡¯t teach a good child to be useless. Tell me, such a big child knows how to farm all day long. I have gained some experience. The last time I went to the British Mansion, my lord, I went to drink with the British Duke. His son came and asked him what he was doing recently. He said farming, and asked him what kind of land he was planting. Forget it, farming is a big science, how deep the land should be plowed, how to dig the flue, how to divert water, when to sow the seeds, I heard the British Duke burst into tears, saying that the ancestors followed Taizu and Emperor Wen immediately. Fighting the world, how could such a coward be born."


    "My lord, I have to teach the Englishman a good lesson. He doesn''t understand anything, but he knows how to beat his stupid son on the ground. I have to tell him that teaching his son is like leading a soldier. There must be rules. of."


    As he spoke, he happily lowered his head and looked at the letter in his hand. It actually basically described what happened in the Longevity Palace. : "My son Jifan..." looked up...


    Only then did I realize that Fang Jifan had slipped away.


    Fang Jinglong laughed, dusted off the letter paper, and said to Guanshi Yang: "Guanshi Yang, I don''t quite understand many words on this letter. Read it once, sir, and I''ll listen to it."


    Guard Yang couldn''t help but said: "Don''t master often read books?"


    As soon as he spoke, he suddenly realized something, and hurriedly said: "The student must read it to the master."


    Fang Jinglong sat down and raised his legs leisurely. For some reason, he suddenly felt that his image was much taller, and his legs were raised. While waiting for Manager Yang to read the letter, he couldn''t help but Zhu Zhu said with emotion: "Nowadays, the prefectures in this capital are really inferior to each other. Why, isn''t it that they have no way to teach their children? Scholars often say that it is the fault of the son not to teach the father. I deeply agree with this. what¡­"


    ¡­


    "Good news, good news..."


    Outside the gate of the governor''s office in Guiyang Mansion, the travel-stained horses came galloping, and the panting courier officer got off his horse.


    Because the whole of Guizhou is in a state of war, the officials of all departments in the province are working in Xingyuan.


    Governor Wang Shi, after the defeat of the former governor Wang Yue and the setback of the initial march, became cautious when encircling and suppressing the rebels.


    More than two months ago, His Majesty personally issued a decree, ordering Guizhou to immediately prepare for the establishment of a mountain camp. Wang Shi did not dare to be negligent, although he was somewhat incomprehensible to this, in his view, Guizhou''s troops were mixed, including native wolf soldiers conscripted, guest troops transferred from Jiangnan, and the main army of various guards in Guizhou. Now that we are planning to build a mountain camp, it is necessary to draw manpower from the various guards, which is inappropriate. After all, the wolf soldiers, guest troops, and local soldiers may not even understand the language, and each has their own grudges. The mountain camp, the effect is not great.


    However, since this is His Majesty''s own decree, it is called Zhongzhi, which is tantamount to bypassing the cabinet. It is obviously His Majesty''s own idea. How dare Wang Shi resist the decree.


    As a result, a group of healthy soldiers from the local soldiers, guest troops, and Guizhou guards were drawn out, a total of 3,000 people, and began to practice!


    In order to show that he is trying his best to do his job, the supply of food and salary is almost tilted to this army and horse. Among them, the healthy soldiers transferred by the Guizhou guards are very familiar with the local situation. The wolf soldiers are natives, and it is no problem to cross mountains and mountains , As for the guest army, more soldiers from Fujian, western Zhejiang and other places were mainly transferred.


    Not to mention, the effect is not bad. Here in Guizhou, the supply of food and wages is sufficient, and there are no disputes in this mountain camp. Those who can be transferred out are already in good physical fitness. , one by one to recharge their batteries.


    So half a month ago, Wang Shi decided to let the mountain camp to practice his hands, but there was no news.


    And now, this good news immediately made the governor Xingyuan boil.


    The newly transferred middle-level supervisors from the palaces of the nearby yamen, the Jinyiwei Qianhu stationed here, the Guizhou chief envoy, the Guizhou capital commander, the transfer envoy, and the newly appointed Guizhou general soldier, the prefect of Guiyang, all of them in Guizhou The characters on the stage were all dogs, and all of them got out, and within a short time, they were all together in the governor''s main office.


    Since Miru''s rebellion, everyone hasn''t had a good night''s sleep.


    Qian Yue was defeated and killed, the general soldier died in battle, and the middle officer died in battle.


    It was enough to make everyone feel cold. The imperial court immediately transferred them here to organize a new encirclement and suppression, but the question is, whether to send troops or not?


    Entering the army is very likely to repeat the ending of Qian Yue and others, which is miserable. But if you hide in Guiyang City every day, if there is no progress in the war, it will be even worse. The court will definitely be dissatisfied. crime.


    Now everyone is in a hurry. When they heard the good news, they were all overjoyed. Their faces turned rosy. They used to have bad faces, but today they are all smiling, as if a big stone in their hearts has been lifted away.


    Wang Shi cheered up and sat at the head of the lobby. The new governor had received the news, opened the news, and immediately beamed with joy.


    "Okay, okay, okay, it all depends on the hard work of the soldiers. There was a good news from the mountain camp. Thirty miles east of Jinshazhai, they encountered rebels and fought with thieves. Seventy-nine thieves were killed. The rest of the thieves They all ran away, and the mountain camp took advantage of the situation, took down Jinsha village in one go, and punished six hundred and seventeen rebels, the total number of owl heads is more than seven hundred..."


    Wang Shi blushed, stroked his beard and laughed loudly: "Hahahaha... This is a great achievement. The rebels must be terrified when they win this time. This mountain camp is really long-faced. It''s very good. Come here and report the victory to the capital immediately!"


    Killed nearly 700 enemies...


    All the officials present looked at each other in blank dismay. This was indeed a big victory.


    In the minds of many people, it seems that a battlefield is not a victory without thousands of deaths.


    But in fact, for a battle, especially in Guizhou, where there are many mountains and only suitable for small-scale army fighting, such a record is already unexpected enough.


    The most important thing is that the greatest significance of this good news is that it is a good start for the rebels who encircled and suppressed Miru.


    Wang Shi''s eyes sparkled, he shook his head with excitement, and continued: "Send it to the urgent delivery shop immediately, there must be no mistake!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this moment, a drake''s throat suddenly rose, and everyone followed the sound, and saw Zhongguan Yang Xiong holding a teacup with his orchid fingers raised, and giving out a sinister smile.


    Wang Shi frowned slightly, this Yang Xiong is a middle official, a **** sent by the palace, even though Yang Xiong is nothing in the palace, but in the local area, he is equivalent to the emperor''s eyes and ears, even the governor, can''t help but fear him a bit.


    Wang Shi then asked: "Eunuch Yang, do you have anything to say?"


    Yang Xiong glanced left and right, and then said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter who you are, you all go back first."


    The so-called irrelevant people are naturally the scribes who accompanied here. The scribes all knew themselves, so they left quickly.


    Everyone looked at Yang Xiong in puzzlement. In fact, Yang Xiong came to Guizhou. Compared with other middle officials, Yang Xiong was quite easy to deal with. In military affairs, it was rare that he didn''t point fingers.


    Yang Xiong lowered his head, took a sip of tea, and then said with a half-smile: "Good news, you can''t deliver it like this."


    Can¡¯t deliver like this?


    Everyone is puzzled, you look at me, I look at you.


    Yang Xiong said slowly again: "This credit is too small."


    Hoo...


    The people present here are all human beings. It seems that Yang Zhongguan thinks he is too small and wants to report to Dali.


    Wang Shi frowned and said: "If you report it to Dali, you will be taking credit, Mr. Yang, the crime of taking credit is not small, once the court investigates..."


    "Governor Wang knows how to be an official, but he doesn''t know how to be a minister." Yang Xiong laughed, and the smile seemed meaningful.


    Wang Shi exchanged a wink with the chief envoy.


    As for the Guizhou General Soldier and the Commander of the capital, they seemed to have glanced at each other, and everyone became jealous. This Eunuch Yang doesn''t know how much the imperial court is paying attention to the war situation in Guizhou. It''s a big risk to take credit, and what kind of consequences it will be!


    In this era, although the Ming Dynasty''s armaments were lax, fortunately it hadn''t been corroded to the bone, so even though it would increase the number of false credits, it would distort some facts.


    For example, in this victory, when Wang Shi wrote the letter, he would use the concept of an imaginary number, such as beheading more than a thousand people, pulling out several villages in a row, and then enthusiastically brag about his leadership achievements, but after all, he still has professional ethics, so he can''t brag too much. big.


    The Jinyiwei Qianhu Wang Dao stood aside with his hands folded, his face expressionless from beginning to end, just staring at Yang Xiong coldly.


    When the grades are better, the trolls will come. What makes them unhappy, the loss of morality, or the distortion of human nature?


    Spread your hands, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a subscription!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： my emperor sage

    Chapter 166 My Emperor Shengming


    The atmosphere is very dignified.


    Yang Xiong glanced at the crowd again, seeing their expressions, he smiled again.


    "I think, in Governor Wang''s heart, there is no difference between being an official and being a minister, but Governor Wang is wrong. Being an official is the right subordinate. For the soldiers and civilians below, Governor Wang is an official. Since Governor Wang came to Guizhou, The military and political affairs in Guizhou are well-organized, so we say Governor Wang will be an official. But to be a minister, the right one is superior. Being a minister is different from being an official. A minister must learn to figure out what is superior. It is up to us The emperor..."


    As he spoke, he solemnly bowed his hands towards the north to show his respect.


    Wang Shi frowned, thinking secretly, this is true, being an official is for the people, being a minister is for the emperor, but the minister and the official are gathered in one person, and if a person becomes an official, he will naturally It''s a minister, but it''s natural that there are differences between the subordinates and the superiors, which makes sense.


    Yang Xiong stood up, took a few steps, and then continued: "Now our family wants to ask you, whose idea was it to build a mountain camp?"


    The magistrate of Guiyang has the smallest official position, he said with a smile: "The imperial court."


    "Wrong!" Yang Xiong shook his head, and said directly: "It''s the emperor! The decree was issued by the central government, without going through the cabinet. So, isn''t this your majesty''s idea?"


    Paused, he asked again: "Your Majesty Shengming, since you have come up with this idea, I am waiting here just to carry out the holy will. The mountain camp has been built, what is the effect?"


    "The effect is remarkable." Wang Shi is not stupid, but when Yang Xiong said this, Wang Shi felt a little bit overwhelmed.


    Yang Xiong said with a sneer: "That''s right, the effect is remarkable, so let''s ask again, who should take the credit for it?"


    Hoo...


    A Zhongguan is a Zhongguan, and the stakes are clear right away.


    "Your Majesty!" Now, everyone spoke in unison.


    Yang Xiong laughed deeply, his voice raised, and he looked extremely honorable: "Yes, it is the emperor. Without the emperor, there would be no credit for this event. My emperor is wise, foresighted, strategizing, and punishing thieves thousands of miles away."


    Everyone had to follow Yang Xiong and said together: "My emperor is wise."


    "So..." Yang Xiong chuckled: "This memorandum needs to be thoughtful. Let''s make it clear first. None of us should try to take credit for it. Who wants to take advantage of this to flatter ourselves? Hey, let''s talk about it ugly. There will be no good fruit to eat."


    Wang Shi''s heart trembled, his original intention before was really to polish a few strokes for himself in the memorandum, but now that Yang Xiong pointed it out, he immediately felt a chill in his heart.


    That''s right, I really don''t have the right to take credit for this credit, but luckily Yang Zhongguan reminded me in time.


    The other officials were also heartbroken. In fact, who doesn''t want to get a share of the credit? And now... all of a sudden, the idea vanished.


    Yang Xiong put his hands behind his back, walked a few more steps, and continued: "The credit for this is neither the soldiers who killed the enemy, nor you and me. There can only be one person, that is, the person who expressly told us to build the mountain camp. This person can only be credited. It¡¯s His Majesty. But since Your Majesty took the lead in killing seven hundred thieves, is it reasonable?¡±


    cannot!


    In the bottom of everyone''s heart, there was no hesitation, and the answer came directly.


    Yang Xiong had no expression on his face, and finally said decisively: "Kill the thief five thousand, and take twenty forts, no, no, no, it''s good to have some parts and one whole, five thousand three hundred and seventy-one, this number is auspicious, take twenty forts Three and a half seats..."


    "Twenty-three and a half seats?"


    Yang Xiong squinted his eyes and said: "You don''t understand this. If you want to report it, to make the emperor happy, and to make everyone in the court think that this merit is absolutely worthless, it must appear true. The memorial said that the reason why half a seat was overstated , because the rebel army saw that the mountain camp was like a broken bamboo, and the wind was rumbling, so they burned their stockade before the mountain camp could be killed, and fled in a hurry. Therefore, although the stockade was obtained, the stockade has been reduced to ashes. You see Look, doesn''t this show that we are particular, even the memorials for the victory are so rigorous?"


    Hoo...


    Everyone discovered that after arriving in Guizhou, Yang Xiong, who has been silent and never showed the majesty of a middle-ranking official, is actually so delicate and meticulous!


    At this time, Yang Xiong smiled and said: "Of course, this is not the most important thing. A courtier is nothing more than serving the emperor and making the emperor happy. Therefore, if you want to do things beautifully, without everyone''s concerted efforts, But it won''t work, Jin Yiwei, governor Xingyuan, chief envoy, transshipment envoy, all command envoys, and general soldier Xingyuan, as well as us middle-ranking officials, all have to keep their mouths shut. We are doing this to the emperor Posting gold, let''s talk about the ugly words first, if anyone''s report is discrepant, hurry up, he will die!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yang Zhongguan¡¯s words are not kind. Among all of you here, everyone has that thing, but you, Yang Zhongguan, don¡¯t have it. You make everyone swear that if that thing rots, you Yang Zhongguan will die if you want to. .


    Of course, these are just details, and everyone suddenly knew it in their hearts.


    In the past, the biggest problem with masquerading is that it is difficult to coordinate among the various departments. If your governor can make the third division work with you, can you let Jin Yiwei also masquerade with you? Can you bribe Jinyiwei, can you bribe Zhongguan?


    But the difference this time is that the mountain camp was the emperor''s idea, and it was a decree issued by the emperor. Everyone is pretending to give credit to the emperor.


    Wang Shi is still a little hesitant, he thinks Yang Zhongguan''s words are reasonable, but...


    But at this time, a cold voice said: "Jinyiwei has no problem here. What Yang Zhongguan said is that the humble report to the Beizhen government secretary will also be reported according to the number of Yang Zhongguan. As long as they speak in unison, it will be seamless. Da Luo Jinxian descended to earth, and he couldn''t make a mistake."


    It was Jin Yiwei Qianhu official who spoke, he was usually a man of few words, but he was the one everyone in Guiyang city feared.


    The prefect of Guiyang smiled and said: "Yang Zhongguan and Qianhu have expressed their views, what else do you have to say?"


    General Li Yutai slapped his thigh, and said decisively, "I have nothing to say."


    Everyone nodded their heads one by one, and finally their eyes fell on Wang Shi.


    Wang Shi smiled slightly. In fact, just for a while, he had already sorted out the pros and cons in his heart, and now he said calmly: "Then, I must thank you all for polishing this memorial."


    Yang Xiong smiled: "As long as we work together, then everything will be seamless! The emperor is happy, and we will naturally have a bright face. Isn''t there a saying? The king is worried about the minister''s humiliation and humiliation!"


    A bold idea has already begun to ferment here at this moment. Those who participated in this matter almost involved the figures in the entire Guizhou officialdom. Everyone had the same thoughts and closely united. After checking the tone, it didn''t take long for more than a dozen memorials to be sent to the capital at the same time.


    ¡­


    And in Beijing, the imperial examination is about to begin.


    This date is set on June 13th.


    Jingli also has great enthusiasm for this imperial examination.


    The last time I tried it, it was already a miracle.


    Whether this miracle can continue in the palace test is enough to whet everyone''s appetite.


    Some people even spread the word in private, saying that some of Fang Jifan''s disciples were good at writing stereotyped essays, but the imperial examination was about policy theory, which may not be hopeful.


    Although the ranking of the palace examination will ultimately be based on the results of the general examination, to some extent, it is not ruled out that there will be some counterattacks by some Gongsheng students who are behind in the ranking.


    Perhaps it is because Fang Jifan has been in the limelight recently, especially for scholars, at least many scholars were suffocated by Fang Jifan at the beginning.


    Therefore, countless people are looking forward to this time.


    The grand imperial examination every three years is enough to arouse the expectations of the capital.


    Wang Shouren, who was fourth in the test, has attracted the attention of many people.


    At least... the casinos are paying attention.


    Actually, this is not difficult to understand. Many people are eager to hope that someone can break the imperial examination myth monopolized by Fang Jifan. Why do you, a brain-dead young master from Nanhebofu, monopolize Hongzhi''s 12-year talent competition.


    If it can be analyzed at a deeper level, it is actually not unreasonable.


    Ouyang Zhi, Tang Yin and Xu Jing, the former came from a poor family, while the latter came from a rich family, so they lacked the ability to adapt on the spot.


    But that Wang Shouren was different. He used to travel around, his father was the number one scholar, and he made friends with Li Dongyang, and all the people he met were important officials of the court. At present, his father, like Yang Tinghe, is the most popular person, and even many people He believes that Wang Hua may be appointed as a marquis and prime minister in the future, it is only a matter of time.


    What is tested in the imperial examination is no longer stereotyped essays, but policy theory.


    The so-called strategy theory means that the imperial court asks the candidates for strategies, and the candidates perform a written "play-to-play". The knowledge here is no longer limited to the Four Books and Five Classics. understanding.


    Wang Hua is very concerned about his son''s palace examination.


    To be honest, he couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    I am the number one scholar and a minister of the imperial court, and my son can''t even pass other people''s exams.


    So early this morning, when he was going to be on duty, he saw that the lights were still on in the study, which made Wang Hua feel relieved immediately.


    A few days ago, although my son was a little careless, at least now he still knows how to cram.


    So he, wearing court uniform, walked slowly to the study, opened the door, and saw Wang Shouren sitting behind the desk.


    Wang Shouren''s head was a little disheveled, the square scarf tied on his head was a little crooked, his eyes were bloodshot, and his sleeves were still stained with dried ink.


    Wang Hua felt a little more gratified in his heart, and couldn''t help but smile slightly, good, good, good.


    Getting closer, I saw a piece of paper spread out, with four words written by Wang Shouren on it. The four characters dragon, flying and phoenix dance are written in cursive script. Wang Shouren''s calligraphy has won Wang Hua''s true biography, especially this cursive script, which is very charming.


    These four words...the unity of knowledge and action...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： palace test

    Chapter 167 Palace Examination


    Wang Hua was stunned for a moment, and looked up. At this time, Wang Shouren was still sitting there, staring at these four words in a daze.


    Union of knowledge and action...


    What does this mean?


    Wang Hua began to search what he had learned in his life, trying to find any related policy topics from these four words.


    He pondered for a long time, then coughed.


    Wang Shouren, whose eyes were reddened, realized something at this moment, raised his head slightly, and faced Wang Hua with bloodshot eyes, which made Wang Hua feel a little pain in his heart.


    "Reviewing homework?" Wang Hua squeezed out some smiles.


    "no."


    Obviously, Wang Shouren is not good at lying.


    Wang Hua''s expression became a little frozen, and his breathing became short of breath. Tomorrow...


    Tomorrow is the palace exam, isn''t it... What does this mean?


    Fortunately, the number one scholar is the number one scholar. After all, he is a Shao Zhan with a high reputation in the court today. Wang Hua only took a breath, and smiled again on his face: "Then, what is the meaning of the unity of knowledge and action?"


    "My son still only half understands, so these days, my son is also pondering and scrutinizing." Wang Shouren said seriously: "However, these four characters were given by Mr. Fang of Nanhe Bofu. The more my son ponders, the more It is because I feel that what these four characters contain is not just a simple truth, and I am really afraid to think about it. Confucius and Master Cheng Zhu, although they are reasonable, but my son thinks that they..."


    Wang Hua was trembling.


    It¡¯s reversed, this is¡­


    Even a saint dares to criticize!


    The inheritance of the Wang family''s poems and books relies on the Four Books and Five Classics, which are rewarded by Confucius, Mencius, Cheng Zhu, and other sages. You...you are so deviant at such a young age.


    Dare to love these days, you are locked in the study all day long, you are not reviewing your homework at all, you are all thinking about the four words "unity of knowledge and action".


    Wang Hua''s face was sallow with anger, and his eyes were as bright red as blood.


    Seeing that his father was angry, Wang Shouren simply kept silent and did not continue.


    But he is a stubborn person. Once he has an idea in his mind, he will not be able to pull back even nine cows.


    So his bloodshot eyes flashed with clear eyes, and he looked at his father.


    Hoo...


    Wang Hua decided not to beat up this prodigal bastard. After all, he is the number one scholar, so he must cultivate himself and convince others with virtue.


    Wang Hua tried his best to use a calm tone and said: "In ancient times, those who wanted to show their virtues to the world first ruled their country; those who wanted to rule their country first regulated their families; Those who want to correct their minds should first be sincere in their minds; those who want to be sincere in their minds should first extend their knowledge, and the extension of knowledge is in the investigation of things. After investigating things, you can know them, and when you know them, you should be sincere. , the heart is upright and then the body is cultivated, the body is cultivated and then the family is in order, the family is in order and then the country is governed, the country is governed and then the world is peaceful..."


    He continued speaking very quickly: "Thus, there are investigations, extensions of knowledge, righteousness, sincerity, self-cultivation, family alignment, state governance, and world peace! Then, now, your future is in front of you, and tomorrow''s palace exam is about you Your fate is more related to your desire to govern the country and the world, don''t you care about these?"


    Wang Shouren''s face was stiff, as if he was thinking.


    In fact, he is thinking all the time. Thinking is divided into people. For example, for an ordinary person, this is called blind thinking, but for a great thinker in history, this is called thinking.


    Of course, Wang Shouren is not a great thinker yet, so naturally, he is thinking blindly now.


    After pondering for a while, Wang Shouren raised his eyes, his eyes became more determined, and he said calmly: "Father, he studied things to know, and it proved to be wrong. My son Zeng Gezhu, after three days of testing, there was no reason at all. The son once Going to the farmland on Mount Geshe also yielded nothing."


    "You...you..." Wang Hua was so angry that his beard trembled wildly this time, and a raging fire ignited in his chest.


    "However... for the palace examination, my son is very confident." Wang Shouren smiled, looking quite proud.


    Almost couldn''t bring it up in one breath, but after hearing this sentence, Wang Hua''s face finally eased a little: "Huh?"


    Wang Shouren said indifferently: "Fang Jifan''s disciples, if you talk about stereotypes, your son is not as good as them. You can talk about it. They... are not good enough. Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen are too rigid in their thinking. Xu Jing However, Tang Yin is extremely talented, but unfortunately... he comes from a family of merchants, so he may not be able to accomplish anything in terms of strategy and theory."


    This is really not modest at all.


    Wang Hua was a little annoyed. In fact, he thought so too, but... the way of life for many years told him to be humble.


    He glared at Wang Shouren and said, "So, do you think you can still be the number one scholar in high school?"


    Wang Shouren smiled slightly, pursed his lips and said, "Son... if you are determined to win!"


    ¡­


    In his free time, Fang Jifan sat in the living room. It was the happiest moment. Five disciples surrounded him to serve him, each of them lowered their brows and pleasing to the eye.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t like to play with female sex, but he still finds it quite interesting to play with his prot¨¦g¨¦.


    Tang Yin presented his thirteenth painting since he entered the gate wall.


    As usual, it is still a picture of a lady. Speaking of Tang Yin''s picture of a lady, it is indeed a masterpiece in history. Fang Jifan watched it, and his appreciation level also rose linearly.


    But this picture of a lady is boring to look at.


    Seeing his teacher''s brows slightly frowned, Tang Yin couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat, and said cautiously: "Don''t you like it, teacher?"


    Fang Jifan sighed, and said: "Xiao Tang, this painting is not bad, but I have a small question as a teacher, and I always can''t figure it out."


    Tang Yin hurriedly said: "Please tell my teacher clearly."


    Fang Jifan sighed, and said: "Why are the women in this painting always dressed tightly? Why do you always dress them so much?"


    No, Fang Jifan was puzzled.


    Tang Yin''s portraits of ladies are certainly unique, but if he remembers correctly, Tang Yin''s paintings of the Chun palace are also quite up to standard. How can you only draw ladies and not the Chun Palace? Why, if you think you are a teacher and don''t know how to appreciate it, you can''t do it?


    "..." Tang Yin''s face suddenly turned red.


    Ouyang Zhi, who was sitting at the bottom, stared blankly at the beam with a blank expression on his face.


    Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan lowered their heads, showing no mood swings.


    Xu Jing was shocked. He seemed to be a little unaccustomed to it. He looked straight at his mentor, thinking in his heart, his mentor likes... isn''t this... a fellow? Then next time I go there, should I call my mentor...Would it be bad, the master and apprentice have **** together, is this a good story, or...


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then blushed, hesitantly said: "En... teacher... this... this, the student is Gongsheng, how...how can you draw such a picture?"


    Fang Jifan glanced at him contemptuously and said, "Dirty, if you wear less clothes, will you be ashamed?"


    "..." Tang Yin wished he could bury his head in the sand.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, sure enough... he still changed the fate of many people, such as Tang Yin, if in history, he was impoverished because of the fraud case, he would end up being a last resort to make a **** palace for others and benefit the village. But now, Tang Yin is still a Gongsheng student, so he begins to despise his cooking skills in history. It can be seen from this that this person is easy to forget his roots.


    Fang Jifan sat down, and his expression became serious: "Okay, let''s not talk about this, tomorrow is the palace examination, and I have nothing to teach you as a teacher. During this palace examination, you must work hard, don''t be like Jiang Chen and Xu Jing, It''s embarrassing for the teacher."


    Jiang Chen and Xu Jing suddenly looked ashamed, which is quite embarrassing.


    After explaining carefully, the five of them went to bed early.


    Regarding this palace examination, Fang Jifan was actually a little uncertain. He knew the palace examination questions in the 12th year of Hongzhi, but the palace examination was not a general examination and a rural examination. Next, it will not change, after all, stereotyped questions are less affected by the outside world.


    The main examiner of the palace examination is a topic of policy and discussion, which has an unusual meaning.


    In the final analysis, policy theory is about current events, which may change at any time, so the emperor will be more capricious in his questions.


    In this regard, Fang Jifan did not disclose the historical policy topics, so as not to let the five disciples be affected by these topics.


    Instead of this, it''s better to cultivate their temperament of not changing color when Mount Tai collapses in front of them. Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen are very good. You see, they are not under their own training, so that even if the sky falls, they will not change their temperament. Don''t you feel surprised at all?


    It can be seen that my own education is extremely successful.


    Next, whether they can achieve good results depends entirely on their own good fortune.


    The night was spent quietly, and the next morning, Fang Jifan got up when the genius was twilight.


    Xiao Xiangxiang dressed Fang Jifan, and said: "Master, Mr. Tang and others have already prepared early, waiting for the young master to get up."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan looked at the sky outside, and couldn''t help saying: "Being a man''s father...ah, no, it''s really difficult to be a man''s mentor, but this young master has experience, otherwise, Xiao Xiangxiang, let''s make a man Come and play, young master, I have experience in raising children now."


    Xiao Xiangxiang blushed and lowered her head shyly. Although the young master would say a few strange words every day, she gradually got used to it and no longer resisted, but today, she put on a golden belt carefully on Fang Jifan, and said crisply: "Master, You are bullying others again..." After saying that, she hid her face and left.


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed. In fact, he didn''t really want to bully Xiao Xiangxiang, but just teased her habitually. He just turned around and saw Deng Jian who was standing at the door, also giggling.


    "Smile, go away." Fang Jifan snorted coldly, raised his fan, and knocked Deng Jian on the forehead.


    Deng Jian has played less recently, which is really unaccustomed to him.


    ...


    It''s my birthday today, say happy birthday to myself! Oh, keep typing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Love between teachers and students

    Chapter 168 Teacher-Student Love


    Fang Jifan dressed properly and went out.


    When I got to the door, I saw that the door of Fang''s house was already wide open.


    Guard Yang got up very early today.


    These five scholars are all disciples of the young master. It is unrealistic to expect the young master to tell them about entering the palace for a test. The ink, paper and inkstone must be prepared. After entering the palace, it is impossible for the emperor to keep them. So they have to prepare some steamed cakes to save them from starving.


    Besides, people have to prepare warm water early in the morning. If you want to enter the palace, you have to take a bath early in the morning. Even the Confucian fir and Lun towels have to be newly cut.


    Although most of the time, the so-called palace examination, the entrance examination, is the emperor''s question, and the emperor may not show up, but the current emperor is different. Since Emperor Hongzhi ascended the throne, he has not failed the palace examination several times, and he is in the palace every time. , sat and waited for the examinees to hand in their papers before leaving.


    Therefore, the first impression they give His Majesty is extremely important.


    Of course, the sedan chairs had to be prepared. Before the fifth watch, the bearers had to be woken up, fed, and refreshed before carrying the tribute students into the palace.


    Five tribute students, lined up one by one, everything is ready, and they are waiting to say goodbye to their mentor.


    Steward Yang seemed a little anxious. Although it was still early, he kept looking at the sky, for fear that the young master might make a mistake.


    Finally, seeing the young master coming, he immediately greeted him with a smile on his face: "Master, the young masters are all waiting for the young master..."


    "Understood." Fang Jifan nodded, and quickly walked in front of Tang Yin and the other five.


    Tang Yin and the others took a deep look at Fang Jifan.


    They and their teacher are still very affectionate.


    Without a mentor, the three of Ouyang Zhi knew that they were probably just a little scholar, and that they might lose their reputation at the beginning, so they returned to their hometown in Baoding Prefecture, obediently continued to study hard, and prepared for the next provincial examination.


    And if there is no mentor, Tang Yin and Xu Jing, I am afraid that they will not know whether they are dead or alive.


    During these long days, they were all running in with Fang Jifan. At first, they must have been uncomfortable, but gradually, in their world, they got used to having such a respectable elder.


    The five of them prostrated themselves together, and performed the teacher''s salute silently on the bluestone slab in front of the gate.


    Today, this wealth and glory are within reach. In such an early morning, seeing that after an exam, the five of them are about to have their own great future. Thinking of the past, thinking of the usual teachings of the teacher, and the beatings of the teacher, the five of them Deep in one''s heart, a feeling of emotion welled up in one''s heart.


    No matter how the mentor treats them, beating or scolding, they all firmly believe that the mentor is good to them, and everything will be for their own sake, so their eyes were blurred by inexplicable tears.


    Compared to their feelings, Fang Jifan looked at them with a smile and said, "Take the exam well. After the exam, I invite you to eat chicken."


    "Teacher..." Tang Yin sobbed and choked up, "Students would like to follow the teachings of the teacher."


    Fang Jifan nodded and looked at Jiang Chen: "Although you will try to lose your teacher, but...forget it, this is all in the past."


    Jiang Chen felt a pang of sadness in his heart. He had already been recited countless times because of a stumble in front of the examinee, so he gritted his teeth and said, "This disciple is at the bottom of the boat. If you don''t have the ability to fight for the top, you will never see your mentor again."


    Fang Jifan waved lightly: "Go."


    I hate this kind of scene the most.


    Looking at the red eyes of the five people, it seemed as if they were going to the execution ground.


    In other words, why are they so easily moved, so that they almost want to shed tears along with them.


    But...can''t cry.


    Crying, the avatar collapses.


    So, it¡¯s better to seldom see such touching scenes.


    The five people stood up, lifted their kaolan, and saw that their teacher had turned his back on his back, bypassed the screen wall of the Fang family, and disappeared, so they each took a deep breath, got into the sedan chair, and set off!


    ¡­


    After a stick of incense.


    A sedan chair from Wang''s family passed by Fang''s family slowly.


    The sedan chair curtain was lifted, revealing Wang Shouren''s face. Wang Shouren glanced at the Fang family''s mansion in a daze, thoughtfully, and suddenly said to the bearer, "Stop here for a while."


    The bearer stopped and the sedan chair fell.


    Wang Shouren got off the sedan chair, looked at the Fang family''s mansion, and wanted to take a few steps forward to inform the concierge, but he only took one step, but stopped again. After hesitating for a while, this young and mature face turned around again. Turned around and got on the sedan chair: "Let''s go."


    The sedan chair got up and wandered off into the distance.


    Wang Shouren sat in the sedan chair and sighed faintly. Then, his eyes became clear again, and a sense of competitiveness arose spontaneously from the bottom of his heart.


    His competitive spirit did not come from gambling.


    After all...he''s not interested in gambling.


    Didn''t he know the rumors outside, the gambling house has already opened, and he is the most popular person to see who can win the first place in the imperial examination. Of course, those disciples of Fang Jifan have a lot of advantages, but many people, but Still pinning his hopes on himself, thinking that he came from a famous family, and after this famous family, policy theory has a great advantage.


    Deep down in Wang Shouren''s heart, he didn''t look down on Shang Jifan''s disciples very much. Although stereotypes were good, but after being in contact with Ouyang Zhi and the other three for a long time, he always felt that they were always slower than others when they spoke and acted. , that feeling, squirming, like a marionette.


    Xu Jing''s mind is too active. He belongs to the kind of person who will come up with things and is full of thoughts on drilling. This kind of person is not good at academics.


    Tang Yin...I heard that Fang Jifan caught him painting every day.


    Well, these people are not worth mentioning. This time, I will be the first.


    When the sedan chair arrived outside the palace, it was time to walk.


    At this time, the examinees had already gathered, waiting for the Meridian Gate to open. Xu Jing stood with a few seniors. When he saw Wang Shouren, he reached out to greet him: "Brother Wang, Brother Wang, come here."


    Wang Shouren leaned forward, and the five of them stood together.


    As soon as the gate of the palace opened, all the tribute fish entered the palace.


    There are nearly 300 Gongsheng students in this subject. The top three, namely the number one scholar, the second place in the list and Tanhua, are awarded Jinshi and rank; The word "same" actually means "different". "Co-jinshi" is really embarrassing: it seems that when someone is hungry, someone else serves a good meal, but suddenly finds a blue-headed fly sticking to the plate. For the sake of the stomach, I have to stretch out my chopsticks; It''s hard. Therefore, those with a little self-respect and self-love will regard "being born as a Jinshi" as an unspeakable secret that cannot be washed away.


    Of course, even if he was born as a Jinshi, for countless people, it is an existence that cannot be expected.


    Every Gongsheng student is gearing up now, and they don¡¯t want to be awarded the same Jinshi, because what is related here is not only a matter of status, but also a matter of future.


    All the people filed in a file, passed through the opening of the Meridian Gate, and under the leadership of the eunuch, they arrived at the Hall of Preserving Harmony.


    In the Hall of Preserving Harmony, Emperor Hongzhi was already sitting here. Besides, the two groups of Hanlin officials stood on both sides. They looked at the "late-born and underachievers" who filed in, and they probably remembered their thoughts. I can''t help feeling sorry for the glory I had when I entered the palace to ask questions.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say a word. According to etiquette, he should be silent now.


    Immediately afterwards, an **** stood up and called the candidates, and then the candidates praised and saluted.


    Some nervous Gongsheng came to the Hall of Preserving Harmony, their bodies began to tremble, their heads were lowered, and their minds went blank even when they saluted.


    It was the performance of the three of Ouyang Zhi, especially brilliant.


    From the beginning to the end, their faces were all stiff, and they looked like they had never seen such a big storm. After the ceremony, Emperor Hongzhi stared at the candidates in the palace and smiled slightly: "Let''s all get flat."


    The crowd cheered up, and many people lowered their heads, their faces turning blue.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly smiled: "Where is Ouyang Zhi, the head of this department?"


    The reason why he thinks of Ouyang Zhi is because this Ouyang Zhi is a legend. It is said that he was just a failed scholar in Baoding Prefecture. There is nothing surprising about it, but since Fang Jifan trained him, a native chicken has instantly turned into a phoenix.


    This is inevitable, which aroused the curiosity of Emperor Hongzhi.


    This person...what does he look like.


    Ouyang Zhi stood up slowly and saluted: "The minister is here."


    With a calm face, an honest and honest face, he continued to speak, although his tone was twitchy, but when he came to the imperial court, there was no trepidation in the slightest.


    Compared to other candidates with unnatural expressions, he looked much more ''stable''.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded secretly. This man is quite magnanimous, and he has a bit of calm demeanor in times of crisis.


    Through several palace examinations in recent years, I have seen a lot of Gongsheng who are terrified. If he is sung by the emperor, the panic he showed when he plays the song is even more obvious, and there are many jokes.


    And Ouyang Zhi''s performance really made Emperor Hongzhi nod secretly, yes, very good.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Qing is the leader of the current science department, the palace exam...take it hard."


    Encouraged by the emperor, anyone should be emotional at this moment, blushing, excited or at a loss.


    But Ouyang Zhi was even more calm, and he saluted again. Although his reaction was a bit slow, he said calmly: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kind words."


    Not bad, really good.


    Haha...Fang Jifan is really capable.


    Beat it out?


    Emperor Hongzhi thought of the prince, that guy is always alive and kicking, if he is as stable as Mount Tai like this Ouyang Zhi, it would be great, this is what he looks like.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head, and gave Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, a wink. Wang Ao understood, and said seriously: "Disassemble the papers and issue policy questions!"


    With an order, the eunuchs who had been outside the hall filed in one after another, each holding a scroll in their hand, and placed them in the Baohe Hall on more than 300 pieces of documents.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Top priority

    Chapter 169 Top priority


    After the eunuchs distributed the papers, the Gongsheng students took their seats.


    Ouyang Zhi sat down, looked down at the paper, and saw three words written on the blank paper¡ªPing Milu.


    The Miru Rebellion, but anyone who reads the latest Gongsheng report knows what the Miru Rebellion is all about.


    This rebellion has lasted for nearly a year.


    Last time, the imperial court lost a middle-ranking official, a governor, and a chief soldier. After that, the imperial court sent Wang Shi, the minister of the Nanjing Ministry of War, but even so, the army was frustrated.


    Under such circumstances, His Majesty took this as an examination question. In a sense, it also proved that this rebellion is the top priority now.


    In fact, at the beginning, many people speculated that the biggest topic of this policy issue might be the current severe drought near the capital. This severe drought has lasted for nearly two months, and there has been no rain so far. For His Majesty who is concerned about farming, Drought control may be the focus of this discussion.


    And no one thought that His Majesty did not play cards according to common sense.


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while, and immediately thought of what his mentor had said about this matter.


    The mentor believes that in order to calm down Miru, we must take the initiative to attack, select people who are familiar with mountain warfare, organize them into a battalion, and look for fighters everywhere. deal with.


    After all, these chieftains are much weaker than the imperial court. As long as the imperial court persists in sending out mountain battalions to attack, every point the rebels lose will reduce their strength. Ready for immediate replenishment and drill¡­


    Hoo...


    Ouyang Zhi always remembered the words of his mentor.


    Thinking about it...


    Ouyang Zhi didn''t hesitate, and immediately ground the ink, thinking about the draft in his heart, and then picked up the pen.


    Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan, after seeing this question, also had some concerns in their hearts.


    And Tang Yin?


    Like Ouyang Zhi and the other three, he doesn''t really know much about military equipment, but he still remembers it. His teacher said it before, so he followed his teacher''s teaching, and the point now is, How to write a beautiful article, so, in this point, he is different from the honest three of Ouyang Zhi, his mind is more on the choice of words and sentences.


    Only Xu Jing, his eyes flickered, seemed to hesitate.


    On the other side, Wang Shouren saw this question, and his mind was already made up.


    He is very familiar with the matter of Ma Zheng. After all, he has learned so much art of war, and he has also traveled to border towns to visit many close friends of his father, such as Li Dongyang. He has also heard Li Gong discuss this matter, how to govern Soldiers, how to suppress thieves, always have some ideas in mind.


    So he pondered for a while, and began to write. He is a person with the world in mind. The chaos in Miru has long worried him. Occasionally, his father would tell him about the current situation. Because of this, this kind of worry is in his heart. The bottom of my heart is infinitely enlarged.


    It wasn''t until noon that Wang Shouren finished writing an eloquent article. He flexed his sore wrist, read his article carefully, and immediately felt refreshed even for himself.


    So he secretly raised his eyes, glanced at the emperor who was sitting high and upright, and nodded secretly in his heart.


    During the Chenghua year, the former emperor was said to have been in the deep palace all the time, so he didn''t even want to participate in the court meeting. Even if it was a three-year palace examination, he just appointed an **** to do the questions.


    In fact, it is a difficult thing to sit in the Palace of Preservation and Harmony. On the one hand, the emperor sits for a whole day in the palace examination, and he has to show the majesty of the emperor. This is not something ordinary people can bear. The reason why the emperor was lazy.


    And today''s Long Live, although not full of energy, has been sitting here all the time, neither absent nor leaving halfway, and just simply used some pastries, this alone shows that His Majesty is diligent, not Out of nowhere.


    Until dusk, the evening bell rang outside, and the bell rang three times in a row, with a long lingering sound!


    Wang Ao coughed and said, "Seal the paper."


    "Seal the volume..."


    "Seal the volume..."


    The eunuchs sang one by one, and the voices one after another echoed in the empty Baohe Hall.


    Outside the hall, eunuchs filed in one after another, shuttled around the files, and began to collect the papers one by one according to the test number. They placed the test papers in each tray, and they did not need to paste the names, but after the papers were collected leave now.


    Immediately afterwards, these scrolls will be sorted out and placed on the emperor''s desk.


    More than 300 test papers are a big project. Generally speaking, the emperor and cabinet ministers will review the papers together. After that, an auspicious day will be selected to issue the list.


    After the papers were collected, all living beings lined up and saluted, and then the eunuchs led them out of the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked extremely tired. He was not in good health, and he sat for a whole day, and he even held back when he came out.


    It''s not that he can''t show respect, it''s just that for him, it''s better to be more solemn for such a talent ceremony. During the palace examination, he had specially observed several of Fang Jifan''s disciples, as well as Wang Shouren.


    The reason to observe Wang Shouren is that Wang Shouren is the son of Wang Hua, and he also heard something about it from Li Dongyang. Li Dongyang is usually reticent, but he is very optimistic about this young man, thinking that he has a great chance in this imperial examination. Stand out and beat the crowd.


    This son doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, but he also has the style of a minister.


    Ouyang Zhi and others also seemed calm and worthy of great use.


    Ouyang Zhi and the others are honest people, and Emperor Hongzhi is also an honest person. He pays attention to orderliness. Although he gave birth to an unreliable prince, his standards for people are just like this.


    That Tang Yin is probably the one on the left side of the copybook. This person is a little casual, and he finished the question in just over an hour, but he started to look around. It can be seen that this rumored talented person needs to temper his temper.


    That Xu Jing...


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    He somewhat apologized to Xu Jing.


    The emperor should not have apologized to others. If you are wronged, you will be wronged. How do you treat it? If the king wants his ministers to die, the ministers must die. Most of the sons of heaven, under the stars and the moon, have such thoughts.


    Emperor Hongzhi, on the other hand, has always been generous and paid too much attention to human feelings.


    So I looked at this person with a kind of indebtedness, but I felt that this person gave me a good impression.


    "Your Majesty, it''s getting late." An old **** approached Emperor Hongzhi and reminded him in a low voice.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and stretched out his hand: "Come on, give me a hand, hey, it''s been a long time since I sat down for so long, old man."


    The name of this old **** is Xiao Jing. He is the **** holding the pen in the palace.


    Drawing his obese body, he quickly helped Emperor Hongzhi up, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty''s dragon body is in full bloom, and he is not old. This man, after sitting for a long time, will inevitably feel a little numb."


    Emperor Hongzhi was noncommittal, but there was a bit of anxiety in the depths of his eyes.


    "What is the prince doing recently?"


    "I''m recuperating."


    In addition to the **** who supervised ceremonies and Bingbi, Xiao Jing also served as the Dongchang. Although at the time of Emperor Hongzhi, the Dongchang was almost useless and was tightly suppressed by Emperor Hongzhi, but with this Dongchang, Xiao Jing was still able to see and hear. .


    To a certain extent, Xiao Jing is the eyes and ears of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly, "This injury hasn''t healed yet."


    Xiao Jing only smiled, but didn''t make a sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked a few steps tremblingly supported by him, and said, "Speak up if you have something to say, don''t hide it."


    Xiao Jingcai said: "Your Majesty is too harsh on His Highness, His Royal Highness, after all, is His Majesty''s only son, if there is any mistake, this..."


    "You don''t understand!" Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Because he is the only son, he has to be harsh. Have you seen that Ouyang Zhi?"


    Xiao Jing was taken aback.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "How?"


    Xiao Jing thought for a while: "This servant always thinks that he is weird and his eyes are dull."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "This is what is called prudence. You see, when I talk to him, he plays the right words, and he is neither too fast nor too slow. Every time he answers, he speaks slowly. What is this? Look at the prince, what is this, does it look like me? You haven''t seen his tail sticking up to the sky. Fang Jifan...although he likes to mess around occasionally, but when it comes to educating people, he still has a way."


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to argue any more, and hurriedly nodded: "What Your Majesty said is true."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "Send someone to Zhan Shifu and tell the prince that I know he has recovered from his injury, don''t pretend to be dead there, and let him study in Minglun Hall obediently tomorrow. If he doesn''t go, I will really let him go." He can''t get off the ground."


    Dropped this sentence: "Also, pass on my oral order, cabinet scholars Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian will enter the palace at Maoshi tomorrow and accompany me to review the papers."


    ¡­


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao was lying on the couch eating chicken legs, his hands were already greasy, and Liu Jin surrounded him, smiling.


    "Come, get some water to drink. Fang Jifan is nothing. Bengong was seriously injured, and he didn''t come to visit. Did he forget that he was a reading companion? What has he been doing recently?"


    Although Zhu Houzhao was injured, his complexion was very rosy. The chicken legs were delicious, and soon he gnawed into a skeleton. He took the water, took a sip, and sucked his fingers in a very unimpressive manner: "What kind of **** imperial doctor , asked him to heal the injury, he told Ben Gong to drink porridge, saying that the serious injury had not healed and needed to be supplemented slowly..."


    Liu Jin hurriedly handed over the handkerchief to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, didn''t you say that the serious injury was not healed? The imperial doctor saw that His Highness...hadn''t healed yet, and thought it was an internal injury, so...be more thoughtful. As for Fang Baihu, Today his disciples are going to take a palace test, so..."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao lay down, and suddenly cried out: "Oh, my head hurts again, hurry up and report to the imperial hospital, and go to the imperial doctor, saying that my head hurts again, and my father beat me too hard , This time, he is really seriously injured, let''s go."


    "Oh, oh." In fact, Liu Jin was very worried that he would be caught and beheaded because he followed His Royal Highness to deceive the king, so he seemed very hesitant, and could not help reminding: "Your Highness, your mouth, It needs to be wiped clean, there is still oil, and the imperial doctor will come later..."


    "roll!"¡­


    ¡­


    Thank you for your blessings, and I wish you all peace and happiness!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Scoring

    Chapter 170 Grading


    The five of Ouyang Zhi returned to Fang''s house and met with their teacher. During this journey, the five of them were speechless and had their own concerns.


    The result of the palace examination has not come out, which is enough to make them uneasy.


    I met my mentor, but Fang Jifan has been waiting for them anxiously. Looking at their expressions, he couldn''t tell whether they did well in the exam, so he asked, "How is it?"


    Ouyang Zhi stepped forward and said, "Master, today''s question is Nai Ping Milu."


    "Ping Milu?" Fang Jifan glanced at several people, and then asked, "How did you answer?"


    Ouyang Zhidao: "The teacher once talked about Milu''s rebellion, so the students did the questions according to the teacher''s usual teaching."


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    Tang Yin and the others also said: "Students and others also use this to solve the problem."


    Fang Jifan let out an oh.


    But Xu Jing lowered his head, looking guilty.


    Fang Jifan saw through him at a glance, stared at him and said, "Xiao Xu, how did you answer?"


    Xu Jing knelt down, and said: "The student felt that the teacher''s teaching at that time was too heavy on the skill, and I was afraid that the answer would be disliked by His Majesty, so... the student opened a big discussion..."


    As soon as he heard Honglun, Fang Jifan understood what was going on.


    Scholars, the favorite thing to do is to see the little things. For example, when it rains, it is very simple for you to comment on the rain. When going online, you must stand at a high place, start with the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, then talk about the impact of rain on farming, then quote scriptures and excerpts from ancient wise emperors and virtuous officials, and finally, finish.


    Obviously, you are asked to write a rain, but you put all the first five hundred years and the next five hundred years into it.


    As for Ping Milu, Xu Jing probably started talking about the rebellions of the past dynasties, and then started to discuss why there was a rebellion? This is because the enlightenment did not extend to the natives, so how to quell the rebellion is not discussed at all.


    Another example is treating a disease. Someone has a cold. You don¡¯t prescribe medicine to drive away the cold, but you say that the root cause of the disease is because you are weak. Why are you weak? It¡¯s because you don¡¯t pay attention to exercise. Why don¡¯t you exercise regularly? Well, it¡¯s because you are lazy, so let¡¯s put aside the cold drive and treat your laziness first.


    Fang Jifan''s face involuntarily pulled down.


    Xu Jing knelt down and lowered his head: "Teacher, student... student..."


    Although Fang Jifan also knew that maybe the emperor really liked this kind of "high theory", but... the other disciples answered the questions obediently according to their own ideas. What do you mean by Xu Jing?


    Xu Jing burst into tears when he saw that his teacher was unhappy.


    He howled: "Students dare not forget a word of the teacher''s teaching, but the students are afraid of failing in the exam and being punished by the teacher at that time. Compared with the seniors, the student union examination is really unsightly and embarrassing to the teacher. I just thought in my heart that in the palace examination, I have to give my mentor a sigh of relief no matter what. The students think that the mentor is of course knowledgeable and comparable to ordinary people, but this is just an exam after all, not reality, so...so..."


    Xu Jing is a clever person.


    This point...Fang Jifan didn''t think he looked like an honest man. Fang Jifan glanced at Ouyang Zhi and others, and Ouyang Zhi also bowed down, saying: "Yes, teacher, Brother Xu is also trying to win the favor of his teacher, and he didn''t other meanings."


    "Men..." Tang Yin and others bowed down one by one.


    Fang Jifan had to say, this guy, after visiting the entrance wall, it seems that several senior brothers have been won over by him.


    The character of this person... Fang Jifan snorted coldly, bared his teeth and said: "Kneel here, kneel for three days and three nights before we talk."


    In fact, Fang Jifan was not sure about the results of the final palace examination, but he didn''t like Xu Jing''s cleverness. Although Fang Jifan looked like a fool, deep down in his heart, he was full of wonders and righteousness. Of course, this may also be The advantage of Xu Jing, but so what, I am your father, ah, no, I am your mentor, if you are asked to kneel, you will kneel.


    Xu Jing didn''t dare to contradict him, and kowtowed to Fang Jifan in grief and indignation: "Student... I would like to obey the teacher''s order."


    Everyone in Tang Yin was as silent as a cicada, and they were unwilling to intercede.


    ¡­


    Tongguan, here is the east gate of Guanzhong, and it has always been a battleground for military strategists.


    But now that the Ming Dynasty is unified, this Tongguan Pass was repaired in the early Ming Dynasty. After a hundred years, the passes and buildings here have long been mottled, but because there are often merchants coming and going, the streets are still lively.


    But at this moment, the closed door opened unexpectedly.


    In the past, the closed gate was only open for one hour, and those who wanted to enter and exit the closed gate had to wait in front of the gate in advance.


    Unless... encountered special circumstances.


    I saw that when the closed gate was opened today, a flying horse entered the pass in an instant, but it didn''t stop, but went straight through the pass along the middle road.


    At the same time, the man on the horse shouted: "Great victory, great victory, great victory in Guizhou...The government and army killed more than five thousand thieves, and pulled out countless villages..."


    This is an express report from the Southwest Express Store.


    In order to convey the news urgently, they followed the post road, entered Sichuan from Yunnan and Guizhou, then left Hanzhong, entered Guanzhong, and rushed all the way to the capital day and night.


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary good news will not be so fanfare, unless... there is an explanation in advance.


    Governor Wang Shi, who is far away in Guizhou, has long explained that in order to boost the morale of the army and the people along the way, if he encounters a market town along the way, he must sing good news.


    "Great victory..."


    After hearing this, many people began to discuss in low voices.


    The matter in Guizhou is too far away from Tongguan, but the news from this good news is still enough to cause some waves here.


    Soon, the fast horse was gone, disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Emperor Hongzhi got up early before Maoshi. Today he put on court clothes and drove the warm pavilion. After he sat down, Liu Jian and the three arrived.


    The three saluted Emperor Hongzhi and sat down.


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up and said: "There are more than 300 tribute students, and all the question and answer papers are here. I will read them together with you."


    Liu Jian nodded and nodded: "Your Majesty may have some deep meaning in asking this question?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly and shook his head and said, "Originally I wanted to take this opportunity to ask about the drought, but what I was worried about was that the students would easily guess the exam questions. However, it is not appropriate. The rebellion in Guizhou has been going on for so long now, it can be said that it is too late, and I am really uneasy. If this delay continues, not only will the court waste countless money and food, and let Yunnan and Guizhou be corrupted, sooner or later I am afraid that it will lead to even bigger problems. Trouble¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s worries were not unreasonable. Although the Yungui rebellion was troublesome for the court, it was not fatal.


    The fatal thing is that while the rebellion in Guizhou needs to be suppressed, it broke out because of the long winter, the flooding of rivers everywhere, and the reduction in food production caused by drought, which eventually dragged down the court''s finances.


    Emperor Hongzhi turned the topic back to the serious business again, saying: "Let''s check the papers carefully, and see if there is really a talent for managing the world among the tribute students."


    Liu Jian and others couldn''t help cheering up. They also had great interest in the younger generation.


    What''s more, His Majesty mentioned the rebellion in Yunnan and Guizhou, which also made their hearts heavy.


    The king is worried about the humiliation of his ministers.


    The warm pavilion fell silent, and the policy papers were reviewed by the monarchs and ministers.


    However... Most of these papers are not surprising.


    In fact, it¡¯s no wonder that although scholars know the world¡¯s affairs without going out, in fact, most of the best scholars spend half of their lives on stereotypes. After all, only stereotypes are good. Only then will you have the opportunity to pass all the way, strategy theory, this is a matter of the palace examination, in fact, it is too far away.


    Compared with the stereotyped essays in the examination, many of the answers to this policy theory are horrible. In fact, all of these Gongsheng students are excellent scholars, but because of the limitation of their thinking, they usually keep their ears closed and only read. He wrote books of sages and sages, so in addition to showing off his literary talents, most of the policy questions in it are fake and empty.


    Thus, after reading more than a dozen policy questions, everyone lost interest.


    In fact, most of the policy questions in the past have been like this. Emperor Hongzhi was not satisfied with this, but he also knew that it was only natural that the imperial court stereotyped the selection of scholars, which led to such consequences. Did not delve into it.


    Not to mention that this is the method of the ancestors, but the stereotyped selection of scholars, naturally there is also the intention of the stereotyped selection of scholars.


    It¡¯s just that these articles are really boring to read. Most people are talking and giving pointers, but they don¡¯t even understand the fact that the land in Guizhou is not three feet flat, and the sky is not sunny for three days, let alone use troops.


    There are also people who stand directly on a high place, and actually talk about the reason for the rebellion from the counter-rebellion because of the official affairs of the court, and then they express a lot of emotion around the official affairs.


    Emperor Hongzhi was really a little confused when he saw this. This...is too much.


    But at this moment, a slightly surprised voice came from Liu Jian on the other side: "Huh..."


    In this boring Snapper, a surprised voice is enough to cheer everyone up.


    Everyone looked at Liu Jian in unison.


    Liu Jian smiled and said: "Here is an article, which is quite interesting. This person has a thorough understanding of Ma Zheng."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know who it is?"


    The answer sheet of the palace examination is not necessary to be obscured.


    Liu Jian was busy reading the article, but he didn''t pay attention to the candidate''s name. Hearing Emperor Hongzhi''s question, he directly handed the paper to the **** beside him: "Your Majesty, please read it."


    The **** carefully forwarded the article to Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi looked at the name first, and surprisingly, the name of King Shouren, the Gongsheng of "Zhejiang Shaoxing Prefecture", was written at the beginning of this scroll.


    Wang Shouren...


    "Wang Shouren... is the son of Wang Qing''s family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Compete

    Chapter 171 Compete


    "Exactly." After hearing what Emperor Hongzhi said, Li Dongyang replied.


    As soon as Li Dongyang heard about Wang Shouren, he immediately lifted his spirits. He has always regarded Wang Shouren very highly, and he would let Wang Hua''s son come to drink tea and gossip in the pavilion of the Li family during his spare time.


    This strange young man, apart from being a little underwhelming in his life, is really a malleable talent.


    Li Dongyang is even a pity, if Wang Shouren hadn''t married the Zhejiang Zhu family, he would have a granddaughter who has not left the court, but...


    Now that he heard the three names of Wang Shouren, he smiled and said, "That''s right, this is the son of Wang Hua, Shao Zhan Shi. That¡¯s why it¡¯s become a good story.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "I see."


    After all, I looked down at this policy article.


    Just looking at it, he was immediately attracted.


    Whether he is a talented person or not, in fact, you only need to look at the intention of his article to understand.


    Wang Shouren¡¯s opening article, neither eloquent nor citing classics, but only writes around one issue... money and food...


    Since Miru''s rebellion has lasted for so long, it seems impossible to immediately suppress it.


    These words are very practical.


    Since we are determined to carry out a protracted campaign, ensuring a stable supply of money and food for the Guizhou army has become an urgent issue.


    The imperial court hastily put down the rebellion without thinking about the long-term problems at all, so many shortcomings were exposed. Since the rebellion was not achieved in a day, it was necessary to change the strategy, from the urgent suppression to the slow suppression, and to protect the food and roads in Guizhou. The so-called stability of the soldiers and horses, food and grass first, the court must also supply the needs of the army on time.


    Among them, he also mentioned an extremely acute problem, that is, once the army lacks food, in order to ensure military supplies, the state officials will inevitably be asked to collect food, and once the local officials collect food from the local area, it will inevitably arouse public resentment. It is difficult to destroy the army, but it will intensify the rebellion.


    In the theory of policy, it is pointed out bluntly that Yunnan and Guizhou have always been mixed with Han and local people, and the purpose of the court to suppress the rebellion is not to suppress the rebellion itself, but to win the hearts of the rebels.


    The most interesting thing about Wang Shouren is that he actually started to calculate the money and rations. Not only did he roughly calculate the money and rations that the army will need in the future, but at the end, he even made a suggestion, thinking that if the rations were transferred from the capital, it would take a long time and cost a lot of money. The distant water cannot save the nearby fire, so it is necessary to urgently transfer from the Sichuan chief envoy...


    Hoo...


    After reading this policy theory, Emperor Hongzhi felt dumbfounded.


    This Wang Shouren''s understanding of horse politics is much higher than that of other tribute students. Emperor Hongzhi only realized after he ascended the throne that the so-called war is actually fighting for money, and food and grass are the foundation of everything. Scholars are most fond of strategizing. It''s just his imagination.


    This article, even if compared with the policy question of the Ministry of War Minister, is not bad.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling: "Wang Hua gave birth to a good child."


    After Li Dongyang heard this, he immediately beamed with joy. He really likes Wang Shouren, and the Li and Wang families are already close. Li Dongyang couldn''t help asking: "Could it be that the Wang family is going to have a father and son double champion?"


    Father and son double champions, this is an old story. In the whole of Ming Dynasty, although there were seven scholars in one school, father and son double champions are much more rare than one school of seven scholars.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew that this was Li Dongyang''s hint, meaning, why isn''t Your Majesty the beauty of an adult?


    Of course, the premise of this adult beauty is that Wang Shouren''s strategy theory is superior, but judging from the results of the current examination papers, Wang Shouren does have a great opportunity.


    But Emperor Hongzhi seemed noncommittal: "But it may not be."


    Only said these four words lightly, and then continued to mark the paper.


    In his heart, more or less, he still retained hope. Although he admired Wang Shouren, he was very satisfied with the answer sheet of Wang Qing''s son, which could be called simplicity in the emperor''s heart.


    But...he is still looking forward to it, wants to read other test papers, and most importantly, he wants to know, can Fang Jifan continue the myth of the rural and general examinations?


    His favorite students didn''t know how to answer.


    Finally, Emperor Hongzhi found Tang Yin''s paper.


    He subconsciously smiled.


    Look at the volume.


    This policy theory is both well written and conceived, but... um... why does it look familiar?


    Build mountain camps to force strong¡­


    Isn''t this... Fang Jifan''s last idea?


    However... this is understandable, Tang Yin is Fang Jifan''s prot¨¦g¨¦, Fang Jifan must have mentioned Guizhou''s military, if so, then it''s not surprising that Tang Yin and others carry out their mentor''s thoughts.


    only¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, a little disappointed.


    When Fang Jifan proposed to build a mountain camp, he was a little hesitant. He felt that Fang Jifan''s words were not unreasonable, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt that it was not very reliable.


    But in the end, he still made a decree, of course, bypassing the cabinet and making a decree.


    The reason for bypassing the cabinet is actually very simple, because Emperor Hongzhi felt that Fang Jifan was unreliable, and if it was in the name of the court, it would be a bit of a joke.


    He is holding the mentality of giving it a try.


    But now, it seems that the mountain camp has no effect. Although last month, Wang Shi said that the mountain camp has been established and has achieved great results, but Emperor Hongzhi also knows that this is just a scene.


    Thus... this mountain camp uses the natives to fight in the mountains and jungles that the natives are good at. Obviously... the effect is not significant, but it is said that a lot of money and food were wasted to build a mountain camp.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt sorry for Yinzi, and his flesh hurt for a long time.


    Now, this article by Tang Yin...


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, with a look of disappointment on his face. There was nothing new.


    After finishing speaking, he put the paper aside.


    Emperor Hongzhi had probably read Fang Jifan¡¯s theories during this process, and Ouyang Zhi and others were similar to Tang Yin¡¯s articles. However, Emperor Hongzhi liked Ouyang Zhi¡¯s theories more. He liked Ouyang Zhi¡¯s clarity His simple style of writing, on the contrary, is too talented, and he is a little displeased with the rhetoric.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was still disappointed.


    I''m so disappointed.


    Whether it was Tang Yin, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, or Jiang Chen, these people who had placed high hopes on Emperor Hongzhi all agreed by coincidence, and most of them responded with Fang Jifan''s thoughts.


    There is no suspicion of cheating. Although they coincidentally, the ways of explaining each have their own advantages. What''s more, it''s not surprising that they came from the same teacher, came from the same school, and have the same thinking.


    Only, Emperor Hongzhi had great doubts about the mountain camp¡¯s use of coercion, and in reality, the mountain camp¡¯s purpose was released, and the effect was very little.


    What a pity, what a pity.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, feeling sorry for these disciples. As he said that, he sandwiched these papers between Wang Shouren and the other seven or eight papers, and didn''t take a second look at them.


    But when he saw Xu Jing''s paper, he felt a little bright. This strategy is naturally far less insightful than Wang Shouren''s insight into current affairs, but it is also quite organized. And most importantly, Xu Jing is not as good as Handan...


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the theory for a long time, and then sandwiched Xu Jing''s test paper behind the theory of Wang Shouren and another person.


    It''s getting late.


    Seeing that there were so many test papers, it would not be possible to finish reading them in one day. Emperor Hongzhi stretched his waist, with a deep tiredness on his face.


    Seeing this, Liu Jian and others stopped reviewing the papers at hand one after another. Liu Jian said: "If your majesty is tired, I will leave today and come back tomorrow."


    "It''s time to take a break. I have worked hard, and so have Qing. You are older, so you should take care of your health."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but in the depths of his eyes, there was still disappointment that could not be concealed. Maybe it was because he was used to Fang Jifan''s various brilliant performances before, but now suddenly, Fang Jifan and his few disciples fell into mediocrity, and they were not used to it. up.


    He paused, and continued: "Have a sip of tea, let''s relieve fatigue, Zhu Qing has worked hard."


    After all, Emperor Hongzhi winked at the **** at the side, and the **** understood. In fact, hot tea had already been prepared in the tea room at the side, and he directly changed it for the monarchs and ministers.


    Li Dongyang was quite disturbed. After he had the idea of ??the Wang family''s father and son being the number one champion, he couldn''t let it go. In today''s day-to-day review, His Majesty expressed his appreciation to Wang Shouren, and the other tribute students had no words.


    It seems that the Wang family is going to shine this time.


    He stroked his beard with a bit of joy on his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a sip of tea, raised his eyes and said, "Wang Shouren will try fourth. His father is assisting the prince, right?"


    Li Dongyang didn''t say a word. After all, he was too close to the Wang family. He praised the Wang family just now. It would be a bit too selfish to talk to the Wang family now.


    Liu Jian replied: "Your Majesty, Wang Hua is currently the young Zhan Shi of Zhan Shifu."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "What a talent."


    After expressing such a sentence of emotion noncommittally, he did not continue.


    It''s just... He already has an idea in his heart. If tomorrow, the following strategies and theories are no longer brilliant, then... It''s time for him to make the final decision.


    But now, he can''t reveal anything.


    This is the palace test.


    The original intention of the palace examination is that the emperor selects the talents he thinks are the most desirable, which is very important.


    Who can meet your heart?


    This is not only related to the emperor''s disposition, but also related to His Majesty''s vision.


    Emperor Hongzhi never doubted his vision, he had this confidence.


    However, this sudden emotion caused Liu Jian and the others to look at each other, and they... also had a rough idea in their hearts.


    It''s a pity, at first...I thought that Fang Jifan''s disciples could compete with each other, but now it seems...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Who else?

    Chapter 172 Who else?


    After the exam, Wang Shouren was grounded at home, with servants watching over him.


    Father is obviously very dissatisfied with this son, Qingliu of the Qingliu, who fools around with that guy Fang Jifan every day.


    That''s right, Fang Jifan is really hot right now, many wives in Beijing and many honorable families are starting to look up to him.


    But this has nothing to do with the Wang family!


    The Wang family is a family of poems and books, and he, Wang Hua, is the clearest of the streams. No matter how popular you Fang Jifan is, how much the Empress Dowager loves you, and how close His Royal Highness is to you, so what? The Wang family has been famous for several generations, but it cannot be destroyed at once, smashing the signboard, and being ashamed of the ancestors.


    Wang Hua came home from duty and saw that the lights were still on in the study.


    Wang Hua''s complexion was not good.


    Needless to say, this silly boy was in the study again. Although his feet were grounded, he was still obsessed, staring in a daze at the four words "the unity of knowledge and action".


    Hey¡­


    What a crime! This is it.


    Wang Hua still couldn''t hold back, with a straight face and hands behind his back, he entered the study.


    Sure enough, everything was as Wang Hua expected.


    Wang Shouren was just in a daze like intoxicated, looking in a daze.


    Wang Hua coughed and said, "Bo''an."


    Wang Shouren came back to his senses and glanced at Wang Hua: "Father..."


    "Still watching this?" Wang Hua frowned, with a little anger between his brows, and said, "You should wake up too, don''t waste your energy on such useless things, you have grown up, now Even though the palace examination is over, the rankings have not yet been released, so don''t you care at all whether you are ranked first or not? This...but it is related to your future, and it is also related to the future of the Wang family."


    Although Gongsheng''s palace examination, no matter how good or bad the score is, this Jinshi can''t escape, but this Jinshi is divided into first-class, second-class, and third-class. Each level determines the future future and destiny. Those who rank first , Directly awarded to Hanlin for editing and editing, the starting point is high, the Qing Dynasty is famous, it is rare in the world, it will not take many years, it may go to Zhan Shifu to serve as the prince''s teacher, or enter the palace to wait for the imperial edict, how many people are there? dream?


    Erjia, although there is a chance to enter the Imperial Academy, but it needs to start from the lowest level of Shu Jishi, and I don¡¯t know how many years of qualifications it will take to be comparable to Yijia.


    Not to mention the top three, for Wang Hua, the so-called top three are a group of scumbags, the "Jinshi" donated by the court, just like a wife, and they cannot be admitted to the elegant hall.


    Wang Shouren saw his father''s worried look, and felt sour. He knew that his father was worried about him, so he said, "Father, don''t worry, don''t worry about the palace exam."


    "no need to worry¡­"


    You are quite unrestrained, for your father is in Zhan Shifu today, but you are a **** who has been away for a day, even preparing lessons for His Royal Highness, you are full of mistakes and omissions!


    Wang Hua blew his beard and stared: "You don''t have to worry about being a father!"


    "because¡­"


    Facing his father''s anger, Wang Shouren was still obviously calm, and smiled and said: "Because the son is bound to be the top one."


    "..." This self-confidence is almost comparable to Wang Hua, the number one scholar. Self-confidence is a good thing, but self-confidence is too much...


    "Hmph! You don''t know how to be humble at all."


    Wang Shouren thought for a while, and said: "It''s not that my son is not humble, but that this policy theory is based on Ping Milu. My son has always been familiar with horse politics, and has always paid attention to Milu''s chaos. Look, there is also Li Shibo, when he was discussing the Milu Rebellion with several uncles, his son was also listening in, and the son was convinced that his son''s examination paper was enough to rank first, and the rest were not worth mentioning."


    To be honest, after listening to Wang Shouren''s words, Wang Hua was very pleased. What his son said was not unreasonable. This son liked riding and archery and marching in formation since he was a child. This is not an advantage that ordinary Gongsheng students can compare with.


    but¡­


    Wang Hua still didn''t like Wang Shouren''s arrogance, so he couldn''t help saying indifferently: "For the palace examination, everything is possible before the ranking is released. You don''t have to be so complacent, your majesty may not choose you."


    Wang Shouren was silent.


    Seeing Wang Shouren''s silence, Wang Hua frowned: "Don''t talk?"


    Wang Shouren thought about it for a while, but decided to say what he said from the bottom of his heart: "If the emperor doesn''t choose a son, it''s His Majesty''s incompetence."


    "..."


    Silence, deathly silence.


    Wang Hua felt that his back was soaked, and he was dripping with cold sweat.


    Although it was a private communication between father and son, he knew this unworldly son too well.


    If you don¡¯t point at you, it¡¯s the emperor¡¯s incompetence... You are so courageous, monarch and minister, have you been eaten by dogs? You are insulting the emperor, you are acting recklessly, you are not as good as a dog, you are disloyal and unfilial...


    "Nizi..." Wang Hua finally let out a roar!


    I saw that his veins were protruding, and he no longer had his usual image. He rolled up his sleeves, like a wild man in a mountain village, full of obscene words, using the accent of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    It was dawn again.


    After Liu Jian and the others entered the palace, they did not go to the cabinet, but directly transferred to the warm cabinet, because they knew that His Majesty should be waiting here at this time.


    Sure enough, Emperor Hongzhi still got up early.


    This has become his habit. He always goes to bed late and wakes up early. Sometimes he is too tired, so he takes a nap in the warm pavilion.


    He saw the three Cabinet Great Scholars, and without waiting for them to salute, he shook his head and said with a smile: "There is no need to be too polite, all students, I am afraid that they are also anxious to wait for the announcement of the list. The list of the imperial examination will not be released for a day, and I am afraid that I don''t know how many people there are." People are very worried, and I and all the ministers also took a lot of trouble to take a quick look at this paper. I want to be quick, but I can''t ask for it. I want it to be released early. I can''t ask for it. And missed the future of all living beings, come... give me a seat."


    In fact, the severe drought for several days had already made Emperor Hongzhi very anxious, but these anxieties were still hidden in his heart.


    He ordered someone to serve tea, and then continued to read the paper.


    Liu Jian and others did not dare to miss it, and they all concentrated their attention.


    The work of this day passed quickly.


    Basically, all papers have been read.


    Of course, although I read it hastily, but tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, all the papers need to be verified again.


    But until now, Emperor Hongzhi probably already had an idea in his heart.


    Before Liu Jian and others were about to resign, he put his hands on the imperial case and said, "There is no father and son double champion in this dynasty, right?"


    "Your Majesty, there are fathers and sons who have both Jinshi and double champions. I have never heard of it, even in the Song Dynasty."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up and shook his head: "What a blessing this must be, the Wang family will become famous all over the world."


    Liu Jian raised his eyes and glanced at Emperor Hongzhi. He already knew it in his heart: "The blessings of the Wang family are bestowed by the emperor. If the emperor sends rain and dew, the Wang family will be blessed. This is the king''s favor."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said: "This is not the favor of the emperor, it is what they deserve. It is not the favor of the emperor, but the result of their hard study."


    Li Dongyang smiled and said, "Your Majesty, did you choose Wang Shouren on purpose?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled casually this time and said, "Who else?"


    The general result has been decided.


    However, these things can only be buried in the hearts of the monarchs and ministers in the palace, and they must not be revealed before the results are announced.


    It''s just that Liu Jian and others are inevitably feeling emotional, the Wang family... really smoked from the ancestral grave.


    However... This time, His Majesty did not mention Fang Jifan''s disciples. It can be seen that Fang Jifan''s luck has come to an end.


    Fang Jifan''s students'' test papers, Liu Jian and others have also read them. They are not bad, but...compared with Wang Shouren, they are obviously not as good as Wang Shouren. Wang Shouren...is really a talent for managing the world.


    That day, Liu Jian and others left the palace, but they all had their own concerns.


    At this time, what everyone thought was that it was a pity that Wang Shouren was already married.


    ...


    A fast horse that came with wind and dust, rattled on the green bricks outside Beizhen Mansion at the dawn of the next day!


    Beizhen Fusi is a government office that everyone fears, so in the daytime, everyone is empty, let alone at this time.


    Mao at three o''clock, a rooster crowed in the distance.


    Jinyiwei''s swift horse arrived panting in front of Beizhen Fusi''s gate, and the one sitting on the horse was a Jinyiwei warrior.


    Jinyiwei is different from other yamen, they have their own reporting system, and sometimes, it is faster than the urgent delivery.


    The immediately wrestler turned over neatly, with a stern expression on his face.


    The oncoming person was a chief banner officer, who said expressionlessly, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s urgent!" Li Shi was carrying the firelight behind his back, so his face could not be seen clearly, but his voice was cold, and his aura was not weakened by seeing the general flag. But the voice was hoarse, with unconcealable fatigue.


    General Banner instantly understood, and did not blame Lishi for his rudeness: "Commander Shi Wu is on duty tonight, please!"


    As soon as he gave way, the Lishi swaggered and quickly entered the main hall of Beizhen Fusi.


    Someone had reported the situation to Huiyou Wu long ago, and at the dawn of dawn, there were thousands of urgent reports... This...made Huiyou Wu feel strange.


    He has been in Jinyiwei for 30 years, what kind of storms and waves have he never seen? He couldn''t help muttering in his heart, where did the land collapse...or...where did the civil uprising happen again?


    In this situation, he did not dare to neglect, he hurriedly ascended his seat, and a short while later, an urgent report was delivered to him.


    Wu Huiyou looked down, and on the cover of this urgent report, two huge characters in red lacquer appeared in his eyes¡ªGreat Victory!


    Wu Huiyou''s body was shocked suddenly, his eyes were full of surprise, great victory... where did the great victory come from...


    These days, the imperial court has not heard any good news for a long time.


    After opening the good news impatiently, his pupils constricted even more, as if he was completely shocked. Then, he slapped the desk and said, "Come on!"


    Birthday has passed, and I am one year older, but I am very happy to see so many readers wishing and caring so much. Well, a new day has begun, continue, and work hard to give back to everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： godsend

    Chapter 173 God-given opportunity


    "Humble."


    Wu Huiyou gave an order, and a Jinyiwei Baihu who had heard the news earlier stepped forward.


    "Report to Commander immediately, hurry up!"


    What Wu Huiyou held in his hand was the report of Qianhu, a Jinyiwei who was in charge of military affairs in Guizhou far away. This is a strange letter of success.


    Under normal circumstances, Jin Yiwei would only classify these reports from various places, and then choose to seal them up, or submit them to the palace in the form of transcriptions.


    It''s just... this good news is really weird.


    The mountain camp formed temporarily by 3,000 actually killed 5,000 thieves, Wu Huiyou''s first reaction was... I don''t believe it!


    With a solemn expression on his face, he gritted his teeth and said: "Is Director Wang crazy?"


    Anger appeared in Wu Huiyou''s eyes. He felt that his IQ was rubbed against the ground by Director Wang.


    Generally, if there is a special war, after the court expresses its concern, Jin Yiwei will also send people to the frontline station. Their task is neither to kill the enemy nor to interfere in the battle, but to supervise.


    Wang Dao is the person sent to supervise. This Thousand Household Officer is usually quite capable, but now Wu Huiyou can''t help scolding him in a low voice.


    Really crazy!


    It is almost impossible for three thousand to kill five thousand. If the rebels were so vulnerable, why would the court be so devastated by this matter before.


    Wu Huiyou has seen a lot of general false credits. If it is a small-scale military operation, naturally not too many people will pay attention to it. How many thieves have been killed is not just how much they want to report. But the court is by no means a fool, although it knows The military officer below was actually a fake, but the court didn''t bother to pursue it, it just squeezed his water when discussing merit.


    But such a large-scale operation as Guizhou counter-insurgency, pretending to be credited... only makes people think that it is crazy...


    There are so many eyes staring at the people in the palace, the cabinet, the Ministry of War, the Jinyiwei, and the Dongchang. Every move is in the eyes of others. Who dares to take credit?


    As a result, the smaller the battle, the more dozens of hundreds, or even thousands of enemies killed. However, if it is a large-scale counter-insurgency with Oala, Tatar, or similar to Guizhou, this kind of war involves tens of thousands or even more than one hundred thousand people. Yu, thousands... That is almost a great victory, enough to be recorded in the annals of history, and it can be called an extraordinary feat.


    In the eyes of Wu Huiyou, it must be that the **** Director Wang took the wrong medicine, and actually made a murderer five thousand!


    "Also, go check it out immediately, go to the Ministry of War, go to the palace to inquire..." Taking a deep breath, Wu Huiyou''s eyes flashed with sharpness.


    "yes."


    ¡­


    In fact, it is more than Jinyiwei.


    Even here in Dongchang, the pot exploded.


    East Factory is divided into two parts, one part is the eunuchs in the palace, and the other part is the stalls outside the palace, school lieutenants and warriors.


    It is only dawn, Jinyiwei''s urgent report has entered the capital, and Dongchang''s urgent report has also entered the capital through its own channel.


    It''s just that the urgent report from Dongchang came earlier, so several stalls in the stalls looked at each other in blank dismay at the news.


    They scratched their heads, it was so sudden.


    This is a private report from Zhongguan Yang Xiong.


    Yang Xiong is a man in the palace, but he is also the godson of Eunuch Xiao. As a godson, his ancestor is his god, so if something happens, he has to report it through Dongchang Secret Report as soon as possible.


    As Xiao Gonggong''s confidant, in the eyes of all the bosses, Yang Xiong dare not play any tricks, but...


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, a group of people gathered together, usually these vicious, shrewd and capable bosses, but now they are all dumbfounded.


    Everyone had something on their minds, and countless possibilities immediately flashed in their minds.


    is it possible?


    Is this a joke?


    Or are you insulting your IQ?


    Finally, one of the heads remembered something, and his face was ashen: "Before verification, you must not report to the god..."


    Eunuch Xiao claims to have thirty sons and seventy grandchildren. There are thirty godsons in the palace, all of whom are eunuchs, and those from Dongchang outside are grandchildren.


    In Dongchang, it is a very respectable thing to be able to address Mr. Xiao as Gan Ye.


    Everyone nodded their heads and nodded. This is one of the reasons why they hesitated for so long. Report it immediately, no... This news is too sensational. If such unconfirmed news is reported to the godfather, the godfather must **** them.


    Eunuch Xiao was well-known in the palace, everyone said that he was honest, kind to others, and indifferent to the world, but in Dongchang, everyone was afraid of him.


    The question is, how to verify the message? Could it be that they sent people to Guizhou... This is thousands of miles away. After checking, I''m afraid the day lily will be cold.


    One of the stalls suddenly thought of something, and immediately said: "Beizhen Fusi."


    "Beizhen Prefecture?" As soon as Beizhen Prefecture was mentioned, the other stalls immediately showed displeasure!


    The factory guards are friendly on the surface, but in fact they are in a competitive relationship. Today, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, Mu Bin, is not a character to be easily provoked. Even Xiao Jing is a bit afraid of him. Also very little movement.


    The head said: "At this time, if it is correct, there must be news from the Beizhen Prefecture Secretary. The only way to confirm whether the news is true or not is to check with the Beizhen Prefecture Secretary. He colluded with the official figures in Guizhou, but Jin Yiwei, will he also be bribed?"


    In this world, it is impossible for anyone to buy everyone off, and no one is willing to take the risk of beheading to give you credit for your achievements and falsely report them.


    Everyone suddenly realized, and suddenly felt reasonable: "That''s right, now is not the time for us to get angry with Jin Yiwei, why not go to the Beizhen government office for you, Yang Taitou."


    "You go, last time, I caught JI, the official of the Jinyiwei Thousand Households Education Workshop, and the people of Jinyiwei are still very jealous when they see me."


    "I... can''t, last time I caught a hundred households and beat them up, if someone recognizes them, I''m afraid..."


    But at this moment, a strong man outside said: "Zhu Jin, the doctor of the Ministry of War, has arrived..."


    Military...


    Everyone was shocked again.


    What is the Ministry of War doing here?


    "Put it away and pretend nothing happened." Compared to Jin Yiwei, for Dongchang, these civil servants are even more unreliable, and there is no good thing.


    Someone put away the report in a hurry, two stalls hurriedly hid in the side room, and one stall pretended to throw himself on the desk, sound asleep.


    Frustrated at the last stage, he gave a wry smile and pulled himself together.


    A moment later, Zhu Jin walked in quickly, his eyes were red, and when he saw the front man, he completely lost his respect for Dongchang, and immediately asked, "Is there any news about the military situation in Guizhou?"


    "What military situation, I don''t know anything." The head of the stall replied subconsciously.


    Zhu Jin''s eyes were bloodshot: "The news about Dongchang has always been one step ahead. To tell you the truth, I was ordered by the Ministry to verify the news."


    If you listen carefully, you will find that his voice is trembling.


    The Ministry of War can''t live anymore, because of a rebellion in Guizhou, it''s in a state of desperation, originally it was the governor Wang Shi''s business, he is far above the emperor, and the Ministry of War can''t control him, but His Majesty is very worried. You are the Ministry of War, and you can''t scold Wang Shi who is far away in the sky. Can''t you take you out and show you a bad face?


    As a result... the good news came.


    This was sent by Zhang Wu, the commander-in-chief of Guizhou.


    The head of the stall suddenly said in surprise: "Your good news has also been delivered?"


    This time, I slipped my tongue.


    The stall in the ear room also came out with a whoosh.


    The head of the dozing stall poked out like a turtle.


    "How many thieves have you killed?" The boss still seemed a little defensive.


    Zhu Jin thought for a while, and felt that these people from Dongchang were not trustworthy, so she held out two fingers.


    "Two thousand?" The head frowned: "No, it''s five thousand."


    "That''s right, it''s five thousand!" That''s right, when Zhu Jin heard it, she jumped up and said excitedly: "Zhang Wu, the chief soldier, falsely reported his achievements, and it can be said that he wanted to pretend to be meritorious. He has a share of the credit, but Yang Zhongguan, who is a member of the palace, is trustworthy, it seems... sure enough... sure enough... my emperor''s sage is immortal for a thousand years."


    The heads of the stalls suddenly became professionally sensitive. They stared at Zhu Jin one by one, and one of them sneered, "Thousands of years? Langzhong Zhu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Jin''s heart turned cold: "This is an imaginary number."


    However, the bosses didn''t have time to care about these things, and someone said: "Quick, hurry up and report."


    Yes, from this point of view, it has almost been verified, so I have to send the news to the godfather quickly.


    This... is a great achievement.


    Then Zhu Jin also took the opportunity to slip away, good news... great victory, how could the Ministry of War miss such a god-given opportunity?


    ¡­


    This early in the morning, when the sun was shining lightly on the ground, Emperor Hongzhi dragged his exhausted body to the Nuan Pavilion as usual.


    Due to the palace examination these days, he hasn''t slept well for a long time.


    Although he already knew the number in his heart, he was a very careful person, and he never dared to delay the future of the Gongsheng students. He had to read these papers several times.


    The **** on duty carefully served him hot tea. He took a sip and felt refreshed. The cabinet scholars also entered the palace before dawn.


    Being a courtier of Emperor Hongzhi is the most difficult thing.


    Such a diligent emperor, as a minister, it is not easy to be lazy. The three cabinet masters got up earlier than the rooster every day, and they could only come down after dark. Back then, Emperor Hongzhi felt guilty for the veterans. Every time the three cabinet elders came down, he specially ordered someone to send them out of the palace with a lantern.


    This... is almost the biggest benefit of Liu Jian and the three of them. It is sad to say it. Although this matter has become a good story, but this good story was burst out by everyone.


    Saluted Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, lowered his head, and began to read the test paper again.


    Liu Jian and everyone were silent, and they all lowered their heads in tacit understanding and read the paper.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： congratulations your majesty

    Chapter 174 Congratulations, Your Majesty


    "what?"


    Xiao Jing was on duty last night and fell asleep at midnight. He was catching up on sleep when someone woke him up.


    He was in the side hall, staring at his godson Wang Liu, and in his hand, he was holding a report sent urgently by Dongchang.


    Xiao Jing said with a stern look in his eyes: "Is it true? This is not a joke. Yang Xiong''s son is usually peaceful, why did he go to Guizhou..."


    "I have verified it. If I haven''t verified it, I dare not disturb my godfather."


    Hoo...


    Xiao Jing''s face softened a little, and then he suddenly felt, so to speak...


    He glanced at the memorial again, and the contents of the memorial to the victory really shocked him.


    "Let''s go!" Gritting his teeth, he decided to trust Yang Xiong and Dongchang even though he found it incredible.


    This is a great contribution, it is an unprecedented victory since the current emperor ascended the throne, whoever reported to the palace first, is also a big credit: "Go to see the emperor!"


    ¡­


    Meridian Gate.


    Zhang Mao arrived here quickly, and hurried into the palace. He had a badge for entering and leaving the palace, and the guards in front of the door also recognized him, and they all saluted him: "I have seen the British Duke."


    Zhang Mao''s expression was solemn, and he just nodded lightly. At this time, he also held a good news in his hand.


    This was sent by Kuai Ma, the commander of the capital of Guizhou.


    Zhang Mao is the governor of the Fifth Army Commander''s Mansion. Although this is a temporary position, in fact, the Five Armies Commander''s Mansion has long been emptied.


    At the same time, the commanders and envoys of the provinces have been replaced by the commanders-in-chief of the provinces.


    But this does not mean that the Commanders of the Fifth Army and the local commanders have completely lost their effectiveness. The Guizhou Commander is still the highest-ranking military officer in Guizhou Province in name, so it is also a good idea to report victory to the Commanders of the Five Armies. Do your part.


    After Zhang Mao got the good news, he just sneered at first, pretending to be credited... No one pretends to be credited like this, he is looking for death.


    But he quickly felt that something was wrong. It wasn''t until Jin Yiwei sent people to the Fifth Army Commander''s Mansion to inquire about the news that he suddenly realized that a huge victory had happened in Guizhou.


    As a British Duke, Zhang Mao, who has served several generations of kings, would not know that the Hongzhi Dynasty needed a huge victory to demonstrate his martial arts.


    So, without hesitation, he immediately set off and entered the palace...see you.


    At this time, the guard guarding the Meridian Gate said: "Grandpa, you came really early, but today is strange, Commander Mou has already entered the palace just now..."


    Jinyiwei Commander Mu Bin...


    Zhang Mao bared his teeth immediately, and rushed into the doorway hastily, not bothering to talk much.


    A moment later, Ma Wensheng, the Minister of the Ministry of War, who was out of breath, got off the sedan chair and walked towards here desperately.


    ¡­


    At this time in the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi looked a little tired after looking at the many test papers.


    Although it was an inspection, all these memorials made him unable to lift his spirits, and they were still extremely boring.


    He put the test paper aside, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Hey, those who specialize in stereotyped essays, but neglect policy theory, have a brilliant writing style, and there are very few people who can hit the point."


    It¡¯s not groundless to express this emotion. In the past, Emperor Hongzhi liked those scholars with outstanding literary talents, but after becoming an emperor, after a year, there will be either a severe drought or a flood, or a flood or a border emergency. It was the chieftain''s rebellion, and only then did he realize how important those who can solve practical problems are.


    Liu Jian saw that His Majesty was interested in talking, so he also put aside the matter at hand: "Your Majesty is serious."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled noncommittally: "I read Wang Shouren''s paper again and again. If there is no problem in the verification, I will choose him as the first. There is also this Yang Wenshi. Ranked thirteenth? This time, he is ranked second..."


    He reported more than a dozen names in a row, and when it was the fifteenth, he said calmly: "Ouyang Zhi''s policy question is a bit more crafty, and he is ranked fifteenth..."


    Hearing this, Liu Jian felt sorry for Ouyang Zhi.


    However, he was not very satisfied with Ouyang Zhi''s answer sheet. It is true that as His Majesty said, he was too crafty. Fang Jifan''s idea of ??building a mountain camp last time was not unreasonable, but the problem was that it was not unreasonable with others. Compared with the current strategy and theory, it seems that the weather is a bit worse, not to mention that His Majesty has ordered the construction of mountain camps, but apart from wasting a lot of money and food, there has been no victory so far.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang have no objection to this.


    Emperor Hongzhi roughly expressed his thoughts on this palace examination, and then he was about to bow his head and continue to review the papers.


    But at this moment, hurried footsteps came from outside the Nuan Pavilion, and someone outside said hoarsely: "Your Majesty, the cabinet has handed over a report, saying it is urgent."


    Cabinet?


    Now all the senior scholars in the cabinet are here. It seems that the Hanlin who is waiting for an edict has encountered trouble, so he came here to report.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, a little sullen.


    Can¡¯t these things be done well? Don''t they know that he is dealing with more important matters with Liu Qing''s family and others?


    But when the situation came to an end, he still suppressed his anger: "What report, send it in."


    Immediately, an **** who was on duty outside hurried in and saluted Emperor Hongzhi. Then, a report was placed on Emperor Hongzhi''s imperial case.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down, but was shocked.


    It''s an urgent report from Guizhou!


    Reminiscent of the four characters of "100,000 urgent" just now, thinking that the military situation in Guizhou must have undergone great changes. Emperor Hongzhi did not hesitate, and immediately took the memorial and opened it. Seeing it, he was completely stunned.


    "Your Majesty Wang Shi kowtowed to say hello. Guizhou is preparing to build a mountain camp according to His Majesty''s will. A few days ago, the mountain camp went to war and encountered most of the rebels. Three thousand troops fought fiercely with the rebels. Although the rebels are good at mountains, our mountain camp is even braver. In mountain warfare, it is as brave as walking on flat ground. The bandit army was defeated, and the mountain battalion took advantage of the situation to cover up and kill them.


    Today, 5,371 ranks of the rebel army have been beheaded, twenty-three strongholds have been pulled out, and there is another stronghold. Before the camp in the mountains arrives, the rebel army is raging like a dog with a broken spine. I was overjoyed, and now I am rushing to report the victory..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned livid.


    The next moment, he slapped the memorandum on the copybook: "Wang Shi, you are so courageous, you dare to take credit for it. This is deceiving the king, and you will never be forgiven!"


    Emperor Hongzhi seldom gets angry, at least in front of his courtiers. Of course, if he meets the prince, it is another matter. After all, few people have the courage and IQ to jump around like the prince. .


    Liu Jian was startled, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty...this is..."


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang also looked at each other in shock.


    "Let''s take a look, Qing family, and see how ugly this Wang Shi is."


    The **** was so frightened that he didn''t dare to vent his anger, so he hurriedly took the good news and delivered it to Liu Jian first. Liu Jian only glanced at it in a hurry, his face turned pale immediately, and then he sighed heavily.


    After Li Dongyang and Xie Qian circulated it, their expressions became solemn.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, clasped his hands behind his back and said, "You say, why did Wang Shi take credit for it?"


    "I''m afraid..." What kind of person is Liu Jian? He shook his head and said: "When the former emperor was here, if there was a rebellion, once the army''s advance and suppression failed, in order to prevent the court from pursuing him, he would write a letter to win, and a victory was created out of nothing. The alchemists trusted by the emperor, or trying their best to curry favor with the imperial concubine, misled the former emperor..."


    "That''s right." Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly: "It''s really scary. How much I rely on Wang Shi. I never expected that he would be unfavorable in advancing and suppressing. He actually took out such a ridiculous victory to prevaricate me. Are you confused? Thinking of me as the former emperor?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that his veins burst out: "Three thousand people beheaded five thousand, so how many rebels are they facing? Dozens of rebels, is this possible? If the rebels are so easy to deal with, then the tens of thousands of rebels before Why is the army repeatedly frustrated? If 3,000 people can solve the problem, what is the use of the 100,000 troops deployed in Yunnan and Guizhou?"


    Each of these questions is actually normal thinking and logic. After all, Emperor Hongzhi was not stupid.


    Liu Jian also sighed in his heart, but said in relief: "Your Majesty calm down, this matter... may not be what your Majesty thinks."


    "Isn''t it what I think, or is it that? Could it be that I don''t know how to count, am I really so stupid that I can''t even tell whether the news is true or not?"


    Just as he was talking, another person said outside: "Your Majesty, I beg to see you."


    This is Xiao Jing''s voice.


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered that Xiao Jing was on duty last night, but he didn''t expect to fall asleep at this time.


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious at first, but now that he heard it, his face became even more displeased, and he said coldly, "Come in."


    Xiao Jing entered the cabinet trembling slightly, and when he saw His Majesty''s furious look, he understood everything, but he smiled slightly, bowed down and said: "The old slave congratulates Your Majesty, congratulates Your Majesty."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi frowned, staring at Xiao Jing, wanting to explode.


    Xiao Jing immediately took out the memorial, and said without delay: "Your Majesty, Guizhou Zhongguan Yang Xiong has sent a good report. Guizhou has won a great victory. Your Majesty is blessed with prosperity and prosperity. The Ming Dynasty will be prosperous forever."


    Any reports?


    Is Zhongguan Yang Xiong?


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned. Yang Xiong was from the palace, and he also colluded with Wang Shi to cheat?


    This doesn¡¯t seem right. Wang Shi¡¯s cheating can be understood as false credit, but Yang Xiong, a eunuch, is a man in the palace. Why would he take the risk of risking the world¡¯s disgrace with Wang Shi?


    A suspicion suddenly arose in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, maybe...was bought by Wang Shi?


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped forward to take the victory report, and looked down. The content inside was actually similar to Wang Shi''s report.


    He still had a stern face, but suddenly became quiet.


    what happened.


    He may not believe in Wang Shi or Yang Xiong, but if two people are together, can''t they be trusted?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： meritorious deeds

    Chapter 175 On rewards for meritorious deeds


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi''s face looked cloudy and uncertain.


    He was full of doubts in his heart, and during this hesitation, he heard an **** singing outside: "Your Majesty, the British Duke Zhang Mao, the Commander of Jinyiwei Mou Bin, and the Minister of the Ministry of War Ma Wensheng are asking to see you."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was startled, looking a little surprised.


    This morning, it was too lively.


    "Come in."


    These three people rushed in together, as if they were fighting for time and credit.


    Mou Bin walked the fastest, walking in the front, and probably blocked Zhang Mao''s head with his body. Zhang Mao''s burly body immediately bared his teeth, and then he swept his big hand violently. Mou Bin staggered and almost fell down. , his body bumped into the door frame, and he glared at Zhang Mao.


    Zhang Mao, on the other hand, paid him back with contempt.


    Others are afraid of Jinyiwei, but Zhang Mao, a hereditary and irreplaceable prince, is not afraid at all.


    Ma Wensheng, who was walking last, wanted to squeeze, but after seeing it, he slowed down all of a sudden, as if he was very self-aware.


    The three of them finally entered the hall, and immediately saluted respectfully.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face and looked at them with heavy eyes.


    The three said almost in unison: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty, the great victory in Guizhou, let the whole world celebrate."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely stunned.


    Soon, three memorials appeared in his hands.


    Guizhou Commander, Guizhou Commander-in-Chief, Jinyiwei Qianhu Officer.


    These three people are almost independent of each other, but their reports are surprisingly consistent today.


    Where Emperor Hongzhi was standing, he even felt a little weak in his legs, but Xiao Jing had sharp eyes and quickly grabbed Emperor Hongzhi.


    Immediately, a wave of dizziness struck, and Emperor Hongzhi held his forehead.


    Xiao Jing''s face was startled, and he hurriedly said: "The imperial doctor, the imperial doctor..."


    "No need." Emperor Hongzhi shook his hand, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly, although he just said it with certainty, thinking that it was bound to be false credit, but now... he was completely shaken.


    Making meritorious deeds is not a new book, but does everyone pretend to be meritorious?


    A closer look at the memorials for the victory shows that almost no one took credit for it. Since none of them flattered themselves, how could it be said that they were pretending to be credited?


    What''s more, do so many people dare to take the risk of beheading and tell such a big lie?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    The imperial court has appointed so many officials in Guizhou for the purpose of weighing. At least as far as Emperor Hongzhi knows, the relationship between the governor and the commander-in-chief is not harmonious. Last month, Wang Shi secretly impeached the commander-in-chief. As for the commander-in-chief and the commander-in-chief, there is no need to mention that one is a military officer in Guizhou province in name, and the other is a senior official appointed by the imperial court to Guizhou to manage the military. These two people can live in harmony , then hell.


    By the way, there is also Jin Yiwei, the thousand-household officer of Jin Yiwei, who must be eager to find out the fault of the governor. If there is evidence of impostors and impeachment comes up, it is the real credit. People don''t want the credit, so why cover it up for you, Wang Shi?


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    He finally came up with a bold idea.


    unless¡­


    This is real.


    Only a real victory can have such a situation.


    Three Thousand Mountain Camp, it was established in less than a few months, and it turned out to be such a miracle...


    Emperor Hongzhi was no longer dizzy, and even in this short moment, he felt his whole body became lighter, as if all the fatigue was swept away.


    There was light in his eyes, and he looked special, Long Jinghu broke free from Xiao Jing''s support, and then paced back and forth in the warm pavilion excitedly, only to see him muttering: "Okay, this is a great achievement , is a great achievement... With this mountain camp, why worry about the rebels in the southwest, can''t be cut off as soon as possible! If so...if so..."


    He chanted repeatedly, and everyone''s eyes followed his figure. He didn''t realize it, and he just said to himself: "If this is the case, why should the imperial court mobilize so many troops to waste money and food in Guizhou, and build more land?" A few mountain camps are enough to maintain the situation..."


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was usually cautious and steady, lost his mind for a moment, and fell into a rare state of excitement.


    No wonder he was excited. The rebellion in the southwest has lasted for more than a year and caused great losses to the court. It has always been Emperor Hongzhi''s heart disease. The most important thing is that this time the court is not a tragic victory, but a classic one. victory.


    Suddenly, he paused before he remembered something, and then he looked at Liu Jian suddenly: "Liu Qing''s family, Fang Jifan, is right!"


    Liu Jian was also shocked.


    He searched his brains and couldn''t imagine why all the people on the stage in Guizhou would unite with one voice. As His Majesty said, maybe...the great victory really existed. This is not a false report, it is the truth.


    Even Liu Jian, who has always been prudent, is... confused at this moment.


    When Emperor Hongzhi said this to him, Liu Jian couldn''t laugh or cry: "That''s right, Your Majesty, Fang Jifan...is right."


    Many people are confused.


    Because of this incident, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t tell anyone except the parties involved at the time.


    The reason why I didn''t mention it is because I feel that I can''t afford to lose that person. Fang Jifan, this guy, occasionally talks nonsense and nonsense, but the emperor, because of this stupid thing, really ordered Guizhou to try it out. Let''s try Fang Jifan''s method. Wouldn''t it be a joke if this... spread out?


    Therefore, this matter has always been only in the heart of Emperor Hongzhi, which is why he issued this order with Zhongzhi.


    Can now...


    After receiving Liu Jian''s affirmative answer, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly laughed loudly: "It''s really unexpected, where did this guy learn it from? I knew it. He will make me look at him with admiration. This kid Ah... this kid..."


    "Immediately deliver the decree!" Emperor Hongzhi said solemnly: "Order Fang Jifan to have an audience. I want him to come to me properly. I really want to know what this guy can do..."


    "Your Majesty..." Li Dongyang stopped Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, no, the list hasn''t been released yet."


    Emperor Hongzhi is already smiling, great victory, this is a great victory.


    But... Li Qing''s family, what does this mean? What does this have to do with rankings?


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, obviously confused for a moment.


    After taking a look at Li Dongyang, he paused for a moment before he realized what was going on.


    Then, he walked quickly to the imperial case and looked at the scattered answer sheets on the case. The top one was Wang Shouren''s article.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly understood.


    Yes, the palace test...


    Wang Shouren''s policy theory is well written and won my heart.


    It''s just... At this moment, he put Wang Shouren''s article aside, then lowered his head and rummaged through the imperial case, finally found the answer sheet of Ouyang Zhi and others.


    took a deep breath.


    The problem now is that it is no longer up to him to decide what the results of the imperial examination will be.


    The facts are right in front of our eyes, and the policy theory of Ouyang Zhi and others can be called a model.


    Right now, there is only one standard answer for the imperial examination, and there are so many test papers, but there are not many people who use this standard answer to answer the questions, only a few people.


    Taking a deep breath, he... already had a calculation in his heart.


    He raised his head, glanced at everyone, and then said: "Prepare to reward the meritorious deeds. I will not hesitate to reward such great achievements."


    He set the tone, but it made everyone have a glimmer of expectation.


    Wang Shi, as well as the chief military officer, and even the middle officer Yang Xiongren, I am afraid that this time they are going to make a fortune.


    At this time, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, stepped forward and said, "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, the Ministry of War is here..."


    "What does this have to do with the Ministry of War?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Ma Wensheng. He was in a better mood now, and he was less cautious than usual, and his words were really straightforward.


    Ma Wensheng was embarrassed.


    It won the battle, and rewards for meritorious service, since when is it not the business of the Ministry of War?


    Emperor Hongzhi straightened his face, and said seriously: "For this great victory, the officers and soldiers of Guizhou will all be rewarded, but their rewards should not be rushed for a while. Reward the first person first... Liu Qing''s family, what do you think?" ?¡±


    Many people are even more confused.


    The person who made the first contribution, Wang Shi?


    Yes, it is most likely Wang Shi. After all, Wang Shi is the governor and presides over the overall situation of Guizhou.


    Liu Jian smiled slightly, and he was also full of joy. With this great victory, he could breathe a long sigh of relief.


    He nodded and said, "Your Majesty''s words are true."


    "Then, whoever made the first contribution should be rewarded like this?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian pondered and said: "Your Majesty, there is no need to be in a hurry when it comes to rewarding meritorious deeds. Right now, the imperial examination is the most important thing. I don''t know how many people are looking forward to it now, waiting for the release of the imperial list."


    In fact, he can''t make up his mind, the credit is too great, and he, like the emperor, agrees on one thing, that is, this huge credit, at least the first credit, must have nothing to do with the people in Guizhou .


    Without Fang Jifan, where did the mountain camp come from? Without the mountain camp, where did the great victory come from?


    Others, in fact, just hitched a ride and drank Fang Jifan''s footwashing water.


    This Fang Jifan...is amazing.


    This is true for the mentally retarded, but teaching myself to these normal people... makes me feel ashamed.


    So if you want to reward, you must be generous, but how to reward, but it needs to be considered.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi calmed down a little bit, but he still couldn''t hide his joy, and said with a slight smile on his lips: "In that case, let''s release this list tomorrow, and there is really no verification right now. If it is necessary, after the announcement of the list tomorrow, I will order Fang Jifan to enter the palace to have an audience, yes, and his father as well."


    "The minister... obeys the order."


    Zhang Mao and others are still at a loss, and really can''t understand. What does this have to do with Fang Jifan and the imperial examination?


    But obviously, other people didn''t dare to ask more questions, and could only quietly listen to the emperor''s orders.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Release the ranking

    Chapter 176 Release the ranking


    The hall suddenly fell silent.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was still in high spirits, but he said out of place: "What a good boy."


    Speaking of the word "good boy", suddenly, I felt a little sour in my heart.


    Now, he is even a little jealous of Fang Jinglong.


    So, Emperor Hongzhi became unhappy again, and suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Tomorrow, let the prince enter the palace too. I... haven''t seen him for a long time."


    According to another life, a noble personality, diligent but not well-known writer has done research, the vast majority of children are suddenly beaten, perhaps not because of any recent mistakes, but most likely just because someone else The child of my family got into a good university, or the child of someone else¡¯s family got a little red flower recently, that¡¯s all.


    Hongzhi took a deep breath, as if he could let out the unhappiness in his heart with this breath. Immediately, his eyes fell on the policy theory on the desk again, and gradually, he returned to his senses!


    At this time, he wanted to read more about Ouyang Zhi and others'' theories. He looked up at Zhang Mao and others who were confused, and then said plainly: "Your Majesty, please leave."


    Several people looked at each other in blank dismay, their eyes were a bit puzzled, and finally they all retreated quietly.


    ¡­


    This imperial list, under the expectation of many people, was actually released one day in advance.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Every time the waiting list is released, it is a torment for countless candidates, and so is Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan learned the news in advance and hastily led a few disciples to set off.


    The feeling of watching the list is like watching a football, which is very exciting.


    Xu Jing was limping, he really knelt for three days, his legs felt like they were going to be useless, but fortunately Tang Yin and Liu Wenshan were always supporting him.


    Although Xu Jing looked mournful in front of Fang Jifan, but if he was out of Fang Jifan''s sight, Xu Jing was in a good mood.


    He still firmly believes that he can take advantage of the palace test this time to overwhelm his senior brothers, because no matter what, the senior brothers'' strategies and arguments are too boring, and they will definitely not attract much interest from the emperor.


    The results of more than 20 people in the examination made him feel ashamed all the time. Jiang Chen was the one who failed under his teacher''s door at the time. Although he tried his best to use his rich communication skills to show himself, the inferiority complex deep inside However, it still made him feel unable to hold his head up.


    And today...is the time to exhale.


    Everyone arrived at the Gongyuan excitedly.


    "hello."


    Another familiar voice.


    Fang Jifan saw the Zhang brothers.


    For some reason, the Zhang brothers seem to be always so enthusiastic about Daming''s education.


    The two brothers greeted Fang Jifan warmly when they saw Fang Jifan.


    "How are you all?" Fang Jifan and the two uncles also responded enthusiastically.


    Zhang Heling''s face was full of red light, but the red light seemed to be unable to conceal the slightly sallow and emaciated malnutrition.


    "Nephew, thank you very much for the last time, you gave us a bad breath and made Zhou''s family, hehe..."


    These two guys actually know how to thank you.


    Fang Jifan felt admiration for them.


    "The kindness of this drop of water should be repaid by the spring." Zhang Heling continued to smile.


    Zhang Yanling was in a hurry, and kept winking at his brother.


    "How about, if the nephew is free, come to the humble house for a bowl of porridge?" Zhang Heling kept smiling.


    Zhang Yanling''s eyes were red, and he secretly pinched Zhang Heling''s lower back, implying something to his elder brother.


    Zhang Heling was pinched and hurt. He was furious immediately, and turned around and scolded Zhang Yanling: "A worthless thing only cares about the bowl of porridge in front of me. Is our Zhang family a family that is reluctant to part with a bowl of porridge? Look." See how much nephew Fang Xian has helped us, let alone a bowl of porridge, or a bowl and a half. !"


    Zhang Yanling was wronged, with a bitter face, and was too scolded to make a sound.


    Fang Jifan was stunned. He dared to thank the two brothers. It turned out that Queen Zhang forced him to do so.


    Shaking his head in his heart, he said, "Forget it, I said earlier that I don''t like porridge."


    "Yeah." Zhang Heling''s brows were obviously happy, but they disappeared quickly, showing regret and said: "Well, that''s a pity. You don''t come and walk around often, and I feel very uncomfortable."


    Haha...Fang Jifan gave him a dry laugh.


    Fang Jifan saw that there are a lot of people here. Although there are not many Gongsheng students, there are many good people who join in the fun.


    Fortunately, Fang Jifan is already well-known, and the Fang family brothers are considered celebrities on the list. When everyone saw them, they all retreated by coincidence, living in this crowded place, and opened up a blank area.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "The two uncles have placed a bet again."


    As soon as Zhang Heling heard the word bet, he felt an urge to die. In fact, when he saw Fang Jifan, he thought of the land in Xishan, and he also had nothing to love. But he still forced a smile: "No more gambling, no more gambling, quit, gambling is not good, we have changed it."


    "Oh."


    "We..." Zhang Heling looked around and lowered his voice, "We are here to catch a son-in-law. My brother''s family has a daughter who is living in a boudoir. She was born as beautiful as a flower. Isn''t she a pee who likes to read books? You also know that our brothers also respect scholars very much. Scholars... um... have good kidneys and don''t eat much. In short, if anyone does well in the exam today and has no wife, he will be tied back and become the son-in-law. "


    "..." When Fang Jifan heard this, his first reaction was to quickly take a step back and stay away from them.


    Your uncle, tell me earlier, if I said earlier, I would have pretended not to know you, if you want to kidnap someone, don¡¯t involve me, Fang Jifan has a bad reputation, but I have never kidnapped anyone.


    "I''m coming."


    Someone cheered.


    Fang Jifan looked up, and sure enough, he saw people from the Ministry of Rites coming.


    Only this time, the emperor''s list was released, which was more solemn than before. First, a cannon was fired in the Gong Yuan, and then a group of officials came in uniform.


    At some point, Wang Shouren stood beside Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan glanced sideways at Wang Shouren, and said in surprise, "What''s wrong with your forehead, who hit you?"


    Isn¡¯t this fellow a martial artist? Could there be someone more powerful in his circle of friends?


    There were obvious bruises on Wang Shouren''s forehead!


    Wang Shouren is not good at lying, but he wanted to hide it, so he said noncommittally: "May your master''s disciples not come home in defeat."


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips, still with a smile on his face, but with NMP in his heart, he said with a dry smile, "Same, same."


    The two of them laughed, both with confident smiles.


    Amidst the sound of firecrackers, the imperial list was finally posted after much anticipation.


    For a moment, Fang Jifan''s expression froze. It would be a lie to say that he is not nervous at all. The announcement of the palace examination results is related to the upper limit of the five disciples.


    Ranked first Ouyang Zhi.


    The moment Wang Shouren saw these words, Wang Shouren''s face changed slightly.


    He was apparently completely unaware of the result.


    Why is it Ouyang Zhi again!


    Ranked second, Tang Yin.


    It was actually Tang Yin, this talented Tang Yin who knew nothing about horse politics!


    Wang Shouren''s heart...suddenly felt a stabbing pain.


    This is not a stereotyped test, it is a theory, and it is his proudest strength.


    He had to keep looking down.


    Ranked third, Jiang Chen.


    It was actually Jiang Chen...


    Wang Shouren suddenly felt a sense of doom.


    He actually doesn¡¯t care about his own future, but what he cares about is his pride, just his own pride, but it seems that Fang Jifan and his disciples took turns pressing him on the ground, rubbing hard, and blood dripping from the rubbing.


    Wang Shouren is a very strong person. Even if he was beaten by his father, he never cried, but now, his eyes are blurred and full of tears.


    He held his head up, his eyes were slightly blurred, and he continued to look down.


    Fourth, Liu Wenshan.


    In the ears, countless shouts have already been heard.


    Other people who read the list obviously also noticed that Fang Jifan brought his disciples and came to dominate the list again, without giving anyone else the slightest chance.


    The most depressing thing for everyone is that there is no such thing as cheating in the rankings of the palace exam. In any exam, some people may shout unfair things, but shouting unfairness in the palace exam is almost tantamount to courting death.


    So, countless Gongsheng students, both unwilling, jealous, and envious, bit their lips one by one, feeling humiliated.


    And came fifth, Wang Shouren.


    The only person who made them feel that they had won a sigh of relief was Wang Shouren, who was ranked fifth.


    Even so, it was only the second place in the second class.


    This did not give people a sense of elation, but more like a hot slap in the face.


    Wang Shouren stood there, motionless, just staring at the list intently.


    He felt his heart... cold.


    For him, this is the biggest blow in his life, there is no one.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were already shining brightly, and he patted Wang Shouren on the shoulder, comforting him: "Actually, fifth place is not bad, the Wang family has two Jinshi from one discipline, although it is a little worse than our Fang family''s one Jinshi. , But it doesn''t matter, I will give birth to more children in the future and let them study hard, sooner or later, the achievements of the Wang family will surpass mine."


    "..."


    It''s okay not to say it, at least Fang Jifan didn''t say it, the tears were just swirling in Wang Shouren''s eye sockets, but after saying this, Wang Shouren''s tears could no longer be restrained, and quickly slid down the corners of his eyes, leaving a stain on his face. Several ditches.


    Fang Jifan sighed, young people nowadays are just not satisfied.


    Ok?


    Seems to be missing something.


    By the way, where is Xu Jing?


    Fang Jifan cheered up and searched along the list.


    Thirty-third.


    Ranked thirty-three.


    This time, it was Fang Jifan''s turn to be overwhelmed.


    Who can understand his feelings?


    Educated four dragons, but there is still a worm hidden in this dragon cave.


    Spicy eyes.


    Fang Jifan began to grind his teeth, and an unknown karma rose up.


    ¡­


    I wrote four chapters all night last night, and I promised everyone that I will update them in one breath today, and I will revise them after writing. Sorry, it is a little later than usual. I hope everyone can understand!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Send it, ask for support.

    Chapter 4 has been delivered, please support me.


    Didn''t sleep all night.


    Readers have to send blades and scold tigers every day.


    Tiger is not only an author, but also reads books, and is a reader. In good conscience, after seeing the story, he will feel uncomfortable if it is gone, and he will also have the urge to send a blade.


    However, Tiger also understands the author''s difficulties.


    Writing a book is not something that can be accomplished overnight. We are all flesh-and-blood people with limited energy. Who wouldn¡¯t want to write 101,000,000 words a day, throw them in, finish the book, and have fun together?


    In fact, Tiger¡¯s books are not good, and the stories must be flesh and blood. Otherwise, I believe that as readers of history, you will definitely not be able to read the most simple and straightforward writing.


    Tiger is a professional author. He has been writing books for eight years. Book writing is Tiger''s specialty. Every little story, every turning point, and every character are carefully arranged, which not only serves as a link between the past and the future, but also enriches each story. Characters, gradually, present every historical figure to readers.


    In fact, it is the easiest to be purely cool, but purely cool, the people in it have no blood, no flesh, no personality, nothing. In fact, the so-called coolness is also limited.


    Reading historical novels is actually looking at the characters, but it is the most difficult to carve out every story and every character.


    Okay, the explanation is almost complete. Asking for a monthly pass and subscription, the tiger is confident. Asking for a subscription is because the subscription is the tiger''s labor remuneration, which is hard-earned money. The contractor does not pay the labor salary. The reason for asking for a monthly ticket is that Tiger feels that he is more updated than other authors. Tiger is an excellent employee, is there any? Shouldn''t it be encouraged with votes?


    Tigers never ask for rewards, because it is a matter of affection. Tigers don''t have the confidence, and they don''t take it for granted.


    Finally, Tiger has always felt that the little friends who watched the prodigal sons of the Ming Dynasty are all gentlemen. If we have something to do, don¡¯t always send razor blades, broken chapters, etc. Be reasonable and understand each other, right? Be civilized.


    I stayed up all night and finished writing four chapters. I was exhausted. Really, I had to sit by the computer for nine hours in a row. I had to conceive and type on the keyboard with both hands. What was even more frightening was the bones in my body. After being numb, The soreness was really unbearable. Tiger went to drink a bowl of earthen pot soup to nourish his brain and go to sleep. I wish you all a happy life, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： children cant be taught

    Chapter 177 Children cannot be taught


    Xu Jing... was completely shocked.


    Thirty-three?


    Thirty-three... This is an excellent grade, enough to make him enter the second class, the second class Jinshi, and he will look decent wherever he goes.


    After all, there are only three people who take the exam once every three years, and there are only three people who have a first-class Jinshi.


    But the biggest problem is that I... am Fang Jifan''s student.


    Fang Jifan''s disciple was actually thirty-three in the palace examination, which was even lower than the results in the general examination.


    Look at your brothers again.


    One, two, three, four, directly occupying the list, without giving anyone a chance, not even a single minute.


    His mind was already buzzing.


    That is to say, the answer that the mentor said at the beginning is correct.


    No, it is more than correct, this is almost a standard answer.


    If I had listened to my mentor like the senior brothers back then, I am afraid that now, Wang Shouren''s fifth place has already been replaced by myself.


    Thirty-three and fifth, this is simply a world of difference, there is no comparison at all, and how smooth the official career of the top ones is, how can ordinary people compare.


    Xu Jing shuddered, he... cried.


    Tears fell down, this is the same as the teacher sent a gold ingot to his eyes, but he regarded the gold ingot as dung, discarded it like a bag, and put his own future in it.


    "Men..." Xu Jing let out a wow, and burst into tears. He was really crying to the extreme, without any hypocrisy, and then he bowed down at Fang Jifan''s feet.


    In fact, Ouyang Zhi and the others did not have high expectations for the imperial examination. In other words, at least for Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen, they did not have much future in the first place. It''s something they can''t expect, so when they take the palace exam, even if they are only the top two in high school, they already feel that there is smoke from the ancestral grave.


    But now, they raised their heads and looked at the list above in disbelief. Impressively, the three of them ranked first in high school, and even Liu Wenshan, who was the worst, ranked first in the second best.


    They were too excited to speak.


    According to the teacher''s intention, when answering those questions, why didn''t they have doubts?


    The teacher¡¯s words must be correct? Even if the mentor is correct, as far as the palace is concerned, His Majesty must think that the mentor is correct.


    It''s just... when the list is released, everything will be ready, and the teacher can''t be wrong.


    At this time, Xu Jing''s wailing moved everyone.


    Countless gazes focused on Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing has a wide range of friends, and many Gong students who are on the same list recognize him.


    Usually this guy is well-dressed and suave.


    But now...he is in a state of despair and grief.


    Thirty-three Xu Jing.


    Ranked in the top two, if any family produces such a Jinshi, it is enough to be called the lintel of Guangyao, and the ancestors have accumulated virtue.


    But Xu Jing burst into tears, crying so hard that his lungs were hurt. This is by no means acting. Even if he was acting on stage, it would never be possible to perform such an effect.


    So much so that everyone was touched by Xu Jing''s bitter cry, and felt a little bit sad in the bottom of their hearts.


    Xu Jing had already hugged Fang Jifan''s thigh, tears dripping down on Fang Jifan''s boots.


    He wanted to die.


    He was ashamed.


    He was ashamed.


    He wished to give himself a few blows right away, beast, I, Xu Jing, am really inferior to a beast!


    He cried convulsively, desperately: "Teacher, mentor... I regret not listening to my teacher. If I listened to my teacher, how could I pass the exam like this? My teacher... I am sorry for my teacher... My teacher will kill me, beat me!" If the student is dead, the student simply dies cleanly, and the student will be reincarnated in the next life to be a cow and a horse for the teacher, and if he is not good at making opinions, he will violate the teaching of the teacher..."


    "..."


    The last time, it was already very embarrassing.


    However, many people can''t help but slander in their hearts, thinking that it was just Fang Jifan playing on the spot.


    But today, the same scene is in front of my eyes. Seeing Xu Jing twitching from crying and dying of grief, this...could it be fake?


    In fact, many people can understand Xu Jing''s feelings. His senior brothers are simply hanging and beating the scholars all over the world, but Xu Jing only passed more than 30 people in the exam.


    This...how is it not embarrassing? It would be embarrassing to be yourself.


    Comprehensible belongs to understanding, just¡­


    These newly-promoted Jinshi still have a feeling of RI dog. Xu Jing is ashamed, so he is not ashamed? Xu Jing knows the shame, so he has no shame? Xu Jing is a scumbag, and he is not as good as a scumbag!


    This is obviously a tearjerker.


    Maybe it¡¯s because of the strong wind here, but there are many new Jinshi who feel as if they have sand in their eyes.


    Fang Jifan looked at Xu Jing coldly, his expression was a little bit bad!


    The team is too big to lead, this Xu Jing is simply the black sheep.


    This guy has too distinct a personality, and he especially likes to be clever. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson today, he wonders if someone will learn from him next time.


    So, Fang Jifan said furiously: "It''s really unreasonable. I said a long time ago that a fool like you is incompetent, stupid, and a child cannot be taught!" After finishing speaking, he kicked Xu Jing over.


    Many people see...scalp tingling.


    How to put it, this is also a second-class Jinshi, but now... like a dog, he was kicked away by Fang Jifan without any image.


    Xu Jing rolled several times on the ground. He had already swept the floor gracefully, and the shoulder socket that was kicked was also painful, but now he was full of snot and tears, without the slightest complaint.


    "Well played, teacher played well, students should fight, students are not as good as pigs and dogs..." After finishing speaking, he rushed forward again, hugging Fang Jifan''s feet: "Men teacher beat students to death, teacher kill students is good."


    This is such a touching situation, Tang Yin and the others also bowed down one after another when they saw this, pleading for Xu Jing: "Men..."


    Fang Jifan snorted coldly, without even looking at the disciples: "You actually helped Xu Jing, a bastard, well, very well, since you share the blessings and difficulties, just kneel here, Kneel down for three days and three nights, otherwise you will stop claiming to be my disciple of Fang Jifan."


    As their father, ah, no, as their benefactor, Fang Jifan naturally knew that he must teach them a sufficient lesson this time, so that they would bow to him from now on, otherwise, they would soon enter the officialdom, this man The wings are stiff, who knows if it will be affected by those messy people outside.


    Xu Jing cried so hard that he kowtowed and said, "Thank you...thank you, teacher..."


    In his heart, he felt a sense of gratitude, thanking his mentor for not kicking him out of the door.


    Tang Yin and the others all had pale faces, but they were relieved.


    Junior brother Xu Jing, in fact, except for some flirtatious things, he is very kind to the senior brothers. We get along day and night, and the courage gradually deepens. This time, the junior brother is disobedient. They were afraid that the mentor would severely punish Junior Brother Xu Jing for this. Now that Junior Brother was not kicked out of Fang''s house, they felt lucky instead.


    Isn¡¯t it kneeling for three days?


    They''re used to it.


    Fang Jifan...has already walked away angrily.


    But the five disciples did not dare to cheat at all, and knelt straight outside the tribute courtyard without saying a word.


    Outside the Gong Yuan, it seemed very quiet. It was obviously crowded with people, but there was no sound.


    Everyone watched this scene. The majestic No. 1 Scholar, No. 2 Gong, and Tan Hualang, as well as a No. 1 in the second class and another Jinshi in the second class, knelt upright under the scorching sun.


    This world... seems to have changed since Fang Jifan, especially Fang Jifan, who mixed up the imperial examinations for the 12th year of Hongzhi.


    So, everyone was silent, some tiptoed to see the list, and some tiptoed to leave.


    It used to be a very lively scene, but now, everyone''s face is a little numb, with a... weird feeling, but I can''t tell where the weirdness is.


    Wang Shouren stood at the bottom of the list in a daze.


    He was stupefied, even his eyes were dull.


    Fifth¡­


    Fifth¡­


    What he thought was his strength, he got the name Luo Sun Shan. That''s right, for Wang Shouren, isn''t this the same as being named Luo Sun Shan?


    He felt a suffocating feeling in his chest. Thirty years seemed to be wasted...


    The Zhang family brothers stared at Wang Shouren with treacherous eyebrows, and the two exchanged glances...


    Zhang Yanling leaned against his elder brother''s ear, lowered his voice and said: "Brother, this person is not bad, and he is also young."


    Zhang Heling nodded, still looking straight at Wang Shouren, thoughtful.


    "Or, just tie him up." Zhang Yanling rubbed his hands, eager to try.


    Zhang Heling frowned, feeling that his IQ was deeply insulted by his brother: "Rude, we are people."


    At this time, Wang Shouren''s tears were already pouring down like rain. At this moment, he only felt deep in his heart that the four characters of the unity of knowledge and action seemed to be awakened again, occupying his heart again.


    It turns out that what I have learned in my life is not the truth. It turns out that my self-satisfied knowledge is so vulnerable.


    The person who grasps the truth is that Fang Jifan.


    The unity of knowledge and action, what is the unity of knowledge and action, is it just a superficial meaning?


    No, absolutely impossible.


    How much knowledge does Mr. Fang have in his chest, and what is the purpose of his knowledge?


    He was full of loneliness and looked back slowly. At this moment, he saw the Zhang family brothers with his dull eyes.


    The brothers of the Zhang family trembled when they saw this pair of eyes, like the old Wang next door who was almost caught on the spot, and quickly turned his face away as if he had a guilty conscience!


    Zhang Heling''s scalp is numb, what''s the matter, has something been discovered? So he laughed dryly and pointed to the sky: "Brother, look, that day is so blue."


    "Yes, yes, Cui Lan, Cui Lan." Zhang Yanling looked up at the sky, and the scorching sun dazzled his eyes.


    "Brother, look, it''s a wild goose."


    Seeing a group of wild geese flying high, Zhang Yanling drooled: "If there are bows and arrows, shoot them down, boil them in boiling water, then pluck their hairs, remove their internal organs, fork them up, and burn them on charcoal. Drizzle some sesame oil on top, put some sesame seeds, and when their skins are crispy, they will be delicious, bro, I¡¯m hungry again.¡±


    Zhang Heling''s saliva dripped down, and his Adam''s apple rolled: "Why don''t we let Guier go out of the cabinet beforehand, and go to say hello to the empress, the empress has delicious food."


    Zhang Yanling nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Anyway, Guier is still young, so don''t be in a hurry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： determined to win

    Chapter 178 Determined to win


    Fang Jifan returned to the mansion with a gloomy face, the doorman saw that the young master came back alone, but he didn''t know where Tang Yin and the others had gone, and couldn''t help feeling suspicious.


    Just seeing the young master with a livid face and looking in a bad mood, the doorman didn''t dare to ask more questions, but whispered: "Master, there is a Taoist visiting."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan put on a stern look, as if someone provoked him.


    In fact, only Fang Jifan knows, he is very happy in his heart!


    Five Scholars, and they directly filled the top three of the first class. In the future, these five disciples will become officials. Is Fang Jifan not happy?


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to show a happy look now.


    Well, it must be heartbreaking.


    Taking this great opportunity, hit these five guys hard!


    With the lessons learned by Xu Jing, let them understand that they must listen to the words of their mentors. For such things, if there is one, there will be another, and any evil thoughts they may have are strangled in the bud.


    But... a Taoist came?


    Fang Jifan asked, "Where is the man?"


    Observing Fang Jifan''s expression, the disciples thought that this time the young master''s students did not do well in the exam, so they were trembling, fearing to offend the young master, and hurriedly said: "In the hall, he said that the young master is his uncle."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes flashed lightly, he already knew who it was, nodded, and walked quickly to the mansion.


    As soon as he entered the main hall, he saw Li Chaowen wearing a Taoist scarf and Taoist uniform, shaking his head and sighing restlessly with a sad face.


    As soon as Li Chaowen saw Fang Jifan, his red eyes blurred immediately, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, he knelt down at Fang Jifan''s feet with a thud, and said in a mournful voice: "Master, save me, master, save me. "


    "..."


    Scum!


    Fang Jifan scolded in his heart, looking at this spineless and hopeless appearance.


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Jifan sat down with his legs crossed.


    Li Chaowen burst into tears, and said, "Ever since my nephew took charge of the Zhaitang, my brother has been making things difficult for me. Just a few days ago, someone actually slandered my nephew for being greedy for money and things in the Zhaitang. They are framing me, Master." In my nephew''s bedroom, for some reason, they confiscated a lot of gold, silver and jewels, but when my nephew was in the Zhaitang, how could he dare to be greedy for property? Martial nephew kicked out... Martial uncle... I have been a Taoist priest since I was a child, and I have no family. If I was kicked out of Longquan Temple, where would I go..."


    Fang Jifan was not surprised when he heard this, but he was also surprised...


    It''s no surprise that Zhang Chaoxian is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he must clean up Li Chaowen, but the surprise is, Mr. Li Chaowen, don''t you have any f---ing wrists? You won''t win over and unite the brothers and sisters, won''t you fight back?


    This guy is a waste.


    "Uncle, the trail is over, it''s over, the elder brother will never let the nephew go, uncle, what should we do now, what should we do."


    Fang Jifan looked at Li Chaowen, who looked extremely cowardly, with a cold face.


    Hey... It is obviously impossible to expect Li Chaowen to defeat Zhang Chaoxian by relying on his IQ. This guy has no IQ at all.


    But... just give up on Li Chaowen completely?


    Abandoning him means that the land of Longquan Temple has disappeared. Although he is a master uncle with a very high seniority, he is not a professional Taoist priest after all, and he cannot interfere with the practice of Longquan Temple.


    Land, such a large piece of land, must be obtained.


    But... how to solve it?


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, and suddenly said: "Do you have any special skills?"


    Special... specialty?


    Fang Jifan asked this question suddenly, Li Chaowen was stunned, he lowered his head, unable to answer.


    Fang Jifan looked at him coldly, and continued: "Since you are a Taoist priest, should you know how to pray for rain?"


    "Pray... pray for rain... no... no way." Li Chaowen''s face was ashen, and his face turned green with fright: "Uncle, who would pray for rain? If you can really pray for rain, this capital has been dry for so long. A decree has been made to pray for rain a long time ago, Master Uncle, stop joking, praying for rain... This is a non-existent thing, and it cannot be taken as real."


    Fang Jifan was very moved. It is rare for a Taoist priest to pray for rain to himself, which is a lie. This made Fang Jifan realize that the native Taoism is really real.


    but¡­


    Fang Jifan looked at him seriously and said, "You can''t pretend?"


    "This, will... yes..."


    Fang Jifan sneered and said: "Then pray for rain. If the rain can come down, who can drive you out of Longquan Temple? By then, there will be no place for your senior brother in Longquan Temple. Now there has been a severe drought for several months. Up to the palace, down to the soldiers and civilians, everyone longs for the rain, and it is a great credit for you to ask for it."


    Li Chaowen was stunned for a moment, and then said with a bitter face: "Uncle, it''s time now, so stop joking, this is all a trick of deception, God... God is also a deceit, even if it is the real king in the sky , What kind of ghosts... are all... all nonsense, nonsense, my nephew has been watching for decades, don''t you understand? There is no Dragon Lord in this world, there is no Dragon Lord, who to pray for rain..."


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth. Of course he knew that there is no dragon king in this world. Could it be that our Fang Jifan will not understand science like you, a 16th-century Taoist priest?


    However... Fang Jifan seems to vaguely remember that there was a heavy rain after the severe drought in the 12th year of Hongzhi recorded in the official annals of Beizhili. The time was probably ten days later. Of course, did it rain or not? Fang Jifan didn''t know the exact time when it rained.


    Praying for rain is always a risk. If you pray for it, it will be a great credit. When the time comes...


    I can¡¯t pray, anyway, you Li Chaowen is going to die, so let¡¯s treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    So Fang Jifan made a decision, and said: "This matter is settled like this. After ten days, pray for rain, and His Royal Highness will personally preside over it. Fang Jifan is a very real person, so I will tell you the truth, this rain will come down." , Your Highness the Crown Prince and I have made a great contribution, and you naturally have the credit. If the rain cannot be prayed for, it means that His Highness the Crown Prince was deceived by you, an evil Taoist. You should know what will happen. You should prepare early, in fact, praying for rain is very easy, blowing on the fire, burning paper, chanting scriptures, that''s it!"


    "Uncle Master..." Li Chaowen wailed!


    It hasn''t rained for several months, and there is no possibility of rain in the next few months. This... doesn''t this make him court death? On such a day, let him pray for some ghostly rain.


    So he said with tears streaming down his face: "Master...I don''t know anything, Master please forgive me."


    Fang Jifan snorted coldly: "After ten days, there will definitely be rain. What are you talking about, do you have to kill you to be reconciled? Shut up, go back now and wait for the news."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan naturally wouldn¡¯t be too polite when dealing with people like Li Chaowen who had no opinion.


    Now the large-scale planting of sweet potatoes is imminent. For the ten thousand hectares of fertile land in Longquan Temple, Fang Jifan is determined to win it, and he can''t wait.


    In order to save countless hungry people who are about to come, what are you, Li Chaowen, if you die, you will die.


    This is killing one person and saving thousands of people. In an instant, Fang Jifan found that his spirit had sublimated again.


    What''s more, I still have confidence in praying for rain, and you, Li Chaowen, may not die.


    Looking at Fang Jifan with a face as cold as frost, Li Chaowen suddenly despaired!


    Obviously, he was frightened by Fang Jifan''s aura, especially his uncle''s murderous look, which shocked him. He had been a Taoist priest on the mountain all his life, and was oppressed by his senior brother. Courage to keep haggling? Only trembling, sadness from the heart. Oh my god, this uncle really screwed me to death.


    What a crime!


    But at this time, the doorman came in a hurry and said: "Young master, young master, someone came from the palace, and delivered an oral order from His Majesty, ordering the young master to enter the palace immediately. It is said...the palace also sent someone to pass on the crown prince and the master."


    Breathing a sigh of relief, the door said again: "Young master, hurry up, it is urgent, your majesty is already waiting in the Nuan Pavilion, young master, don''t delay."


    This... What is the situation again.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Have you done anything wrong recently?


    Maybe not.


    That''s good, that''s good.


    However... Fang Jifan was still a little uneasy. After all, the emperor suddenly thought of himself, which was too unreasonable.


    He didn''t care about Li Chaowen anymore, and ordered him to go back to prepare for the matter, while he got up quickly and hurried to the Meridian Gate on horseback.


    Just got off the horse, Fang Jifan happened to see Zhu Houzhao''s car also just arrived.


    Zhu Houzhao got out of the car, and when he saw Fang Jifan, he stepped forward with joy and said, "Old Fang, I''m really happy for you. I heard that your student won the number one prize."


    The two disappeared for some days, but they were very warm.


    Today, Zhu Houzhao also ordered someone to go to the Gong Yuan to read the list. After getting the news, he was really taken aback by the list, it was too cruel.


    not only¡­


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan with admiration and cheerfulness: "There is another great thing, hey, have you heard any rumors?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head in bewilderment.


    "It''s a great victory!" Zhu Houzhao almost threw the other party''s successors into the ground, and said with high spirits: "Guizhou... a great victory! The news has not yet come out. I heard that the father has ordered the imperial court to draft a memorial. Do you know? , what kind of victory is this?"


    Hearing about the great victory, Fang Jifan was relieved. It''s kind of a gesture, at least it lightened the court''s burden, but... the great victory doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him, it''s none of my business!


    I had a good night''s sleep and felt very comfortable. The second chapter was delivered. Thank you, Cui Yougeng, for being the leader of the third book. Thank you for the rewards and monthly tickets from many students yesterday. This book has just started, keep working hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： long live my emperor

    Chapter 179 Long Live My Emperor


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan with a disgusting gaze.


    His disgusting gaze immediately made Fang Jifan feel very uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help shivering. Fang Jifan couldn''t help but lift his clear eyes, and glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao, however, seemed to be playing tricks. He didn''t say much, but just smiled silly, with the expression on his face like a brainless idiot.


    This guy is stupid.


    It is he who should get the needle.


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart.


    In the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around, looking anxious.


    Yesterday he only slept for more than an hour, a great victory, really exciting.


    But this great victory made him excited.


    Any policy theory, or correct performance, no matter whether it is reasonable or not, whether it is particular or not, or whether it is high-spirited talk, exaggerated, or has some foresight.


    After all, it depends on reality.


    With this great victory, all doubts have been swept away.


    Emperor Hongzhi got up early, but Fang Jifan and the prince hadn''t arrived yet.


    So he looked around, and couldn''t help asking the **** beside him: "Has it been an hour?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty..." the **** looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile, and reminded: "Your Majesty, isn''t today''s announcement?"


    "Mmm." Emperor Hongzhi could understand it. Fang Jifan''s five disciples had all participated in the palace examination. Thinking about it, he was also very anxious, and he must have rushed to see the list.


    Emperor Hongzhi can understand this matter, so he deliberately confessed that Fang Jifan would be called into the palace after the imperial list was released.


    Thinking that Fang Jifan''s disciples dominated the list, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing, and shook his head at the eunuch.


    "He must have been overjoyed when he saw the list. Five disciples made it to the first and second best ranks, and one school had five Jinshi. Everyone in the world will pay attention."


    The **** laughed when he heard the words, and wanted to say something, but he hesitated to speak, as if he had eaten a fly, and what he wanted to say was stuck in his throat.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have noticed the hesitation of the eunuch, stroked the imperial case, and spoke lightly.


    "Say it."


    "There was a lot of trouble at the Gongyuan." The **** carefully observed the words and expressions, and answered carefully.


    "Very unpleasant?" Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, his brows furrowed slightly, and he asked in confusion.


    The **** couldn''t help swallowing, and then told Emperor Hongzhi.


    "I heard that as soon as the list was released, Xu Jing searched for life and death, crying and pleading guilty to Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan was also so angry that his face turned green. He beat Xu Jing, a second-class Jinshi, hard. At the end of the day, Fang Jifan ordered his disciples to kneel outside the tribute courtyard, saying that it was... three days and three nights... as a punishment!"


    "Hoo..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt his scalp numb, his brows furrowed even deeper, and he knelt down for three days and three nights.


    Fang Jifan... is really strict.


    But...seems to be working.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help squinting his eyes, looking at a certain place with a pair of bright eyes, looking thoughtful, and seemed to be more interested in it.


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan have arrived. Nan Hebo is on duty at the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies, and it may be later."


    A **** came in and said in a low voice.


    "Xuan." Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes and cheered up.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan entered the palace, Zhu Houzhao was alive and well just now, even when he entered the palace, he was full of joy.


    What a great victory.


    When Zhu Houzhao saw the great victory, he almost jumped up, as if he mistakenly thought that he had become the general of the mountain camp, leading the mountain camp to charge and kill countless thieves.


    This sense of joy of victory has been lingering in his heart, making him very happy.


    "I have met Your Majesty." Zhu Houzhao saluted first.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the prince very complicatedly.


    This is his only son, the only bloodline, the sustenance of his life, and the future ruler of the Ming Dynasty.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that there is a feeling of licking the calf in the eyes.


    But the same, behind this love of licking the calf, there is another deep meaning hidden.


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi just nodded lightly, and did not show excessive enthusiasm and love.


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to get up: "Father..."


    "Wait a minute." Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand towards Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little surprised, and asked in confusion: "Father, what''s the matter?"


    "Kneel down first." Emperor Hongzhi seemed very calm, without anger or blame.


    "Father... father emperor, what... what does this mean?"


    Zhu Houzhao was puzzled, he couldn''t help frowning, pursed his mouth, and asked Emperor Hongzhi a little bit aggrieved.


    "Kneel down." Emperor Hongzhi gave him a long look, and said a little harshly.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little timid at once, and hurriedly knelt down obediently again.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved to him again: "Kneel in the corner, don''t stay in the hall, I have something to say."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was confused, but he didn''t dare to disobey, the excitement on his face dissipated in an instant, replaced by a wave of nameless resentment.


    He didn''t dare to do anything wrong, kneeled to the corner, leaned against the lamp stand, and asked pitifully with his mouth puckered.


    "Father, is this... okay?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little satisfied, and nodded: "Yes."


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded.


    Has the prince done something so unconscionable?


    It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ve been very busy recently, so I didn''t get involved with him, otherwise I would suffer as well.


    Fang Jifan squeezed out a smile, tried his best to look extremely happy, and saluted: "Fang Jifan, I have seen Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had been prepared for a long time, and waved his hand at him: "Speaking of this, it''s over, and there is no need to say what comes later."


    He seemed to have expected that words such as sage, dragon, tiger, and so on should come next.


    "Your Majesty is holy. Your Majesty is so insightful that you still know what you have to say. It can be seen that your Majesty knows your ministers. Your Majesty manages everything every day, and you can still know your ministers well. This shows how holy your Majesty is. All the sages in the past have With the help of virtuous ministers, there are good stories about the monarch and his ministers getting to know each other. Your Majesty has such a heart, and the minister is really moved. No wonder the soldiers and civilians in the world praise your majesty''s benevolence all the time. I used to be puzzled, but now I know the autumn with a leaf, and I know the leopard in the tube. Your Majesty is the ruler of Yao and Shun, whose benevolence and virtue are enshrined in grass and trees, and who love his subjects like a child... My Emperor...Long live!"


    Watching Zhu Houzhao die, Fang Jifan felt a sense of urgency as if the rabbit died and the fox was sad. He said that he was not afraid, that was a lie, and accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger.


    The only way to deal with Emperor Hongzhi is to brag about his mission. Anyway, bragging about his awesomeness doesn¡¯t cost him a hair.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi never expected that this guy could penetrate into every hole.


    He was determined to get to the point as soon as possible, and Lai had to chat with Fang Jifan about other things, so a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Here is a report, you can read it first, come, give Ji Fan a seat and serve tea."


    Fang Jifan looked back at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao looked like he wanted to die, and he was completely paralyzed.


    Fang Jifan sighed, sorry, I''m a little tired.


    Sitting down, an **** served him a cup of tea, took a sip, then took the memorial from the eunuch, opened it, Fang Jifan almost jumped up.


    "Your Majesty, this... this good news, it can''t be false."


    Kill five thousand thieves.


    You are **** kidding me. I, Fang Jifan, have studied so many historical materials of the Ming Dynasty in my previous life. I have seen a lot of good news and all kinds of bragging, but this good news... To be honest, it is like a heavenly book.


    How can there be such a miracle? It''s completely like lying about military intelligence.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately lowered his face when he saw Fang Jifan''s disbelief.


    "At first, I also had some doubts, but after comparing it with many places, I can be sure that this is true. Why, you still don''t believe it? Hmph, if I say it is true, he is true."


    Fang Jifan said goodbye to him.


    Honestly, does it really matter? Your Majesty is right, what he said is true is true.


    The mountain camp has built such a miraculous feat, Fang Jifan was caught off guard.


    Even if this skill was greatly reduced, it was beyond Fang Jifan''s expectations.


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan understood everything.


    It''s no wonder that four of my disciples directly occupied the top four in the palace examination. This may not be because their strategies are well done, nor may it be because their own thinking makes sense.


    Think about Wang Shouren, who knows everything about the military. In history, he has indeed established peerless feats based on his enthusiasm for the military.


    With his theories and knowledge, how could he be beaten by nerds like Tang Yin and Ouyang Zhi, or the so-called ''wits''?


    It turns out...it was because of this great victory.


    This great victory made Jianshan camp a standard answer in the textbook of this palace examination.


    Other answers, no matter how reasonable they are, if you break the sky, all the monarchs and ministers in the court think it makes sense, so what?


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, his heart was beating very fast.


    Great work!


    But at this time, Fang Jifan was not stupid at all. With such a feat, he hurriedly said to Emperor Hongzhi with a smile, "Long live my emperor!"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan got up and saluted Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, I am very happy to congratulate you. My emperor is a wise man. If it hadn''t been for my emperor to set up a mountain camp, how could this great victory in Guizhou come about? Your majesty''s Wenzhi martial arts..."


    Emperor Hongzhi hehe.


    He immediately understood what Fang Jifan meant. Fang Jifan clearly wanted to take all the credit for this day''s great achievements on his own head.


    Such a great contribution, to be honest, even the emperor can''t help but be tempted.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to be able to use martial arts and martial arts to let the world know that the mountain camp¡¯s great victory is all because of the emperor¡¯s strategizing and decisive victory.


    Fang Jifan came up with the idea, but Fang Jifan never mentioned it, which shows that it was Fang Jifan who wanted to give all the credit to Emperor Hongzhi.


    But Emperor Hongzhi sneered, glared at Fang Jifan, and called out softly.


    "Fang Qing''s family..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： knighted

    Chapter 180 Knighthood


    Forehead¡­


    Fang Jifan was beating drums in his heart, and His Majesty clearly called him Jifan very affectionately just now.


    Now¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a smile that was not a smile: "You must have underestimated me too much. In your heart, I am also the kind of person who pretends to be a deed?"


    "..." Fang Jifan''s face was a little stiff. He seemed to feel that he had made a mistake of empirical dogmatism, but he didn''t know what to say at the moment, so he could only smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face darkened, and he said in a cold voice, "Go to the prince''s side."


    This... has several meanings...


    Fang Jifan was at a loss, and was a little bit confused about Emperor Hongzhi''s mind.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling guilty, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty''s meaning..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had a cold face and a stern tone.


    "I heard that your disciple won the first prize in the imperial examination and became famous in the capital, but you punished a few of them to kneel outside the court?"


    Fang Jifan felt a chill down his back, and he hesitated to explain.


    "They don''t live up to expectations... I just teach them how to be human."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows lightly, stared at Fang Jifan, and said in a cold voice.


    "Then I will also teach you how to be a man. Aren''t you and the prince called brothers in private? Kneel there."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    But obviously, he could see that the emperor was really angry.


    Could it be because he boasted so much that his traces were showing.


    But...Fang Jifan had no choice but to look back at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help laughing, and secretly rejoiced. When Fang Jifan looked over, he immediately looked mournful, as if he was mourning for Fang Jifan.


    Hey.


    Fang Jifan was very honest, obediently came to the side of the lamp stand, and said softly to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, move your position."


    Zhu Houzhao was so busy that he set aside a large space.


    Fang Jifan roared in his heart, I... my Fang Jifan RI Tian RI Earth RI Emperor Lao Er, my Fang Jifan dignified time traveler, kneeling on the ground and kneeling on my parents.


    I, Fang Jifan, are a modern man, and a man has gold under his knees. If Fang Jifan kneels, is he still a time traveler, or a man of seven feet tall and straight?


    But I just thought about it, and then I was persuaded again, and knelt down firmly, don''t be afraid, this young master has a thick skin.


    Fang Jifan glanced sideways at Zhu Houzhao, then blinked at Zhu Houzhao, as if to say, what a coincidence, Your Royal Highness, you are also here.


    Zhu Houzhao just grinned, wanting to laugh.


    Kneeling next to Fang Jifan, I suddenly felt not too lonely, at least I had someone to accompany me.


    However, when the emperor''s eyes shot towards him like a cold front, Zhu Houzhao shuddered, then lowered his head, blinking desperately, trying to squeeze out some tears to win sympathy.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously was still angry, and he sternly shouted: "I''m so stupid! Who are you, Fang Jifan, as me? Heh, take your credit? What''s yours is yours, and I''ll take advantage of you? Get down on your knees and wake up." , I will also teach you how to be a human being."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, and the eunuchs in the palace had long been silent, all frightened out of their wits.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately sat down and said coldly.


    "This is a great achievement. If you are guilty, you will be punished. If you have meritorious service, you will be rewarded. The mountain camp is your idea. Now that the mountain camp has won a great victory, you, Fang Jifan, are the first merit. This is a real military achievement. I have ordered the cabinet to draft it." Charter, I order you Fang Jifan to be the uncle of Xinjian, I am really worried about making you an uncle at such a young age, I want you to wake up and kneel up straighter!"


    Fang Jifan was busy kneeling straight.


    At this time, there seems to be no other way than pretending to be a grandson.


    But...Xin Bo.


    Doesn''t this mean that the Fang family has two earls?


    In Daming, apart from the real imperial relatives, such as the two scumbags of the Zhang family brothers, the rest of the family names, if they want to be knighted, they must have military merits.


    The reason for this is because the gold content of Daming''s title is actually not bad.


    Although there is no real fiefdom, and during the period of Emperor Taizu Gao, the risk was extremely high. But after that, as long as there are no heirs, the continuation of the title can almost be guaranteed. There will be no inheritance, and the children and grandchildren will have no worries about food and clothing for a lifetime. Not only will they be given land, but they will also receive salary.


    In the history of the Ming Dynasty, there was a family of two dukes, that is, the two sons of Xu Da. , one generation is defending in Nanjing, while the other is in the capital, both of which are the top wealthy families. The British Duke Zhang Mao is far inferior to these two families.


    Now His Majesty has conferred the title of Uncle Xinjian, which is tantamount to recognizing himself as the first contributor to the great victory in Guizhou.


    Earls are not so easy to be. Back then, the ancestors of the Fang family worked hard to earn such an iron rice bowl for their descendants.


    Not only that, one family has two uncles, this is not a relationship of one multiplied by one equals one, but one plus one equals two.


    In the future, if Fang Jifan has two sons, the family can be separated, and one of them will inherit the title of Earl of Nanhe and the other will inherit the title of Earl of Xinjian.


    But... the only question is...


    Why Xinjian Bo.


    Xinjian is a county under Nanchang Prefecture.


    In history, Wang Shouren quelled the Ningwang Rebellion in Nanchang, Jiangxi, and was awarded Xinjian Bo.


    Since Fang Jifan was the first contributor to this great victory in Guizhou, then it is possible that he was appointed as An Shun Bo, Zhen Yuan Bo, and Liping Bo.


    Nanchang Prefecture''s new county is really not related to Guizhou.


    Furthermore, Xinjian County clearly belongs to King Ning''s fief.


    Fang Jifan was really at a loss as to what the emperor meant. He immediately turned to look at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao looked pitiful, met Fang Jifan''s gaze, and nodded to him.


    One look at his expression, Fang Jifan understood.


    King Ning gave him a big gift, Zhu Houzhao thought he had already reported it to His Majesty.


    His Majesty deliberately appointed himself as Uncle Xinjian, I''m afraid he has other intentions.


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed when he was enshrined as an earl all at once. In this era, a title is more useful than silver, especially for the notorious himself. With the newly built earl, in this life, unless he dies, he must rebel. You can live comfortably.


    He hurriedly said: "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty..."


    "Shut up and kneel down!"


    "..."


    Unreasonable.


    After kneeling for two sticks of incense, Fang Jifan began to understand the feelings of Zhu Houzhao and his disciples. This place was paved with bluestone, which was very hard. It was numb, and my body could no longer be straight, and began to bend slightly.


    After a while, an **** came in: "Nan and Bo have arrived."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes casually. He was just looking down at the memorial, and then said calmly: "Xuan."


    Fang Jinglong entered the hall cautiously, when His Majesty suddenly summoned him, he was a little confused and didn''t know what happened, but when he entered the hall, when he saw Fang Jifan and the crown prince kneeling side by side, he suddenly felt as if struck by lightning, his heart ached, and It was because of fear that his whole body trembled a little, and his legs trembled like an autumn wind. He was busy saluting Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty, the veteran will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and looked at Fang Jinglong with a pleasing expression, but seeing Fang Jinglong''s grief-stricken face, the spring breeze on his face suddenly became much smaller.


    "The old minister has no way to teach his son. If the dog has committed any crime, please His Majesty, for the sake of the Fang family''s diligence and king''s life, please be extra merciful... This son of the old minister... is really outrageous. He usually likes to mess around, but even though he did Some, but the old minister uses the head as a guarantee, and the successor fan...he..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt warm in his heart, looked at Fang Jinglong, and suddenly felt empathy.


    Having a naughty son is really bad, and I have to worry about my son all the time.


    It''s just that the old minister has no way to teach his son...the dog has no shape...


    You, Fang Jinglong, are slapping me in the face.


    Obviously raised a good son, but still so humble.


    Seeing Nan Hebo''s anxiety and fear leaping on his face, Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand in a complicated mood: "Okay, you don''t need to panic, I just punish him a little, you know, Guizhou has won a great victory. "


    "Listen, I heard about it." Fang Jinglong was on duty in the Fifth Army Commander''s Mansion, so how could he not know. But he was still worried about Xia Jifan, and secretly glanced at Fang Jifan. Seeing that Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao both lowered their heads, and couldn''t see their expressions clearly, he was still a little uneasy.


    "Then... you know, this achievement is made by the mountain camp."


    "I also know that Your Majesty is wise, if His Majesty hadn''t set up a mountain camp..."


    "This is Jifan''s idea." Emperor Hongzhi said bluntly.


    "Ah..." Fang Jinglong was stunned for a moment, looking extremely surprised. Obviously, he didn''t believe it, but seeing the seriousness of the emperor''s words, it was obviously impossible for His Majesty to call him here just to make this joke for himself.


    All of a sudden, Fang Jinglong, who was still uneasy and stunned just now, began to raise his eyebrows slightly, but tried very hard to suppress the urge to laugh wildly in his heart, and took a deep breath. He took a deep breath very hard, and his face turned red , but tried his best to calmly and slowly said: "Really? Oh, Your Majesty controls the dog well, and I am overjoyed."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi always felt that it was very difficult to communicate with the Fang family father and son: "This is a great achievement. I have ordered your son to be Xinjian. From then on, it is a great favor for the Fang family to have a second uncle. Proud."


    Fang Jinglong shook his head very modestly and said: "No, no, the dog has no merit. If the dog does not have His Majesty''s teaching, it is nothing. The old minister should be grateful to His Majesty. Your Majesty teaches his son well, and I admire him very much."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi looked past Fang Jinglong and glanced at Zhu Houzhao. He felt panicked and a little out of breath. It took him a long time to regain his composure. Some face.


    So Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jinglong and said


    "This is Jifan''s own efforts, and it''s also because you have taught your son well. I have a son myself, and I can''t teach such a great talent as Jifan."


    ...


    Friends, please support me, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： heroes

    Chapter 181 Hero


    After hearing what Emperor Hongzhi said, how could Fang Jinglong remain unmoved?


    Fang Jinglong tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart, calmed down, and said: "Your Majesty is too modest, and His Royal Highness is also very wise."


    Why didn''t he want to stroke his beard and brag about himself, but he didn''t dare.


    How can you brag about yourself in front of His Majesty, you can only brag about Your Majesty.


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed. He began to feel that the Fang family''s father and son were really annoying, and he didn''t want to talk to them.


    Fortunately, Emperor Hongzhi was a man of great self-cultivation. He paused and said, "This time the mountain camp has made remarkable achievements. This mountain camp is the magic needle for me to guard Yungui. , there must be someone I can trust to go to the southwest. I want you to be the commander-in-chief of Guizhou, and you can take up the post immediately and act as an agent for Guizhou military affairs, especially for this mountain camp. The drills, food and salaries involved need to be personally handled by the Qing family Dudu, what do you think of your family?"


    Fang Jifan knelt in the corner and immediately understood what the emperor meant.


    The great victory of the mountain camp has made the emperor pay more attention to the mountain camp, which has become an important **** for the imperial court to stabilize the entire southwest.


    But since the mountain camp is so important, the court would not be at ease if ordinary people go to control the mountain camp. Nan and Bo Fang Jinglong themselves had experience in countering rebellion in Yunnan and Guizhou, and the mountain camp was Fang Jifan''s idea, so Fang Jinglong was ordered to be the commander-in-chief of Guizhou to control the mountain camp, not only to fully grasp this new force, but also to lay the foundation for the promotion of the experience of the mountain camp in the future.


    Fang Jinglong listened, how could he not agree, and quickly said: "I obey the order. Your Majesty..."


    He wanted to continue to say something, but Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Okay, you step back. Pack up early, and leave for the post in a few days. There must be no mistakes."


    Fang Jinglong opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he could only shut his mouth, and then he was driven away in such a disheartened manner.


    But Emperor Hongzhi felt depressed.


    He looked up at the beams of the Nuan Pavilion, then looked back at Fang Jifan, and then at Zhu Houzhao.


    Then thinking of Fang Jinglong''s words just now, I felt a little sour in my heart.


    Sighing, he lowered his head, put aside distracting thoughts, and continued to review the memorial.


    This also gave Fang Jifan the first opportunity to observe the emperor''s day in person.


    But... obviously he has made a great contribution, but he has to be punished with Zhu Houzhao, the scum of the world, which is really not reconciled.


    He felt that his legs were numb, but Zhu Houzhao still looked at ease.


    Your uncle, His Highness the Crown Prince is very experienced.


    Fang Jifan took advantage of Emperor Hongzhi''s inattention, and secretly tucked Zhu Houzhao''s skirt under his knees.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up when he saw it. Fang Jifan was wearing a long-sleeved unicorn suit. He quickly imitated Fang Jifan''s behavior and pulled a corner of Fang Jifan''s sleeve to rest on his knee.


    With support under the knees, it is much more comfortable.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat for more than an hour. He frowned, obviously showing great dissatisfaction with the memorials from various places. Occasionally, he flexed his muscles and bones, and his eyes swept the corners of the hall.


    When it was almost noon, cabinet scholars Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian asked to see him.


    The three saluted, and they seemed to have noticed Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao in the corner.


    Liu Jian was expressionless, Li Dongyang pretended not to see it, but Xie Qian seemed a little gloating.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Give me a seat."


    His expression was dignified: "Fang Jifan bestowed Uncle Xin with 5,000 acres of land. The cabinet should draft an imperial edict as soon as possible. He has made great contributions and should be rewarded."


    "Yes." Liu Jian nodded, and couldn''t help but glance in Fang Jifan''s direction again.


    Fang Jifan felt that he was really a RI dog.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned again and said, "Have you read the report of the Shuntian Mansion?"


    Liu Jian nodded again: "I''ve seen it, the thief is really daring."


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi sighed, he was obviously in a bad mood: "This gang of beggars has fled to the capital... and there are frequent disasters today, hey... Of course, this is also due to my negligence..."


    Liu Jian certainly understood what Emperor Hongzhi was worried about.


    "It is precisely because of this natural disaster that Xiaoxiao, the beggar gang, has an opportunity to take advantage of it. They compose nursery rhymes everywhere and let ignorant children sing them. It really arouses people''s hearts."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help becoming alert when he heard this.


    Although he was kneeling in the corner, he obviously didn''t have the consciousness of being an invisible person, and suddenly said: "What nursery rhyme did the beggar gang make up?"


    The monarchs and ministers looked sideways at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan felt a little embarrassed, so he could only bite the bullet and say: "Your Majesty, I want to hear."


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed a little anxious, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Liu Jian looked at Fang Jifan with a slight smile, but he did not underestimate this young man, and said to himself, this boy has just made great achievements, why did His Majesty beat him?


    He said: "It''s all rebellious words..."


    Fang Jifan continued to ask: "Please enlighten me, Mr. Liu."


    I¡¯ve already said something outrageous, so what else can I teach you?


    Liu Jian was a little speechless, in front of the emperor, what should I say, but he had a good bearing, and said lightly: "It is said that the frost in winter and the severe drought at this time are all disasters from the heavens. It''s because...the court lost its virtue."


    I''m afraid it''s not that the court lost its virtue, and the court is not a human being, so where is there any virtue?


    So Fang Jifan understood in an instant, isn''t the point of attack obvious enough? This is to say that the emperor did something that angered people and caused natural disasters.


    Liu Jian mentioned this very cryptically, not to mention that this matter was reported to the emperor, which shows that these rumors have already spread and have become more and more serious.


    The so-called nursery rhymes are actually the most lethal.


    On the one hand, the theory of ghosts can be used to greatly affect the prestige of the court.


    On the other hand, it can make it widely spread. Anyway, it is through the mouth of children, and children speak without taboo. If the court pursues a group of childish children because of this, it will appear that the court is too stingy.


    With natural disasters and evil words, one can imagine what kind of situation the court is facing now.


    Soon, no one cared about Fang Jifan, and the monarchs and ministers continued to discuss.


    And there are obviously not many solutions.


    Unless the gods show their face and it rains.


    But now it seems that today''s weather is scorching, and there is no sign of rain at all.


    Emperor Hongzhi said quietly: "Perhaps it is indeed my lack of morality that caused disasters from heaven. However, if heaven wants to punish me, it will naturally bring all disasters to me. Why should it affect the subjects? .¡±


    In his words, there was a bit of pain.


    This is actually understandable.


    After all, Emperor Hongzhi has never had a peaceful life since he inherited the great rule. He got rid of the bad government and was diligent in government affairs. There are no big or small things in the world. He never dared to slack off. There is no entertainment like a mountain of memorials, and even my own children can''t spare time to discipline them.


    What can be obtained is that natural disasters occur frequently, and natural disasters lead to man-made disasters. In the end, all the hard work and hard work may be destroyed at any time.


    He sighed, leaned back in the chair, looked extremely tired, closed his eyes, and remained silent.


    Liu Jian and others hurriedly said: "I will wait for ten thousand deaths."


    Hongzhi opened his eyes, and forced a smile: "Even Qing and others will have to die."


    This is not a joke, but a kind of helplessness.


    Liu Jian and others are the right-hand men of Emperor Hongzhi and the ministers of the humerus. Almost all decisions are made by the monarch and his ministers.


    The abilities of these three people can also be called a model of capable ministers.


    It''s just a pity that they have encountered God''s matter. In this era, they can''t think of any ideas, they can only say that they will die, and this is their helplessness.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand feebly and said, "Let''s end the noon court here, please go and rest for a while."


    Liu Jian and the three had no choice but to leave.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time before he remembered that Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao were here. He said, "Get up and sit down."


    As if they had been pardoned, their legs were still trembling when they stood up.


    Sitting down with difficulty, Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan and said, "Do you know why your father was sent to Guizhou?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Jifan was honest now.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Because I trust your father."


    Fang Jifan knew that Emperor Hongzhi had something to say.


    Sure enough, Emperor Hongzhi continued: "Then, do you know why I want to punish you?"


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly, "I don''t know either."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "This is because I hope that one day, I can trust you as I trust your father. As a courtier, it is okay to be more mature and prudent. I don''t care about you being so glib, but others Do people not care about it? You are still young, but people have to grow up, if you don''t grow up, I have no choice but to pull the seedlings and encourage them."


    Well, makes sense.


    But¡­


    Fang Jifan was not reconciled, and said: "It''s just that your majesty... I have a mental disability..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and his face changed slightly.


    To be honest, if Fang Jifan hadn''t mentioned it, Emperor Hongzhi would have forgotten that Fang Jifan was still a brain-dead.


    Perhaps it was because of Fang Jifan''s outstanding performance that Emperor Hongzhi ignored this point.


    Can now...


    Fang Jifan went on to say: "This brain-dead disease, the damage is on the skull, the glib tongue... It''s just a symptom, I don''t want to talk nonsense, but I''m sick, I''m very sick."


    Emperor Hongzhi was suspicious and embarrassed again.


    It is very sympathetic for a person to be sick. If someone is sick, don¡¯t they still make great contributions to the court?


    But if it is really because of illness, Fang Jifan would spout nonsense from time to time, and he would argue with an idiot about it.


    Emperor Hongzhi always knew how to restrain himself, and set his own moral standards quite high.


    Now that he suddenly remembered this incident, he suddenly felt a wordless guilt.


    "Qing family, could it be that you are deceiving my ignorance?" Emperor Hongzhi was not reconciled, and wanted to struggle to the death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Your Highness Shengming

    Chapter 182 Your Highness Shengming


    Fang Jifan put on a serious face, and solemnly told Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty, the subject has been ill for a long time and has become a doctor. How can you not know about the brain damage? The subject is timid, let alone bully the king."


    His eyes are as clear as spring water, and his handsome face is so sincere that no one can see any flaws.


    This time the ship capsized in the gutter, and the emperor actually punished him with words, which is not bad.


    In order to prevent this, Fang Jifan had to get vaccinated in advance. He is a person with a brain disease, and sometimes his words are not true.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely silent when he heard this.


    At this time, there may be a little bit of shame.


    After all, emperors are also human beings, and of course there are many emperors who are extremely selfish, but Emperor Hongzhi was not among them. He was silent, silent, staring at Fang Jifan with bright eyes, and saw that his handsome face was full of sincerity and grievances. .


    Emperor Hongzhi could not help but feel a touch of regret.


    A late-born junior, a young man with a disabled body and a strong will, made meritorious deeds, but was punished.


    Brows frowned inadvertently. Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time before he let out a breath and smiled slightly at Fang Jifan.


    "This time, it''s my fault."


    Fang Jifan of course chose to forgive him, should he wait for him to drag himself to Caishikou?


    But in the future... when I feel comfortable, not only can I speak childishly, but I can also let go of my hands and feet completely.


    Zhu Houzhao was shocked when he heard the words, as if he didn''t expect his father to admit his mistake, but at this moment he just lowered his head, thoughtful.


    He has an urge to find a piece of tofu to kill himself, why, isn''t he a fool?


    Emperor Hongzhi was quite satisfied when he saw that Fang Jifan remained silent, his gaze narrowed slightly, and after thinking for a moment, he sighed: "Please leave, I still have important things to do."


    His eyes fell on Fang Jifan in a slight turn, and he seemed to think of something, and said hurriedly.


    "Fang Jifan, you should go see the princess."


    Fang Jifan got up and said, "I will leave."


    Zhu Houzhao also got up: "My son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face, his eyes became sharp, he nodded at Zhu Houzhao, and then pointed his finger at the corner.


    Zhu Houzhao is a very savvy person, he immediately understood what it meant, his face was ugly, and he pouted to Fang Jifan for help.


    Where did Fang Jifan manage these things? He had already slipped away, leaving only a back view for Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to obediently go back to the corner, knelt down with a thud, drooped his head, and looked aggrieved.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t pay much attention to him. He lowered his head, his heart was like still water, and he began to look at the memorial.


    Even though the sun was shining outside, it was still cold inside the warm pavilion. The doors and windows were closed, making it look dim, so the lamp was turned on, and the light was burning.


    In that inconspicuous corner, Zhu Houzhao felt empty, lonely, cold, cold-hearted.


    Using the dialect of a certain place, it means that the heart is cool.


    ¡­


    It has been a long time since Her Highness the Princess.


    When Fang Jifan arrived, Nanny Liu seemed to be obsequious and saluted Fang Jifan. She already knew how powerful Fang Jifan was, so she didn''t dare to provoke him anymore.


    Fang Jifan ignored her and sat down. The princess was a little embarrassed by Fang Jifan''s look, her cheeks flushed slightly, she shyly pursed the corners of her lips, and then turned her head slightly.


    "I heard that the son has made meritorious service, and the father is very happy."


    "Your Highness is really well informed." Fang Jifan''s heart was also very cold, and he couldn''t tell others that he was punished to kneel for two hours, and now his legs are still sore.


    Fang Jifan looked at the embarrassed princess in front of him, feeling a little emotional in his heart, but he quickly restrained himself, and then he said gently.


    "His Highness looks good, let me take a look and raise my face."


    Princess Fang Jifan is trustworthy. After a few contacts, I know that Fang Jifan is not such a stinky and shameless disciple.


    Although she has also heard some rumors outside, but the more rumors there are, the more she feels sympathy for Fang Jifan.


    Mr. Fang is a good person, why do outsiders speak of him so badly? If Mr. Fang knows that outsiders criticize him like this, I don¡¯t know how sad he would be.


    Obviously, she underestimated Fang Jifan''s thickness.


    The princess raised her pretty face shyly, and had to look at Fang Jifan. Her big watery eyes met Fang Jifan''s clear gaze, and she became more and more embarrassed, and her face blushed.


    Fang Jifan looked at the delicate face in front of him seriously: "Your Highness, you have freckles."


    "..."


    The princess hurriedly turned her head away, shyly unwilling to let Fang Jifan see her face again.


    Fang Jifan smiled: "I want to take the pulse."


    The princess had no choice but to stretch out her hand.


    Fang Jifan pretended to know the pulse, but found that the pulse of Her Royal Highness was very disordered. The little girl was angry or nervous.


    Fang Jifan withdrew his hand casually, and smiled faintly at the princess: "The recovery is not bad, very good."


    Fang Jifan is a well-known doctor. Doctors who have accumulated rich experience in treatment after a long illness are rare in this world.


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Fang Jifan got up, raised his legs and was about to leave.


    The princess was very surprised and couldn''t help looking up at him.


    "So fast."


    This subconscious remark made Nanny Liu''s eyes blink for a moment, and she was a little speechless, but she didn''t dare to interfere with Fang Jifan now, so she could only pretend that nothing happened.


    Fang Jifan looked back and smiled, looking at the beautiful and generous man.


    "I have something important to do, let''s talk about it next time..."


    In fact, Princess Taikang has already consciously slipped her words, her face is blushing immediately, and her ears are buzzing. She is a princess, she must know how to be decent, how can she do this, so she can''t wait to get into the crack of the ground immediately, just slightly An inaudible hmm.


    But there was curiosity in his heart, he was very bored in the palace all day long, and when he heard that Fang Jifan had something important to do, he mustered up his courage and stared at the incomparably handsome Fang Jifan.


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Jifan turned his head and smiled at her: "Pray for rain."


    Please... rain...


    Before Princess Taikang could react, Fang Jifan had already left.


    Princess Taikang frowned, is rain obtained by asking for it?


    After Emperor Chenghua, the palace had already learned enough lessons, and they rejected the theory of gods and ghosts. The emperor and Empress Zhang also went deep into this point in the education of their children. Princess Taikang is naturally I don''t believe it, what ''nonsense'' begging for rain.


    She couldn''t help being secretly a little annoyed, just like her own brother, Fang Jifan is also a worrying person.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao limped out of the Nuan Pavilion. When he came out, he was supported by the eunuchs. Fortunately, his vitality was still vigorous. Soon, he forgot today''s unhappiness and left the palace happily. There was some inconvenience, but it gradually recovered.


    Just after leaving the Meridian Gate, I saw Fang Jifan standing outside the Meridian Gate and stopped.


    The sky was already dusky, and the sun was not too strong, but the continuous days of drought made the earth as hot as a steamer. Fang Jifan waited here for half an afternoon, feeling that he was about to be steamed, and his clothes were all wet.


    "Good brother! Lao Fang..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, he ignored the eunuchs of Zhan Shifu who were waiting for His Royal Highness at the palace gate, and rushed forward limping.


    "Your Highness, Your Majesty did not make things difficult for you." Fang Jifan grinned.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly became depressed. With his hands behind his back, he looked up at the sky and sighed.


    "I don''t know why, my father has been targeting me for no reason recently. I heard that when women reach a certain age, their tempers will become weird. Father is usually coy, like a woman. Maybe... he Also caught this stink."


    "..." Fang Jifan didn''t know how to take over.


    He thought to himself, as long as the emperor has two sons, if you, Zhu Houzhao, are still alive, it will be a miracle.


    "Your Majesty still cares about His Highness very much." Fang Jifan persuaded.


    Zhu Houzhao sniffed: "Oh."


    Fang Jifan smiled again and said: "Your Highness, look, this ghostly weather has been severe for days, and it has become a disaster. Didn''t His Highness hear about it just now? Your Majesty is very worried about this, and there are still Xiaoxiao, spreading rumors and making troubles, which is really worrying." what."


    "It''s not my business." Zhu Houzhao curled his lips, showing a very dissatisfied look on his face, and he still holds grudges in his heart.


    Fang Jifan has to admit that Zhu Houzhao is a person of great character, at least pretending on the surface, isn''t it okay?


    However...Fang Jifan is obviously more responsible than Zhu Houzhao, he said with a smile to Zhu Houzhao.


    "Have you ever thought about it, if there is a heavy rain at this time, what will happen to Your Majesty?"


    Zhu Houzhao heard the words, couldn''t help staring at Fang Jifan deeply, became a little interested, but shook his head and said: "I can''t ask for rain, so what does this have to do with me?"


    Fang Jifan finally saw him: "But I have a nephew who can pray for rain."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed dryly: "Hehe... Don''t fool me, I don''t believe in stinky Taoist priests. Can a stinky Taoist priest pray for rain?"


    Fang Jifan nodded solemnly: "Professional."


    Zhu Houzhao showed hesitation, and was a little moved. He trusted Fang Jifan quite a lot, but...obviously he felt that praying for rain was too unreliable.


    He thought for a while before sternly refusing.


    "Forget it, if my father knew that I was messing around, he would hang him up and beat him. It wasn''t you who was beaten. You can escape every time."


    This time, Zhu Houzhao learned his lesson.


    Fang Jifan said patiently, "Your Highness, if you ask for the rain, your Majesty will know how to share your majesty''s worries, and then you will know your filial piety. Besides, if you really ask for rain, Your Highness and ministers, it is a great achievement, even if we can''t ask for it, when the time comes, we will kill that scumbag Taoist priest, and immediately go to the palace to plead guilty, saying that we were bewitched by that stinky Taoist priest, and now we have repented and realized our mistake , even if His Majesty is not happy, if you think about it, you shouldn¡¯t hit too hard.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： The ancestors enjoy the meal

    Chapter 183 The ancestors enjoy the meal


    People always have to learn a lesson from suffering, this time Zhu Houzhao secretly warned himself not to do stupid things anymore, it will hurt to be beaten by his father.


    But for Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao is an important link in his plan, so how could the Prince be missing?


    After hearing Fang Jifan''s words, Zhu Houzhao''s first reaction was to open his eyes wide, and then looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously.


    He twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, as if he couldn''t believe it, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and couldn''t help asking: "Isn''t this Taoist your nephew?"


    Lao Fang meant to find someone to take the blame for them, but...


    Old Fang, you are so unkind, your nephew and nephew are cheating!


    Fang Jifan, on the other hand, snapped his fingers very seriously, did the math, and said: "My nephew and grandson... Well, let me do the math, including this person, there are a total of two hundred and sixty-seven people, even if they are slaughtered every day. One, I can¡¯t finish killing it before Chinese New Year this year.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao''s Mengdi tiger''s body shook, and he suddenly understood. He suddenly looked up at the sky, only to see that although the scorching sun was about to set, the heat brought by the sun still made him sweat profusely.


    At this moment, he gritted his teeth suddenly, and said with a determined look: "Okay, I will follow Lao Fang''s orders. When will I pray for rain?"


    Fang Jifan smiled. He knew that Zhu Houzhao couldn''t stand the temptation, so he hurriedly said, "June 17th."


    June 17th is recorded in Shuntian Prefecture''s annals.


    Farmer uncles rely on God to reward them with food.


    Keep Fang Jifan, but rely entirely on his ancestors for food.


    Who made the ancestors always be so serious, everything has to be recorded, from history, to county annals, government annals, to genealogy, family history, the ancestors are born to love to record all aspects of things.


    In ancient times, agriculture was emphasized, and agriculture was the foundation of everything. Therefore, the beginning of the historical records is to record the calendar and farming time, and to state the history according to the changes of seasons and celestial phenomena.


    A severe drought is enough to make a special book in local government annals, and a timely rain after a severe drought naturally becomes the subject of a special book.


    Of course, Fang Jifan only remembered the approximate date, that is to say, the error rate was as high as 50%, that is to say, the death rate of his nephew Li Chaowen was also as high as 50%.


    But it doesn''t matter, a dead fellow is not a poor one, Fang Jifan is now a person in the religious circle with a Taoist certificate.


    Thinking that Li Chaowen''s life and death are related to the well-being of thousands of people, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to burst into tears, sacrificed one person, and got the chance to save thousands of people, the nephew is really amazing.


    Similarly, how great I am, in order to save the common people, I would not hesitate to push my nephew into the fire pit. The Buddha said, my nephew will go to **** if my nephew does not go to hell. Those who achieve great things will inevitably have to sacrifice. My nephew is about to sacrifice thousands of Limin people, no matter how others scold him, but Fang Jifan thinks that the three views are strange and upright, and he who takes the world as his own responsibility, how can he abandon the common people? Count people?


    ¡­


    Back home that day, Fang''s house was already brightly lit and bustling.


    Although the decree of the imperial seal has not been issued, there are not a few people who have received the wind.


    Terrible.


    Although the Ming Dynasty had all kinds of hereditary thousand households and hereditary hundred households who were conferred due to their military exploits, Gongbohou has not had any conferment for many years.


    His Majesty has paid a lot of money this time, and he has actually attributed the first contribution to the Guizhou victory to Fang Jifan.


    When Fang Jifan arrived home, Fang Jinglong, who was about to go to Guizhou, had already invited many old brothers.


    The Fang family was extremely lively tonight, filled with laughter and laughter.


    Fang Jifan recognized a British public, Zhang Mao.


    A large table of people pushed cups and cups, making a lot of noise.


    Fang Jifan still saw Zhang Xin, and Zhang Xin stood obediently behind Zhang Mao, not daring to go to the table.


    "Son, you''re back."


    As soon as Fang Jinglong saw Fang Jifan, his eyes lit up immediately, with a loving smile on his face, he waved excitedly to Fang Jifan.


    "My dear son, come, call me uncle, call me uncle."


    As he introduced, he laughed cheerfully.


    "Haha, don''t force yourself if you don''t bark, these are my own brothers who are fathers, and I don''t like this."


    Fang Jinglong had a red face and a high spirited look. As his son, Fang Jifan, one could already imagine how much he had boasted.


    Zhang Mao also looked at Fang Jifan fixedly, the luster in his eyes was obviously different from before. At this time, even Fang Jifan had to look at him with admiration.


    At the beginning, he was flattering his son in front of Fang Jinglong every day, but now when he looked back at his son, he couldn''t help baring his teeth, he still looked half-dead, but Fang Jifan was promising. It''s like a cloud and mud.


    Oh, what a shame.


    If I had known today, I shouldn¡¯t have bragged at the beginning, but now it¡¯s all right, I¡¯m slapped in the face.


    He took a sip of wine, wiped the wine off his beard, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Hey, son of the Fang family, you are promising. Old Fang, my old brother really admires you. You have given birth to such a good son. The Fang family made their fortunes by virtue of military exploits. Now it''s all right, and Jifan has also made military exploits."


    Speaking of this, he became angry, slammed the wine table, and said disappointedly: "Look at my worthless son, others have made military exploits, you go to the ground to plan food, and you are humiliating your ancestors!"


    With a roar, the thick calf arms raised up to beat Zhang Xin.


    Fang Jinglong quickly hugged Zhang Mao and tried to persuade him.


    "Old Zhang, listen to me, don''t hit me, it''s useless if my son hits me, I have experience, I can only take my time in such things, hey hey, don''t hit me, nephew Zhang Xinxian, get out, Jifan Ah, go out for a walk with your brother Zhang Xin."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t stand this scene long ago, so he pulled Zhang Xin and left.


    In the back of his head, there is Fang Jinglong''s comfort: "Speaking of teaching my son, my old Fang is not bragging. I call it the number one, and no one dares to call it the second. Lao Zhang, calm down, the son is taught, not typed." Yes, this godson is a craft, what''s the use of relying on beating."


    "Hey, that''s an incompetent dog."


    Fang Jifan dragged Zhang Xin out and walked in the dark courtyard. Zhang Xin, who had been tanned for a long time, could hardly see anyone, only his eyes were rolling.


    Zhang Xin was silent, standing at the entrance of the courtyard in a daze.


    Fang Jifan was actually reluctant to talk to him, but when he saw the courtyard, he was afraid that Zhang Xin would jump, so he simply stayed aside and let him go slowly.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t take your father''s words to heart, he was just drunk and went crazy."


    Zhang Xin was unusually calm, without any emotional fluctuations. Instead, he shrugged indifferently towards him, and said lightly, "I''m used to it."


    Fang Jifan had some sympathy for him.


    Zhang Xin turned around, looked at Fang Jifan, and actually smiled.


    "I was beaten by my father since I was a child. I don''t know how many horse whips at home have been broken. He has always hoped to teach me to be talented, so I ride horses and read books. All in all, my whole life is beaten, horseback riding and reading. ,nothing else."


    "Thank you, Fang Baihu."


    When Zhang Xin suddenly said thank you, Fang Jifan suddenly thought of Fan Wei''s lines in "Selling Knocks".


    He suddenly felt his scalp go numb, is this irony? Transferring you to the Baihu Office in Tuntian was actually just a joke at first, you won''t hold grudges, right?


    Zhang Xin said seriously.


    "No, I really thank you. It wasn''t until I went to Xishan that I realized that life is not just about riding a horse and studying. There, I found that I can do what I like as I like. I finally knew that I was born not Horseback riding and reading material, I am good at farming."


    He talked more and more vigorously, with a longing look on his face, and a smile rippling at the corner of his mouth.


    "When I was building the greenhouse, I was extremely happy. When I covered every piece of glass, I was thinking, is it covered like this, is the lighting enough, and how can I improve the lighting surface? When setting up the flue, I naturally I will think about how to set up the flue so that the flue can be shortened as much as possible, the least amount of carbon can be burned, and the ground can be heated up.¡±


    "I love to cut old ginseng vines for transplanting, I love to cut old ginseng into small pieces and let them take root, I like to think about how to make watermelons bigger and sweeter, I don''t think I have read books and rode horses all my life I guess, and what I should do is what I like to do, so thank you, Fang Baihu, you made me finally understand that the meaning of life is not just what my father said."


    "..." Fang Jifan looked into Zhang Xin''s eyes. He said that when he was farming, his eyes were shining. Under the dim light, he even saw a beautiful color in those eyes, and possessed such The face with the eyes reveals a relaxed and natural look.


    This is a small agricultural expert who was delayed by reading and bowing horses.


    However, Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Xin dumbfounded, speechless for a moment.


    ¡­


    At this time, at Wang''s house, Wang Shouren hadn''t eaten for two days.


    He sat in the study for two full days, his eyes glazed over, and he only took a sip of the tea brought to him.


    He has never been able to understand the meaning behind the unity of knowledge and action.


    He couldn''t understand that Ouyang Zhi and the others were far inferior to him in managing the world, but they were able to live above him.


    At the beginning, it was just a joke that the emperor Laozi was stupid.


    Because the imperial decree has been released, Guizhou''s great victory, and Guizhou''s great victory, is purely because of the mountain camp.


    Why, why can¡¯t I think of mountain camps?


    Why didn¡¯t I think of this when I practiced bow and horse since I was a child, kept fit, worshiped alchemists as teachers, learned martial arts and geography, read the world¡¯s military books by myself, and traveled around the border?


    Fang Jifan...too powerful.


    The shadow cast by Fang Jifan has completely crushed his remaining confidence.


    where is the problem¡­


    He is thoughtful, but he has always insisted on an obsession in his heart... He must understand it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Darkness

    Chapter 184 Darkness Chencang


    Now is, everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.


    In order to ensure that the matter of praying for rain will not be disturbed, so...Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan both chose to keep it a secret.


    They started setting up the altar quietly first, and then Li Chaowen was also invited down the mountain.


    In fact, Li Chaowen can¡¯t go down the mountain if he can¡¯t think about it, because the story of his theft and embezzlement of Moguan¡¯s property has spread throughout the temple. While the elder brother framed him, he seemed to have bribed the Daolu Department of the Ministry of Rites, and was about to send him to the temple. He completely abolished the notion of detachment.


    Li Chaowen, who was in front of Fang Jifan, was trembling all over, feeling full of unreliability.


    He wants to cry, but he doesn''t know how to pray for rain. Being a Taoist priest is just his profession, but he doesn''t believe a single word in the Taoist scriptures.


    Then Zhu Houzhao summoned him in person, and saw Li Chaowen fighting with each other. He didn''t even dare to lift his face, he was bowed, his face was sallow.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously, frowned and asked, "This... is that very professional master?"


    "Yes, Your Highness, he is a master outside the world." Fang Jifan said with certainty.


    Zhu Houzhao stretched out his hand, lifted Li Chaowen''s chin, raised his face, and frowned deeper: "Look, it doesn''t look like it."


    Praying for rain is a big deal. Although something went wrong, I can recommend responsibility, but since I am a prince, I can''t make it too ugly.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Li Chaowen, whose face was sallow and the corners of his mouth trembling.


    "Old Fang, you didn''t fool me, did you?"


    "That''s what an expert is like." Fang Jifan insisted and continued to speak against his conscience.


    In fact, he also felt that Li Chaowen was not very photogenic.


    "I...I don''t pray for rain...I...I..." Li Chaowen trembled violently, then his knees gave way, and he knelt down, immediately hugging Zhu Houzhao''s thigh, tremblingly begging for mercy.


    "Xiao... Xiaodao... Please Your Highness, please spare Xiaodao''s life..."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned deeply. He felt that Fang Jifan was insulting his IQ. He wrinkled his nose slightly, showing an uneasy expression. He glanced sideways at Fang Jifan: "Old Fang, I feel some inexplicable fear in my heart."


    Fang Jifan also accepted Li Chaowen as a softie. He didn''t know what to say for a while, and finally threw up his hands: "Your Highness, this person is here..."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    ...


    The days of drought have filled the capital with a strange atmosphere.


    The recent weird weather has indeed given many people some more words to instigate.


    Therefore, nursery rhymes spread everywhere, which was more serious than the memorials reported to the palace.


    On the street, many people were discussing something in secret. The vast majority of people in this world still firmly believe in the theory of ghosts and gods.


    So Liu Jian was worried about this.


    He spoke to Emperor Hongzhi, asking His Majesty not to let Dongchang and Jin Yiwei arrest the demon speaker.


    It''s not that these people who deceive the public with their lies are not to be hated.


    It''s because the instigators behind the scenes can''t be easily tracked down. Once the factory guards arrest the "rebellious party" who spread rumors and confuse the public on a large scale, according to past experience, the final result is very likely to be the ones behind the scenes. The rebellious party has already fled, but those ordinary people who enjoy talking about it, the ignorant children, eventually became the rebellious party one after another!


    Once this happens, not only will the problem not be solved, it may even create new problems.


    In the cabinet, after noon, Liu Jian took a nap, and then an **** came in a hurry: "Mr. Liu, something is wrong. Your Majesty urgently summons Mr. Liu and others to go to the warm cabinet as soon as possible."


    Liu Jian was taken aback. Right now, the entire capital is in flames. What''s going on now?


    He was extremely worried, his face was livid, and before he had time to adjust his clothes, he hurried to the Nuan Pavilion with Li Dongyang and the other three.


    Arriving at the Nuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi''s face was also obviously ugly. He raised his eyes and glanced at them, but he scolded Jinyi Wei Mu Bin.


    "Pray for rain? What rain are you praying for? He is the crown prince, and is the crown prince involved with the prostitution temple? If this spreads, wouldn''t it become a big joke?"


    Hongzhi''s gaze was especially severe. He stared at Mu Bin fiercely, as if he was about to peel Mu Bin alive.


    But Mou Bin was already sweating profusely from fright, and said tremblingly on the ground.


    "There was no news about the death of my minister, but I found some clues later. I didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately inquired. Only then did I find out that His Royal Highness has invited a Taoist to pray for rain..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that his seven orifices were filled with smoke, his eyes were wide open, and he spoke angrily.


    "It''s fine for ordinary people to enshrine prostitution temples, he is the crown prince, my son..."


    The so-called obscene temples actually have nothing to do with the meaning of the word, but refer to temples and Taoist temples that are not officially recognized, and are generally built spontaneously by the people. The famous gods and ghosts, these things have been strictly prohibited by the imperial court in the past dynasties, fearing that some ignorant people will be deceived by the offerings in these obscene temples to obtain property, or even incite rebellion.


    The biggest feature of the prostitute temple is often a variety of activities.


    For example... praying for rain...


    In the eyes of the imperial court, the official prayer for rain may be regarded as some kind of ceremony, and it is nothing more than an activity to communicate with heaven.


    And many unofficial rain prayer ceremonies imply other intentions.


    Emperor Hongzhi was angry that Zhu Houzhao hoped that it would rain heavily, which is commendable. But now they actually come up with a prayer for rain, which is another matter.


    Inexplicable, simply absurd.


    The most important thing about praying for rain is that you can''t pray nine times out of ten. If you can''t pray for rain, isn''t it adding fuel to the fire? It also shows that the court has lost its virtue, is it a punishment from heaven?


    The prince is simply messing around, and he is simply making trouble for himself.


    These days, because of the drought and the ignorant comments of the people, Emperor Hongzhi was so worried that he forgot to sleep and eat. Now he was even more angry, his face was blue, his chest was tight, and he was almost out of breath.


    Regarding this matter, Mou Bin did not dare to hide anything, so he truthfully explained what he knew.


    "That Taoist, named Li Chaowen, is a Taoist in Longquan Temple. I have checked his details privately. He has a bad reputation in the Taoist temple, and it is said that he has embezzled the property..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face suddenly became paler, and his body even trembled slightly.


    Another one who hangs out with Taoists, the first emperor was like this, and his own son is like this...


    Emperor Hongzhi only felt that the immortal medicine and the so-called magician who prayed for rain were like a nightmare, entangled in his body all the time.


    For a moment, he closed his eyes deeply, how could his only son...


    "However... I also found out that Xinjian Bofang Jifan seems... also involved, and he is the mastermind." Mou Bin hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell the truth.


    "What did you say!" Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes fiercely, looked at Mu Bin coldly, and asked sharply.


    Mu Bin was taken aback. Outside, he was the ruthless commander of Jinyiwei, but here, he was as docile as a sheep, and said: "What I said is that Uncle Xinjian is also involved in this matter."


    Liu Jian''s eyelids twitched, but he saw that the anger on Emperor Hongzhi''s face had disappeared a lot. Although his face was still sullen, his expression was no longer so scary.


    "Fang Jifan planned it secretly?" Emperor Hongzhi asked meaningfully.


    "Yes." Mu Bin nodded heavily.


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi responded lightly.


    But in this short period of time, Emperor Hongzhi no longer showed any joy or anger on his face, he just nodded lightly, and then said slowly: "We need to continue to inquire about this matter and see what the **** they are up to." hall of fame."


    Mu Bin was stunned, feeling that he had heard wrongly. In fact, when he confessed to Fang Jifan, he was more or less guilty. He knew that once His Majesty knew that someone was instigating His Highness, Fang Jifan would definitely die.


    But who would have guessed...


    "Minister... obey the order." Mou Bin agreed, but felt that his back was completely soaked in cold sweat.


    Fang Jifan, what''s wrong, why did His Majesty suddenly change his attitude? Or...Your Majesty is trying to provoke...


    In any case, as the commander of Jinyiwei, Mou Bin knows that the change of His Majesty''s attitude needs careful consideration.


    After Mou Bin quit, Emperor Hongzhi sighed deeply in his heart, then raised his eyes, glanced at Liu Jian and the others, and said slowly, "You guys have sons too."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The three nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the three of them thoughtfully, and said.


    "You have sons, and I have sons, and I only have one son, but why is this rebellious son so worrying. Forget it, let''s take a look first, and see what they want to mess up, I see They were obviously praying for rain, but in fact, they might be hiding something in the dark, after all, Fang Jifan is so witty..."


    Hearing this, Liu Jian couldn''t laugh or cry, but he nodded thoughtfully, and said in agreement: "Yes, I also think that Fang Jifan will not encourage His Highness to really do such unreasonable things as praying for rain."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face had returned to calm at this moment, but his eyes were still full of worry, and he sighed deeply in his heart, and tapped the copy in front of him with his knuckles.


    "The reason why you called Qing to wait here is because Mou Bin, the commander of Jinyiwei, also reported an incident. Last night, a small group of Jinyiwei who was patrolling the night was attacked and four people died!"


    The expressions of Liu Jian and the others suddenly changed dramatically. Sure enough... something happened.


    The traitors behind the scenes obviously couldn''t bear it any longer. Seeing that the court had no further action on the rumors, they took action.


    What they want is for the court to be turbulent, and then go around to lock up the rebellious party, and then take the opportunity to create greater public grievances.


    The severe drought in the past few months has made many people prefer to believe in ghosts and no longer believe in the court.


    Liu Jian''s face pulled down.


    Emperor Hongzhi also had a dignified expression, appearing worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： One hundred and eighty fifth: Pray for rain

    Chapter 185 Sheet 185: Pray for rain


    Zhan Shifu has set up an altar.


    Under the huge high platform, firewood was prepared, and the pile of firewood piled up like a hill.


    Using Zhu Houzhao''s words, since you want to move the heavens, you must be moved to the end.


    If Li Daoren can''t pray for rain, then he has to use a more drastic method, such as... set a fire and burn Li Daoren to the Dragon Lord.


    As early as hundreds of years ago, Prince Zhu Houzhao had already understood the incentive mechanism of employees, which Fang Jifan expressed his appreciation.


    Li Chaowen... cried again.


    These days, although the tears have dried up, after hearing these truths, he feels that his tear glands can still squeeze out some more liquid.


    Fang Jifan looked up at the high platform, which was ten feet high, and it was very spectacular under the golden sunlight, and it was particularly eye-catching.


    Zhu Houzhao stood shoulder to shoulder with him. While looking up at the high platform, he also saw the blue sky without any sign of rain.


    It will rain on such a day?


    Zhu Houzhao was very confused. He couldn''t help looking sideways at Fang Jifan, and couldn''t help asking: "Is it really going to rain?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan nodded solemnly, and said solemnly: "We have to trust Nephew Li, he is ready to take his life."


    Zhu Houzhao sighed faintly: "Master Yang and Master Wang are very angry now."


    Master Yang and Master Wang are naturally Yang Tinghe and Wang Hua.


    There is no impenetrable wall in the world, and the two Zhan Shifu Zhan Shi and Shao Zhan Shi are about to vomit blood now.


    Fang Jifan was expressionless, unmoved.


    It has nothing to do with him whether they vomit blood or not.


    "I also heard that Master Wang is very worried. It seems that something happened to his son."


    Wang Shouren?


    Fang Jifan was a little dazed, which one is this Wang Shouren acting in?


    "It is said that he has hysteria."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan chuckled dryly. Based on what he knew about Wang Shouren, hysteria was definitely not present. He reckoned that he was thinking about things again. Ah, no, a thinker like Wang Sage should be thinking.


    "Old Fang, I think..." Zhu Houzhao hesitated, and then said: "I think tomorrow''s prayer for rain is not reliable, and I feel that something will happen..."


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, my nephew, you are not afraid of death. Are we cowards? We are friends, and we share blessings and share difficulties."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan contemptuously. Fang Jifan patted his **** and ran away, leaving him alone in the warm pavilion. The scene is still fresh in his memory!


    "I don''t believe what you said. You are a person with brain disease. Then you can''t pretend to be sick, and the matter will be over."


    Uh...it seems, do you really want to?


    Fang Jifan blushed slightly, and then said firmly: "I am not such a person, why does Your Highness miss me so much!"


    ¡­


    Longquan Temple.


    What happened in Beijing has inevitably spread to Longquan Temple.


    A Taoist tiptoed to Zhang Chaoxian''s room and whispered a few words quickly.


    Zhang Chaoxian couldn''t help but smiled contemptuously, without even raising his eyelids, he just said indifferently: "Tianzheng, look at the sky, is there any sign of rain?"


    The Taoist named Tianzheng hurriedly said: "Master, no. It has been dry for more than two months, and there is no sign of rain yet."


    Zhang Chaoxian snorted coldly and said, "Then Li Chaowen jumped over the wall in desperation. He was greedy for the property in the temple. He is a scum of Longquan Temple. He knew he was going to die, so he wanted to put him to death and live later. That''s why he risked the world. No, I want to pray for rain, I want to reverse the situation."


    As he spoke, Zhang Chaoxian laughed out loud, his wrinkled face full of sarcasm.


    "A trash like Li Chaowen dares to fight me. Just this trash is worthy? How can it be said that it will rain if it wants to rain?"


    Thinking of this, he felt more and more ridiculous. Naturally, Li Chaowen couldn''t ask for this rain.


    He just sits and waits for the joke.


    However, the next moment, he couldn''t help shaking his head again.


    Zhang Chaoxian thought to himself: "The only thing to be feared is that grand uncle. This person has been conferred the title of Uncle Xinjian. It is not easy to provoke him."


    So, he stood up slowly, and walked to the window sill, from which he could have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery of Yuquan Mountain.


    The beautiful scenery made him feel relaxed and happy, and the worries in his heart were swept away immediately, and he couldn''t help but speak slowly.


    "Send another sum of money to Beijing, and ask the head of the Daolu Department of the Ministry of Rites to hurry up and revoke Li Chaowen''s Daoist records. Heh... praying for rain... what a joke."


    "yes¡­"


    ¡­


    Praying for rain is about to begin.


    The entire capital has also been blown up.


    At the East Palace, even a few streets away, you can still see the high platform standing inside the high wall.


    The temporary high platform soared into the clouds, and it was particularly magnificent under the shroud of golden light.


    In the neighborhood, the news is spreading everywhere.


    It''s just a pity, but Fang Jinglong is about to travel far away.


    He felt a lot of reluctance in his heart, he couldn''t bear his son, he couldn''t bear the bragging joy of Jingli and his old friends, he couldn''t bear to bear many people.


    But he knew that he had to go to Guizhou this time, not just because of the holy order, but also because the Fang family earned their fortune through meritorious service. , It was spelled out from the dead, and only then did I leave my own grace.


    I should do the same. Relying on the sword, light and sword shadow on the battlefield, I escaped death and earned a greater future for my son. What he did was just the way of his ancestors, but what he left behind was more kindness from his descendants shelter.


    So Fang Jinglong didn''t want to stay too long, but resolutely chose to set off.


    Those who accompanied him were all old brothers selected by him in the army, those old guys who pinched Fang Jifan''s thin arms and legs at Fang''s house during the Chinese New Year and made great comments.


    Some of them are taciturn, some are missing arms and legs, but they all have the same advantage, that is, they have been in the army for a long time, and they know everything about the army and the battlefield. It is impossible for them to go out to help.


    In war, they may be useless, but they are all good at training.


    At the pier of the canal, several official boats with black awnings are floating on the water. They have been waiting for a long time, and the soldiers have already saluted and boarded the boats.


    When Fang Jinglong left, he didn''t wake Fang Jifan up. He hoped that his son would sleep for a while. When his son grew up, he still expected him to carry on the family line and give birth to ten or eight children. Don''t dare to disturb him.


    His son was in Fang Jinglong''s heart, and Fang Jinglong looked back at the capital with affection, as if he could see his home through the city wall and countless roof ridges.


    Today, Fang Jifan''s five disciples got up very early. They knew that Master was going to travel far away. As grandsons, ah no, Master and grandson, how could they not come to see them off?


    Everyone in Tang Yin, bow down and salute: "Master, go slowly."


    Fang Jinglong sighed, patted their shoulders, and said with a sigh: "You... you have worked hard."


    My son, I know it. Thinking about these scholars, I feel very uncomfortable for them. Once entering Fang''s house, the depths are like the sea, and only Fang Jinglong understands the hardships involved.


    The five disciples are all numb.


    At this time, listening to the footsteps on the side crossing the trestle, he said in a low voice: "I heard that Uncle Xinjian is the one who was appointed by the new imperial edict. It is said that the one who has made great achievements, and His Royal Highness, will pray for rain tomorrow."


    "Can it really rain?"


    "Look at the sky, can it rain?"


    "If it doesn''t rain, wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    "Shh, be careful with your words."


    ¡­


    Their voices were not loud, but Fang Jinglong heard them clearly, his old face blushed, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    Is this going to be seen as a joke?


    While thinking about it, he couldn''t help looking at Tang Yin and the others, and his eyes swept over their faces one by one.


    I thought they would be the same as me, but the five disciples were all looking at their eyes, nose and heart, and they didn''t seem to be touched in the slightest!


    Fang Jinglong nodded secretly, these guys are amazing, they don''t change their color before Mount Tai collapses, they have the style of generals.


    "gone."


    He took a deep look at the capital, and resolutely boarded the trestle, leaving the five teachers and grandchildren with a generous back.


    ¡­


    In the distance, Fang Jifan looked at the pier, looking for his father''s boat, which had left the pier and was cruising downstream.


    In fact, Fang Jifan got up early, but he didn''t want to see the scene where father and son were separated. Watching the boat go far away, Fang Jifan took a breath and looked up at the sky.


    The sky was still clear and clear, Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling guilty, and asked secretly in his heart.


    Will it rain?


    Thinking about it this way, he felt that he was too much of a mother-in-law.


    At this time, I don¡¯t care so much. At this point, I have to believe in myself.


    The most important thing is to have confidence in your nephew!


    Early the next morning, Fang Jifan rushed to Zhan Shi''s Mansion at dawn.


    Zhu Houzhao was holding an almanac in a daze. When he saw Fang Jifan, he quickly waved to him: "No, no, today is not an auspicious day."


    You know, praying for rain is to choose a good day and auspicious day. Zhu Houzhao obviously lost confidence again, scratching his head, his face is more bitter than bitter gourd.


    Fang Jifan looked at the anxious Zhu Houzhao, and couldn''t help comforting him: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, we are Buddhists praying for rain."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao''s face suddenly changed, and he threw away the book in his hand. His bright eyes widened, staring at Fang Jifan, and he felt an urge to strangle Fang Jifan to death.


    "Are you Taoist or Buddhist? You are going to kill me!"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly took a few steps back towards Zhu Houzhao, a slight smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "We are cultivating both Buddhism and Taoism, Your Highness, hurry up, we are about to start."


    Zhu Houzhao felt like he was on a pirate ship and couldn''t get off.


    He roared in his heart, this is the rhythm of being cheated to death!


    Under the high platform of Zhan Shifu, almost all the subordinate officials and eunuchs came.


    The subordinate officials headed by Yang Tinghe and Wang Hua raised their heads and stared dumbfounded at the high platform, and at the bottom of the high platform, Li Chaowen, who was weeping and tied up.


    Their hearts are broken.


    Liu Jin and the others seemed very curious. The eunuchs believed in this more, and they covered their mouths and whispered in low voices.


    In fact, not only was it inside the East Palace, but also outside the East Palace, it was already overcrowded. Many people looked at the high platform in the Zhan Shi Mansion from a distance through the high wall.


    It is said that at noon, the altar should be opened, and when the time comes, pray to the gods and rain down the nectar.


    Therefore, many spectators paid attention.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： The storm is coming

    Chapter 186 The storm is coming


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan arrived under the high platform.


    Hearing Li Chaowen crying loudly there, he lost the slightest demeanor of a cultivator.


    Fang Jifan rolled his eyes, went up and kicked him, stared at him with a pair of clear eyes, and reprimanded very angrily.


    "Whether you are promising or not, fortunately you are also my nephew, so it''s embarrassing."


    Li Chaowen stopped crying immediately, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath, as if he knew that at this point today, both left and right were dead.


    He was sobbing, and looked up at the sky, only to see that the sun was still hot and very poisonous.


    How can there be rain in such a day!


    I am afraid that I will die...


    Li Chaowen got up in a daze again, but at this moment he seemed to understand that he could only fight.


    Finally under Fang Jifan''s signal, a guard at the back untied him, and the eunuchs hurriedly changed him into Taoist clothing and a mahogany sword.


    On the contrary, the kind-hearted guard patted him on the shoulder sympathetically, and comforted him in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, the gods will bless you..."


    Li Chaowen glanced at the guard gratefully.


    Fang Jifan¡¯s ears were sharp, and he couldn¡¯t help being irritable. His Royal Highness¡¯s organizational skills are not good.


    The imperial guard had no choice but to say with a bitter face: "Humble Xiao Jingteng."


    Fang Jifan was happy: "This name is good, good luck, Xiao Jingteng, I admire you very much, come here, tie him up, hang him under the altar, pray for no rain, and burn him to sacrifice to heaven."


    "Ah..." Xiao Jingteng almost fainted when he heard it, and begged for mercy in a trembling voice: "I have an eighty-year-old mother, and I have..."


    Fang Jifan was angry, and gave the order with a cold face: "Hang up!"


    Everyone around them gasped.


    Fang Jifan folded his hands and remained silent, showing no mercy.


    But deep down, Fang Jifan knew that it was necessary for him to do this!


    This is an insurance that Fang Jifan thought of. Xiao Jingteng is the military officer of the imperial guard, and if he really can''t ask for rain, His Royal Highness is furious. He must really burn Li Chaowen, but a military officer of the imperial guard is also hanging on the high platform, which is different , the guards who got the order at that time will definitely try their best to intercede.


    It¡¯s impossible to really burn people because they can¡¯t get rain.


    Fang Jifan is still very professional. Who taught us that Fang Jifan will always stand on the side of justice and never bully the weak?


    Xiao Jingteng burst into tears and shouted for mercy, but had no choice but to be hung up by Pao Ze with a distressed face.


    Fang Jifan pouted at Li Chaowen and reminded him with a smile.


    "Nephew, hurry up and get on stage, it''s getting late, believe in uncle, you will definitely get the rain!"


    Fang Jifan remembered that the recording time of this rain was at noon, but he didn''t know when it was noon.


    At this moment, Li Chaowen didn''t cry anymore, but he couldn''t see any expression on his face. He started to step on the stage with his head drooping, and he stumbled onto the high platform. After that, his eyes were straightened, and he almost fainted.


    The wind on the high platform was so strong that it bulged his Taoist robe. He was so scared that he peed because he was afraid of heights.


    Looking down, one can see crowds of people moving down below. From a distance, beyond the high wall of the Eastern Palace, there are also countless streams of people.


    Li Chaowen''s face was sallow, his hips trembled, and then he began to cry loudly.


    The high platform is high, because it is too high, and the wind is strong above, so the people below can''t hear the crying and howling clearly, and they think they are chanting scriptures.


    Fang Jifan held his neck high, and said to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, look at my nephew, don''t you look like a living god?"


    Zhu Houzhao aimed at the sky, staring at the clear sky, and said worriedly: "It still doesn''t look like it will rain."


    "Be confident." Fang Jifan pretended to hold the wisdom pearl, uh...in fact, he felt guilty.


    The drought of more than two months has already made people impetuous.


    It¡¯s okay inside the city, but the farmers outside the city have already had no harvest, and they are worried about how they will survive the New Year¡¯s Eve hungry at the end of the year.


    Looking at the cracked land, it is not uncommon for hundreds of people to fight for a water source sometimes, and it is not uncommon for seven or eight young and strong to die at a time.


    People are like this. Once they are desperate, they naturally feel that the court and the government are to blame.


    Outside the Eastern Palace, many people just watched this scene of tricks with a mocking attitude.


    The rumors are still spreading wildly in the mouths of countless people: "The emperor lost his morality, His Royal Highness, the absurd nonsense, if God really took pity on him, why did it take two months without a drop of rain."


    "The country is about to perish, and there must be evildoers."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan''s five disciples also rushed over early. They could not enter the East Palace, but they were in the streets and alleys far away, looking at the majestic high platform in the courtyard wall of the East Palace.


    The person on the high platform, of course, cannot be seen clearly, it is just a black spot.


    At this time, Tang Yin and the others were hearing countless gossip and gossip, and each of them felt extremely uncomfortable.


    If you can''t ask for rain, how will the people of the world think of the prince?


    They stood still, motionless, with stiff expressions on their faces and deep frowns.


    But at this moment, unexpectedly, there was an extra person beside him.


    Wang Shouren lost a lot of weight. He heard the movement and came too. When he saw Ouyang Zhi and the other five, he unconsciously stood with them.


    In this noisy environment, Tang Yin, who spotted Wang Shouren, nodded at him, and Wang Shouren forced a smile at him.


    They don''t believe in gods and ghosts, and naturally they don''t believe in the so-called praying for rain.


    They came here, each with a heavy heart.


    ¡­


    I saw Li Chaowen writing the ''Fa'' on the high platform.


    It is noon.


    The sun was still hot, and he was already sweating profusely. At this time, the tears had dried up, and even the sweat seemed to have evaporated completely.


    Li Chaowen only felt weak and had a feeling of collapse.


    Fang Jifan in the audience waited nervously.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed particularly anxious. He rubbed his hands, looking anxious.


    Yang Tinghe and Wang Hua in the distance glared towards this side, wishing they could tear Fang Jifan apart and swallow him alive.


    Fang Jifan saw that it was almost time, and suddenly tucked up Zhu Houzhao''s sleeves.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in astonishment.


    Fang Jifan whispered: "Your Highness should cry."


    "Why are you crying?" Zhu Houzhao was stunned, with a puzzled look on his clear face.


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth, and slowly said to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness loves the people like a son. Now the sun is scorching hot, and God refuses to rain. As a prince, His Highness loves the common people, shouldn''t you cry?"


    "But I can''t cry." Zhu Houzhao thought it was reasonable, and he should cry to show his love for the people.


    But this is crying, not as simple as drinking water!


    Fang Jifan has convinced him, how about his acting skills in front of your father?


    Obviously, the essence of praying for rain this time is not to express Li Chaowen, but the real one to express is His Royal Highness.


    There are so many rumors and gossips in the outside world, and the malicious slander against the court is all for the emperor and the prince. The ancients did not focus on the track, which is called idealism.


    What do you mean, if you pray for rain, others will think you are absurd.


    But if you say that you don''t believe in these gods and ghosts, but love the people and pray for rain here... that''s another matter. This is loving the people like a child, and a model of morality.


    My brother, if you don¡¯t give Zhu Houzhao a chance to perform, then let someone else perform.


    The credit for praying for rain cannot be taken away by Li Chaowen, nor by Fang Jifan. Only His Royal Highness the Crown Prince can take away.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao very seriously: "Then think about it, Your Majesty, what if His Majesty is here at this time? If the rain doesn''t come, what will happen to His Majesty? Your Majesty, think about it. On weekdays, His Majesty treats you like a child." Look at it, think about it, His Highness also has great ambitions in his heart, and there is still hope that one day he can impress others, Your Highness, I have already prepared for His Highness."


    As he spoke, a note was quietly stuffed in Zhu Houzhao''s palm.


    Zhu Houzhao felt the warmth of the note. Obviously, Fang Jifan had prepared this note, and kept it in his hand.


    "Old Fang..." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were a little red: "You still understand me."


    He quickly took advantage of Fang Jifan''s body to cover it, and took a look at the note. The content inside was very simple. Obviously, Fang Jifan was scruples to the extent that he was not very advanced in education.


    Then, Zhu Houzhao stuffed the note into his mouth, and his eyes were red again.


    He started pounding his chest and growling, "My God!"


    No one could see what Li Chaowen did on the high platform.


    But this oh my god, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yang Tinghe, Wang Hua, and countless officials of Zhan Shifu all watched the scene in front of them in unison.


    The tears of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince have flowed majesticly.


    He was born with the potential to be nominated for the Academy Awards.


    Continue to beat his chest, his chest is pounding loudly.


    "Don''t stop me!"


    He roared.


    Fang Jifan hugged Zhu Houzhao without any hesitation, and said heartbreakingly, "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive."


    Zhu Houzhao''s tearful eyes were already blurred, and he shouted hysterically: "The heavens are cruel and treat everything as a straw dog. Now for more than two months, there is no harvest. The disaster is so serious. As the prince, I can''t share my father''s worries." Excuse me, I can¡¯t show compassion to the people, I can¡¯t pray for rain today, my palace...it¡¯s okay to die, Fang Jifan, don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m going to die...die...die..."


    This dead word dragged on for five syllables, and the ending sounded lingering, and it refused to break up for a long time.


    "Your Highness..." Fang Jifan hugged Zhu Houzhao tightly: "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, just say what you have to say!"


    Zhu Houzhao was like a wild bull, and Fang Jifan almost broke away from him several times. But if you really want to break free, then it''s a mess, can Zhu Houzhao wait for Fang Jifan, let Fang Jifan hug him again, and then continue to seek death?


    Fang Jifan also hugged Zhu Houzhao tightly with great strength, but couldn''t help cursing silently in his heart: "This is too serious!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： squall

    Chapter 187 Stormy Storm


    All of a sudden, everyone under the high platform was stunned!


    They all looked at Zhu Houzhao with puzzled expressions.


    What''s going on here?


    Zhu Houzhao''s essence of acting is really exposed.


    He howled, tears pattering down his face.


    He cried so much that his whole body was trembling, and he looked completely grieving, as if Liu Jin, who had been by his side all the time, or a dog he raised had died.


    Fang Jifan felt that his shoulder was about to dislocate.


    "Oh my God!" Zhu Houzhao wailed, his enthusiasm was as unrestrained as Ma Jingtao, so that Fang Jifan''s face turned red from holding back, and he could only hug him tightly with all his might.


    "If God wants to punish me, Daming, just punish me, how lucky are the common people, how lucky are the common people..."


    fortunate¡­


    Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment, his clear eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at Zhu Houzhao in shock, but it was only a flash of godly effort, and then he suddenly realized.


    Zhu Houzhao belongs to your sister.


    You really read it according to the script, it¡¯s fine if you read it according to the script, but you still misunderstood the word, it¡¯s not luck, it¡¯s Gu! What''s the luck of your uncle, congratulations to God that it hasn''t rained for two months?


    It was just this flash of effort, and Zhu Houzhao, who was too forceful, continued to roar.


    "If I thank the heavens by dying, it will be exchanged for heavy rain from the heavens. Today, I will die and come and see."


    Seeing that Fang Jifan didn''t hold him back, he was already one position ahead of Fang Jifan, now it''s Zhu Houzhao''s turn to be a little confused, isn''t it acting, old Fang, why don''t you hold me back?


    Seeing that Fang Jifan hadn''t reacted yet, he panicked, but soon he came to his senses, slowed down his pace, and continued to charge forward.


    Fortunately, Liu Jin and the others finally came to their senses after being surprised!


    So a group of eunuchs swarmed up like dead mothers. One hugged Zhu Houzhao''s thigh, another held Zhu Houzhao''s hand, and the other held his waist. Some hugged their heads and cried loudly, and some even knelt on the ground begging.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, absolutely not. Your Highness is the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince of our Ming Dynasty. Your Highness cannot die. After your Highness is dead, no one will be able to survive."


    The wailing and begging for mercy in the quiet crowd was earth-shattering.


    "..."


    Yang Tinghe and Wang Hua were still blindfolded. In fact, the subordinates behind them were also dumbfounded, watching in astonishment.


    The prince''s performance today was beyond their expectations.


    They looked at Zhu Houzhao with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    Because... what the crown prince yelled just now, is it true or not?


    If it comes from the bottom of my heart, even though the crown prince is messing around, but no matter what, at least his heart is real, for the sake of the common people...well...when did His Royal Highness realize this?


    But what if it is the prince''s new trick?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart skipped a beat, wanting to die, really wanting to die, just praying for rain is already nonsense, if there is another... performance, Yang Tinghe and Wang Hua would rather climb up the high platform and jump down, and die in the Here, I don''t want to be in Zhan Shifu anymore.


    Of course, they found the most fatal problem.


    That''s...they''ll never be able to tell the truth from the fake.


    Because the other party is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, you can neither arrest him to torture him nor do anything to him. Even more, you cannot doubt him. no?


    So... the probable fact is... whether it is true or not, it is true.


    is true...


    Yang Tinghe immediately started his standard action, knelt down very directly, and immediately burst into tears.


    "Your Highness, you can''t. Your Highness maintains the country. If you want to die, you should die as a humble minister. Your Highness treats the people like children, and the minister admires him."


    Kowtowed his head and made a big salute, this king is going to die, can the minister not show a little bit?


    Then there was a look of getting up to die.


    But in this Zhan Shifu, it seems that Yang Tinghe''s relationship is not too strong. Everyone patronizes to stop His Highness the Crown Prince. He said he was going to die, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Yang Tinghe had passed Jinshi at any rate, and he was not stupid, so he felt that it was meaningless, so he lay down in a sad state of fainting and said, "Your Highness...with a sincere heart, it will surely move the heavens and earth, Your Highness, Your Highness..."


    ¡­


    Of course, Li Chaowen was completely unaware of the commotion in the audience.


    On this high platform, he just felt that his heart was terrified, his breathing quickened, and his tear-filled eyes slightly lifted up to look at the sky.


    The sun is still there, and it can even sting people''s eyes, but there are clouds floating around, and Li Chaowen trembles violently. How can there be rain in such weather.


    Master...you''re cheating on me.


    This is the misfortune of so many lifetimes, how many people were raped and robbed in the previous life, and it is only today that I come here for retribution.


    Now the heat is unbearable, coupled with the nervousness in his heart, Li Chaowen is sweating profusely at this time, his bloodshot eyes shrink and open, and he can''t help roaring into the sky.


    "What evil did Xiaodao do? Heaven accept Xiaodao. Come on, I, Li Chaowen, must die today, so I will die cleanly. If God has eyes, he will accept me. He will also accept Fang when it rains thunder. Uncle Master!"


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a sudden thunder in the sky.


    Li Chaowen subconsciously, quickly lay down on the high platform, his tunnel arched high, he covered his ears and closed his eyes, not daring to open them to see the situation in front of him, his mind was completely messed up at this moment.


    Gosh...


    Really...Really, Tianlei is going to blow up the uncle...


    Boom!


    There was another thunder, which made him open his eyes in shock.


    what¡­


    I seemed to be fine, Li Chaowen raised his eyes cautiously, looked around...


    It seems not...


    more like¡­


    On the horizon, dark clouds rolled like rolling waves.


    Li Chaowen opened his eyes wide, looking at the sky in disbelief.


    The billowing dark clouds, like thousands of troops and horses, cover the sky and cover the sun...


    Omg!


    It''s really going to rain.


    Li Chaowen was about to suffocate, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly.


    Uncle Shi never lied to me.


    Boom...


    The earth-shattering thunder sounded again.


    I saw that the audience, who had been arguing fiercely just now, was quiet now.


    Needle drop can be heard.


    Everyone trembled in unison.


    Zhu Houzhao''s face turned pale with fright. He didn''t know what happened, but the eunuchs hurriedly took his hands, hugged his legs, and blocked his waist.


    However, their movements came to a sudden stop, a group of people panicked and hugged together, and then it was like a sculpture, as if time had frozen and stopped.


    Only the sudden wind blew the robes and skirts of the people and rolled up countless dust.


    Fang Jifan was about to open his mouth just now and shouted, I will die too.


    Opening his mouth halfway made him shiver, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    The sky was swept by dark raging waves, and the raging waves flipped crazily. After a thunderstorm, only in an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and thunder and lightning flashed.


    Damn it!


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, the ancestors really enjoyed a bite of food.


    It actually rained.


    He was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. If this continues, we, Fang Jifan, will be able to feed our ancestors for a lifetime.


    This is history, from the history of the country, down to the history of the prefecture, the history of the county, and even the history of the family and the family.


    Yang Tinghe, who was still lying on his stomach, looked at the sky bewilderedly at this moment, he was completely speechless, and he didn''t even have the energy to put on a show.


    Wang Hua raised his head without saying a word.


    All heads held high.


    No one called for rain to collect clothes.


    They only looked at the sky. I don''t know when, people have such a desire for rain.


    Before the heavy rain fell, thunder and lightning arrived. Amidst the black and raging waves, a silver snake flashed for an instant. After the brilliant lightning, everything fell into silence and darkness again.


    "It''s raining..."


    Xiao Jingteng, who was hung under the high platform, cried. He really has an 80-year-old mother and two children underneath.


    And now...


    He looked up to the sky, smiled, and laughed with tears: "God has mercy on me, Xiao Jingteng..."


    Countless people stretched their necks and looked at the sky.


    And outside the East Palace.


    There are also countless pairs of eyes, watching everything in the sky incredulously.


    Someone trembled and cried.


    It''s raining.


    Finally it rained.


    "God has mercy!"


    Someone played a sad song, but it seemed to be cheering.


    Then, someone fell to the ground.


    In the face of such miracles, there seems to be no other way to express their emotions except to worship.


    A person prostrates himself.


    Two people prostrate themselves.


    More and more people bow down like a wave.


    Another flash of lightning flew across the sky, and a blinding light flashed across the darkened sky in an instant.


    Then, the thunder grew louder.


    Under the lightning, thunder, and sky, people...how insignificant, and what is the difference between them and ants?


    There are those who recite Amitabha Buddha.


    There are excited shouts of immeasurable Tianzun.


    Some people say that the ancestors bless you.


    Some people say long live my emperor.


    It seems that everyone is looking for their own spiritual sustenance.


    There were only six people, standing dumbly among the countless excited crowd.


    They... seem to have become numb to any strange phenomenon.


    Ouyang Zhi stared blankly at the sky.


    It''s raining.


    Strange?


    It''s a little weird.


    But...it doesn''t scare me.


    What things have I not seen, and what storms and waves have I not experienced?


    It''s just raining.


    His nerves had already slowed down a bit, but when he regained his strength, the excitement that should have come had become dull.


    So he only looked at the sky, listened to the countless noises around him, and people bowed down like waves at his feet, and he stood out from the crowd, just like what the master said, he has the style of a general! The harsh wind continued to blow Ouyang Zhi, but he still stood still, standing between the sky and the earth.


    Tang Yin opened his mouth wide open. At this moment, he wanted to recite poems and paint, and the inspiration came in an instant, and his mind began to search for and capture the aftertaste of inspiration.


    Xu Jing''s body shook, his eyes lit up, at this moment, he had realized something, mentor...Gao Ming, mentor is really invincible and always right. He seemed to have foreseen that after this heavy rain, the benefits that his mentor would get, such as prosperity and wealth, were within reach.


    Only Wang Shouren stared blankly at the sky, his bright eyes were full of astonishment, and he was completely shocked at this moment.


    It is going to rain!


    ...


    The new week is about to start again, so the tiger routinely asks for a monthly ticket, please ask for a subscription, please ask for support, because the tiger feels that he is qualified to ask for it. After all, from the time it was put on the shelves to the present, the tiger has not been lazy for a day, and even stayed up late every day, and his body is already tired. pole. Although not everyone likes this book, Tiger believes that he has been working hard to conceive the plot, and he has also worked hard to be a diligent and honest codewriter! Well, in the end, I still want to thank everyone, everyone''s support is the biggest motivation for Tiger to persist!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： timely rain

    Chapter 188 Timely Rain


    Forbidden City, the Snapper.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that there was no difference between today and the past.


    A hard day starts early, he gets up early, and the meal time is naturally earlier.


    After breakfast, Mou Bin, the Grand Master of the Cabinet, the Commander of Jinyiwei, and Xiao Jing, the Duke of Dongchang, had already surrounded him.


    What I want to discuss today is a crucial issue.


    Until now, Emperor Hongzhi was unable to come up with a decision.


    Standing on the right side of His Excellency Nuan''s head are three cabinet scholars.


    Regarding Jinyiwei being killed by Xiaoxiao, they hoped to stabilize the situation as much as possible, and not to resort to violence.


    Now the situation in the capital is like dry wood and raging fire. These successive changes, coupled with the instigation of interested people, have caused dissatisfaction in the hearts of many people.


    Under this kind of situation, if there is a big fight because of this, once the factory guards are dispatched on a large scale and locked up everywhere, public grievances will inevitably arise everywhere. The wish of the thieves.


    Obviously, Xiao Jing and Mou Bin don''t think so...


    At this time, Xiao Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi with his usual shallow smile and said, "Your Majesty, this old slave should not have interfered in the affairs of the court, but this time, the factory guards were involved in the killing, so the old slave had to It is bold to say that inside and outside the capital, judging from the secret reports collected by the factory guards, those who take advantage of the changes in the sky to spread rumors and create troubles have intensified. How about after a while? State-owned state law, if even the pro-army is killed, the court cannot respond immediately and give the most thorough counterattack. This will only make the thieves more rampant. It will be difficult to control the situation. Your Majesty, you should stop it and let it mess you up. The meaning of this servant is..."


    Although Xiao Jing is usually cheerful, but only for a moment, at this moment, a gleam of coldness flashed across his eyes: "The factory guards should be dispatched immediately, cut the weeds and root out, uproot the root of this disaster, leaving no one behind. "


    After he finished speaking, the Snapper fell into a deathly silence.


    Both sides of the dispute have a point.


    At this time, arresting rebels on a large scale with the crime of lying will lose people''s hearts.


    But... it''s better to simply cut the weeds and root them out if you let them go like this.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back anxiously, he didn''t make a sound, just remained silent.


    After a long time, he said: "You are the ones who say that the public is right, and the mother-in-law says that the mother-in-law is right. It is difficult to be an emperor, where is the difficulty?"


    He sighed, and continued: "The difficulty lies in the difficulty. Everything in the world has advantages and disadvantages, and there are gains and losses. It is said that the Son of Heaven is arbitrarily arbitrary, but I... I know in my heart that at this moment, a single thought of mine will affect thousands of people, and it is only after I think about it carefully that I feel terrible..."


    Liu Jian on the side smiled wryly and said, "But the matter is at this point, I must have an idea."


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and he closed his eyes, showing a look of pain: "Wu Xinjie, the so-called leader of the Beggar Sect?"


    "Yes." Xiao Jing and Mou Bin spoke in unison.


    Dongchang and Jinyiwei, in order to find out the details of the beggar gang, did not spare much effort. Whether it was Xiao Jing or Mou Bin, they were afraid that Emperor Hongzhi would think that they were not good at doing things.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes: "It is said that he is still a failed scholar, and a person who reads sage books is actually like this!"


    He still seems to be hesitating. Apparently, no one in a mere congregation would have thought that such a huge crisis could be caused to the imperial court by a severe drought.


    Emperor Hongzhi wished to tear the so-called gang leader to pieces, but... At this time, he still hesitated. It would be fine if he could really catch this person. Unwilling to cause greater turmoil.


    Hey... If there is a timely rain at this time, it would be great...


    This thought flashed by.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately smiled wryly.


    If you come as soon as you say it...then I am the emperor, it''s too easy to be...


    Just at this time¡­


    Boom...


    There was a loud thunder.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed instantly.


    The people in the palace all changed their expressions.


    Thunderstorm?


    The eunuch''s noise came from outside: "The wind is blowing, the wind is blowing, the ground is thundering, dark clouds...it''s dark clouds..."


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became stiff.


    The palace has always been strict with rules, who would dare to make such a loud noise unless...something terrible happened.


    And now... isn''t it a big deal?


    Therefore, even the eunuchs outside the Nuan Pavilion became bolder.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally woke up from his astonishment.


    He and Xiao Jing looked at each other, and Xiao Jing''s cloudy eyes were full of horror.


    So his eyes fell on Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian is like a sculpture. The only thing that proves that he is still flesh and blood is that Liu Jian''s arm is trembling uncontrollably, very violently.


    Plop¡­


    Mu Bin bowed down directly, his eyes flushed.


    These days, he''s under a lot of pressure.


    There are rumors and gossip everywhere, and there are rumors everywhere to confuse the public. The released Jinyiwei captains and wrestlers are all sharpening their knives, thinking about arresting people and calming down the situation.


    But he is very clear that he can''t take people everywhere because of this. Now, because of this severe drought, there are already people complaining everywhere. If some people who are quick to talk are taken at this time, the final consequences may be unimaginable.


    He knew in his heart that if the severe drought did not end for a day, this despondent situation would never change.


    And now...


    Kneeling on the ground, he choked up and said, "Your Majesty...it''s going to rain."


    Liu Jian and others were also suddenly touched by something.


    There has been no rain for more than two months. Such a severe drought has brought about such a great disaster.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, his gaze was slightly dull.


    Since he ascended the throne, he has been known as the emperor, but in fact, he is an emperor who is fighting against the sky. Disaster after disaster, every time, he is wrestling with the sky.


    In fact, despite all his labor, he loses more often than wins.


    Now, at least he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    He was silent for a long time, and suddenly, Xiao Jing said abruptly: "Dare to ask Your Majesty, His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan...are they praying for rain today?"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Actually, for everyone, this is just a nonsense between the prince and Fang Jifan.


    The reason why Emperor Hongzhi did not stop this farce may be because of Fang Jifan''s participation. Perhaps Fang Jifan''s too many surprises made Emperor Hongzhi inexplicably have such a glimmer of expectation in his heart.


    So... He watched coldly, and even, because there are too many things to worry about right now, he has already forgotten the matter of praying for rain.


    And now, this memory is reawakened.


    "Your Majesty, it seems to be today, at noon today."


    "At noon..." Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes and his lips trembled: "Now..."


    "It''s noon." Xiao Jing himself was startled, and stared at Emperor Hongzhi intently.


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely stunned.


    This is the time.


    Emperor Hongzhi with his hands behind his back, he walked out of the Snapper quickly without caring about the others.


    As soon as he walked out of the Nuan Pavilion, a gust of wind made him squint his eyes. He raised his head and looked at the sky. The sky was already pitch black. The scorching sun that had been tormenting the sky over the capital for more than two months had been mercilessly covered by dark clouds. up.


    Boom...


    There was lightning and thunder again, and a bright light dazzled the eyes in the air.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at all this in disbelief, and he remained silent for a long time, seemingly bewildered.


    The ministers in the Nuan Pavilion have already been overwhelmed in their hearts.


    "Immediately... Immediately pass on to the crown prince, pass on...Fang Jifan..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly looked back, looked at the stunned courtiers in the warm pavilion, and raised his eyebrows: "Even if the rain is pouring, they must arrive immediately, hurry up!"


    Is there really a so-called Dragon King in this world?


    Do those ghost things really exist?


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi had too many questions in his heart, and someone needed to answer them.


    ...


    In the Kunning Palace, Taikang Princess Zhu Xiurong was lying on the window sill of the bedroom, while Empress Zhang was sitting beside her, holding embroidery in her hand, skillfully making female reds.


    The dignified empress shouldn''t have bothered to do these things, but...to set an example, Empress Zhang, who is in charge of the harem, seems to have no objection to this.


    She was not born in a rich family, and she was familiar with this female celebrity before she came out of the cabinet.


    "Mother... Do you think it will rain today?" Zhu Xiurong looked out of the window sill in a daze.


    Those clear eyes that seemed to be talking, looked up at the sky. The weather was so hot that she was dripping with sweat.


    Empress Zhang was slightly taken aback: "Hey, it hasn''t rained for two months, who knows about this matter of God, but your father has been worrying about it all the time, and he didn''t sleep well last night. Oh, you... What are these asking for?"


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help but look disappointed, and after a moment of silence, he said: "The emperor is praying for rain, and there is Fang Jifan."


    "..." Queen Zhang didn''t know what to say.


    "Hey..." She finally decided that she still felt that she should say something: "They were just joking around, but presumably they also wanted to share your father''s worries. It''s just that this is a matter of heaven, and it''s beyond their control. "


    "But what will happen if they can''t pray for rain?" Zhu Xiurong gasped: "Father will definitely beat the emperor brother. As for Fang Jifan...he has a brain disease, maybe he can escape."


    Queen Zhang just smiled calmly, noncommittal.


    She devoted herself to being a female celebrity, threading needles, but for a long time, she didn''t see Zhu Xiurong talking, so she glanced sideways at Zhu Xiurong again, and saw Zhu Xiurong was still leaning on the window sill, looking up at the sky motionlessly.


    Empress Zhang wanted to reprimand her. The sun is scorching hot, and she is not afraid of the heat. As a princess of a country, she has no dignity at all!


    She wanted to say: Girls, come to the queen mother.


    But just as she was about to speak, Empress Zhang seemed to recall something. She pursed her red lips lightly, looked at Zhu Xiurong''s back, her eyes flickered, then put the embroidery aside, and looked at the **** beside her.


    Seeing the eunuch, he hurriedly stepped forward to clean up the embroidery, then bowed and retreated, leaving only Queen Zhang and Princess Taikang!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： really happy

    Chapter 189 is really happy


    Only Queen Zhang and Zhu Xiurong were left in this dignified and magnificent palace, and Zhu Xiurong''s attention was still on the sky outside the window.


    At this time, Empress Zhang said with a smile: "Xiu Rong, you seem to have recovered from your illness these days. This brain disease seems to be no serious problem. I am really happy for you, mother."


    "Yes, Queen Mother." Zhu Xiurong still left her a back view, as if expecting something.


    Empress Zhang said: "It''s a good feeling. I don''t have to ask Fang Jifan to see me because my mother will see me."


    After Queen Zhang finished speaking, her phoenix eyes looked at Zhu Xiurong''s back with deep meaning.


    Zhu Xiurong was silent for a long time, but did not look back at Empress Zhang, but timidly said: "It''s not all right, my son was dizzy a few days ago, and I don''t know why..."


    "Oh." Empress Zhang frowned slightly, and smiled quietly: "Then you have to be careful, find a free time in two days, and then call Fang Jifan to come and see."


    "Thank you, mother." The daughter''s voice seemed to be different.


    Empress Zhang''s phoenix eyes were flowing, but she couldn''t tell the difference between joy and anger.


    But at this moment, the thunder rang.


    Queen Zhang withdrew her thoughts, her face paled.


    It''s thundering...it''s thunder!


    "It''s raining." Zhu Xiurong laughed with a silver bell.


    Immediately, she got off the window sill, lifted her skirt, weighed her feet, and walked quickly in small steps, her walking posture was like dancing on a steel wire: "Mother, son, go out and have a look, it''s going to rain, the mother heard No¡­"


    After finishing speaking, he ran away in a hurry.


    "You... pay attention to your appearance and teach you how to behave properly, have you forgotten?" Queen Zhang also felt a little palpitated. In fact, she didn''t have time to take care of her daughter, so she was also frightened by the sudden thunder.


    Really... it''s raining...


    This is too much of a coincidence.


    But no matter what, the emperor can lose one of his heart problems.


    Seeing him frowning every day, and being so worried about the severe drought, Queen Zhang also felt distressed. Now...Queen Zhang is relieved, is this the rain she begged for?


    Outside the hall, Zhu Xiurong stood under the eaves of the carved beams and painted buildings. She opened her eyes and looked at the tumbling dark clouds. She showed her white teeth, and her smiling eyes seemed to be shining. She stretched out her slender hand and said to the **** beside her: "Look quickly, Look, I really hope it will rain, Fang..."


    As if consciously slipping her tongue, she continued to proudly say: "My imperial brother begged for it, but he can even ask for rain."


    ¡­


    In Longquan Temple, the bells echoed.


    At this time, a group of Taoists, headed by senior brother Zhang Chaoxian, are having a noon class in Luzu Hall.


    Dozens of Taoist priests of the dynasty generation were here, sitting on their knees, in meditation, so that there was no sound in Lu Zu''s hall.


    Zhang Chaoxian would occasionally open his eyes to glance at his fellow disciples, and he would inevitably feel a little high-spirited in his heart.


    But at this time, a little Taoist took off his shoes, tiptoed into the hall, came behind Zhang Chaoxian like a ghost, and whispered in a low voice: "Master, at the Ministry of Rites, Mr. Liu said that this time, the price should be raised." It¡¯s too much for him to do it up and down.¡±


    Zhang Chaoxian frowned, showing displeasure.


    I was in a hurry to revoke Li Chaowen''s Daoist records. Unexpectedly, at this time, some people seemed to have seen this and decided to sit on the ground and raise the price.


    Since Zhang Chaoxian took charge of Longquan Temple, he has managed many people in Beijing. The usual ice respect and carbon respect are very timely, but now...


    He thought about it, but still looked calm, and said in a low voice, "I''ll talk about it later."


    The little Taoist nodded and was about to back away.


    Zhang Chaoxian could not calm down while he was in samadhi. The immediate priority was to get rid of Li Chaowen''s Taoist scriptures. Besides, now Longquan Temple suddenly had an uncle, and he was also Xinjian Bo. He didn''t dare to provoke him!


    Since the opponent is not kind, the best way is naturally not to fight with the uncle. If he wants to fight, Zhang Chaoxian has a few pounds and a few taels, so why should he fight with him?


    Just because he didn¡¯t dare to fight with his uncle doesn¡¯t mean that Zhang Chaoxian can¡¯t make an example of others. After getting rid of Li Chaowen, who would dare to flirt with his uncle in the future?


    As long as the Longquan Temple is a monolith, and I firmly control the Longquan Temple, I am not afraid of others making troubles.


    So...he settled his mind, Master Uncle, after all, he is just a brat, there is no lack of conspiracies and tricks, but in his opinion, this small trick is basically useless. He has mastered Longquan Temple for many years, is it a waste of fame? of? This uncle...is still tender.


    This filial piety to the Ministry of Rites must be given!


    No matter what the price is, I will not hesitate.


    He coughed and opened his eyes. When all the juniors heard the cough, they all quickly opened their eyes. Seeing the elder brother''s eyes sweeping past him, the juniors didn''t dare to look at each other. They were all trembling.


    How could they not know that something bad happened to Li Chaowen? It is said that in order to protect themselves, they actually took the risk to pray for rain. Isn''t this courting death? It can be seen... Eldest senior brother must never be offended.


    Everyone lowered their heads, or someone smiled at Zhang Chaoxian as hard as he could.


    Zhang Chaoxian only had a livid face, and glanced at them dismissively.


    Master Uncle...Although you can''t confront him head-on, you have to be on guard...


    He thought of this, suddenly...


    Boom...


    A sound of thunder is like shaking the sky...


    Suddenly, Lu Zu''s palace seemed to explode.


    Some people whispered, some were stunned, some got up and walked to the door, looking up.


    "It''s thundering, it''s going to rain."


    Someone yelled.


    It is going to rain¡­


    Zhang Chaoxian couldn''t believe it, thinking he heard it wrong.


    No, no, this must be an illusion.


    It hasn¡¯t rained for more than two months, so it just so happens that it will rain today.


    But after the first thunder sounded, the thunder outside continued, and the outside of the hall became increasingly dark.


    Obviously, dark clouds are overwhelming.


    Even if Zhang Chaoxian didn''t want to accept this fact, he couldn''t help but not believe what happened.


    He suddenly felt that his heart was hit hard by a sledgehammer.


    Pfft...Being out of breath, he spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Master, Master..." The little Taoist was anxious and rushed up.


    But the other Taoist priests looked very strange, as if... they had realized something, and suddenly, they became irrelevant to the big brother''s strange behavior.


    If it was normal days, everyone would have no time to curry favor with each other, asking about their health and caring, but now...more indifference.


    "How could it be raining... It''s just... It''s just..." Zhang Chaoxian held his heart unwillingly, with blood still in his mouth, but he didn''t say the words "I will die in the sky" at the end.


    ...


    The pouring rain has turned sharply, like a torrential downpour.


    Li Chaowen on the high platform of Zhan Shifu was completely dumbfounded. He had already been drenched in water. He carefully climbed down the escalator on the high platform, staggered on the puddles, and just landed, looked around, and saw the prince His Highness stood in the rain. Those subordinate officials and eunuchs in the East Palace bowed at Zhu Houzhao''s feet one after another, talking about His Highness Qiantui in their mouths.


    Li Chaowen was in a daze, his eyes searching for something.


    Finally, he found Fang Jifan under the eaves.


    Fang Jifan saw that it was going to rain, and thought that his clothes would not be damaged, so he went to hide from the rain under the eaves.


    Compared to the shrewdness of this uncle, the others seemed a little stupid. Standing in the rain, they seemed to be enjoying the pleasure brought by the rain.


    Li Chaowen walked out of the eaves one by one, and with a plop, he knelt down with red eyes and howled: "Uncle Master..."


    He took it.


    Really convinced, completely convinced.


    Others may not know the inside story, but Li Chaowen knows nothing more than what the inside story is.


    Where do I know how to pray for rain? This is all pretending.


    But this day of praying for rain was chosen by my uncle.


    Isn''t this obvious? The rain... has something to do with the uncle.


    Master''s uncle is superb in Taoism.


    I...followed the right person.


    With Uncle Shi, that Zhang Chao is a fart, he can be strangled to death with one finger.


    Li Chaowen was panting heavily, obviously he was over forty years old, the eldest was not too young, but he was extremely thick-skinned, at this time he was sincerely worshiping at the feet of the young uncle, without any sense of disobedience.


    "The uncle''s life-saving grace, the disciple will always remember it in his heart."


    As she spoke, her eyes were red, and tears mixed with rainwater fell down.


    Just a day ago, he was in a desperate situation, and the big brother wanted to trample him to death. Even a month ago, what was he, in Longquan Temple, he was nothing.


    But today... the uncle turned his hand and turned the world around. From today on, he eats delicious food, so why be afraid of Zhang Chaoxian?


    He was so excited that he kowtowed again in the puddle: "Xiaodao has no father or mother since he was a child. It was my master who brought me up. But today, my uncle is Xiaodao''s reborn parents. Even if I am my uncle''s dog, I am willing."


    This is allegiance.


    This uncle is of a high seniority, there are still people in the court, and he is on good terms with His Highness the Crown Prince, and he can even pray for rain.


    "..."


    "Oral order, Your Majesty has an oral order!"


    Under the heavy rain, a voice broke the harmony here.


    But seeing an **** coming in the rain, his whole body was like a drowned chicken, but he said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty has an order, His Royal Highness, Prince Xinjian, come to the palace immediately, there must be no mistake."


    The sound was mixed with heavy breathing, obviously running in a hurry.


    Zhu Hou is happy.


    He is enjoying the feeling now.


    Very fulfilling, this time, no one seemed to treat him like a child, so he let the heavy rain pour down on him, and wished to enjoy the feeling of Master Yang and Master Wang kneeling at his feet and praising him for a while longer.


    In the past, any summons from his father made Zhu Houzhao feel guilty.


    But today...


    He held his head high, his chest upright, arrogant and high-spirited, like a triumphant general, and said in a slightly passionate voice: "Old Fang, let''s go, enter the palace!"


    The car drove out of the East Palace, and saw the streets and alleys in the distance. It seemed that there were many people crowded. Zhu Houzhao opened the curtain and heard the boiling and noise in the distance. Although he didn''t know what they were shouting, he could guess Make some.


    He smiled from the bottom of his heart. This feeling can only be dreamed in a dream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Prince wise

    Chapter 190 Prince Wise


    Snapper.


    The rain outside is like a curtain of water and rain.


    Emperor Hongzhi held his hand behind his back, waiting anxiously.


    These two guys, haven''t come yet?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s teeth were itchy with anger.


    But he turned around and stopped, and couldn''t help feeling a little worried. With such a heavy rain and so much water on the ground, calling them into the palace at this time would be too embarrassing for them. There won''t be any accidents, right?


    He sat down, and the eunuchs had been flying back and forth to report the situation from the East Palace.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao must have driven into the palace in a car, and they had to walk after arriving at the Meridian Gate. But the **** who was spying on the situation flew to the Forbidden City on a flying horse, and then trotted into the palace.


    So, they''re a little bit faster.


    Seeing a little **** wet all over, he entered the cabinet trembling with cold and said: "Your Majesty, the servant has a performance."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    The crown prince and Fang Jifan entered the palace like this, wouldn''t they also be drenched in water? Would they be extra merciful and allow them to drive into the palace in a car?


    They are... after all, children, growing up.


    But this thought disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    No! Can''t get used to them.


    Fang Jifan¡¯s disciple, who passed the second-class Jinshi examination, was beaten to death. Would it be a big deal if he begged for rain? Just give such a big attention? In the past, it was because the prince was too pampered that he was domineering and made trouble every day. This is something he is used to!


    So, he calmed down and glanced at Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, Xie Qian, Xiao Jing and Mou Bin who were kneeling on the left and right.


    The five of them were silent, a little dazed.


    People at their level obviously don''t think that Daming really has immortals to help. If there are immortals who can make wind and rain in this world, how could the first emperor have been refining the immortal medicine for so many years, and finally died? If someone can really call the wind and call the rain, what else do they have to do? If you invite someone to call the wind and rain, won''t the country be peaceful and the people safe?


    But the truth is right in front of you.


    In the world, is there really such a coincidence?


    So, everyone looked at the **** who came to report.


    "Say!"


    Emperor Hongzhi said eagerly.


    "The Taoist praying for rain is called Li Chaowen, and he is Fang Jifan''s nephew..."


    Emperor Hongzhi knew this in advance, but Emperor Hongzhi had long forgotten about this Taoist named Li Chaowen.


    "At noon, although it was Li Daoren''s practice, the rain still didn''t fall. His Royal Highness, suddenly burst into tears..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sullenly.


    This fits the image of his son so well, but he doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    The little **** continued: "Your Highness, the Crown Prince, is so sad that he wants to die. He said that God is not benevolent, and the people are miserable. As a Crown Prince, he feels like sitting on pins and needles, and he is in such pain. If God wants to punish Daming, His Highness, the Crown Prince, is willing to die to thank God. I only ask God to help you." It rained down to save the soldiers and civilians. At that time, His Highness the Crown Prince really wanted to die, but fortunately Uncle Xinjian tried his best to stop him...Afterwards, nectar fell from the sky, and everyone in Zhan Shi''s mansion was moved with emotion, and everyone cried. In a blink of an eye, heavy rain poured down..."


    Snapped¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up suddenly, this time, even he lost his composure.


    He slapped the imperial case hard, stood up, and stared at the eunuch: "Is that true?"


    "It''s true, the news... has spread."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up and looked at the beam.


    The eyes were red, and the lips were trembling.


    Liu Jian and everyone, took a deep breath.


    And Xiao Jing and Mou Bin looked at each other, and seemed to understand something in their hearts, showing ecstasy.


    His Royal Highness, you are wise.


    In today''s world, it is not as good as in the past. How could Xiao Jing, the number one **** in the palace, not see through His Majesty''s thoughts?


    In all dynasties, the prince has lived a hard life. He must be wise, but he cannot be wise. Although there is a bond of flesh and blood between the monarch and his ministers, father and son are also guarded against each other.


    But only in the Hongzhi Dynasty, these did not exist at all.


    The current emperor has only one son, the prince.


    The current emperor does not only have the crown prince as his son, but puts all his expectations on His Highness the crown prince.


    The current emperor has only one wife in his life, not even a concubine. With such affection, one can imagine that his sense of responsibility to the family far exceeds that of any emperor.


    So, at any time, the emperor may be afraid that the prince''s wings are too full, and he is afraid that his subjects will love the prince too much.


    But today, His Majesty only hates that the subjects don''t love the Crown Prince enough, and that His Highness the Crown Prince is not wise enough.


    This burst of crying, this time of looking for life and death, in an instant, the credit for asking for rain fell on the prince, not a Taoist.


    The prince shared the worries of the emperor, which is filial piety.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince does not bear the suffering of the people to suffer from drought, this is wise.


    Just an hour ago, the common people were fanned to show their dissatisfaction with the imperial court, but now, once this matter spreads, not only the image of His Royal Highness who loves the people will be established, but also the deeds of this son of heaven being favored by heaven will be spread Arrived at Yune.


    All the gossip, all the rumours, only in an instant, self-defeating.


    How could Emperor Hongzhi not be excited.


    "Your Majesty''s benevolence is so far. If the subjects know it, they will all praise and congratulate Your Majesty." Xiao Jing fell down, you see, after a heavy rain, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan happily took the whole bowl of credit, but Xiao Jing also wanted to follow Take a sip of soup.


    Mou Bin did not dare to hesitate: "Congratulations, Your Majesty."


    Liu Jian and others all smiled happily. Your Highness, the Crown Prince, is really becoming more and more like a wise gentleman.


    Of course, the interpretations of civil servants and factory guards are different.


    Liu Jian, Xie Qian, and Li Dongyang were more concerned about the prince''s performance. Originally, this was a private prayer for rain. To be honest, all the officials were holding their noses and walking around the road.


    But now it seems that this is no longer a pure rain praying activity.


    Praying for rain is more like accusing the heavens of sinning oneself.


    In the name of the prince, I confessed my negligence to the heavens, and then Wan Fang was guilty, and I bowed to the guilt, so I beg the heavens to punish only myself.


    Very standard sin template, a textbook model.


    Then, Liu Jian and others have a new understanding of this.


    Girls who can laugh will not be too bad luck.


    Ah, no, for civil servants, the emperor and prince who know how to admit their mistakes and blame themselves, will not be too bad.


    Liu Jian looked at Emperor Hongzhi excitedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and looked at the beams of the house. It seemed that he lost his composure, so he didn''t want to lose his manners in front of his courtiers. His throat seemed to be blocked, so he cleared his throat and said: "Very well, the prince is doing something, I can rest assured gone."


    Naturally... knowing a son is like a father.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know what kind of urine the prince was.


    Didn¡¯t the **** speak very clearly?


    Fang Jifan had quick eyes and quick hands, and hugged the prince, so that no catastrophe was caused.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart is like a mirror, he knows that now, this timely rain, all the praises, all the credits, everything that shattered the conspiracy of the beggar gang, and now, are all concentrated on Zhu Houzhao.


    "Fang Jifan... is also very good." Under the emotion, Emperor Hongzhi did not use too many words to praise and praise.


    "They haven''t come yet?" Emperor Hongzhi looked even more anxious as he watched the pouring rain outside the warm pavilion.


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan arrived outside the Meridian Gate, got out of the car and walked.


    Although the **** who greeted them had already prepared coir raincoats for the two of them, Fang Jifan was still shivering from the cold.


    I shot myself in the foot when I moved a rock. I begged for rain, but I became a drowned rat.


    Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan trembling. After all, he had been riding and shooting since he was a child, and his body was strong: "Old Fang, are you cold? I will undress you..."


    "No." Fang Jifan thought to himself, do I dare to wear your robe?


    "How about you get closer, I will cover you."


    Fang Jifan faced the wind, stepped on the stagnant water, and walked faster.


    Zhu Houzhao hurried to catch up: "Look at this rain, we really asked for it? Hehe...hehe..."


    He still can¡¯t believe it. Although he was drowned and the coir raincoat on his body was heavy from the rain, he was happy.


    Fang Jifan ignored him, and finally rushed to the outside of the Nuan Pavilion. While waiting for the eunuch''s notification, he took off his bamboo hat and coir raincoat, but his clothes were already soaked through, and even the bun on his head was broken. Draped in the back.


    So he adjusted his clothes reluctantly, and listened to the inside saying: "His Royal Highness, Xinjian Bosu, please have an audience."


    The two entered the warm pavilion, and immediately became the focus of the people in the pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that the two were drenched, and Fang Jifan was covering his nose, almost sneezing, so he frowned: "Go and change into clean clothes first, and burn the earth dragon."


    In summer, Emperor Hongzhi was reluctant to burn the earth dragon. The reason why this warm pavilion is warm pavilion is because of its special flue is set up in the sandwich wall and underground. And protruding from the sandwich wall, no matter how cold the weather is, the inside of the warm pavilion can be as warm as spring.


    It¡¯s just that the fuel required for this is huge. Normally, Emperor Hongzhi would not be willing to burn it, let alone this time.


    He is a very mean person.


    It''s rare to be generous today.


    So Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao led them to the side hall, changed into clean clothes, and then came back. At this moment, they felt comfortable, Fang Jifan took on a new look, and saluted: "Fang Jifan, I have met Your Majesty, long live my emperor. "


    Zhu Houzhao at the side also saluted, but Emperor Hongzhi, who had finally calmed down, obviously didn''t have the time to talk to Zhu Houzhao, but stared at Fang Jifan, and said word by word: "What''s going on with this rain, please report it in detail. "


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, he knew in his heart that it was a set of rhetoric to outsiders, but in the palace, the people standing here are the most intelligent and insightful people in the world, and if he still uses that set of explanations, It doesn''t make sense.


    "The minister... obeys the order."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tell me, you may not believe it. When Tiger was studying, his socks were not washed for several months, and his bedding was not washed for several years. He was lazy. Now it is five times a day, sitting in front of the computer for more than ten hours a day, 15,000 words a day, and there is no interruption until now. Well, it can be regarded as a conscientious author, but why is there so little support? It is unscientific.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： The overall situation has been decided

    Chapter 191 The overall situation has been decided


    Fang Jifan paused, hesitated for a while, and then raised his eyes. At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi looked at him with burning eyes.


    Fang Jifan naturally knew what the emperor wanted to hear, so he said firmly without the slightest hesitation.


    "In this world, there is no Dragon Lord at all."


    "..."


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s first reaction was to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Influenced by the former emperor, Emperor Hongzhi was very disgusted with the theory of ghosts.


    He didn''t even believe that there were gods saying that.


    But such a miraculous thing just happened, which made him feel shaken and a little uneasy.


    If there are really ghosts in the world, then after he ascended the throne, he drove away many swindling Taoists. Wouldn''t this completely shake the foundation of the evils he eradicated?


    Now, these words came out of Fang Jifan''s mouth, and he felt a sense of relief.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was not as excited as before, Fang Jifan spoke in detail.


    "Then Li Daoren, that is, the minister''s nephew, doesn''t know how to call the wind and rain. The reason why the crown prince and the minister pray for rain is not to pretend to be a ghost, but because people in the world firmly believe that God has not favored Daming, and there are even rumors and rumors. , saying that His Majesty is no longer the Son of Heaven."


    The son of heaven is the son of heaven, who is ordered by heaven and has the sole command of the government; this is the foundation of the emperor''s power, and this set of theories has been passed down from source to source.


    Therefore, almost all rulers choose to accept this set of theories.


    But here comes the problem again, being ordered by heaven is a double-edged sword. It not only proves the legitimacy of the imperial power, but at the same time, it may also become a sword that stabs the imperial power.


    So, there is the "Chen Shengwang" in the belly of the fish, and there is one eye of the stone man, jumping the Yellow River and turning the world.


    The masses of people are always very creative.


    Fang Jifan used this as a spear to attack the shield of rumors and rumors. After the heavy rain, all the rumors were vulnerable to a single blow and collapsed without attack.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded again and again, his bright eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked thoughtful. The next moment, his eyebrows moved inadvertently, and he said with a light smile.


    "The Qing family''s handling is the most appropriate."


    If there is no such prayer for rain, even if it rains, so what, the rumors will still be full of tricks, even if they are not as rampant as before, they will never stop.


    But now, the world is quiet.


    And these were all Fang Jifan''s ideas. This begging for rain shattered all the rumors. Even so, Emperor Hongzhi was still very curious, so he raised his eyes and stared at Fang Jifan, asking puzzledly.


    "But, how do you know that it will rain today?"


    At this time, Fang Jifan had no choice but to continue to make up lies. His handsome face revealed sincerity, and he smiled lightly at Emperor Hongzhi.


    "When I was young, I was taught by a Taoist. Your Majesty must have known about it."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused, why did he turn to the Taoist again.


    Fang Jifan didn''t care whether Emperor Hongzhi doubted himself at the moment, but continued to speak.


    "This man is quite good at observing the sky, and taught me some knowledge. After observing the sky, I expected that it is very likely to rain today."


    He deliberately said it was very likely, but did not dare to say 100%, in order to leave room for it.


    Although Fang Jifan is a brain-dead boy, he is not stupid. If he can really observe the sky, the accuracy rate is still so high. If he is **** at that time, he will be hung on the observatory all day long to give weather forecasts, which will be miserable.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes when he heard the words, and looked thoughtful again. At this time, he had a new understanding of Fang Jifan.


    This guy does things... reassuring, but his words are a little...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something, his brows furrowed, he stared at Fang Jifan and asked.


    "But what if there is no rain?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jian, then at Xiao Jing, embarrassed to say.


    Zhu Houzhao, on the other hand, kept holding back. Seeing that Fang Jifan was silent and finally had a chance to speak, he grinned his teeth and said with a lot of negative energy: "The Taoist couldn''t pray for rain, so he was naturally **** and killed to sacrifice to heaven."


    "..."


    This is really a big game of chess.


    All of a sudden, the Snapper fell silent.


    At this moment, Liu Jian''s face turned green.


    Xiao Jing and Mou Bin looked at Fang Jifan appreciatively, with faint smiles on the corners of their mouths.


    Fang Jifan felt the strange eyes cast by Xiao Jing and Mou Bin, and said in his heart, what kind of eyes are you, don¡¯t appreciate me, I am not the kind of person with unrighteous views, I am a good person, how can I be so wicked.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt depressed.


    But he knew that he couldn''t care about these details anymore.


    In general, Fang Jifan''s affairs are handled very well.


    He glared at Zhu Houzhao: "Nonsense!"


    Zhu Houzhao knew that he had said something wrong, so he bowed his head in a hurry and dared not make a sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief. Praying for rain was an explanation to his subjects. Those who believed in the destiny would naturally believe in praying for rain. If so, then the matter of praying for rain cannot be exposed. He was silent for a moment , looking at Fang Jifan, with a gentle voice.


    "Jifan, I can''t believe that you even understand astronomical phenomena. I was thinking, what else is hidden in your belly?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan almost uttered a sentence, does the scientific concept of development count... I can sing, there has never been a savior, and there has never been a fairy emperor...


    Of course, he dared not say. Otherwise, the brain disease will not be able to save yourself.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan with a smile on his face.


    "Now tell me, what are you hiding? I want to hear it, lest I should be surprised like today."


    Fang Jifan thought about it, but became serious: "I still have a unique secret skill."


    Emperor Hongzhi was suddenly interested, his eyes became hot, and he stared straight at Fang Jifan.


    "Let me tell you."


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister can let one mu of dry land harvest twenty stones of grain."


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the Snapper became quiet.


    It seems that even breathing has stopped.


    The mu in the Ming Dynasty was about the same as that in the later generations. The former was about 614 square meters, while the latter was 660 square meters.


    But right now, the average yield per mu of Daming is mostly around two stones, and the stone of Daming is almost equal to one hundred and twenty catties, that is to say, one mu of land can harvest two hundred and fifty catties of grain, which is not too bad. up.


    Of course, there is a geographical problem involved here. The land in the south is more fertile, and it is possible to harvest three stones per mu, while in the north, there are mostly dry land, and the yield of two stones is considered to be the sky. Famine, not to mention two stones, even one stone cannot be guaranteed.


    Fang Jifan spoke very loudly, saying that the dry land can produce twenty shi of grain.


    This is nearly a thousand catties.


    Yiqianjin per mu... What does it mean?


    Emperor Hongzhi could not imagine.


    Liu Jian and others were also stunned, and they couldn''t even imagine it.


    That is to say, the original 30 mu of land can support a family, and then, four or five mu of land can maintain food and clothing for a family?


    The atmosphere is in this silence, after a long time... a long time


    Sudden¡­


    Xie Qian couldn''t help laughing, "Haha..."


    It¡¯s not broken. Although Xie Qian is still prudent, he is old and has a playful side. At least...he thinks Fang Jifan¡¯s joke is very interesting.


    Mu can produce a thousand catties, he Xie Qian took off his head as a kick. Of course, this is just a joke, harmless.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang both smiled.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face froze for a short time, and he couldn''t help being happy. He was in a particularly good mood today. Looking at the rain outside, he thought that soon, rumors would spread everywhere that His Royal Highness is wise and loves the people like a child.


    This son is not worried, but Emperor Hongzhi is wholeheartedly for his good. I just wish I could give him my heart.


    Fang Jifan is so open-minded, he is so unconventional even when joking, um... But, he has worked hard this time. At the beginning, it seemed correct to let Fang Jifan accompany him to read the East Palace.


    Fang Jifan was depressed.


    what''s going on.


    What I said is true.


    But in the end, even I laughed.


    To tell the truth, if I hadn¡¯t been a man in two lifetimes, if someone dared to tell me that growing grain would yield a harvest of one mu of grain, Fang Jifan would have written the characters upside down if he didn¡¯t break his leg.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Fang Jifan was speechless, and simply laughed louder: "Hahahahahahaha..." The sound shook the rubble, covering all the laughter.


    In the warm pavilion, the atmosphere of joy permeated.


    "Very good." Emperor Hongzhi didn''t puncture Fang Jifan''s bullshit. It is understandable that young people are aggressive and bragging: "Fang Qing''s family, you have made great achievements this time, and I will let you live in the farm and wait for your mother." When the grain that yields twenty shi comes out, you will have to be rewarded heavily. As for that Taoist..."


    I will reward you very much, but it is a pity that when the time comes... I feel like the leaders in my previous life. They are all young men who work hard. I value you very much. If you work overtime, you will be promoted by then.


    Human nature is common.


    Of course, Fang Jifan¡¯s aspirations are in Longquan Temple. Next, it¡¯s time for his nephew to show his ambitions. Fang Jifan said: ¡°My surname is Li, and I¡¯m your nephew.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi put away his smile, and said seriously: "This Taoist has made meritorious deeds in praying for rain, and he will be granted the title of Daoist Immediately and given the title of Dharma Protector."


    A real Dharma protector.


    A real person, rising.


    The most frightening thing is that this person was just an inconspicuous Taoist priest. Daming has always been stingy with the title of real person.


    The real person bestowed by Zhengyi can be counted with two hands. How can Li Chaowen He De? With his luck, qualifications, and his poor IQ, he will not be called a real person in this life, but he will be lower than a real person. A first-level ''superior'' is unthinkable.


    Now, a prayer for rain directly made Li Chaowen the best of the new generation of "Chao" characters in the north. In terms of official status, he is almost on the same level as Fang Jifan''s brother Puji Zhenren.


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief, the overall situation has been settled!


    He was delighted in his heart, and said: "On behalf of my nephew, thank you, Your Majesty, my emperor is long live, I am aware of the details, and I will all bathe in the grace of God..."


    "That''s enough." Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, and then, looking at the rain outside, he suddenly lost his mind and said to himself: "If you can produce twenty shi per mu, what will it be like?" What about the scene?"


    In his heart, perhaps...Fang Jifan may have just made a small joke, but this small joke seemed to hit the depths of his heart all at once.


    If this is the case, it must be a remarkable spectacle of prosperity.


    It''s a pity that there is no such magic in this world.


    Shaking his head, Emperor Hongzhi smiled.


    ¡­


    Ask for support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Exhale and raise eyebrows

    Chapter 192 Exhale and raise eyebrows


    It''s just that when Emperor Hongzhi was smiling, a bit of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his slightly raised mouth were rippling with bitterness.


    He laughed, but he knew it was impossible. Doubling the grain production could still be called auspicious, but if the grain production increased by five or ten times, it would be classified as a fantasy.


    If it is possible, unless it is a miracle.


    It is precisely because this kind of thing is out of reach that I dreamed about it just now, but after looking forward to it, when I faced this reality, I could only laugh.


    The smile on the corner of Emperor Hongzhi''s mouth became more bitter.


    The only thing I can say about myself is that Fang Jifan and the prince finally did not lose face and made great contributions.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood, probably because of too much work, his body looked a little hunched, and then he remembered something, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and he gave orders in a cold voice.


    "Let''s dispatch the factory guards. Within ten days, I will wipe out the gang of beggars and arrest the leader of the gang."


    Before, the imperial court did not dare to act rashly, because they were afraid of throwing a rat weapon. Once they hit, they would go to war, and a big fight would very likely cause public grievances. Now, this public grievance has disappeared for the time being, so it is bound to be resolutely eradicated against the Huimen.


    Xiao Jing and Mou Bin looked at each other, and they immediately felt a lot of pressure.


    But still had to say respectfully: "Observe the order."


    ...


    Ministry of Rites, Department of Daolu.


    The head of the Daolu Department has already completed all the procedures, and even the name of Li Chaowen has been deleted from the Daolu.


    The last procedure should be to issue a letter to the Tianshi Mansion in Longhu Mountain.


    If there is no objection from Tianshi Mansion.


    From then on, there will never be another Taoist named Li Chaowen in this world.


    It''s just that the thunderbolt from the blue sky made the principal named Wang Ming fall to the ground in an instant. He looked sideways, squinted his eyes, and looked at the sky with a pale face.


    Outside, there are already dark clouds and strong winds.


    Obviously, a heavy rain is coming.


    Director Wang already felt that he was going crazy, his eyes widened in horror.


    It''s going to rain.


    He suddenly thought of the praying for rain in the East Palace.


    Countless scenes flashed through my mind one by one.


    His face was miserable, the corners of his mouth turned white, and his whole body was trembling. Then he remembered that not long ago, a small Taoist from Longquan Temple came to the Ministry of Rites and gave him a wad of Daming treasures.


    This treasure is still in my sleeve.


    He clutched his cuffs fiercely, this treasure...


    The next moment, he couldn''t help shivering, and then rushed to the office of the Ministry of Rites in a hurry.


    The official position of the Ministry of Rites is not high on the surface, but the Ministry of Rites has great power. Not only can it refute unreasonable orders given to the Ministry of Rites by the palace, but it also has the power to supervise the various departments of the Ministry of Rites.


    The young man raised his eyes in some puzzlement, and saw Mr. Wang coming out of breath, frowning slightly, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, and was about to ask, but he didn''t speak yet.


    Director Wang immediately angrily slapped a wad of Daming banknotes on the copybook in progress.


    "Shameful!" Master Wang cursed righteously.


    "The Taoists of Longquan Temple are so shameful that people outside Fang, in order to eliminate dissidents and attack their own fellows, actually sent people to send money to me. Daoji, scare!"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth with a ferocious face.


    "Zhang Chaoxian, a shameless person, a bitch, underestimates me, Wang Ming, as a person. He thinks that with money, he can buy this official, teach him to be a minion, and do such unconscionable things. Come and see. Look, here is the bribe he sent."


    At this time, it seemed that no matter how much he scolded, he couldn''t get rid of his anger. As he cursed, Wang Ming''s tone became vicious.


    "I, Wang Ming, have a bare family with nothing to worry about. I love everything, but the thing I don''t love the most is money. Can money be used to buy off imperial court officials? Can money... be used to teach ghosts to grind? He was blinded by eating lard. , has reached the point of insanity, shameless!"


    The young man was awe-inspiring, looking at the awe-inspiring Master Wang, he couldn''t help admiring him.


    He cheered up, and comforted him with a smile.


    "Master Wang, please calm down. What''s the matter, let''s talk about it in detail from beginning to end."


    Principal Wang slapped the copywriting, out of breath, and said coldly angrily.


    "I can''t explain it in detail. I am so angry that I am an official. I am an official, and I follow the principles of a saint. I have always refused money and wealth thousands of miles away. A Longquan temple is still a "superior" conferred by the imperial court. , I actually tried to bribe this official in vain, I am terrified when I think about it carefully, this world has become so corrupt, look, look, this is dirt, this official wants to catch it, but now people get the stolen goods, For such a shameless and despicable person, I, Wang Ming, cannot live with him!"


    ...


    Heavy rain is majestic.


    Before Li Chaowen returned to the mountain, news spread that Junior Brother Li was about to be made a real person.


    In fact, whether the news is true or not, it doesn¡¯t really matter. Now, when it rains, the imperial court will never be stingy with rewards.


    But in Luzu Palace, Zhang Chaoxian spurted out a mouthful of old blood, his wrinkled face was bloodless, as white as a piece of paper, very ugly.


    Beside him, there were already many upright and awe-inspiring juniors.


    "Senior brother! I can''t help it anymore. Usually you do a lot of evil and make this Longquan temple a mess. All the juniors dare not speak out. You act arbitrarily, but the law of heaven recurs, and the retribution is not good. We are all cultivators. You can bear it for a while, but you can''t bear it forever. You said to yourself, how much property you are greedy for, don''t deny it. You have been repairing and repairing the Zhuangzi of the old house in Baoding. Where is the money? here?"


    All the juniors already understood Zhang Chaoxian''s situation at this moment, so naturally they wouldn''t be polite to him, and everyone attacked him with righteousness and awe.


    "I know that you stole Widow Zhang. Widow Zhang has no one to rely on. The man in the family is dead. If you see an opportunity, you will run there every few days."


    "We cultivators, how can we allow such a black sheep, you have made a few of your nephews into Taoism, and they eat and drink spicy food in the temple. Do you think others don''t know? I heard them secretly calling you uncle. "


    "Shameless!"


    "Bah!"


    Suddenly, foam was flying, countless scandals, some were not, and everyone was talking about it, as if suddenly possessed by a moral king, all of them were full of disdain for Zhang Chaoxian.


    "We want to report to Master, and drive this black sheep out of the gate."


    "I also heard that he wants to buy a channel recorder to harm our Junior Brother Chaowen!"


    "Something worse than a dog!"


    Zhang Chaoxian couldn''t argue with his words, he just felt very stuffy, he held his chest and looked at the juniors surrounding him, he knew that if he refuted a word, he would probably fight with fists, the prestige accumulated in the past was wiped out now, so He was frightened and angry, and blood spurted out like a canopy.


    "Poof..."


    Blood spilled all over the ground, and also on his body, soaking his Taoist robe. He looked extremely embarrassed, but no one sympathized with him. Apart from crusade, he was insulting.


    "Brother, your days are over."


    "A dirty person like you shouldn''t stay in our Longquan Temple."


    Zhang Chaoxian could only hold his chest and tremble, but at this moment, a little Taoist priest hurried up the mountain and came to Luzu Hall.


    "Uncle Chaowen is going up the mountain."


    As soon as Junior Brother Chaowen came back, the Taoists were immediately overjoyed, they didn''t even hold an umbrella, but rushed to the mountain gate in the rain, and the whole group was soaked like rats, but no one cared.


    Far away, a sedan chair came slowly, and the sedan chair fell. Before Li Chaowen got out of the sedan chair, a little Taoist priest in the rain opened an oil umbrella and stood in front of the sedan chair, but he was already drowned.


    Li Chaowen got off the sedan chair and walked a few steps slowly. The little Taoist priest followed him step by step with an umbrella in his hand. Although the rain was heavy, it didn''t fall on Li Chaowen at all.


    All the Taoist priests saluted Li Chaowen in embarrassment despite the rain: "I have seen the senior brother (brother)..."


    Li Chaowen put his hands behind his back, snorted coldly, and didn''t even look at them from the corner of his eyes, because he knew that from this moment on, his life was completely different.


    There is no need to be polite to these brothers, brothers, and nephews.


    He looked into the Taoist temple, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said lightly to everyone: "Oh, you have worked hard."


    The tone is light and fluffy, very lazy.


    "Brother..." A Taoist stepped forward and said flatteringly.


    "Brother, please climb the mountain. Master is still meditating, but if you want to come, I will see you soon. And... Zhang Chaoxian, who is not as good as a dog, has troubled our Longquan Temple for many years. Now, the matter has been revealed, and I still need to be dealt with by brother... Brother wants to come Are you hungry, in the dining hall..."


    Li Chaowen slowly stretched out the hand behind his back, pressed it down, and spoke calmly.


    "Okay, I''m not hungry."


    In a blink of an eye, the person who used to call himself Xiaodao has now called himself me.


    But everyone didn''t feel a sense of disobedience. At this time, looking at this senior brother (brother) Chaowen, there was a special majesty, just like Zhang Chaoxian back then, with admiration and respect in his eyes.


    Everyone laughed: "I admire Xiaodao very much..."


    "Don''t say these flattering words." Li Chaowen put his hands back on his waist again, his voice is softer than before, and he speaks slowly, not because of weak breath, but because... From now on, even if he speaks with only Mosquitoes are so big, everyone in Longquan Temple has to listen with their ears open except the master.


    Because...he...is a man who once called wind and rain...


    He sighed deeply in his heart, it is really different today, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, and he said to everyone with a half-smile.


    "I''m not Zhang Chaoxian. I don''t like to hear these flattery words. We cultivators should be indifferent and not secular."


    Every word he said was accompanied by the sound of rain, but all the brothers and sisters tried their best to hear his words clearly.


    After he finished speaking, everyone applauded: "That''s right, brother (brother) is high-spirited, indifferent to fame and fortune, saves the people and common people, has profound Taoism, not as good as the small way, admire, admire..."


    Li Chaowen didn''t have the slightest expression fluctuation on his face, he raised his head and spoke out lightly.


    "Let''s go up the mountain."


    But at this moment.


    The sound of horseshoes sounded.


    The fast horse hurried, and all the Taoists looked at the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    The person who came was Deng Jian who was in front of Fang Jifan.


    Deng Jian was ordered to convey the instructions of his young master. He was out of breath, wearing a coir raincoat, and galloped on the horse. When he got outside the mountain gate, he got off his horse and said, "Which one is Daoren Li? I am here by order of Uncle Xin..."


    Create a new...


    Only hearing the words Xin Xin Bo, Li Chaowen, who had his hands behind his back just now, slapped and knelt at Deng Jian''s feet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Evil prevails

    Chapter 193 The Evil Manifests the Righteous


    See Li Chaowen bow down.


    Everyone... was stunned.


    Uncle Xinjian, everyone naturally knows who it is, isn''t this his uncle?


    But the problem is, even if the uncle is here, it''s enough to do a salute, so why kneel.


    What''s more, Li Chaowen has changed from a pheasant to a phoenix now, and even... this time it is very likely that he will soar into the sky and become a real person.


    This real person is a second-rank Taoist.


    Even when the Ming Dynasty was founded, the original Zhengyi celestial masters were all called real people.


    It was still in the Hongwu Dynasty, when Zhang Yuchu, the celestial master, came on a pilgrimage to see Emperor Gao, the Taizu of the Ming Dynasty. When the **** introduced Zhang Yuchu as a real person, Emperor Gao shouted: "Is there a teacher in the sky? Change the name to the real person."


    Thus, the Tianshi Mansion in Longhu Mountain was once changed to the Real Man Mansion, and the hereditary celestial masters all called themselves real people.


    It wasn''t until later, after Emperor Taizu Gao, that people called them Heavenly Masters again, but even Zhang Tianshi was actually only the title of a real person, and the number of real people bestowed by Ming Dynasty was only seven or eight, very few. Li Zhenren, a Xinjian uncle, may not be afraid.


    But¡­


    The person who came was not the uncle, but a servant of the Fang family.


    Looking at Deng Jiana hiding under the coir raincoat and wearing a green dress, he is clearly a servant, not an important person.


    But in the face of such a servant, Li Chaowen knelt down, with a particularly pious and respectful expression on his face, not at all as calm and calm as when he was talking to everyone just now.


    For a dog in Fang''s family, he had to show respect, which surprised everyone, and even stared at him with wide-eyed eyes, all with incredible expressions.


    But Li Chaowen knew in his heart at this moment, and he was very clear, who gave everything to him.


    He also has self-knowledge. If the uncle can kill Zhang Chaoxian by himself, he can also pinch his fingers and kill himself.


    The shadow of the uncle gave him a feeling of being breathless.


    Now he has become a Taoist who calls the wind and rain, and in the future, he is very likely to be named a real person, succeeding Zhang Chaoxian, and becoming the master of Longquan Temple. Even in the future, he will have many disciples and grandchildren, but he understands better than anyone else. I am nothing.


    The person who can predict the destiny is the uncle, he has achieved himself.


    If he wants to maintain his present, he has to show respect to his uncle. As for other people''s eyes, is it important?


    It seemed important, but he didn''t care.


    I don¡¯t care about a fart, there is no uncle, I am now living on the street, and my life and death are unknown.


    Even Deng Jian was taken aback by his sudden movement. It was raining, and the ground was full of mud. With this kneeling, Li Chaowen, who was still decent just now, turned into a clay figurine in an instant, and he was very embarrassed. .


    But Li Chaowen didn''t seem to care at all, but said respectfully: "Xiao Dao respectfully listens to my uncle''s teachings."


    The rain fell on him, but he didn''t notice it, and he looked like he was enjoying it.


    Seeing the respectful Li Chaowen, Deng Jian seemed timid instead, thinking, this person must have a brain disorder too, his brows hidden under the coir raincoat frowned, and the next moment he couldn''t help but speak embarrassingly.


    "Young Master said, the drought has lasted for so long, and the Zhuangzi of Longquan Temple has not been reclaimed so far. Now it is the middle of the year, and it may be too late to plant other grains. From now on, all farm households must plant old ginseng from Xishan. Who dares to plant it?" If not, the rented land will be taken back immediately.¡±


    The Taoists behind were in an uproar.


    What a thousand-year-old ginseng, I haven''t heard of it, it''s just nonsense.


    The farm is the biggest source of income for Longquan Temple. Although Longquan Temple is a diversified business, such the largest expenditure is not a joke. How can it rashly plant other crops, and they are still unheard of crops. Now, taking advantage of the rain , I have to rush to grow grain, and maybe I can collect some grain at the end of the year.


    Such things, of course, can''t be easily agreed, and accidents will happen.


    If you agree, it will ruin Longquan audience.


    Therefore, all the Taoists opened their eyes wide, staring at Li Chaowen who was kneeling on the ground, expecting him to reject such an unreasonable request.


    However, Li Chaowen did not hesitate at all, but said solemnly.


    "Xiaodao is taught, please report back to the uncle, this is a trivial matter, since the uncle has ordered, Xiaodao will never fail to obey."


    Answer... I agree...


    All the Taoists were terrified, looked at Li Chaowen in confusion, the corners of their mouths trembling slightly, did they just agree?


    Li Chaowen ignored everyone''s gaze, but stood up and sent Deng Jian off respectfully with a smile.


    "Walk slowly, it''s raining, the path is slippery."


    Deng Jian rode his horse and quickly returned to his command.


    As soon as Li Chaowen turned around, he saw countless dumbfounded Taoists. Just now he was honest and respectful, but when he turned around, he regained the arrogance with his eyes above his head.


    "Zhang Chaoxian..."


    When the Taoists heard about Zhang Chaoxian, they couldn''t help pricking up their ears.


    Li Chaowen narrowed his eyes and stared at the Taoist temple, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he said lightly: "I will report his crimes to the Tianshi Mansion and the Daolu Department, you should take it as a warning... "


    Hoo...


    All the Taoist priests in the rain felt a little bit in their hearts. They believed that Zhang Chaoxian was completely over.


    A Taoist who just summoned the wind and called the rain and solved the great trouble for the imperial court, Dao Lusi probably enshrined him as a father. broadcast, and he must be responsive to Li Chaowen''s requests.


    In the Longquan temple, except for the master, whoever blocks Li Chaowen will die! Zhang Chaoxian, this old dog, is destined to end.


    Everyone was stunned, originally there were people who wanted to persuade, that old ginseng is really suspicious, it is better to be cautious. Or, open up dozens of acres of land and try to plant it first, and the tenants and farmers may not agree to that.


    But now...the person who wants to persuade has already rotted all these words in his stomach.


    Everyone cheered and jumped for joy: "Senior brother (brother), get back to the source, except Zhang Chaoxian, an old dog, and let us see justice in Longquan."


    Li Chaowen dusted off the mud on his body, glanced at the Taoists casually, and smiled slightly: "Of course, after all... evil does not prevail!"


    ...


    It is bright.


    The torrential rain for several days in a row almost flooded Zhu Houzhao, who was so frightened that he had the urge to pack his bags and run away.


    When the rain stopped, he breathed a long sigh of relief. If it was difficult to beg for rain, but the capital was flooded, it would be very bad.


    Today is a big day. After the palace examination, after the palace examination of the new champion, the officials from the Ministry of Officials and the Ministry of Rituals will hold the imperial decree and ring the gong to clear the way, while our champion Ouyang Zhi is wearing a red robe and a hat with a palace flower. He is a steed, walking on the imperial street of the imperial city, accepting congratulations from all the people, because he has the emperor''s imperial decree, no matter what officials, they must kneel down to greet the imperial decree, kowtow to the imperial decree, and shout long live.


    Ouyang Zhi was sitting on the tall horse, with tears of excitement in his eyes, the gong in front of the road cleared the way, and then he was holding the first place in Yijia, Qianqiu Enrong and other brands. Ouyang Zhi thought that when he got married back then, he was also such a tall horse , is also so arrogant.


    People who come and go are all envious. The officials in the past knelt down and worshiped beside the imperial road, and he swaggered through the market. This kind of honor is unique.


    If it weren''t for my mentor, how could I be where I am today.


    For a moment, Ouyang Zhi was moved by the scene, looking at the majestic Forbidden City wall and the Bell and Drum Tower not far from the royal road, he burst into tears with excitement.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a banquet in the palace for the new Jinshi.


    This banquet is actually just a formality. In many cases, the emperor just came once and then left.


    Who wants to have dinner with you?


    Emperor Hongzhi was very interested, and led the cabinet scholars to the Jinshen Hall (previously written as the Hall of Supreme Harmony, sorry), and sat down.


    All Jinshi stood up and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around at the crowd, then said with a smile, "Let''s all be flat, Qing and others are all pillars, so there is no need to be polite."


    Everyone sit down.


    Ouyang Zhi, Tang Yin, and Liu Wenshan are ranked first, so they sit at the top.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s majestic eyes fell on Ouyang Zhi. Compared with the excitement of other people, Ouyang Zhi''s calmness gave him a deep impression.


    This young man is really rare, he is so calm.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt emotional in his heart, and the next moment he said with a smile, "Ouyang Qing''s family."


    Quiet¡­


    After a while, Ouyang Zhi was half a beat behind: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but pat his thighs and applaud. He really hides his secrets. This man has the style of a general, and he doesn''t say anything when he speaks maturely. Minister''s demeanor.


    Fang Jifan...the disciples are well-rounded.


    That''s great.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very satisfied, nodding repeatedly, with a smile on his face.


    "Qing is the number one scholar, and I am here to give a banquet, why is Qing not happy?"


    Ouyang Zhi paused again, and then slowly answered: "I don''t like wine and meat."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were bright, and his face was full of color. This statement really won the emperor''s heart.


    He raised his eyebrows, and asked Ouyang Zhi with great interest: "Then, why is Qing so happy?"


    Ouyang Zhi paused for a moment, without any fluctuation in his eyes.


    To be honest, if such a person were to be placed in a later life, it would not be an exaggeration to put him directly in a mental hospital, but here, on this occasion, compared with other people who are surprised, stunned, and terrified, it is extremely rare .


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while, then answered truthfully.


    "When the En House is happy, the subject is happy, but if the En House is not happy, the minister is in constant fear."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback again, this answer was really beyond his expectation, and he was very surprised.


    Immediately, his eyes met Liu Jian''s on one side, and he could feel the appreciation in Liu Jian''s eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi... also appreciated it to the extreme.


    When En Mansion is happy, he is happy, but when En Mansion is not happy, he panics like a stray dog. What is this? This is a respected teacher.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： king worry minister humiliation

    Chapter 194 The king worries about the minister''s humiliation


    Respecting teachers, being filial to relatives, and being loyal to the emperor, in the doctrine of the sages, they are connected by flesh and blood. In the Han Dynasty, the recommendation of talents was called Ju Xiaolian. That is to say, if a person was too filial, he could actually be an official. Why?


    Because a filial child, he will never be too bad, and he will be loyal to the emperor and respect his teacher.


    In the same way, in people''s eyes, a child who respects his teacher will never be too bad. He will definitely be a loyal minister and a filial son.


    This remark won Emperor Hongzhi''s heart. He admired Ouyang Zhi more and more, with a smile on his lips: "Then, I''m here to ask you, which is more important, me or your teacher?"


    When this question was asked, the whole hall was silent.


    I have to say, this question is quite humble.


    The general effect is that I fell into the water with your MA.


    It''s simply frenzied, shameless.


    But obviously, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to try Ouyang Zhi, mainly because this young man was too prudent. Now that such a difficult problem has arisen, he will be at a loss if he thinks about it.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi was wrong.


    Ouyang Zhi still paused for a moment, and replied firmly: "Your Majesty, ministers are more important."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help frowning slightly when he heard the words, his eyes were somewhat confused.


    Many people were surprised. They admired Ouyang Zhi''s stability, but they all gasped at his bold answer.


    Could it be that you, Ouyang Zhi, still want to be unfaithful?


    Emperor Hongzhi did not blame Ouyang Zhi, but felt that Ouyang Zhi''s answer did not satisfy him.


    He put his hands on the copybook, tried his best to show himself as calm as possible, pulled the corner of his mouth lightly, and said lightly: "It seems that I am not as good as the teacher of the Qing family."


    There was a bit of disappointment in his tone.


    "Naturally." Ouyang Zhi thought for a while and replied, "Because my mentor taught me the ''rituals of a ruler and his ministers''."


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was slightly disappointed just now, was surprised. After a short silence, he laughed again: "Fang Jifan is really extraordinary."


    This answer can almost be given full marks. Who is more important, the teacher or the gentleman? is the teacher.


    Why is the teacher important, because the teacher teaches oneself to be loyal to the emperor.


    So... both are considered, and there is no flaw in the slightest.


    Liu Jian stood aside and smiled, as if he was more interested in Ouyang Zhi.


    Although Li Dongyang has been praising Wang Shouren''s benefits.


    However, because Xie Qian is from Zhejiang, he has a good impression of Tang Yin, who is half of his hometown but extremely talented.


    Liu Jian suddenly said: "Ouyang Zhi, have you heard of the Beggar Gang?"


    Ouyang Zhi nodded slightly.


    "I heard from my mentor."


    His three sentences are inseparable from his mentor.


    Liu Jian smiled, but said quietly.


    "The gang of beggars is rampant and has evil intentions. Since you have heard your mentor say it, then, we know that His Majesty has ordered the arrest of the thieves within ten days, but so far, the factory guards are still in vain?"


    Now, half a month has passed, and the factory guards began to lock up many people in the city, but the result was not satisfactory. Although they captured many disciples, the leader of the beggar gang was a None caught.


    This matter became a heart problem for Emperor Hongzhi.


    Xiao Jing, who was on the side, heard Liu Jian suddenly mentioned this matter, and hurriedly stepped forward to plead guilty: "Your servant will die, I can''t share your majesty''s worries...The servant must order Dongchang..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very calm, pressing his hands towards him, interrupting Xiao Jing''s words, but looking at Liu Jian with a pair of bright eyes.


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "How does your teacher evaluate this matter?"


    Ouyang Zhi thought for a while: "The mentor said that if he goes out, it will take ten days, let alone half a month, three days will be enough."


    "..."


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Ouyang Zhi is an honest person, he did repeat what Fang Jifan said.


    Every morning, Fang Jifan would call the disciples together, and then asked Xu Jing to read the residence newspaper, and then he would make a few comments.


    As a mentor, it is only natural to occasionally brag.


    However, every time the teacher''s bragging has come true, for Ouyang Zhi, what the teacher said must not be false.


    Xiao Jing was speechless when he heard it. The factory guards had mobilized countless manpower and material resources, and there was nothing they could do for half a month. You Fang Jifan, He Dehe Neng, a hundred households in the village, dare to boast so much.


    The worst thing is, you can just brag, if you brag for three days, isn¡¯t that a blow to your job?


    How does this allow him to explain to His Majesty, how to explain to the ministers?


    But in fact, he did not catch the thief.


    Xiao Jing didn''t say much, just shook his head with a wry smile.


    "It is understandable that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. However, the matter of apprehending rebels is not as simple as Lingshi thinks."


    He is giving himself a step down.


    Ouyang Zhi shook his head, and said very firmly: "If the teacher says yes, he will."


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian looked at each other, and then Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but took a deep look at Xiao Jing, and said lightly: "Okay, stop arguing."


    This matter, let it go.


    Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want Fang Jifan to brag, which would cause dissatisfaction from the factory guards.


    ¡­


    Coming out of the palace, Xu Jing blamed Ouyang Zhi blindly.


    "Brother, you are really ignorant. Aren''t you trying to harm your mentor? There are tens of thousands of people in the factory guards, so many elites, who specialize in apprehending and inquiring, and they haven''t been able to find the leader of the thief for more than half a month. Let''s just close the door and listen. You are good. If you say it in person, think about it, can people sit still? Doesn''t this mean that the factory guards are all wine bags and rice bags? You don''t know how to be a human..."


    Ouyang Zhi obviously felt that he had made a mistake, so he lowered his head, not daring to say anything.


    A group of people returned to Fang''s house, only to find that their mentor was entertaining a very special guest. The person who came was actually the merchant of Dashi, that is, the ''tip'' offered by the ten thousand-year-old ginseng.


    Fang Jifan was surprised that ''tip'' hadn''t left yet.


    Faisal saluted Fang Jifan with a smile on his face and a flattering tone.


    "Thank you, son''s father, for your help. The boat really came back. The villain is very grateful to you, so I prepared some small gifts. Please don''t dislike him."


    After staying in Daming for a while, his Chinese became more standard.


    Fang Jifan never imagined that his father, who was in Tianjin Wei at the time, would be so reliable, and his father really "lended the net" with a letter.


    After that, Fang Jifan never asked about this matter again, and had long forgotten about it.


    As soon as he heard the tip, Fang Jifan looked at Feisal with a pair of clear eyes, and a nice smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m a person with two sleeves, so I don''t care about gifts. You can show me the gifts."


    Feisal took the gift list with a smile, and Fang Jifan took it. Sure enough, there was nothing interesting, just some ordinary ''silk'' and ''jade''.


    Fang Jifan was not interested, so he couldn''t help but haha: "No, it''s not interesting."


    Silver, he Fang Jifan has plenty.


    He hopes that there will be another ''artifact'' similar to the ten thousand-year-old ginseng.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Jifan revealed a noble look, staring at Feisal with a pair of bright eyes.


    "I don''t like other things, but I only like some flowers and plants. If there are any exotic flowers and plants, it would be good for me to palm them."


    "There are indeed." Feisal said cheerfully: "In addition to the thousand-year-old ginseng, there are actually some goods brought with the ship. However, Daming also has these things, so he dare not offer them. But if you are interested, The villain will bring it next time."


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes, but he was a little bit interested.


    "Very well, take the trouble, now, get out."


    "..." Feisal was stunned.


    So realistic, you were still smiling just now, telling people to get fucked?


    In fact, how did he know that although Fang Jifan hoped that the tip would bring some rare things, he was unwilling to talk to the tip too much. What, do you still want to make friends?


    Feisal had no choice but to leave angrily.


    Fang Jifan stretched his waist, seeing that it was not early, he couldn''t help asking Deng Jian beside him: "Ouyang Zhi and others, went to the palace for a banquet, haven''t you come back yet?"


    Deng Jian said with a smile: "Young master, you have already returned. I saw that you have guests here, so..."


    "Call here." Fang Jifan was shocked.


    A while later, Ouyang Zhi and others came, and naturally told Fang Jifan what happened in the palace.


    Xu Jing smiled wryly and said: "Men, should I send a word to Eunuch Xiao and Commander Mou, and apologize to them, lest they bear grudges against their teacher..."


    Ouyang Zhi also looked ashamed, and hurriedly fell to the ground.


    "The disciple will die, and it will cause trouble for the teacher."


    Fang Jifan raised his head and looked around at the few people. Seeing that they all had expressions of fear, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes and thought about it seriously.


    "Apologize? Why do you have to apologize? Originally, this was a matter for the factory guard. I was too lazy to intervene. I want to farm the land. However, since the factory guard has been in charge of it for so long, you still said that it was a slip of the tongue. There is a solution, tomorrow... I will catch the thief leader."


    Xu Jing was taken aback for a moment, then he looked at Tang Yin and the others in disbelief.


    Teacher really... can catch people?


    In this world, where is there such an easy thing that doesn¡¯t even take three days, but just one day?


    The five disciples all shook their heads in disbelief.


    "But... I have to ask Wang Shouren to help. He has some kung fu, much better than you guys. Hey..." Fang Jifan sighed: "Why are all the students I accept are useless scholars?"


    "..."


    Fortunately, everyone is used to it.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi has something on his mind.


    This concern naturally arose from Ouyang Zhi''s words.


    Within three days, capture the thief...


    Even though Emperor Hongzhi didn''t pursue this matter further, it was because he wanted to keep Xiao Jing''s face.


    Xiao Jing, after all, he has been with him for more than 20 years. When he was in the East Palace, he worked for him.


    The advantage of bragging is that it always leaves an indelible impression, even if you don''t believe it.


    It¡¯s like, when the teacher asked you what your wishes were when you were young, there would always be a friend by your side who wanted to be a president, a great scientist, or a superstar.


    Then, after many, many years, even thirty or forty years, you who moved bricks at that time will still remember the one who made great ambitions but was also moving bricks, and then you can come up with these old materials. Years ago, laughing at him for a lifetime.


    As long as the thief is not eliminated for a day, Emperor Hongzhi will feel like a thorn in his throat. No matter how kind he is, he is the emperor after all. It is only natural for the emperor to destroy the thief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Great work

    Chapter 195 Great Merit


    When you are always doubtful about one thing, it will be hard to erase this deep memory!


    So, in the early morning of the next day, when Xiao Jing carefully combed Emperor Hongzhi''s hair.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at himself in the bronze mirror, Ren Xiaojing rolled up his hair for himself, and put a crown on himself. Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi stared at him, and said lightly: "Xiao Banban..."


    "The servant is here."


    Xiao Jing bowed his body, always smiling.


    "You said... within three days, can you really catch the leader of the thief?" Emperor Hongzhi asked very seriously.


    Xiao Jing''s heart skipped a beat, he thought what happened yesterday was over, but now...


    Fang Jifan, you are ruining people¡¯s jobs. How nice it is for you to plant your land and accompany your reading, but we are eating this bowl of rice.


    Xiao Jing suppressed the gallop in his heart, and could only reply with a smile: "Your Majesty, there are tens of thousands of factory guards all over the capital, and they have worked hard to investigate."


    He didn''t state how professional he was in this kind of thing, he didn''t state how capable he was, but he turned a corner and said that the factory guard was working hard to find out.


    After finishing speaking, he carefully glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, and then saw Emperor Hongzhi in the bronze mirror smiling.


    Obviously, His Majesty the Emperor already understood what he meant.


    Xiao Jing means, look, so many captains and wrestlers are working hard here to investigate, but Fang Jifan keeps saying that within three days, he can easily catch the thief. Isn''t this... just a joke?


    If His Majesty believes in Fang Jifan, then, with so many school captains and warriors who have worked so hard, wouldn''t they be inferior to him as Fang Jifan? If you let them know that His Majesty still believes Fang Jifan''s bragging with his disciples behind closed doors, how heartbreaking it would be.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded towards Xiao Jing.


    "What Xiao Banban said is not unreasonable, it''s just that... this matter needs to be done quickly. It''s been more than half a month, a thief leader, and there is still no result. I don''t mean to blame you and Mou Qing , I know that you have done your best, and it is very hard for so many people in the factory guards to come and go..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked back, took a serious look at Xiao Jing, and said: "Hurry up!"


    "Abiding by the order." Xiao Jing carefully fastened the crown on Emperor Hongzhi, tiptoed back two steps, and saluted again; "My servant is going to Dongchang now, and I will urge you again."


    "Go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Shouren lost weight.


    When Fang Jifan saw him again, he found that Wang Shouren, who was originally thin, looked even thinner.


    Fang Jifan felt uneasy, so he clenched his fist and slammed his chest hard.


    Boom...


    There was a muffled sound, and the punch passed, as if hitting a wall.


    Fang Jifan frowned suddenly, bared his teeth, and cursed while shaking his hands: "You hurt my hands."


    "..." Wang Shouren''s eyes were a little dull, and the punch hit the hollow of his shoulder. He didn''t know what expression to use to look at Fang Jifan.


    He thought he was going crazy.


    Praying for rain...it has become...


    This is already beyond the scope of human beings.


    But is he a fairy?


    Obviously not, if the person in front of him is shaking his hands, baring his teeth, and so confidently accusing Fang Jifan, who should be the victim, of being a fairy. Then, Wang Shouren felt that he should put his head in the latrine to sober up.


    Seeing Fang Jifan blaming himself, Wang Shouren actually felt very guilty, saluted Fang Jifan, and said apologetically, "Uncle Xinjian, I''m very sorry."


    "Forget it." Fang Jifan waved his hand generously before saying, "I called you here to catch a thief."


    In fact, when Wang Shouren was called, he had already noticed something strange.


    As soon as he came in front of Fang Jifan, he saw a group of ragged guards rushing up, each with bright eyes and ready to fight.


    These people... are indeed imperial guards, because they are obviously wearing the fish uniforms of the imperial guards, with a knife straddled, but the clothes are a bit worn out, and there is a smell of earth all over their bodies. A few of them are familiar, isn''t it that when Wang Shouren went to Xishan, Those who carry hoes and plow the fields?


    They... dropped their **** and came to catch the thief...


    Wang Shouren was in a daze.


    "Dare to ask Uncle Xinjian, what kind of thief was caught."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were shining brightly, the light was a bit sharp, faint, very penetrating: "The leader of the gang of beggars!"


    Wang Shouren was startled: "Do you know where he is?"


    "Of course I know, now we have to catch him." Fang Jifan said confidently.


    Wang Shouren''s face changed suddenly.


    This is impossible.


    He is a person who reads the residence newspaper every day. His Majesty has already issued an order to arrest this person. The factory guards have been mobilized everywhere, interrogating everywhere, and even arrested many suspected rebels. They say that he has entered Jinyiwei, but he just keeps silent. It can make you open your mouth, but so far, the leader of the thief still hasn''t disappeared in the slightest.


    Now that Dongchang and Jinyiwei have been bombed, they wish they could dig the entire capital three feet into the ground, so that no one can be found, but you Fang Jifan, who is weak and weak, will know?


    Wang Shouren felt that he had fallen into mental confusion. He no longer knew whether the world in front of him was real or an illusion.


    "Are you going?" Fang Jifan blinked. After all, he was begging for help, so...he behaved very...like a spring breeze today.


    Wang Shouren spoke his mind honestly: "I...don''t...believe it!"


    "What?" Fang Jifan was at a loss.


    Wang Shouren said: "How do you know who the thief leader is, and how do you know where he is?"


    Fang Jifan smiled brightly, and said, "I knew it!"


    "..." Wang Shouren played tricks, he didn''t believe it, but wanted to get to the bottom of it, but Fang Jifan''s answer was very straightforward and clever, which made him depressed again.


    "At least, there are always causes and consequences!" Wang Shouren stuck to his bottom line.


    Fang Jifan''s next move was to look at the sky with his hands behind his back, and then said: "After catching the thief, I just happened to go to Xishan to give a lecture, to explain the truth to my disciples and disciples, and you are one of them."


    Wang Shouren''s gloomy eyes brightened up just in time when he heard it. He felt his heart beat faster, but he pretended to be calm: "Okay, it''s a deal. Uncle Xinjian won''t break his promise and get fat."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "If you don''t dislike it, I can guarantee it with my personality."


    "..." Wang Shouren frowned, and a thought suddenly popped up in his heart, did he board a pirate ship?


    And next, it¡¯s really real action...


    The process of catching the thief also opened Wang Shouren''s eyes.


    A group of people followed Fang Jifan to an ordinary inn.


    This inn is very ordinary. Fang Jifan first asked Zhang Xin to lead a group of people to the backyard, and he led a group of people directly to the main entrance.


    Fang Jifan asked again and again very seriously: "Protect me well and never leave me."


    "Oh." Wang Shouren''s mind was going to explode, he felt...Fang Jifan seemed to be killing the good and pretending to be meritorious.


    These inns have been open for many years, and Wang Shouren has passed by here many times, and occasionally he would see the shopkeepers and staff inside kindly come out to attract customers.


    These... are all evil and vicious thieves?


    But seeing Fang Jifan heaving a sigh of relief, he shouted: "Brothers, come on, don''t leave the thief!"


    The group of imperial guards behind them drew their swords with a huff, and all of them rushed in like a rainbow.


    Although they are the same as the ordinary guard soldiers, they also rely on farming and farming for a living, but after all, they are relatively advanced. The ordinary guard soldiers have completely degenerated into farmers and are also malnourished.


    Most of the imperial guards are from good families, with a good family background and a lot of salary, so they can guarantee their usual food and necessities. When I was farming, I dug the soil and built kilns every day. Although I did hard work, it was also a kind of exercise. I ate enough and worked a lot, but my whole body was lean and imposing.


    In just a moment, the inn is already in chaos!


    Wang Shouren followed Fang Jifan, tense, as if facing an enemy.


    But when the shopkeepers, shopkeepers, and customers who were too late to get dressed were escorted out, Wang Shouren was taken aback, and that''s it...it''s over...


    it''s over¡­


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, grabbed the shopkeeper who was helpless at first glance, held his back, and smiled at him.


    The shopkeeper looks pitiful, and even speaks a little awkwardly: "I...I am not guilty. I am wronged... I am wronged."


    Fang Jifan laughed again, proudly saying, "You''re being wronged, my young master''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and you want to lie to me? Wu Xinjie, the leader of the beggar gang, until now, you still refuse to plead guilty to the law? Haha, it doesn''t matter, you will admit it when the time comes." of."


    Wu Xinjie?


    Hearing these three words, Wang Shouren''s pupils shrank.


    Such a person is the fierce, blue-faced, fang-toothed, scheming Wu Xinjie in the legend, who claims to have a gang of 100,000 people all over the world, plotting evil and causing great trouble for the court?


    Wang Shouren wanted to stroke his forehead, feeling that his IQ was being deeply insulted.


    The shopkeeper was still shouting: "I''m not guilty. I''m not Wu Xinjie. I''m Zhang Zheng. You can find it in the yellow book. I''m wronged!"


    Fang Jifan laughed, but ignored the shopkeeper. Instead, he rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "Hurry up, tie up these rebellious officials and thieves, let''s make great achievements, and wait to have a good time with this hundred households." , tie it tighter, and take it to Xishan first, Zhang Xin..."


    At the beginning, Zhang Xin was still sharpening his sword, but he agreed to catch the rebels, but in the end...he caught a group of such things, and he began to become unconfident: "Baihu, I see..."


    Fang Jifan said righteously: "What are you looking at, hurry up and report to Beizhen Prefecture, and say that you don''t need to trouble them, this man has already been caught, let Jin Yiwei''s brothers rest. Also, this I want to borrow him, tomorrow... take him to class in Xishan, so that I can use it to teach my students some principles of life. Hurry up...do you want me to kick you!"


    Thanks to Zhang Xin¡¯s father¡¯s good teaching, under the majesty of Fang Jifan, Zhang Xin no longer dared to talk back, so he could only rush to Beizhen Fusi without confidence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： its that crazy

    Chapter 196 is so rampant


    Beizhen Fusili.


    It has been half a month since Mou Bin sat in the church in person.


    For the past half a month, he has been out of the house, eating and lodging here.


    His Majesty issued the death order, and the required deadline has already passed six days. Mou Bin felt that he was going crazy, and his whole body was about to collapse.


    Up to now, although the ''rebellious party'' has taken a lot, the rumored leader of the thief has not been whereabouts so far, and seems to have disappeared from this world.


    He was in a tense mood. Almost all the captains and wrestlers of Beizhen Prefecture were released, but so far...no news.


    He even began to doubt life a little bit. Does the rumored beggar gang leader Wu Xinjie, who is full of evil and full of crimes, really exist?


    Melancholy...


    His Majesty maintains Jinyiwei, tens of thousands of people, known as the emperor''s pro-army, what an honor, not to mention spending all kinds of money and food every year.


    But as a result, during the severe drought, Jin Yiwei was helpless against rumors and rumors. Now, the severe drought has been resolved, but so far, people have not been able to catch it.


    Shameful.


    It is not good to do things like this.


    What will His Majesty think of Jin Yiwei?


    The entire capital is already in a state of chaos, and many people were arrested in the imperial prison. Under severe torture, it was discovered that nine out of ten of them had nothing to do with the beggar gang, and more people were just beating beggars. The banner of the gang is just bluffing and deceiving.


    Thinking of this, Mou Bin couldn''t help touching his forehead, he felt very headache.


    He didn''t want to go to such an unjust prison, so he had to let him go again.


    Mou Bin is quite upright among the commanders of Jinyiwei. He has always determined that he will regard Yuan Bin, the former commander of Jinyiwei, as his idol. Therefore, he will check every case repeatedly, just for fear of making the slightest mistake. .


    In the past few days, he sat in the public room, flipping through the files every day, his eyes were red from boiling, and finally realized that everything was in vain.


    But at this moment, hurried footsteps came from outside.


    "Commander Mou." A scribe hurried in and saluted him: "Habayashi Wei Tuntian Baihusuo..."


    "What?" Mou Bin couldn''t help being taken aback, his sharp eyes were full of confusion, and he asked coldly, "What is the Hundred Households of Tuntian?"


    Habayashi guards are forbidden guards, like Jin Yiwei, they are all the emperor''s pro-army, what kind of fields are they farming?


    The scribe smiled wryly: "You forgot, back then His Majesty deliberately gave way..."


    When he heard Fang, Mou Bin had an impression. He suddenly realized, his eyes softened a little, but his tone was still a little cold: "I see, what does he do to me if he farms his fields?"


    Now I am in a hurry to get angry, Mou Bin''s eyes are red, how can I care about your farms and hundreds of households, not to mention, Fang Jifan''s disciples bragged too much last time, Mou Bin also heard a little bit, Mu Bin Fang Jifan , not a good impression.


    You know, Mou Bin is actually a person who hates evil like an enemy. He has always been disrespectful to these villains and powerful people in the capital. He also has a list of villains in private. Fang Jifan was originally ranked first, but this guy has performed well recently, so he ranked No. 1 Seven, and the one who occupies the first place now is Zhang Heling, Marquis of Shouning.


    In the past, Zhang Heling committed crimes, and Mou Bin punished him.


    Seeing Mou Bin''s indifferent attitude, the scribe couldn''t help but speak.


    "They sent a deputy to come, saying that... the leader of the beggar gang has been arrested."


    "Arrested... Arrested..." Mou Bin''s thick eyebrows darkened, and then he laughed loudly: "Why didn''t there be any news beforehand, did he care about this kind of business? Young people really like to mess around, so don''t pay attention to it."


    The scribes are serious: "They specially issued official documents."


    After the official document is issued...it is completely different, that is to say, this is a formal procedure, and I am not joking.


    Mu Bin snorted coldly, and thought to himself, if it wasn''t for the fact that Nanhe Bo was considered loyal and good at the beginning, Fang Jifan and other lawless young men would have beaten this kid out of SHI with his own temper, and this guy has done it since then. A few good things, but only limited.


    Now¡­


    Hearing that the prisoner had been arrested, Mou Bin couldn''t help being interested, his eyes were bright, and he asked the clerk very seriously.


    "So where is the criminal?"


    "It is said that he was escorted to Xishan."


    "Has the criminal been identified?"


    "They said that it has been confirmed, and they used Fang Jifan''s personality guarantee..."


    "..."


    Mu Bin was a little dazed, as if he couldn''t believe it, but he said he had caught it, so he didn''t doubt it, but acted immediately.


    "Immediately send someone to Xishan to pick up the criminals..."


    "People came and said, no, Uncle Xinjian must teach the students first, and teach the students the principles of life and work tomorrow, before being escorted to the imperial prison."


    Mou Bin''s face turned red instantly, Fang Jifan didn''t give him any face, his eyes widened suddenly, and he said angrily.


    "Nonsense, it is simply nonsense, this is definitely not a criminal, this guy, I don''t know which innocent people were arrested, and he came to pretend to be credited, so don''t pay attention to him."


    "But..." The scribe took a deep look at Mou Bin: "Whether it is true or not, since you have reported to Jinyiwei, Jinyiwei, do you want to take action?"


    Mou Bin understood, and nodded his head: "Let''s write a letter and report it to the palace. Jin Yiwei is the eyes and ears of the palace. Since... that kid Fang Jifan has reported a criminal, he should let His Majesty know immediately and tell his boss, absolutely not Relax and continue to investigate to the end."


    "Students understand. It''s just how to draft this report." The clerk looked at Mou Bin.


    Mou Bin walked back and forth a few steps with his hands behind his back: "It is rumored that Fang Jifan, a hundred households in the Hundred Households of the Habayashi Guard, is not doing his job this morning..."


    This wording can actually tell Jin Yiwei''s views and biases on a matter.


    Obviously, although Mou Bin reported the facts according to the facts, he used spring and autumn brushwork to tell the emperor that this matter...is not reliable.


    "Not doing business properly, in Beijing, claiming to capture Wu Xinjie, the leader of the prison beggar gang, and I don''t know the truth from the fake, but...Since Xinjian Bokou said that he is willing to use his head as a guarantee..."


    The scribe was stunned for a moment: "The commander is not the head, but the personality."


    Mou Bin remained unmoved: "But what I heard was the head..."


    The scribe was ashamed: "Yes, yes, it''s a human head. Fang Jifan said with certainty that the human head should be used as a guarantee."


    "Probably, let''s write like this." Mu Bin put his hands behind his back.


    The upright Mou Bin, as the commander of Jinyiwei, is not a man without wrists, just like this head and personality, although there is a difference of one word, it is a thousand miles away.


    Of course, he also deeply believed in the energy of Yinan, Hebo and Xinjianbo. Even if the matter of "head protection" turned out to be an oolong, the emperor would not really be able to cut off Fang Jifan''s head, but just because of this word The difference, at least, let Fang Jifan learn a lesson.


    This kid really treats the capital as his own, and Jin Yiwei has nosy affairs in his hands. Okay, from now on, your dilapidated Baihusuo will be called a full-time Baihusuo, okay?


    It seems good to take this opportunity to beat this kid up a bit. I have to do it for your father when he is not properly disciplined at home.


    ¡­


    Forbidden City.


    Xiao Jing looked at the report sent by Dongchang in astonishment.


    I thought that the grandsons outside had brought good news.


    But it turned out... Xiao Jing was a little confused.


    man...hold it...


    He had probably read Dongchang''s report, but he was confused, his brows furrowed deeply, and he asked in disbelief.


    "It was easy to grab someone in an inn. After taking someone away, he was escorted to the Baihu Office in Xishan to teach, what kind of class is he teaching? Is this Fang Jifan having a brain attack?"


    It was Xiao Jing''s godson Cheng Qian who came to deliver the report.


    At this moment Cheng Qian was also confused, he shook his head at Xiao Jing: "I don''t even know about this."


    Xiao Jing felt that his IQ was being rubbed against the ground: "Fang Jifan is too much fun, even if he is to capture a criminal, he has to do it on the surface, for example, if he is looking for a ruined temple, there must be some signs of fighting inside. After killing the vicious accomplice, light another fire to make the noise louder. The person chosen is wrong, just a shopkeeper of an inn? It is said that his legs and feet are inconvenient? Why not find a thicker man with a full mouth and beard , with a hideous face, it would be better if there was a scar on his body?"


    "The godfather is really wise, and the slaves think so too."


    Xiao Jing glanced at the memorial with contempt, and dismissed the memorial with disdain, and snorted coldly: "It''s still too young...don''t pay attention!"


    "Little boy, what do you know? Ever since he planted the land and taught a few students, his tail has gone up in the sky." Cheng Qian agreed with a smile.


    "You can''t say that." Xiao Jing folded his hands behind his back, looking at Cheng Qian with a hint of warning.


    "One yard is one yard. Fang Jifan is still very talented and learned. Everything else is good. He just likes to join in the fun. His Majesty still appreciates him very much. You are a person in the palace. When walking in the palace, you must be careful when you speak, and don''t talk nonsense. Nonsense, otherwise, don¡¯t drop your tongue.¡±


    Cheng Qian cried, shed tears, knelt down on the ground, and said gratefully: "Godfather is still good to slaves, slaves always remember godfather''s teachings year after month, day and night, every moment."


    Xiao Jing didn''t bother to talk to him.


    As the most important person in the palace, Xiao Jing has long been accustomed to such things, but he squinted his eyes and fell into deep thought: "Fang Jifan took the head as a security?"


    "This...is from Jin Yiwei, it''s about using the head as a guarantee. Look, how rampant this is."


    "Oh." Xiao Jing was noncommittal, but set off and rushed to the warm pavilion.


    When I arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, I saw Emperor Hongzhi looking down at a memorandum in a daze. In this corner, there was only a young **** standing there serving him. Xiao Jing gave the little **** a wink. The little **** understood, and tiptoedly retreated. go out.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s shocked face, Xiao Jing just smiled on his face, bowed cautiously, first tried the teacup on Emperor Hongzhi''s case with the back of his hand, and found that it was still warm, then quietly stood there Behind Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked back and forth several times with a speechless face, and suddenly said: "Xiao Banban..."


    ...


    Caught a cold, poor man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Holy ride

    Chapter 197 Holy Driving


    Hearing the emperor calling him, Xiao Jing hurriedly bowed forward, leaning slightly, as if listening attentively.


    "Your Majesty, what are your orders?"


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his bright eyes slightly, glanced at Xiao Jing, and said with a smile.


    "The report sent by Jin Yiwei... is interesting..."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly laughed, echoing what Emperor Hongzhi said.


    "That''s right, the maidservant also got the news from Dongchang and is about to report it to His Majesty."


    The shock on Emperor Hongzhi''s face has not dissipated.


    Because...it is clearly stated in the report that the prisoner has been captured.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked not because the imperial convicts were captured.


    In fact, if it is not captured, Emperor Hongzhi should be shocked. After all, he paid so much attention to it. It took more than half a month for the factory guards to take action. , For more than half a month, it is not an exaggeration to say that the ground has been dug three feet.


    But the reason why he looks suspicious of life is because, what is written in this report is that Fang Jifan was the one who captured the thief.


    Fang Jifan didn''t plant his land well, but he took his field captains and ran to catch thieves.


    Surprisingly, one is sure to be caught at a time. Yesterday he said that he would be caught, but today he has caught all the imperial convicts and a dozen accomplices.


    This...how efficient.


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked by such efficiency, and seemed a little unbelievable.


    Hundreds of captains in Tuntian are more powerful than tens of thousands of professional factory guards?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s first reaction was whether this memorial was written in a row.


    The second reaction was to be attracted by the word "guaranteed by the head".


    He has always known that Fang Jifan is guaranteed by his personality, this guy is too slippery, how dare he use his head.


    But now...


    Now he is full of doubts, the criminal was arrested, is this true or false, is Fang Jifan pretending to be guilty?


    Secondly, or, Fang Jifan did not pretend to be credited, but arrested the wrong person.


    Thirdly, he did not arrest the wrong person, nor did he take credit for his merits. We are teaching, what is the reason for this...?


    Thinking about it this way, Emperor Hongzhi was even more surprised, his bright eyes were full of confusion, his eyes fell on Xiao Jing, and he asked seriously.


    "Xiao Banban, what do you think?"


    Xiao Jing is a smart man, he smiled at Emperor Hongzhi, and considered every sentence.


    "Since Fang Jifan dared to say this, I think he has something to rely on. The servant has always been optimistic about Uncle Xinjian. After all, Uncle Xinjian has contributed to the court, so... the servant wants to come. Since he has guaranteed it with his head, he must not dare to deceive the king. .¡±


    "Huh? Do you like him?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing suspiciously. Even I don''t think it''s reliable. Why do you value him?


    Xiao Jing said slowly: "This servant really values ??him."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands on the imperial case, tapping his fingers rhythmically on the copy.


    "Boom..."


    Following the knocking sound, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help frowning deeply, and fell into deep thought.


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi smiled bluntly: "You are too kind-hearted. I don''t know how many ghost ideas Fang Jifan has in his stomach. You can''t be too honest."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "It is enough for the servant to serve His Majesty well, there is no need, there is nothing fancy about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, then remembered something, stared at Xiao Jing, and asked very seriously.


    "But after all, you are in charge of the East Factory. Based on your many years of experience in the East Factory, do you think this is possible?"


    "Impossible." Xiao Jing said.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Xiao Jing with a bit of puzzlement, and his face was even more speechless.


    "But you just said it was possible."


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "This matter sounds like a fairy tale, but Your Majesty, the servant feels that this is impossible. But the servant also firmly believes in Uncle Xinjian''s character. Didn''t Uncle Xinjian say that his head is a guarantee? "


    Head on bond...


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was even more speechless. He was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help laughing: "His head can weigh a few catties. This kid is doing nonsense, ignore him."


    After speaking, he put down the memorial.


    Xiao Jing is still too honest to speak ill of people behind his back, but the meaning he reveals cannot be more obvious.


    Since it seems unreliable, naturally I don''t count on Shang Jifan.


    He was tired from playing, so he naturally obediently went to farm for me. This guy just made a contribution, so he tolerated him and made a fool of himself.


    So Emperor Hongzhi said: "The factory guards have to step up here. If you can''t hold people anymore, how can you save the face of the court? Is a beggar gang leader so troublesome? I see, it''s not a troublesome criminal, it''s yours. Not dedicated enough."


    Xiao Jing bowed down: "The slaves will die."


    ...


    This matter was temporarily put down in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart.


    But his temperament is like this. Once he puts something on his mind, even though he is determined not to ask, he always feels a little bit reluctant to let it go.


    Early the next morning, Emperor Hongzhi arrived at the Nuan Pavilion as usual, preparing to summon the ministers. He had just sat down, and on the desk, the factory guard had delivered a report for the day.


    He picked it up, and the factory guard still disappointed him, still...no news of the prisoner.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, pondered for a moment, and then remembered what Fang Jifan said yesterday that he had captured the prisoner.


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes, and said to the **** beside him, "Call for Xiao to accompany you."


    Xiao Jing was not on duty yet, when he heard the call from Emperor Hongzhi, he rushed over in a hurry. As soon as he entered the Nuan Pavilion, he asked out of breath, "What orders does Your Majesty have?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded to the report on the desk, his eyebrows raised slightly.


    "No news from Dongchang yet?"


    Xiao Jing was under a lot of pressure: "I''m afraid there will be some clues soon."


    "Then there is no more!" Emperor Hongzhi looked a little unhappy, and it was already the seventeenth day.


    Seventeen days have passed, and the capital has asked you to turn over several times, but there is no news yet.


    "Fang Jifan''s so-called arrested prisoner, is there any news?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing suddenly lost his confidence, so he had to tell the truth.


    "Your Majesty, he said that today he will give a lecture in Xishan, and what principles to teach. Come to think of it, the prisoner he mentioned will not be sent to the imperial prison until at least tomorrow. By then, it will be clear whether the prisoner is a human or a ghost."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, but grasped the key information, and hurriedly asked.


    "What''s the relationship between catching prisoners and teaching?"


    "No...don''t know."


    is a man, the most annoying thing is to say no!


    Xiao Jing is not a man, so it doesn''t matter.


    As the handprint of Dongchang, I feel a little ashamed to say I don¡¯t know. The duty of Dongchang is to spy on all the information. When His Majesty asked about the incident, you said I don¡¯t know...


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up suddenly, and said lightly: "Show me, go to Xishan, I want to know what kind of class he wants to teach, isn''t he very good at teaching disciples?"


    "..."


    Xiao Jing froze for a moment, and anxiously persuaded Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty, if you go to Xishan with great fanfare at this time..."


    Emperor Hongzhi is scratching his head. What Fang Jifan did in the past two days is really too weird. He is full of questions, but he can''t find the answer. He is really worried.


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand towards Xiao Jing, signaling him not to say too much.


    "It''s good to go and have a look. Also, pass the decree and let the prince go to see and see. Let the prince see how Fang Jifan teaches disciples."


    "Decree to the cabinet, so that several Qing family members don''t have to come to see you in the warm cabinet today."


    "Go and decorate!"


    A series of orders were issued.


    Xiao Jing knew that he couldn''t stop him, so he kowtowed: "Your servant obeys the order."


    ...


    Xishan here has already changed its appearance.


    The greenhouses extend as far as the eye can see.


    Under the mine, there are small village-like buildings rising and falling along the foot of the mountain.


    The miners who mined the mines, the captains of the Hundred Households in Tuntian, and many refugees who were recruited have all been resettled now. Not far from the village is a glass-making workshop, where a chimney was erected, and a black hole was placed on the chimney. The smoke billowed and floated straight into the air.


    The workshop next to the glass is another handicraft workshop. This is a workshop, and a group of selected craftsmen are responsible for making glasses.


    After the big gift from the Empress Dowager, glass mirrors have become a rarity. Many people in Beijing suffer from eye diseases. They learned that wearing them can make their eyes clear. , but anyone with some family background wants to buy a pair.


    Here in Xishan, it has become lively, and more than 4,000 craftsmen and refugees have been recruited.


    But even so, Wang Jinyuan still thinks it is too little. He can''t help but feel that manpower is worthless in the past, but now he knows that manpower is so precious. Even if it is not winter, the demand for coal is still very high, so There are still fewer miners, and when winter comes, I''m afraid there will be even more shortage of manpower.


    In the village, there is also a special school for the children of Xishan craftsmen and coolies to study. In a huge courtyard, more than a dozen old gentlemen and more than 300 schoolchildren were invited. Early in the morning, the schoolchildren went to Babbling and reading.


    With the sound of their reading, the farmers, miners and craftsmen who went to work became full of energy.


    To them, the sound of reading makes them more energetic than the foreman''s whip. Those children are their hope. Only after they read the book can they understand and understand, so they don''t have to rely on buying things like themselves. Make money vigorously.


    As soon as the morning came, this huge village revived. Amidst the sound of reading aloud, people began to work for a day.


    At this time, the Hundred Households in Xishan Tuntian became tighter. Zhang Xin temporarily put aside his favorite farming, and personally led the team to guard here.


    Here, the prisoner is a prisoner who is watched by the entire capital, and the relationship is not trivial.


    At the same time, braving the morning mist, Wang Shouren and Tang Yin and others have already been invited to come together. It is rare for the teacher to teach today. It is said that he will teach them the principles of being an official and a person, so they dare not neglect .


    ...


    I couldn''t take it anymore, I finally got through this chapter and went to bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： to speak

    Chapter 198 starts


    Wang Shouren barely slept last night, so excited.


    Come to Xishan early in the morning with panda eyes on.


    He hadn''t slept all night, his eyes were swollen, and his spirit was a little weak. Fortunately, he was in good physical condition, so there was nothing wrong with him.


    The main thing is that Wang Shouren himself doesn''t care, he cares more about Fang Jifan. In his opinion, Fang Jifan''s mysterious veil is about to be lifted.


    The one seized yesterday, is it a criminal?


    Whether it is a criminal or not, you can tell at a glance, but he, Fang Jifan, can''t fool me.


    Wang Shouren was quite excited, and asked Tang Yin how many times he found out that his teacher was still sleeping, and they came first.


    So soon, they were outside a hundred households.


    After a while, a car drove up.


    There was a lot of style, shouting at the front and crowding at the back. Dozens of Taoist priests blocked the crowd around the car. Two Taoist boys led the way first. When they arrived in front of the Hundred Households, the two Taoist boys stopped, turned around, saluted the pedestrians inside the car, and said what.


    The car driver just lifted the curtain, and saw a person showing his true face, his thin face looked a bit lazy in the morning sun.


    The Daoist, with a high spirit, got out of the car slowly, and a dozen or so Taoists beside the car saluted him one after another.


    He didn''t look sideways, and it seemed to be a matter of course for the salutes of the Taoists, as if he had long been accustomed to the immortals worshiped by all living beings, and nodded like a dragonfly, but his eyes looked around, as if admiring the beauty of the Western Mountain.


    This person is Li Chaowen, the Dafa Master who was newly appointed by the imperial court.


    For more than half a month, Li Chaowen has been in charge of Longquan temple. As the second real person in the north, he is young and promising. The ruler of Longquan Temple.


    He quickly eliminated Zhang Chaoxian, and all Zhang Chaoxian''s confidants were expelled from Taoism.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from the help of the Daolu Department of the Ministry of Rites. After a vigorous and vigorous campaign, he tried his best to push the Xishan ginseng fruit on the tens of thousands of hectares of farmland. For this reason, many farmers made a big fuss.


    But this land was originally built by Longquan, and he refused to plant it, so Li Chaowen immediately took back the land. Although there were many complaints, as a man who preached Buddhism and once called the wind and rain, no one could do anything to him.


    Everyone can only obey his arrangement honestly.


    There is a faint smile on his thin face, wearing a plain robe, mottled sideburns, with traces of time, his eyes have deepened, and he really has a bit of palm-viewing and real-life demeanor.


    Getting off the sedan chair, a Taoist took a bench from behind the carriage, placed it behind him, and said respectfully, "My lord, please sit down."


    In Longquan Temple, no one dares to call him a senior brother anymore, only a real person.


    Li Chaowen didn''t make a sound, but frowned and shook his head slightly.


    The Taoist instantly understood Daoist''s intentions, hurriedly withdrew his chair, and said in a trembling voice, "You will die in a small way."


    Li Chaowen pressed his hand towards the Taoist: "It''s okay..."


    The Taoist stepped back a few steps as if he had received an amnesty.


    ¡­


    Wang Shouren and others immediately noticed this Taoist. Xu Jing looked from afar and saw Li Chaowen in the morning light, so he couldn''t help but speak excitedly.


    "That''s the newly conferred Master Hongfa. What is he doing here? Thinking about it, he also has friendship with his teacher. The Daoist Master Hongfa can call the wind and call the rain, and Taoism is supernatural, which is very admirable."


    Tang Yin and Wang Shouren were quite excited when they heard that an ''immortal'' was coming. They wanted to go forward, but they felt that the Taoist had an inviolable majesty, so they could only watch from a distance.


    Seeing the Taoist standing there, being admired by all the stars, Wang Shouren''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help sighing: "There is an expert in Fangwai, I really want to go up and ask for advice."


    Wang Shouren never refuses anyone who comes to study. This fairy who can call wind and rain really makes him look forward to it.


    Ouyang Zhi and the others did not look sideways, like old monks sitting still, as if immortals were not in their way, they didn''t even raise their eyelids, only Jiang Chen said: "Master, I don''t know if I got up yet."


    "Master gets up late, it''s okay to be late, when he is growing up, he is not in a hurry, not in a hurry."


    ¡­


    But here, a fast horse came suddenly, this time, it was a vicious **** who came with a few guards.


    "Is Xinxin coming?"


    Zhang Xin, as the deputy of Baihu, did not dare to be negligent. Seeing more and more people coming here, he lamented in his heart that it seemed that the land today would not be able to be planted again. He thought that Fang Baihu would call it a day after only one hour of lectures. After taking the prisoner to the imperial prison, in the afternoon, I can turn over the ground in the greenhouse and apply some fertilizer. Now it seems that the plan has failed, so I feel worried, so don''t delay the ground. Ah, he said to the eunuch, "Not yet."


    The **** was not angry when he heard the words, but nodded slightly, and immediately said solemnly to everyone.


    "Someone will come later. After the person comes, you must not make noise, and you must not call at will. The holy edict: I am in humble service to this point, and you can be exempted from courtesy."


    Zhang Xin was stunned for a moment, and wailed in his heart, it''s too bad, the holy driver is coming, I''m afraid he won''t be able to fertilize today.


    Wang Shouren and others not far away had sharp ears and heard it too, and they all looked at each other.


    Your Majesty came here, why?


    ...


    Fang Jifan only got up three poles a day, and when he saw the sky, he couldn''t help roaring: "I want to go to class, I want to go to class, hurry up, get dressed."


    Xiang''er helped him get dressed, and Fang Jifan didn''t even take advantage of it. After washing up impatiently, Pegasus left the city.


    All the way to Xishan, only to find that the inner three floors and the outer three floors have been surrounded by water.


    The outermost area is clearly the soldiers and horses of the Beijing camp. There is a whole battalion stationed here. There are patrolling horsemen everywhere.


    A little further inside, there are twos and threes, the captain in Jinyi, wearing a fish suit.


    Of course, the fish suits they wore were not genuine flying fish suits, but the embroidered spring knives on their waists were genuine.


    They ignored each other''s successors.


    The entire Hundred Households Office was almost emptied.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, he knew that the emperor was coming.


    Waiting for Fang Jifan to bite the bullet and entered the school next to Baihusuo.


    The students in this school got out of school early today. Here, Wang Shouren and others are already kneeling here, and Li Chaowen, the Dafa Daoist, is also cross-legged.


    Emperor Hongzhi really came.


    Fang Jifan saw Emperor Hongzhi at a glance.


    He was dressed in ordinary Confucian fir and a lun scarf, and he said he came in modest clothes, but his uncle was surrounded by a battalion of people from the Beijing camp, as well as countless factory guards. Fang Jifan suspected that he was taking off his pants and farting.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be happy to be in this subdued manner, just like an old Confucian scholar, with no expression on his face.


    He sat in a corner of the school, which seemed to mean that he didn''t want to interfere with Fang Jifan''s teaching.


    Zhu Houzhao was also in regular clothes. He sat obediently beside Emperor Hongzhi. In front of his father, he didn''t dare to show his anger. He just buried his head, unable to see his expression, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao Jing bowed and stood aside, he was wearing a ridiculous crew neck shirt, looking nondescript.


    The only one who was still wearing a formal suit was Mou Bin.


    Mu Bin folded his hands, standing on the other side of Emperor Hongzhi, with a serious face.


    Fang Jifan came in, and when he saw Emperor Hongzhi, he looked like he wanted to step forward.


    Then a little **** hurried up two steps, grabbed Fang Jifan and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty has an order, you don''t need to salute, so that you can teach."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Emperor Hongzhi, and showed a harmless smile to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi deliberately turned his face away, looking disgusted, as if he didn''t want to pay more attention to him.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were shining brightly, and he winked desperately at Fang Jifan, as if he had something to say to him.


    It''s a pity that Fang Jifan only has the emperor in his eyes. Seeing that His Majesty didn''t pay much attention to him, he suddenly felt lonely, so he had to slowly climb up to the podium.


    Coughed and sat down.


    Actually, I feel embarrassed, after all... there are more people.


    Fortunately, he was supported by a three-foot thick skin, so Fang Jifan looked normal.


    As soon as they saw Fang Jifan coming in, Tang Yin, Xu Jing, Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen stood up and prepared to bow to each other and perform...the teacher''s salute.


    Wang Shouren also had to get up, hesitating in his heart, what kind of salute should he do.


    But the six of them just stood still, and before bowing, they listened to the side, and there was a slap, someone knelt down, threw their bodies on the ground, and said in a loud voice: "Xiaodao Li Chaowen, pay homage to Master, Master Wanfu Yongkang!"


    He knelt firmly and kowtowed his head, which can be described as flowing clouds and flowing water. He did it in one go. After his head touched the ground, he never got off the ground and kept his posture without Fang Jifan''s permission.


    "..."


    Xu Jing and the others were startled, did this real person take the wrong medicine?


    But there is a feeling of RI dog.


    It''s as if a few of them were planning to jump off a building to sell it, but there was a guy next door who came directly to give a big clearance gift, no money, no money, and they paid back.


    This real person is shameless.


    So everyone was embarrassed, should we perform the teacher''s salute, or should we kneel down? It seems inappropriate to give a big gift.


    Ouyang Zhi, on the other hand, quickly regained his composure. With his mentor, no matter what happened, he would not feel abnormal. Pediatrics, what is this? I, Ouyang Zhi, have seen a lot of things.


    So Ouyang Zhi saluted like a rite, and said respectfully: "I have seen my teacher."


    Everyone learns from others.


    Wang Shouren also saluted, but he didn''t say anything, he just pursed his lips to show respect.


    Fang Jifan nodded his head, then Li Chaowen slowly got up and sat back on his futon.


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little dazed, Xiao Jing couldn''t bear to read the bear-like appearance of Daoist Daoist Hongfa, is this guy also an eunuch? The real person... Pooh!


    Mou Bin also felt that the roots of his teeth were sore, and wanted to complain, but because His Majesty was here, he held back.


    ¡­


    At this time, Fang Jifan paid more attention to his apprentices, looked around the crowd, and said loudly: "Today, I want to teach you the principles of being a human being and being an official. I have listened carefully. Come on, Bring the prisoners in!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： This is the criminal

    Chapter 199 This is the prisoner


    Being a man...being an official...reason...


    Every word is not difficult to understand, but mixed with Fang Jifan''s words, there is a weird feeling.


    At least Emperor Hongzhi thought it was weird.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help laughing, Lao Fang still does this?


    Xiao Jing had a half-smile on his face, pursing his dry lips, with a hint of ridicule.


    Mou Bin just folded his arms, if His Majesty was not there, he would almost snort out of his nose.


    But unlike them, the attitudes of several of Fang Jifan''s disciples are still extremely upright.


    Ouyang Zhi and the three sat upright, their faces were dull, but they were indescribably solemn.


    Tang Yin twirled the writing brush on the copybook with his fingers, concentrating on it.


    Even Xu Jing was upright. Last time, he had learned from the past, and suffered a huge loss because he didn''t listen to his teacher. Otherwise, it may not be impossible to rank first in the palace examination. Now He has learned well, no matter how active his mind is, he can do whatever his mentor says, not to mention he still has to teach himself the principles of being a man and an official.


    Wang Shouren''s eyes were shining, and he even trembled with excitement, and his face was full of concentration.


    Even Daoist Li Chaowen, who can neither be an adult nor an official, is listening attentively at this moment. His attitude is very important. For the rest, it doesn''t matter whether he listens or not, but he must let his uncle know that he is very respectful to his teacher. The uncle is extremely respected, and any teachings of the uncle must be carefully remembered, and it is as sweet as sugar.


    Naturally, the most anticipated thing is still committed.


    With the sentence "bring the prisoner here", Zhang Xin and others outside had been prepared, and soon escorted a gangster, pushing and shoving in.


    It''s just, this...is the prisoner?


    Everyone gasped, as if they were watching a monster.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi suddenly turned pale. The person in front of him, who is not a criminal, is clearly... just an ordinary person who cannot be more ordinary.


    I saw that the prisoner was tied up, and someone''s foot wrap was stuffed in his mouth. His face was gloomy, and he didn''t seem to have been tortured, but the round collar shirt on his body seemed a little messy.


    "Bring a chair and let him sit down."


    Fang Jifan is holding a ruler in his hand, which looks quite a bit.


    A chair was brought in quickly, ropes were attached, and the prisoner was fixed on the chair after being **** messily.


    At this time, Fang Jifan pointed at the prisoner with the ruler in his hand: "Look, he is the rumored prisoner!"


    "..."


    Uh, how could this be a crime, no matter how you look at it, it feels like an ordinary small businessman who has been wronged. Seeing this person blushing and being tortured by a group of school captains, Emperor Hongzhi''s face instantly pulled down.


    Xiao Jing on the side bowed his body, lowered his voice and said: "Your Majesty, this Fang Jifan is really interesting, hehe..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, Xiao Jing still had a smile on his face!


    It¡¯s really interesting, just such a person, Fang Jifan said he was a criminal, he was a criminal...


    Actually, at the beginning, Xiao Jing was still a little worried. Fang Jifan, could it be that he really caught the prisoner?


    I saw that the prisoner''s face was flushed red, as if he couldn''t hold it anymore, he struggled on the chair for a while, and then... his eyes went dark, he turned his back directly, and passed out.


    Fang Jifan on the other end was about to talk, but...his complexion immediately turned bad...


    Why does it smell like stinky salted fish? It''s getting heavier...


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help glaring at Zhang Xin: "Did you hit him?"


    "No...no..." Zhang Xin remained silent.


    Fang Jifan sniffed again, the smell of stinky salted fish was really...


    The smell began to permeate, and many people''s faces were flushed, and they desperately endured it.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi in the corner couldn''t help holding his breath.


    Fang Jifan understood, and yelled at Zhang Xin angrily: "Who the **** is so unhygienic, so uncivilized, stuffing this prisoner with his own foot-binding cloth."


    Zhang Xin trembled, and said with a bitter face: "I can''t find any other..."


    "Wake him up!" Fang Jifan glanced at Zhang Xin with disdain, this trash.


    My stomach feels like it''s starting to churn, I feel nauseous, and I feel very uncomfortable.


    Fang Jifan endured desperately, but there was no further delay. Taking advantage of the time when several school lieutenants were about to wake up the prisoner, Fang Jifan pointed the prisoner with a ruler, and continued: "You have all seen it, this man , is the prisoner, the leader of the beggar gang, this beggar gang claims to have 100,000 members, and this person is the leader of the bandit. Look, is he vicious?"


    Everyone looked at the ''inmate'' who had passed out, and subconsciously shook their heads.


    Actually, they were not sure whether Fang Jifan was fooling everyone.


    But... this person is really not vicious at all.


    Fang Jifan asked again: "What do you think of when you see him?"


    "..."


    There was no sound.


    It seems that everyone is not used to this teaching method.


    Still Li Chaowen was very witty, fearing that his uncle would be cold-hearted, he hurriedly said, "Like an ordinary pilgrim."


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan pointed his ruler at the eyebrows of the fainted prisoner, and said, "Look, he is neither as handsome as his teacher nor as hideous as Jiang Chen..."


    Jiang Chen: "..."


    Fortunately, Jiang Chen has gotten used to it.


    Fang Jifan continued smoothly: "Now, come here, take off his clothes."


    "..."


    This... everyone''s eyeballs are about to drop.


    Even Ouyang Zhi couldn''t stand it anymore.


    I don''t know if it was because of the smell of salted fish, or because the teacher''s taste was too strong, Ouyang Zhi, who was always calm and calm, shivered.


    Several school captains hesitated, and finally honestly loosened some bonds of the fainted prisoner, and took off his coat, so that his upper body CHITIAOTIAO was exposed in front of everyone.


    "Look, his skin...is neither rough nor delicate, just look..." Fang Jifan pointed at the prisoner''s upper body, and said with great interest while looking at it: "There is also a birthmark here, needless to say, this must be his Brought from the mother''s womb, you see, his hair is neither too much nor too little..."


    Fang Jifan was very patient, holding a ruler in his hand, and pointing at this ''inmate''.


    "And here..." Fang Jifan pointed at the prisoner''s face: "Look, he has pimples on his face. These are pimples, which are often seen on the face of His Royal Highness, but he is not youthful. It can be seen that this prisoner has both similarities and differences with us."


    Zhu Houzhao looked left and right, and covered his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded.


    What is this doing?


    Mou Bin has become more and more convinced that Fang Jifan is pretending to be crazy here.


    Xiao Jing said with a worried look: "Your Majesty, is it... Uncle Xinjian, he has a brain disease..."


    Woke up by the words, Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look, and then nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡­


    "Now, let''s take a look at his nose hair." Fang Jifan smiled, as if he felt that the smell of salted fish was a bit unbearable, he took a step back, stretched his hands long, and pointed at the fainting prisoner on his back with a ruler: "His nose hair is not thick, so... what does that mean?"


    Fang Jifan dropped the ruler, raised his head, thought for a while, and couldn''t take it anymore, so he winked at Zhang Xin: "Go and open the window."


    "Oh." Zhang Xin hurried to open the window.


    Several windows opened, and a fresh breath poured in.


    Hoo...


    Everyone took a deep breath, and all of a sudden, their faces turned rosy.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Master, I will continue to talk about it. What does this... mean? It means, look at this prisoner, he is one person!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned livid. After saying so many words, dare to feel all nonsense?


    Fang Jifan walked on the podium with his hands behind his back: "He is not ugly, nor is he seven feet tall as in the legend. He is the same as us and everyone, with two eyes, one nose, and There is blood and flesh. You see, the so-called imperial criminals or Wang Yang robbers in the world are all like this in nine out of ten cases. He will be fainted by this **** foot wrap, and seeing the imminent disaster, he will also... wait a minute , take a look, take a needle."


    Zhang Xin took the needle.


    Fang Jifan was not polite, he held the needle and stabbed it **** his arm.


    The unconscious prisoner opened his eyes and woke up in an instant. He still had the foot wrap stuffed in his mouth, but he still made a whining sound and his body trembled violently. Fortunately, his body was tied up. Hold him firmly.


    "Look." Fang Jifan threw away the needle: "He... is also afraid of pain. Not only is he afraid of pain, but I can assure you that he is also afraid of death."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan sighed at this moment: "Now, do you understand? A prisoner is never scary. A prisoner is also a human being. A living, flesh-and-blood person is no different from you and me."


    "At this time, you must be thinking, what is the difference between the prisoner and us? Zhang Xin, take out his foot wrap."


    "I..." Zhang Xin hesitated.


    Fang Jifan wanted to hack this **** to death with a knife, but... After all, he still has to pay attention to his image, so he smiled and said: "If you don''t take it, you won''t be allowed to farm in the future."


    Zhang Xin shuddered, quickly pinched his nose with one hand, grabbed a corner of the foot wrap with the other, and pulled it hard.


    Whirring whirring¡­


    As soon as the foot wrap was taken out, the prisoner breathed like a bellows, and then yelled angrily: "I can''t be humiliated, you can kill me!"


    "Put it back!" Fang Jifan said quickly and authentically.


    Zhang Xin wanted to cry, but he hurriedly stuffed the foot wrap back into the prisoner''s mouth honestly.


    Qin Zuo''s eyes were red, and he made a strange noise.


    "Did you hear that? He said...a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. From this we can see that this person...actually has his own moral judgment. In his heart, he regards himself as a ''scholar'', and never considers himself a vicious villain. He Like us, we all think we are a good person."


    ...


    After the injection and came out, there was no support, Sang Xin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： the truth came out

    Chapter 200 The truth revealed


    Everyone was confused.


    Having said so much, it seems the same as not saying anything.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t take it anymore. Although the smell of salty fish dissipated a little, it still made him at a loss.


    The most important thing is that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t come to listen to Fang Jifan''s nonsense, he came to see if the captured prisoner was real or not.


    Therefore, facing Fang Jifan''s nonsense, he couldn''t help but feel a little impatient, and his bright eyes were somewhat displeased, and he stared straight at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan felt the gaze of Emperor Hongzhi, so he was not timid, but laughed and continued.


    "Seeing this, so... what can you learn?"


    "..."


    Everyone was confused.


    Even Li Chaowen lamented in his heart, he actually really wanted to avoid embarrassing his uncle, but he was at a loss after saying so much, and he didn''t understand anything, even if he wanted to do it, he couldn''t do anything, he could only be stupid Sitting blankly.


    Fang Jifan sighed, children cannot be taught.


    Although he was a little embarrassed, Fang Jifan cheered up and looked around at everyone.


    Seeing that everyone was confused, he blinked his bright eyes and continued to speak.


    "The reason behind this is that if you understand the so-called rebellious party, then you will know that the so-called rebellious party is nothing more than that. The rumored rebellious party and criminals are not terrible. Don''t look at this The prisoner is in his prime, believe it or not, even though he is young as a teacher, he only needs a cup of tea to kneel down in front of this prisoner, among those who are pinching him, begging him not to die!"


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth and grinned, and finally boasted a little awesomeness, and then he glanced at Emperor Hongzhi.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi stared at him very seriously, and he scratched his head.


    "But... such a waste, why does it make the factory guards burnt?"


    "..."


    Xiao Jing and Mou Bin both looked very ugly. At this moment, they both felt their teeth itch, and really wanted to kneel in front of Fang Jifan, pinch Fang Jifan''s Renzhong acupoint, and beg him not to die.


    "Ahem..."


    Fang Jifan pretended to moisten his throat, and the next moment a faint smile appeared on his handsome face, but only for a moment, the smile narrowed, his brows were frowned solemnly, and he said every word.


    "This is because they don''t know what Wang Yang''s thief is, and they don''t know what is a criminal. No matter how much manpower and material resources they have, they can''t know themselves, let alone enemies, and they will never be able to catch criminals."


    "Hmph!" Mou Bin blushed, slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a very dissatisfied expression, and asked sharply: "You say he is a criminal, and he is a criminal. What evidence do you have?"


    "Yes!" Fang Jifan''s answer was crisp and clear!


    Now, let¡¯s get to the point.


    This guy is chattering, he really can''t take it anymore.


    Mou Bin only looked coldly: "Very well, please take it out, let me open my eyes. I have been in charge of Jinyiwei for ten years, and the matter of criminal name is not as good as your Fang Jifan, so I would like to ask for advice."


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, allowing Mu Bin to raise questions.


    Mou Bin''s questioning was actually his confusion, so Emperor Hongzhi was fully expecting Fang Jifan''s evidence.


    Facing Mou Bin''s questioning, Fang Jifan was not annoyed, but smiled and waved to the people outside.


    "Come here, please come to Wang San, the rudder master of the capital division of the beggar gang."


    Sub-rudder...rudder master...


    With an order, someone came in.


    He looks like an honest old farmer. This person doesn''t look like a helmsman. This Wang San''s name is very good. In fact, he is similar to Zhu Chongba.


    Wang San''s face was covered with ravines, he was obviously very frightened, his squinted eyes appeared extremely small on the ravine''s face, as if he hadn''t opened his eyes at all, making his pupils hard to see clearly.


    He came in cautiously, trembling all over, but when he saw Fang Jifan, he seemed to have taken a reassurance.


    In his heart, Fang Jifan is his benefactor, a Bodhisattva, and a really good person.


    In this Xishan, no one dares to say anything wrong with Engong.


    Wang Sanyi bowed down when he saw Fang Jifan, and said respectfully, "Little man, I have met your benefactor."


    Fang Jifan frowned slightly, and stared at him deeply the next moment, his handsome face full of awe.


    "You told me yourself that you are the helmsman of the Beijing Division of the Beggar Gang."


    "Yes." Wang San kowtowed and confessed honestly: "The villain joined the Beggars'' Clan in his early years, and has been working for the leader and recruiting people since then. Over the years, the disciples of the Beggars'' Clan in Beijing are all villains. soliciting..."


    "..."


    Suddenly, everyone''s expressions changed.


    This...is a witness?


    This man named Wang San looked a little scared, but it seemed that he was definitely not tortured to extract a confession.


    Since there is no torture, is there anyone in this world who is stupid enough to consider himself a rebel?


    This is the crime of beheading.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes flashed a gleam of brilliance, but his eyes stayed on Wang San.


    The smile on Xiao Jing''s face at this moment also froze.


    Although Mou Bin still maintains a contemptuous expression, it''s just that this expression...is a little fake, a little guilty.


    Fang Jifan nodded in satisfaction towards Wang San, and then asked again: "You also told me that you also chose the hiding place of the leader of the beggar gang?"


    "That''s right, the guild leader came from Jiangnan, and after arriving in the capital, the capital''s sub-helm will arrange and arrange the daily living."


    "So, why did you rebel against your leader, did he treat you badly?"


    Wang San shook his head: "It can''t be said to be good, nor can it be said to be bad. The villain is not considered prominent in the beggar gang. There are left and right protectors on top, as well as hall masters from various provinces, and deputy gang masters. The capital is divided into helms, and there are three disciples. Thousands of people, the scale is indeed not small, the villain, originally willing to do things for the guild leader."


    "It''s just..." He hesitated as he spoke, paused for a while, and continued to explain.


    "Later, I heard that many disciples had gone to West Mountain one after another. The villain thought that all the disciples had gone to the West Mountain, so the villain would naturally come too. The villain...had a son, so he brought his son and came together. Only then did I know that there are two benefactors here, recruiting refugees, and letting everyone work hard to mine and work..."


    "Although these jobs are hard, the benefactors don''t hesitate to build houses for us, so that we have a place to shelter from wind and rain. What we eat every day is neither yellow rice nor thin Porridge is fragrant rice. Every day, two pigs are killed in the mine. During the holidays, the two benefactors specially asked Butler Wang to kill chickens and sheep, and bought a jar of wine , let us have a good year... The villain can be considered to have seen some things in the world, but in this life, he has been wandering, and only in Xishan can he be considered to have lived a peaceful life."


    "The villain has a son who works in the mine. Not only does he get enough to eat every month, but he also gets money. Who doesn''t envy the people in the mine near the West Mountain? The families with daughters in the nearby villages, Who doesn''t want to marry their daughter to the mine, just the month before last, the villain''s son got married..."


    Speaking of this, his eyes lit up, and a face full of grooves was full of happiness.


    "The villain is happy in his heart. The villain thinks in his heart that whether the gang of beggars is not a gang of beggars is all fake. Back then, the villain had no food and was homeless, so he joined the gang of beggars. What he did was When begging for food, you don¡¯t get bullied, but the villain¡¯s son is different. He has food to eat, clothes to wear, and shelter from the wind and rain. After he gets married, he will give birth to a fat boy in the next year. If you are older, there is still a school where you can study. After studying, it will be different. In the future, you will be able to get a job in the exam. If you pass the exam, you will honor your ancestors. If you fail the exam, it will be a big deal to work hard in the mines, and there is nothing wrong with it.¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red with excitement, and his voice trembled.


    "The villain is grateful for the great virtues of the two benefactors, and knows that this mine, apart from benefactors, is also related to the royal family. It is His Majesty and the court. Let us have enough food and clothing. When people spread all kinds of rumors, the villain felt that something was wrong at that time, and then he knew that he wanted to take this opportunity to plot big things. Since the villain came, the villain has been in fear every day, let alone a day, It''s not trembling, the villain feels sorry for the emperor and the two benefactors, and is even more afraid, afraid that one day, the gang leader will really rebel, and this western mountain will be completely destroyed by war, and our last hope is gone."


    After speaking, Wang San burst into tears.


    ¡­


    In the school, there was no sound.


    Everyone was listening attentively. Emperor Hongzhi was listening at first, then he couldn''t help being shocked, and after that, he was no longer shocked. Following the cry of Wang San, he found that his eyes were a little red and his nose was a little bit red. acid.


    Xiao Jing''s face changed suddenly, he already understood what was going on.


    As for Mou Bin, his complexion was not much better, as if a five-flavor bottle had been knocked over, thousands of flavors were surging in his heart.


    Zhu Houzhao was happy, looked left, looked right, tugged Xiao Jing''s sleeve, and said with a smile: "Xiao Banban, the other benefactor he mentioned is Bengong..."


    Xiao Jing glanced at Zhu Houzhao with complicated emotions.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t get the result he wanted, so he wasn''t discouraged, and gently tugged his father who was sitting beside him, with a flattering expression on his face: "Father...father, the two benefactors he mentioned, one is Fang Jifan, one is a son-in-law..."


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored him.


    Zhu Houzhao himself could only laugh. He never thought that what he had done in the past would be such a result today.


    "But..." Mou Bin questioned in a cold voice at this time: "But, there is still one thing I don''t understand, and I really want to ask for advice."


    After all, Mou Bin is the commander of Jinyiwei, how could he be fooled by ordinary tricks.


    Mou Bin stared at Wang San, and said coldly: "Wang San, you keep saying that you are the rudder master, and since you are the rudder master, you have thousands of disciples under you, and you can even arrange and decorate the house for the guild master. It can be seen that you are not If you are poor and poor, can you be bribed if you can get a few copper coins for a simple meal in this mine?"


    This sentence hits the nail on the head.


    ¡­


    This is not water. This is how the story progresses step by step. The characters must be portrayed, and the story needs to be foreshadowed. Otherwise, this is not a novel, it will really become a shoddy article.


    Also, why do people always ignore the important point? The important point is that the tiger is sick, sick, dizzy, injected, and taken medicine.


    Forget it, scold as you please, don¡¯t explain, readers abuse me thousands of times, I treat readers like first love.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Loyalty

    Chapter 201: Brave Loyalty


    Wang San listened to Mou Bin''s question, a little afraid, subconsciously stopped crying, and glanced at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan showed him a slight smile, and said gently: "You just say it''s okay, don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Wang San seemed to have taken a reassurance in his heart, raised his eyes to look at Mou Bin, and said fearlessly.


    "The Gang of Beggars is an organization where beggars gather together. The purpose is to protect themselves from being bullied by outsiders. Although I have three thousand disciples, they are not born beggars. So many gang members have come to Xishan , work here, have food, have clothes to wear, and no one bullies us here, then, who cares about the beggars, my name is the rudder master, everyone supports me, and I was the rudder master just now, but if Everyone thinks I''m in the way, if I don''t act according to their wishes, but force and order them to take risks, will they still accept me as the helmsman?"


    "What''s more, even though I am the rudder master, I am just a beggar leader. Although I am better than ordinary beggars, I am worried and afraid every day, and I am still dressed in rags every day. Do you think that I am very rare for this rudder master? ?As long as I am given a little place to live and work, I will not care about the position of the helmsman. In this Western Mountain, here, my son and I don¡¯t have to be looked down upon by others, and we don¡¯t have to worry about dealing with the government tomorrow, let alone be afraid of tomorrow Whether it''s cold or hot, such a good day can''t be exchanged even by the leader."


    When Wang San said this, his eyes were wet again, and he was very excited.


    "What''s more, everyone is grateful to the two benefactors in their hearts. As long as benefactors say in this mine that they want to attack the beggar gang, even if I refuse to reveal my identity to benefactors, there are so many beggar gang disciples in this mine. , they will rush to reveal my identity. Although they don''t know where the gang leader is, they know that I am the helmsman of the beggar gang. , here is my home, if I rebel, I will die, and I will be buried here, but my son has not participated in anything, and the only thing I ask is that he will not be spread, so that they can live in peace."


    As Wang San spoke, he kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "If you want to kill your head, just kill me. The others are just ordinary disciples who don''t know anything!"


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi was moved, and there were tears in his bright eyes.


    Mu Bin''s old face was flushed, as if he had been slapped by someone. There was a burning feeling on his face, and he was despised by... an old beggar.


    But what Wang San said was not wrong at all.


    Since Fang Jifan and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince recruited refugees here, to be precise, the capital branch of the Beggar Gang has actually disappeared.


    Wang San, the rudder master, has already had a false name.


    On the surface, it seems that he is still the helmsman. On the surface, it seems that many former disciples recognize him.


    However, he no longer has the power to distribute begging, and he no longer has the power to let disciples go through life and death.


    Because... the vast majority of the former beggars, the former able-bodied generals of the capital division, are now in Xishan. They are happily digging coal, building greenhouses, or burning coal in glass workshops.


    They live a happy life here, and now they are no longer beggars, no longer refugees who can''t eat three meals a day. This so-called Beijing division of the beggar gang actually exists in name.


    Wang San can rely on his past reputation to help resolve some disputes with his old brothers in the past, but if he tells the disciples, we will no longer work in Xishan, and we will follow the leader to plot rebellion.


    I''m afraid that if he said this, he would be the first person to be **** and sent to Fang Jifan by the disciples.


    Even... once the imperial court starts to arrest the beggars.


    Wang San had no way out.


    When all the disciples knew that the gang leader wanted to rebel, if Wang San didn''t confess to Fang Jifan himself, the disciples would take the initiative to confess him.


    This is no longer a matter of morality or injustice.


    They just want to live a life without worrying about food and clothing here, and they don¡¯t want to beg any more, and they don¡¯t want to take their families home and abroad.


    And the so-called gang leader has become a stumbling block for all the beggars and refugees who yearn for a stable life.


    Wang San glared at Mou Bin, who was aloof and questioned him, and asked back with gritted teeth.


    "If there are a few people like benefactors in the world, who will feed everyone, work for everyone, and clothe everyone, so that we don''t have to starve and suffer from cold, who would be willing to be a beggar, join the gang of beggars, and who would be willing to do rebellion?" Thief? Do you think I, Wang San, think so?"


    Wang San''s eyes became redder as he spoke, and his voice became cold and hard.


    "You are rich and well-dressed, wearing official clothes, and enjoying endless wealth. You can say that you are loyal to the court, and you can easily say how loyal you are to the emperor, because you have never been hungry or cold. If I were you, I would be more loyal than you!"


    "..." Mu Bin''s entire face was pulled down when he heard the words.


    This is in front of His Majesty.


    To be humiliated so unceremoniously in front of His Majesty, this old beggar is really daring.


    However, he wanted to refute, but found that his poor belly didn''t have any material to fight back.


    is completely powerless to refute.


    Even if the person you are facing is just an old beggar.


    Wang San became more and more excited. Although he was grateful for his kindness, he didn''t have a good impression of a pampered official like Mu Bin.


    He had already fought it out anyway, so he simply let himself go, completely disregarding any identity, and continued to refute Mou Bin.


    "If it weren''t for you dog officials who extorted money and colluded with the local gentry, how could we have fallen to such a point? You are the ones who bully us, and you are the ones who say they are loyal. It is you who accuse us of being a chaotic party, or you want to kill us You are the ones who go to receive the credit for our heads, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t be here, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be joining the beggar gang, if it wasn''t for you, how did we become a chaotic party, and finally you took our heads, You can invite credit, but you can also rise to the top, and be your great loyal minister, so that you can teach your extremely human ministers..."


    I have to say that being the helmsman of the Beggar Clan is not something you can do. Although Wang San may not be able to read and write, his theoretical level is still very high.


    When he got angry with others, even Mu Bin was speechless and speechless.


    But who is Mu Bin? He has worked in Jinyiwei for so many years, so he is not a vegetarian. He quickly realized, raised his thick eyebrows, and angrily scolded Wang San.


    "shut up!"


    Wang San refused to shut up. Anyway, it has come to this point. It is just a death. When he confessed to Fang Jifan, he didn''t intend to live, and was about to refute.


    Fang Jifan was busy smiling and persuading him.


    "Old Wang, forget it, Commander Mou, you must have misunderstood him. He is not a magistrate. If you say that he extorted money, it would be too unfair to him. He is the commander of the Jinyiwei. Kill your heads and earn money." There is some credit, but you can''t pour all the dirty water on him, there is a wrong and a debt, you can''t generalize."


    Although this was persuasion, it sounded very harsh, as if it were being sarcastic.


    Mou Bin really wanted to tear Fang Jifan apart with his hands.


    But unfortunately, he can''t have a temper at all.


    Fang Jifan is indeed trying to persuade a fight...


    Fang Jifan glanced at Wang San, then waved to him.


    "Stand back, Wang San, you are a member of the Beggar Clan, and you are also the leader of the rudder. Although you have changed your past, whether you can survive or not is not up to me. You first go to the wall and think about your mistakes. When the time comes, Whether it is life or death, His Majesty will naturally decide."


    Wang San was obedient to Fang Jifan, and said submissively: "Yes, thank you benefactor."


    Wang Sanyi left.


    In this school, deathly tranquility has been restored.


    "Now..." Fang Jifan looked at Mou Bin with eyes as clear as water.


    "Does Commander Mou have any questions? If you have any doubts, it''s okay. Wang San is just one witness. If Commander Mou thinks it''s not enough, I have ten, one hundred, or even a thousand personal certificates here. Anyone can prove that Wang San is the helmsman, and even among the captured accomplices, those around the leader of the beggar gang can also prove that the identity of Wu Zhixin, the leader of the beggar gang, is not satisfied if Commander Mou is not satisfied. Wu Zhixin, anyway, will be handed over to the Imperial Prison soon, Commander Mou will know if it is true or not!"


    Actually... At this moment, everyone is convinced of the identity of this prisoner.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion changed suddenly. He stared deeply at Fang Jifan, his brows furrowed deeply. At this moment, his heart was in a mess.


    Mou Bin''s face was green and pale, and he also realized that Jin Yiwei had stumbled this time. It took more than half a month to catch the leader of the thief, but it took Fang Jifan only half a day to arrest the thief. Take it first.


    What a disgrace, what is the difference between people like myself and a bag of wine in front of His Majesty?


    "Pa..." The ruler slammed the podium hard.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was focused on Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan has a serious expression on his face. He rarely has a sullen face. Instead of the usual hippie smile, he has a serious expression.


    He glanced around at the crowd, and then said, "This is gewuzhizhi. What is gewu?"


    Wang Shouren''s eyes began to light up.


    And this rhetorical question still resulted in silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi began to concentrate, and he realized that this...is just the beginning.


    Zhu Houzhao was a little annoyed, feeling worthless for his benefactor.


    Fang Jifan didn''t care what everyone was thinking at the moment, but held his head up and said very seriously.


    "I heard that there was an idiot who read the so-called sage''s book and went to investigate things. What did he go to investigate? He went to investigate bamboo and observed it for three days and three nights, but he found nothing! It can be seen that People are dying to study, so the investigation of things should be like this..."


    Wang Shouren blushed... It seemed that he was talking about himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： broken heart

    Chapter 202 It''s hard to break the heart


    Fang Jifan did not look at Wang Shouren, but continued to speak seriously.


    "Today, we are talking about catching criminals. To catch criminals, one must have a correct understanding of criminals. This is ''ge, the leader of the beggar gang in front of you is a traitor, and Wang San just now is also a traitor. In this Western Mountain, there are many former rebellious officials and thieves. What are the rebellious officials and thieves? Of course they are not things. But to eliminate the rebellious officials and thieves, relying on Jin Yiwei alone, they only know how to arrest people and only know how to torture them. It''s over, it can''t be over!"


    He paused for a while, his clear eyes scanned the crowd, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then spoke solemnly.


    "I am here to teach you today. What I want to talk about is this truth. I want to tell you that rebellious officials and thieves are also human beings, and they are also flesh and blood. They also have to eat. They are afraid of pain and death. Rebellious officials and thieves, but if you want to wipe out rebellious officials and thieves, factory guards alone can''t do it, what do you rely on?"


    "The sage''s book says that it depends on enlightenment. The sage is right. I admire him very much!"


    "It''s just... what the old man said was not wrong, but the rotten scholars of later generations made a mistake."


    Everyone seemed very quiet, no one dared to make a sound, and they all listened carefully.


    Fang Jifan is a little bold, which is equivalent to pointing at the nose of a scholar and swearing.


    Fang Jifan didn''t think too much, and continued.


    "They think that the so-called enlightenment is to repeat to the common people repeatedly, chanting the monarch, the minister, the father, the father and the son, so that the world will be peaceful. This... is a ridiculous thing. As a parent and official, the first thing is, It is to fill people''s stomachs first. If people''s stomachs are not full, in the past dynasties, how many rebellious officials and thieves have turned against the court, how many sons have deceived their fathers, and how many brothers have turned against each other. Therefore, only the granary knows the etiquette. There is an old saying that one knows honor and disgrace when one has enough food and clothing.¡±


    "You..." Fang Jifan glanced at Ouyang Zhi and the others, seeing that they were all listening intently, a hint of joy flickered across the corners of their mouths.


    "They are all my disciples, they are teachers, and they are people of high moral character..."


    "..."


    "You are about to become an official, and you have to be parents and officials, and serve the court. Today''s lesson is to let you know that since you are an official, you should know the people. What are the people? The reason is that the people are ordinary flesh and blood just like you and me. They may not be as knowledgeable as you, but if they are hungry, they will die. When they are full, they will be docile when they see hope. This is a very simple truth. Understand this point, this official is easy to do. What is a good official? A good official is one who can turn rebels into obedient citizens like a teacher. What is a mediocre official? party."


    "This prisoner... Are you interested in going on stage to study it? Some will come up."


    "..."


    "Okay." Fang Jifan shook his head. It seemed that no one came up to study. He sighed in his heart, so he fixed his eyes on his disciples and asked earnestly, "Now, do you understand what I said?"


    "..."


    Ouyang Zhi and the others looked at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    Fang Jifan regretted a little, regretting that he had forced all his disciples into logs.


    Hey¡­


    Just as Fang Jifan was sighing, a voice suddenly said: "I understand, the way is simple, and knowledge and action are one!"


    From the avenue to simplicity...the unity of knowledge and action...


    Fang Jifan was attracted by the sound, and suddenly he was a little dazed, not knowing what was going on in his mind.


    But with his understanding, he must have figured out something again.


    The problem is... what he thinks may be different from what he wants to say.


    who cares.


    When Emperor Hongzhi was still the prince, he studied in Zhan Shifu, but he was always a strict scholar, instilling countless sayings and learning in himself.


    It is unprecedented to personally arrest a prisoner like this and show up to speak out.


    Especially that Wang San''s plea, so that he didn''t grit his teeth with hatred for these rebellious officials and thieves, and actually... felt a very sad feeling.


    He couldn''t help sighing, and then stood up.


    Everyone focused on him, their eyes filled with surprise, thinking that His Majesty''s comprehension is really admirable.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped out of the school, and a fresh air rushed in from outside, and Emperor Hongzhi came out from the almost suffocating smell of salted fish.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were cloudy, and he suddenly glanced sideways at Xiao Jing. At this moment, he was deeply touched and had a lot of thoughts. He raised his eyebrows deeply and asked sharply: "Like Wang How many people like San are there in the world?"


    The corner of Xiao Jing''s mouth trembled slightly, and he muttered, not knowing how to answer, and the next moment he hung his head guilty.


    Emperor Hongzhi knew it naturally, he couldn''t answer it, and he didn''t dare to answer it.


    Actually, everyone understands the truth.


    Is there no truth in the book that Fang Jifan said today?


    No, this kind of truth is everywhere in the book. Every book of sages is filled with the so-called words that the people are the most important and the country is the least.


    But... what''s the use?


    Emperor Hongzhi read so many sage books, but today... such a simple truth really made him think.


    Seeing Wang San and hearing Fang Jifan''s "not very nutritious" words after Wang San, but he was moved.


    Looking at the submissive Xiao Jing, Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion became ugly, and his eyes looking at Xiao Jing showed a bit of displeasure.


    Xiao Jing trembled in his heart and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In the end, he still bit the bullet and said: "Your servant... I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, and said sharply: "Of course you don''t know, tens of thousands of factory guards are not as good as a single Fang Jifan."


    This sentence was too heartbreaking, both Xiao Jing and Mou Bin showed shame, lowered their heads, and didn''t even dare to lift their eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the West Mountain, took a deep breath, and then sighed deeply.


    "Fang Jifan is credited with arresting the imperial criminals. But his credit is not limited to this, but lies in the fact that he turned the rebels into a docile and good citizen."


    Xiao Jing and Mou Bin lowered their heads, still not daring to speak out.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced elsewhere, and said emotionally: "It''s too easy to kill thieves. If you want to kill mere thieves, isn''t it easy to catch them? But, if you want to get rid of the thieves in people''s hearts, you must let these thieves no longer have the heart to make trouble." , This is not an easy task. Look at that Wang San, was that Wang San born a thief? Why did he become a thief? But in the end, why did he become a good citizen?"


    The rhetorical questions of this sentence point to the point.


    But...Xiao Jing and Mou Bin did not dare to answer his words, they continued to listen with their heads down.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to know that he would not get a response, so he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and glanced at the two people beside him, seeing Xiao Jing and Mou Bin bowing their heads, both looking trembling.


    He couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    "So, it is easy to destroy a thief, but it is difficult to destroy a thief in a person''s heart. It is just like killing people and punishing their hearts, how easy it is to kill. People are convinced, Qing and others... are not as good as Fang Jifan."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and shook his head in disappointment.


    Xiao Jing felt sour in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say a word, because he was not as good as Fang Jifan in this matter.


    Mu Bin felt as if he was holding his breath, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Behind him, in the school, Fang Jifan seemed to have finished his last lecture, and then he heard his roar: "Applause..."


    Time seemed to freeze for a while.


    Finally, it seemed that Fang Jifan was the first to clap his hands, so warm applause came out.


    The warm applause was exceptionally loud, lingering in people''s ears.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi, with his hands behind his back, stopped in front of the school which was not paved with bricks and stones and was somewhat muddy after the rain. His boots were already stained with mud, but he didn''t care.


    Until many people came out in twos and threes, the first one came out was Zhu Houzhao, his palms were red, and Lao Fang still had to give face, so he applauded very hard.


    He seemed very excited, not because of what he had learned from this class, but... He was surprised to find that what he had expected to gain from the "nonsense" with Fang Jifan in the past was the gratitude of the rebellious party.


    A beggar leader calls himself a benefactor, and he can brag about it for a lifetime just thinking about it.


    This is much more interesting than chopping off an enemy''s head.


    But when he came out, he saw Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood with his hands behind his back, looking holy and majestic in the sun. Zhu Houzhao immediately looked like a concubine, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, and he dared not approach.


    Recently, the emperor''s father has been a little violent, and he doesn''t want to provoke him.


    Obviously he didn''t do anything, but his father would still target him, so he better not get into trouble.


    Then, Fang Jifan came out, and behind him was Li Chaowen, a master of Hongfa.


    Li Chaowen was afraid that he would miss the opportunity to be alone with Fang Jifan, so he followed Fang Jifan''s footsteps cautiously, and praised in a low voice: "Master, that''s really good."


    Xu Jing and Tang Yin were standing side by side behind the back, having heard what Li Chaowen said, they couldn''t help but glanced at Li Chaowen in disgust, and spat: "Bah, you shameless sycophant."


    The three of Ouyang Zhi, as usual, are still honest and friendly. Their reactions are often a bit slower than others. They are only now beginning to digest the words of their mentor.


    Wang Shouren was at the end. He looked at Fang Jifan''s back, his eyes were full of confusion. At this moment, he felt that his head was about to explode.


    He seemed to have caught something, but this fleeting flash of light was suddenly far away and near. When he went out, he stumbled on the threshold and staggered, but he didn''t seem to care, he just threw himself on him Dust, continue to walk aimlessly, walking, farther and farther, actually in a trance, towards the distance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： His Majestys heart has melted

    Chapter 203 Your Majesty''s Heart Has Melted


    Seeing that everyone came out of the school, Xiao Jing looked around, and couldn''t help but whisper to Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, it''s getting late..."


    Here is his sad place, he doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, he was really slapped in the face by Fang Jifan here, and it was a resounding slap in the face.


    This made Xiao Jing very sad, because he really wanted to leave this place quickly.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, staring at the distance with his eyes, in a thoughtful state, completely ignoring Xiao Jing, after a while, he looked back and waved to Fang Jifan.


    "Fang Jifan, come here!"


    Fang Jifan was about to rush over. Li Chaowen, a sycophant, is really annoying, and hindered my young master from sycophanting.


    So he trotted to the front of Emperor Hongzhi, just grinning and was about to speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi took the lead and asked, "How many refugees have been recruited from this Western Mountain?"


    Fang Jifan restrained himself with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said truthfully to Emperor Hongzhi.


    "More than 3,600 households."


    "A lot." Emperor Hongzhi nodded, it was just a mine, with more than 3,000 households, which is equivalent to the population of a military household in a guard.


    "However, the population is less than 5,000. Your Majesty, you must know that although the refugees will bring their families, but... more people are alone. The population of each household is not large." Fang Jifan explained patiently.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the entire Western Mountain, and looked at the hard-working miners in the distance. The miners were busy under the sun and were not affected.


    Seeing such a busy scene, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for being forced to an emergency, who would want to be a refugee? It''s the same reason as that Wang San, why would he become a beggar if he was not in a desperate situation. Tell me, how should I deal with this Wang San?"


    "I will not be held accountable!" Fang Jifan replied firmly.


    Xiao Jing, who was behind Emperor Hongzhi, couldn''t help admiring Fang Jifan''s boldness. In any case, what Wang San committed was a crime of death. You let Fang Jifan go as soon as you said it?


    You are so young, you don¡¯t even think about what you do or say.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi was not angry, but looked deeply at Fang Jifan, and asked in confusion: "Why?"


    Fang Jifan thought carefully before speaking slowly.


    "I''m thinking, if I''m in his situation, I can''t eat enough, I don''t have warm clothes, and I''m oppressed by the government. It is inevitable that the leader of the beggar gang committed a great crime of treason. As Na Wangsan said, it is only natural for the ministers to be loyal, because Fang''s family has been honored by the state, just like Xiao Gonggong and Commander Mou are loyal to His Majesty The same is true, but any of us, when we are in his situation, ask ourselves, can we still be loyal to the court and His Majesty?"


    "..."


    These words... are too bold.


    Mou Bin and Xiao Jing said in unison: "The minister (servant) swears allegiance to His Majesty to the death. No matter what the situation is, the heart of repaying the service will never change."


    They wished they could spit Fang Jifan to death. It¡¯s fine for you to compare yourself to a rebellious party, and drag us into the water.


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored the words of Xiao Jing and Mou Bin, but frowned, stared at Fang Jifan, with a wry smile on his lips: "It seems that if it was that time, even you would think that I am a fool."


    Fang Jifan was busy shaking his head.


    "No, if I''m Wang San, I have no way of knowing whether your majesty is wise or stupid. I only know that the officials are sent by your majesty. If they love the people, I will think that your majesty is a good emperor. For Wang San and the others, His Majesty is a tyrant. That''s why I want some disciples to come and teach them a good lesson. I don''t want them to ruin His Majesty and my reputation. "


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi smiled, with a noncommittal look: "This statement is reasonable. A teacher must teach his disciples the principles of life; a ruler, if he wants to govern the world, he should also restrain his ministers, otherwise, let them go. If you harm the people, you are harming yourself. As for this Wang San..."


    When he said this, he paused, but raised his eyes, looked around again, and pointed to the place where the green smoke curled up: "That village is the settlement of the miners, right? It looks very dirty there."


    Fang Jifan complained in his heart, why doesn''t the emperor eat minced meat? Do you think that everywhere is the Forbidden City, and everywhere is the inner city of Beijing?


    Fang Jifan chuckled: "I have already told that old fellow Wang Jinyuan to pay attention to hygiene. I will beat him to death tomorrow."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi sometimes found that Fang Jifan''s words were easy to absorb and digest, and often thought-provoking, but sometimes, it was not easy to understand, but he did not continue to study, but continued to look at the distant village: " Why don''t you take me to have a look, I want to see what it''s like to live in this place where Wang San would rather give up his help and helmsman."


    Fang Jifan hesitated for a moment, but it was only for a moment, but he smiled: "Okay, let''s go."


    Fang Jifan took the lead, and Zhu Houzhao trotted to catch up, as if asking for credit.


    "Father, my ministers also know the way, and my ministers often come here."


    Emperor Hongzhi noticed Zhu Houzhao, and kept a straight face without saying a word.


    Mu Bin looked nervous, pressed the handle of the knife at his waist, and followed Emperor Hongzhi closely.


    In his opinion, there...is no different from a den of thieves. After all, he is extremely cautious and cannot make any mistakes.


    A group of people went back and forth and arrived at the village.


    Most of the men have gone to work, and only some women are cooking. Surrounding the village, there is a well, and a group of women are washing clothes around the well water. From a distance, there is the smell of saponins.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around with his hands behind his back, a pair of bright eyes, as if he felt that everything here was curious.


    Obviously, the environment here is not good, perhaps because there is a toilet not far away, so after walking a few more steps, there is a strange smell.


    There are no stone slabs on the roads here, because there are mostly coal miners here, so cinders and mud are mixed together, and black muddy water is everywhere.


    The so-called dwellings are actually very ordinary. They are all earthen rammed earth houses. Some wooden boards are used for the doors and windows, but most of these boards are willow wood, which is not uncommon, not to mention the workmanship. There is a huge difference from carved beams and painted buildings. .


    It can be said that many places in this place are far worse.


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned even deeper, his eyes flashed a hint of incomprehension, and his face was also full of surprise.


    Here... is what Wang San called ''a place to settle down''?


    "Xiao Banban..."


    When Xiao Jing heard Emperor Hongzhi calling him, he stepped forward quickly: "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared deeply at Xiao Jing, and asked very seriously: "How is it here?"


    Xiao Jing thought for a while, in fact he really wanted to cover his nose, but His Majesty never covered his nose, how could he dare, he apologized and said with a smile: "The most humble **** in the palace has a better place to live than here."


    This metaphor is very appropriate.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and nodded. Usually, he only read the memorials about how difficult the people¡¯s livelihood is. Now he has refreshed his understanding. Then, how bad was the environment that Wang San and the others were in before, so he thought that this place gave them a place to stay Woolen cloth?


    He didn''t dare to imagine, and his brows frowned even deeper.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Xiao Jing mentioned the lowest **** in the palace, Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but said: "This is why many people are eager to become eunuchs."


    "..."


    These words were harsh no matter how they sounded, Xiao Jing couldn''t help but stare at him, feeling that Fang Jifan was mocking him.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, looked at the thatched roof of the house, and couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan: "Where does Wang San''s house live?"


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and inquired about Wang San''s residence. After a while, a group of people arrived at Wang San''s house.


    Here...is still unsightly.


    "Iron egg is back?"


    In the house, someone seemed to have heard the movement, an old woman shouted.


    This iron egg is probably the son of Wang San, that legendary young man who happily married his bride.


    It''s really enviable... Fang Jifan thought to himself, I don''t have a girlfriend yet.


    When the old woman came out happily wearing an apron, she was stunned when she saw Fang Jifan.


    She hesitated for a long time... before she stammered and made a sound.


    "It''s two... benefactors..."


    It seems... She had seen Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao from afar before.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes sparkled suddenly, and he was very excited. Finally...someone recognized him.


    "That''s right, it''s Ben...me!" Zhu Houzhao couldn''t wait to recognize each other.


    This old woman has white beard and hair, and her eyes are cloudy. Logically speaking, she is probably Wang San''s wife. She is about forty years old, but looking at her like this, I am afraid that she is sixty years old. Fang Jifan Also convinced.


    The old woman paused for a moment, as if she had confirmed the identities of Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan. Immediately, the tears could not be contained, and fell down with a thud. She fell to the ground tremblingly, and said with a choked voice, "I greet you two benefactors, both of you!" Your benefactor waits for all generations..."


    This kneeling...


    Emperor Hongzhi, who stood on the sidelines and watched coldly, was heartbroken!


    He stared at this scene dumbfounded, his face full of disbelief.


    In fact, before Fang Jifan stepped forward to help the old woman, Zhu Houzhao was one step ahead of Fang Jifan. Old Fang, you have been in the limelight. It is not easy for someone to recognize this benefactor of the palace. Go and cool off.


    Zhu Houzhao''s excited eyes were red, his face was like a ''peach blossom'', he stepped forward, held the old woman by his arm, and said with a smile: "You don''t need to be polite, this... this little favor from my son is nothing, it should not be such a big gift. , old man, you have a really good memory."


    This is a sincere compliment, those ungrateful **** have their consciences eaten by dogs, I just remember that Fang Jifan doesn''t remember Bengong, none of them can compare to this old woman''s finger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： .Update sent, speak your mind.

    The update is sent, let''s talk about it.


    Tiger has read the comments recently, well, there are a lot of suggestions, and the writing is very good. Thank you Tiger.


    In fact, there are many, many small stories in the book. It seems that everyone thinks it is absurd, such as Tang Yin''s CHUNGONG paintings, such as the greed and stinginess of the Zhang family brothers, such as the prince who finally became a benefactor and told people everywhere that I am the one. Grace. For another example, Wang Shouren went to Xishan to watch people planting the land, and it took a few days to see it.


    Behind these seemingly absurdities, there is actually a history to follow.


    In history, Wang Shouren has been eccentric since he was a child. He wanted to pursue the truth and did many incredible things.


    In history, Zhu Houzhao once fought a victory in a border town, showed off to others everywhere, and killed a Tatar himself, but in the end... no one liked him.


    The brothers of the Zhang family actually had a dispute with the empress dowager''s natal family over a piece of land, and even...injured someone.


    Tang Yin cheated in the imperial examination and returned to his hometown in desperation to sell CHUNGONG to survive.


    Now, do you still feel absurd?


    Tiger firmly believes that the fate of countless historical figures will be changed after the protagonist travels through fictions, but the only thing that cannot be changed is what is in the bones of historical figures.


    This is also the place where Tiger has spent a lot of time describing, trying his best to restore the things in the bones of these historical figures. There will be nobility, absurdity, greed, and greatness. interesting.


    Shuangwen, anyone can write. Enthusiastic readers can find any online writer and ask him how to write Shuangwen. I bet that hundreds of thousands of authors, everyone, can pinch their fingers excitedly and tell you What is a cheat day, what is bedding, what is face-slapping, what is Gao Chao, what is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    The simplest way of pretending to be a slap in the face is actually...it is the simplest. Tiger also likes to write, because it doesn''t need to bother you, just find an enemy and slap him twice.


    But... this is a historical novel. There are too many historical figures involved in historical novels. If you use urban soldier kings and flower protectors to pretend to be aggressive, quickly slap your face, and quickly raise your CHAO, it is not history.


    It is obvious that history is the most difficult to write, but in fact, authors who write historical novels are the least profitable.


    cry¡­


    The charm of history always lies in the historical characters, in everyone we have heard of before and after. This is actually the most difficult part of historical novels. It is precisely because of this that Tiger has worked hard to describe every character from the side, even if it is Ouyang Zhi, who did not exist in history, actually, to some extent, also brought him into it the characteristics of some scholars in ancient times.


    Five chapters a day, 15,000 words a day, the tiger has never been in water. In fact, the real water is not as good as the most simple and direct face-slapping **** as taught in the online text crash manual. But I believe, friends who read history , may not like to read such dry books.


    This paragraph is what the tiger has been holding back for a long time and wants to say. This book is a story spanning the Hongzhi Dynasty and the Zhengde Dynasty. In fact, the tiger has many mistakes in the book. For example, the agricultural knowledge...is really horrible. I also checked the information, but looked at all kinds of professional terms, and looked confused.


    As for historical figures, Tiger has to continue to slowly sculpt the front and side views. Although there are many updates, he is still racking his brains. With his poor IQ, he will try his best to restore the essence of each character.


    This is a seemingly absurd, joyful, full of all kinds of unreliable, but in fact it is a historical novel that has done a lot of homework and is considered elegant, um, really, personality guarantee!


    I am far inferior to many masters in terms of writing style, and Tiger is also far inferior to many masters in level, so I can only rely on diligence.


    You may not believe it when you say it. Since the tiger was put on the shelves, it has not been out of the house except for a trip to the hospital.


    In the end, I... cried... I am really sick, I have a sore throat, a fever of 38 degrees, and I still insist on typing... Sang Xin... Rolling... Hurry up, come and support me... Subscription, monthly pass , rewards, recommended tickets...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Imperial teacher

    Chapter 204 Emperor Master


    Zhu Houzhao helped the old woman, and when he heard the whispers, Emperor Hongzhi, who was watching from the side, had a slight illusion.


    When did Zhu Houzhao have such a side!


    Zhu Houzhao scrambled to help the old woman into the house. Emperor Hongzhi hesitated for a moment. He could feel the cinders and various unknown strange smells mixed in the room, but he still got into the dark hut.


    The hut was very dark, the old woman held the lamp tremblingly, and there was a side room inside, the old woman said: "You two benefactors, the new wife is in the inner room, it is inconvenient to see the ceremony, and I hope you will forgive me."


    As he spoke, he set up a long table and chairs.


    Ask who Emperor Hongzhi is, Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "My father."


    The old woman wanted to kneel again. Emperor Hongzhi was usually used to accepting big gifts from others, but when the old woman knelt at this time, Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned slightly red under the pearly light. It seemed that this old woman''s great gift was too heavy to bear.


    Looking closely at this home, it can almost be described as barren.


    There is almost no extra household items, but it is possible that because of the newlyweds, a few new pieces of furniture have been added, but even so, none of these things can catch the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi. He sat on the bench , silent.


    "It''s a pity that both Wang San and Wang Tiedan have gone to work. Otherwise, if they know that the two benefactors are coming, they don''t know how happy they will be. They will remember the benefactors day and night."


    The old woman is obviously a chatterbox. Although her eyes can''t see much, she can''t stop once she starts talking: "If there is no benefactor, our Wang family doesn''t know what it''s like. It''s not just the Wang family. In this mine Under the mine, which one was not saved by the two benefactors? Now it''s better, and they are all living a good life..."


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, panicking in his heart.


    Is this... a good day?


    There is clearly nothing here, the hairpin skirt on this old woman has obviously been washed countless times, it is white, and it is made of low-quality coarse cloth.


    But the old woman still did not hesitate to praise her: "Now there is a place to sell your strength, and you can have food and clothes. How wonderful it is. There are thousands of households in this mine, and they support such a large group of people. My two benefactors." My lord, it¡¯s not easy to think about it.¡±


    "It''s natural." Zhu Houzhao looked happy, he had completely substituted himself into the role of benefactor.


    But Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes turned red.


    He is a son of heaven who has experienced a very complicated experience. He lost his mother when he was young. At that time in the palace, it can be said that he was walking on thin ice. He has always felt sorry for himself for such a period of suffering, and he is also proud of it.


    Because he didn''t grow up in a honeypot, he didn''t feel it was easy after he became the emperor.


    But now...he thought of countless things, and thought of the rise and fall of the world when he was studying history. When he reads this, he can''t help sighing, thinking that you have already understood the sufferings of the people.


    Therefore, when the officials of the state capitals from all over the country report where there is a disaster, what is the barren land, what is the lack of food and clothing for the people, he can also develop a heart of compassion, but he still can''t imagine that a person like Wang San will live a satisfied life. , It''s just that.


    This is a life like pigs and dogs. The monkeys raised in the imperial garden are probably more comfortable than them.


    And this... actually made them look so contented, thank you so much, it seemed like the most important thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but clutch his heart, feeling a faint pain in his heart.


    But he tried his best not to show his vague discomfort.


    His eyes were red, and he deliberately turned his eyes to other places, relying on the shadows that the candlelight could not illuminate, and at this time, tears welled up from the corners of his eyes.


    Until now, he didn''t really know that the so-called peaceful and prosperous times in the report turned out to be such a thing.


    This... is Haiyan Heqing? Then, what are the many people who are not even as good as Wang San?


    At this moment, he stood up and deliberately stood to look at a New Year picture on the rammed earth wall. It''s just to relieve the pain in my heart.


    After a while, he finally couldn''t stay here any longer, and walked out of the house without saying a word or greeting.


    Seeing this, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao bid farewell to the old woman and quickly chased them out.


    Emperor Hongzhi was alone in front of him, with his hands behind his back, walking silently.


    Xiao Jing trotted forward in a hurry and said, "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, glanced at Xiao Jing, stopped and said: "Record everything that happened today, including the lesson taught by Fang Jifan."


    He didn''t give Xiao Jing any chance to refute or answer, and continued: "Afterwards, circulate a copy of the Dibao, and send it to all the ministries, states and governments of the world, so that my ministers can take a good look."


    Xiao Jing could only respond immediately: "Your maid obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused, and he tried hard to calm his mind before continuing: "Wang San, please forgive me. Among the beggar gang, only Wu Zhixin, the first offender, will be blamed. If the theory of treason is dealt with, just behead him."


    Fang Jifan finally heaved a long sigh of relief after hearing this, Wang San was lucky to have escaped.


    As for Wu Zhixin''s crime, he would surely die. As the leader of the rebellion, it would be good if he didn''t cut him to pieces.


    Xiao Jing seemed to be able to understand the holy will: "Your Majesty went to the royal family just now, and the old lady of the royal family is quite reasonable. Did your majesty... reward you with something?"


    He originally thought that these words would suit Emperor Hongzhi''s appetite.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head helplessly: "What''s the use of rewarding a family? In this world, there are actually tens of thousands of people like the Wang family, and there are even tens of thousands of people who are far inferior to the Wang family. I have rewarded a Wang family." , have you been rewarded by tens of thousands of royal families?"


    There was helplessness in his tone.


    As he spoke, he took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "Fang Jifan, come here."


    Fang Jifan was stunned and walked with Emperor Hongzhi.


    The rest had no choice but to obediently follow behind, not daring to get too close.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, looked around the small village, and said, "Today''s lesson is not just for your disciples, but also for me. Do you know why you don''t eat minced meat?"


    "..." Fang Jifan understood the meaning of Emperor Hongzhi: "No matter how bad your Majesty is, he is much better than Emperor Hui of Jin."


    When he said this, Fang Jifan felt that he was wrong, it was wrong, this was not his own style, he should have said that His Majesty is tens of thousands of times stronger than Jin Huidi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said bitterly: "Actually, what''s the difference between me and Emperor Hui of Jin? If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I might not know why people like Wang San want to follow the thief. It was you who woke me up. The so-called peace and prosperity, I really estimated too simply, this is my negligence."


    Fang Jifan smiled awkwardly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "But at least, I have finally seen it with my own eyes. If a person is shameless and complacent, it is better than knowing shame. You...stay here and deal with it." For the future, I... go back to the palace first."


    There was a deep tiredness on his face. This feeling of tiredness was obviously completely different from before. No matter how tired he was before, at least his eyes could still show some energy. Get up in a daze.


    Fang Jifan sent Emperor Hongzhi into the car, and Zhu Houzhao felt that he was being displeased. He thought that he had become a benefactor, and his father should be happier, but unexpectedly, his father''s face turned even more livid.


    Xiao Jing and Mou Bin did not dare to show their spirits all the time. When the car drove away, the mighty people and horses left quickly.


    Fang Jifan stayed where he was, with a smile on his face, sending off the holy car, and when the holy car really left, he suddenly remembered something.


    I...I have made meritorious service for the imperial court, and captured imperial criminals for Daming.


    What about my merits and rewards?


    At this moment, I don''t know whether to cry or laugh, to be happy or sad.


    The only thing that made him feel lucky was that at least... all the members of the beggar gang, except the first offender, were pardoned.


    When the news came out, everyone in the West Mountain was excited.


    In Xishan, there are too many people who were involved with the beggar gang in the past. As Wang San said, they only want to live a good life in peace. thorn, so that they can not help but panic.


    Once the pardon came out, they could finally let go of this worry, and let them rest assured that they only need to live in peace in the future.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling relieved in his heart, after all...he is a person with three views and uprightness.


    ¡­


    All the way back to the palace, Emperor Hongzhi sat in the car in a daze, with countless thoughts flashing through his mind.


    His eyes were a little red and swollen. What he saw was so real, more real and touching than what those memorials told him.


    Then, he suddenly thought of Fang Jifan.


    After returning to the palace, Emperor Hongzhi sat high in the warm pavilion, but he remained silent for a long time.


    Then Xiao Jing and Mou Bin, who came after him, already bowed to the ground, Xiao Jing said: "Your Majesty, the slaves will die."


    "Chen..." Mou Bin has to be convinced now: "Jin Yiwei..."


    Emperor Hongzhi leaned tiredly on the cushion, looked at the warm pavilion with carved beams and painted buildings for a while, and then said: "Are you ashamed? I am the same. I am really ashamed today. Many things are beyond my imagination. Blame you, as Fang Jifan said, as long as there are many people like Wang San in the world, if one Wu Zhixin is captured today, tomorrow there will be Liu Zhixin and Yang Zhixin. Are you finished? Fang Jifan, you have been my master once."


    ...


    I¡¯m really sorry, today¡¯s chapter is a bit late. I went to the hospital in the morning. I didn¡¯t expect the doctor to say that it was serious. I had to have an examination and take an X-ray, and then I had an injection. Fortunately, I thought I was going to the hospital today, so I stayed up all night to write something, and I went home immediately. Worked again, and then came up again, I hope everyone understands, don''t blame the tiger! In addition, I just saw Wang Yao''s young guard rabbit and Ran Ruirui became the leaders of the prodigal sons of the Ming Dynasty. Thank you for liking Tiger''s book, and thank you to the students who have always supported Tiger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Wang Shouren Enlightenment

    Chapter 205 Wang Shouren Enlightenment


    Time flies by, and another half a month has passed.


    In the past half a month, Xishan was still very busy, recruiting refugees everywhere, and many people were even more motivated than before.


    The Mansion News has set off a turbulent wave, because it was personally instructed by the emperor, so the content of the lecture on Fang Jifan was sent to all the officials as quickly as possible.


    Once there are unusual contents in the mansion report, it is obviously some kind of unusual signal from the palace, which is enough to make countless people try to figure out the deep meaning behind the mansion report.


    Fang Jifan...


    These three words, apparently officially began to gradually surface, of course, he is no longer a scumbag identity.


    There are so many reasons for having a brain disease?


    Many people are depressed, and they really can''t figure it out.


    During this period, the promotion of sweet potatoes finally began to go smoothly. The Fang family''s thousands of acres of land, plus the thousands of acres of land granted by the promotion of Xinjian Bo, as well as Longquan Temple and Xishan, a large amount of land began to be planted with new sweet potatoes. Seedlings are full of vitality everywhere.


    Zhang Xin was so busy that he was so busy that he rode his horse back and forth between Longquan Temple and Xishan every day.


    He is black, thin, and a bad person, and he can even curse.


    Seeing that the farmers were not good at cultivating and ruining the seedlings, he stomped his feet angrily and cursed. This supposedly gentle county horse turned out to be a bit more murderous.


    The new seedlings are his lifeblood. He brought them up with one hand. He wrote a whole book about the cultivation techniques, which is full of experience in planting.


    ¡­


    And the day of the election is coming.


    The newly promoted Jinshi are gearing up.


    Only Wang Shouren was not happy at all.


    He locked himself in the study again for half a month.


    When Wang Hua arrived in the study, he saw his son sitting there with a beard and staring straight at the desk. There was still a picture of words on the desk, but... this picture was no longer the unity of knowledge and action, but "the great way" Simplicity, unity of knowledge and action. ''.


    Wang Hua sighed, and sat aside, looking at the bloodshot son. After all, he was born in Hanlin, and Zhan Shifu was a young man. Wang Hua''s theoretical level is still very high, and he is determined to enlighten this silly boy. !


    So he cleared his throat, and said, "Well... the great way is simple, and knowledge and action are one. This horoscope is quite Zen-like. Bo''an, what Taoist books have you read recently?"


    Wang Hua smiled and was mentally prepared to communicate with his son well so as to pull him out of the abyss.


    Teaching the naughty Prince Highness in Zhan Shifu, isn''t it easy to catch? No matter how stubborn my son is, he is still much better than His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Be patient.


    Wang Shouren''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he said, "It''s wrong, it''s all wrong."


    "What?" Wang Hua was stunned, wrong, took the wrong medicine?


    Wang Shouren jumped up suddenly, and shouted: "They are all wrong."


    "..." Wang Hua tried his best to hold back his worry, still smiling: "Who...who is wrong?"


    "All Confucian scholars in the world are wrong, very wrong."


    "..." Wang Hua''s heart skipped a beat, with a bad feeling: "Confucian scholars in the world?"


    Wang Shouren stared at Wang Hua, and became ecstatic. He took a deep breath and began to say word by word: "Xunzi!"


    "Xunzi?" Wang Huadun felt struck by lightning!


    Xunzi is a sage, after Confucius and Mencius, the first person of Confucianism.


    Just listen to Wang Shouren continue: "Dong Zhongshu!"


    "..."


    Wang Shouren trembled with excitement, he continued in ecstasy: "Cheng Yi..."


    "Cheng...Master Cheng...he...what do you mean?" Wang Hua felt more and more bad in his heart.


    At this time, Wang Shouren raised his head and put his hands behind his back. His joy began to subside a little, his gaze became deeper, and gradually, he seemed to gain confidence. He continued, "Zhu Xi!"


    "Zhu Xi?" Wang Hua''s face was miserable.


    "Lu Jiuyuan!"


    Another person, everyone mentioned by Wang Shouren is an ancient sage.


    There was sharpness in Wang Shouren''s eyes. He stared at his father and said seriously: "They are all wrong, very wrong. Confucian schools are famous all over the world for their interpretation of Confucius and Mencius, and it has been passed down to this day. But Confucius What is the original form of Meng Zhixue? In fact, no one knows. Over the past thousand years, countless scriptures and annotations have turned a short Analects of Confucius into a vast sea of ??knowledge. the door to a glimpse of truth itself."


    Wang Hua covered his heart, looking shaky, his lips trembling: "You...you... are not my son..."


    Deviant, this is deviant.


    You criticize the Confucians of the Han Dynasty, but you criticize the Confucians of Lu Jiuyuan, and it makes sense, but you criticize Cheng Zhu? The Wang family is today only by studying Cheng Zhu.


    However, Wang Shouren fell into a certain kind of fanaticism, with an unusually solemn expression on his face: "But where is the real Dao? The Dao is as simple as it is, and the word is benevolence. There is no need for countless great scholars to explain what is called benevolence, benevolence, and benevolence." It is benevolence in itself; Zi said benevolent government, so why should countless people interpret what benevolent government is based on these two words? Benevolence and benevolent government are knowledge. Said, a gentleman is sensitive to action. Once you know it, you should do it. This is called the unity of knowledge and action!"


    "Nonsense, you are nonsense!" Wang Hua shouted excitedly, his face was pale, he stood up unconsciously, stomped his feet, and tears wet his clothes: "You are not my son, how can you say such a thing, You''re crazy."


    But Wang Shouren looked at his father firmly and said: "I''m not talking nonsense. Liu Bang entered the Guanzhong, and there were three chapters of the law, so the Guanzhong was settled. Only these three chapters of the law, the subjects and the common people, everyone can know what to do and what not to do." It should be done. But from then on, how many criminal laws and laws there are in the world, just take my Great Ming Law and the Great Patent as an example. I don¡¯t know what to do and what not to do, and in the end, muddleheaded officials fabricate laws and regulations at will, and they can judge people¡¯s lives. People who are even more ignorant of laws and regulations are even more ignorant of laws and regulations, and can only be slaughtered.¡±


    "The root of the law lies in its simplicity. It is simple and clear, and the judge can tell what crime he has committed at a glance. And the simpler it is, the people will know whether they have violated the law, and everyone in the world will know the law. If they think it is unreasonable, Only then can there be doubts. Only in this way can we try our best to make the world fair. But if the laws and regulations are as vast as the sea, then the people don¡¯t know the laws, and the officials don¡¯t know what the laws are. In the end, this mountain of laws and regulations becomes Harmful to the people!"


    "The same is true for Dao. The study of Confucius and Mencius has always been consistent, but it is nothing more than hard work and benevolence. But now... dare to ask my father, after studying for so many years, do you dare to say that you know the Dao of a sage?"


    "..."


    Wang Hua was stunned by this question.


    He is the No. 1 Scholar, he is Zhan Shifu Shao Zhan Shi, it can be said that he is one of the few people in Ming Dynasty with the highest level of theory.


    But when his son asked him this question, he was dumbfounded.


    If the son asks him, how to solve it? He may be able to talk eloquently for ten days and a half.


    If his son asked him that Confucius climbed Dongshan, he would naturally be complacent and talk about it with the topic of Confucius climbing Dongshan.


    But... what is the way of a saint...


    He is silent, he has learned too many principles of saints, ten years of hard work, ten years of writing books in the Imperial Academy, the books he has read and written are enough to fill the entire Wang family, but...


    After a while, he finally said: "Master Cheng''s book has already stated the way of the sage, why bother to ask me."


    This is sophistry.


    Only Master Cheng has the power to interpret the saint.


    Wang Shouren laughed loudly, and said, "No, why do you need Master Cheng to interpret the words of the sage Confucius? Confucius said Chengren, Meng said righteousness, that''s all, the word benevolence and righteousness, do you need someone to interpret it for them?"


    "You...you are crazy." Wang Hua cried, and tears really fell from his cloudy eyes.


    He can''t stand his son like this.


    The Wang family should not have such a person.


    Which one of the children from the Wang family is not moderate and respected?


    But now, son, how can you do this.


    This is his own flesh and blood, his own close relatives, but now this son is actually questioning the ideas he has believed in for decades.


    Wang Shouren''s eyes were shining brightly, and this light was brilliant: "The Analects of Confucius is so simple and clear, but the great Confucians of later generations made it extremely complicated, making people read the sage''s book, but they don''t know the sage''s meaning. This is like the three chapters of the contract, and finally But it has become today''s great edict and clear law. Instead of going to the bottom of what is benevolence and justice and what is benevolent government, you might as well learn from Fang Jifan, keep the conscience of heaven and conscience in your heart, and yearn for benevolence and justice, and practice and implement it. The book talks about loving the people and talking about the people For this, where are the people? Are the people in the book? The people are not in the book. The people are in our Wang family¡¯s mansion and outside the gate wall of the Wang family. They are only a short distance away from you, my father and son, but we I can''t see it, but I can''t see it clearly, but I close the door and shut myself in this study room, thinking about the golden house in the book, there is Yan Ruyu in the book, to pursue the people in the book, to learn the so-called Great rule of the world, great rule of the world, I don¡¯t need rotten Confucianism to teach me, but with the thoughts of a sage in mind, just bend over and do it, even if it¡¯s just to resettle a refugee, even if it¡¯s to make one person, one family, one surname have enough food and drink To make them live and work in peace and contentment is benevolence, benevolent government, and the virtue of a sage!"


    Wang Hua was so angry that he beat his chest and fell to the ground. He couldn''t control his emotions, and shouted hysterically: "Where did you learn the outrageous words!"


    Wang Shouren was silent for a while, and said: "My teacher...Fang Jifan..."


    "..."


    Wang Hua stopped talking.


    The howling stopped abruptly.


    My teacher...Fang Jifan...


    These five words, like a needle, poked Wang Hua''s heart.


    And then...


    Wang Hua, obviously...crying again!


    ...


    Sorry, my head is a little slow due to illness, and because I didn''t sleep enough, I wrote this chapter a little slower!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： sage

    Chapter 206 Sages


    "You... say such a thing, it''s a disgrace to the lintel!"


    Wang Hua continued to roar at Wang Shouren unwillingly: "That''s why Xunzi became a saint, Cheng Zhu became a saint, and enjoy the Confucius Temple...how can you..."


    Before Wang Hua could finish speaking, Wang Shouren interrupted sharply: "It''s wrong again!"


    "..." Wang Hua''s body trembled. He looked at his son who was so excited that he couldn''t contain it, but Wang Shouren said loudly: "Confucius and Mencius are not alive, who can call Cheng Zhu a saint?"


    "..."


    Wang Hua tried his best to support the desk with his hands.


    Cheng Zhu is not a saint¡­


    Cheng Zhu is not a saint¡­


    "But all scholars in the world recognize Cheng Zhu!" Wang Hua blowing his beard, if it wasn''t his own child, he would have been beaten to death long ago.


    Wang Shouren smiled, and said with a big smile: "Haha, I''m still wrong. Scholars think he is a saint, so are they saints? I am also a scholar. I think Fang Jifan is a saint. Can I carry my teacher into the Confucius Temple? The saint is dead. If a saint doesn''t call him holy, what right does he have to call himself holy?"


    Wang Hua pointed at Wang Shouren with wide-eyed eyes: "You..."


    Wang Shouren continued: "But the sages believed that Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, so he thought Shennong was a sage. Dare I ask that Shennong didn''t know Cheng Zhu, or even the Analects of Confucius, and didn''t know what it meant. Then, why did Confucius worship Shennong?"


    "..."


    "Cangjie doesn''t know what the Four Books and Five Classics are, or what the Analects of Confucius is, but why does Confucius regard him as a sage?"


    "..."


    "The only achievements left by Yao and Shun are flood control, let alone Cheng Zhu, so why did Confucius think they were sages?"


    "..."


    "This is because they have implemented a benevolent government. They have benevolent thoughts in their hearts, and they are quick to act, and they have saved countless people. What they have done with their bows and heads is enough to be passed down through the ages, and even the sage Confucius sighed. I have a lot of admiration for them. The sages of Confucius admired them not because they wrote books and said how much knowledge they studied, but because they controlled the water, they cured them, and they created characters, so that the ancestors benefited. He is a real sage. But holding a book of Analects and reading it all day long, the so-called cold window of ten years, with one¡¯s ears closed to the outside world, isn¡¯t it ridiculous? Can a sage pay homage to such a person?¡±


    "Have the saints ever regarded those rotten Confucians as sages? The truth is that you don''t need to study the so-called Confucian principles at all. You only need to know that the saints advocate benevolence, righteousness and propriety. This is enough. The unity of knowledge and action is the most important thing. In practice, whether it is a great benevolent government or a small help to others, these are all virtues. Father, you are wrong, very wrong. There are 30,000 volumes of books in the study of the Wang family, but in my opinion, as long as you keep It is useless to keep one Analects of Confucius, and the others are just misleading people!"


    Wang Hua was stunned.


    He scolded: "Naughty animal." After saying that, he actually raised the inkstone on the copybook and wanted to knock it down, but he raised his hand halfway, but hung in the air with tears streaming down his face, unable to hit it down.


    This...is my own flesh and blood.


    Tears overflowed, pouring down from Wang Hua''s eyes, he choked up speechlessly, and finally, his hands dropped limply, and the inkstone also fell to the ground, split into two with a bang.


    "You... let my father down too much." Wang Hua choked up, not daring to cry, for fear that all the crying would make him, a father, lose the last bit of majesty.


    After saying that, he turned around in a daze, and staggered out of the study.


    But as soon as Wang Hua came out of the study, he suddenly rushed to the kitchen like a swift leopard, and directly brought out a kitchen knife!


    I saw him carrying a kitchen knife, his eyes were red, the winged hat on his head was crooked when he was on duty, and he looked disheveled.


    When the steward of the mansion saw him, he quickly hugged him by the waist, and shouted in shock: "Master, master, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter... come here, come here."


    Wang Hua burst into tears, and his eyes became brighter red. Obviously, he is a gentleman, and he has always stayed away from the cook, so the knife in his hand danced in the air very irregularly. He, who has always been well-trained, now has a hideous face: "Fang Jifan ..."


    He yelled towards the sky: "I, Wang Hua, want to tear your body into tens of thousands of pieces, you will mislead my son, you will harm my son, you will be inferior to pigs and dogs, and you will be no different from animals..."


    ...


    Fang Jifan, who was at home, sneezed suddenly, and subconsciously touched his nose.


    It was evening at this time, just after dinner, a group of disciples gathered together, like the stars holding the moon, and praised him for his profound knowledge without hesitation.


    The ancients, except for the indescribable things, did not have any entertainment activities, so they ate and drank enough, with a pair of fragrant tea in hand, went to the hall, and were praised by all the stars of their disciples. Very comfortable.


    But this sneeze made Fang Jifan couldn''t help rubbing his sore nose again and again. He felt a little weird, and sighed: "Someone seems to be scolding me? Or is something going wrong?"


    But at this moment, the door rushed in anxiously: "It''s not good, it''s not good, young master, someone is coming from the palace, someone is coming..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly woke up...and knew something was wrong.


    How does it look like... There are always people who have a grudge against me, whoever provokes whom?


    People coming to the palace at this time must have happened. It is dark now. Once it gets dark, the palace gate will be closed. If there is no major incident, why can¡¯t we leave it until tomorrow?


    Sure enough, an **** came in quickly, panting, walked up to Fang Jifan, glanced at Fang Jifan, and immediately said: "Uncle Xinjian, Your Majesty is here to invite you."


    "..."


    Your Majesty?


    In the middle of the night, the empress asked me to go?


    Fang Jifan felt that the **** was teasing him.


    "Which empress?"


    The **** said with a straight face, "You two ladies."


    Two people? That is the Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang...


    Fang Jifan was even more confused.


    He didn''t dare to be negligent. Something happened, and sure enough, something happened. The two concubines summoned each other in the middle of the night. It was so unusual.


    He didn''t hesitate, and hurriedly followed the **** to the Meridian Gate, but at this time, the Meridian Gate was closed, and the guards on the tower hung down a basket.


    Fang Jifan tugged the long rope on the basket, vigilant in his heart, couldn''t help but looked at the **** beside him and said: "You won''t harm me, are you sure this rope is not secure? Forget it, I am a loyal minister, and I am not afraid of death. "


    Bite the bullet and put on the basket, and was hoisted into Miyagi.


    All the way was actually led to the warm pavilion.


    The Snapper?


    It''s midnight...Your Majesty still hasn''t gone back to rest? But aren''t the two empresses summoned? How did you come to the warm pavilion?


    I saw that the outside of the Nuan Pavilion was already brightly lit.


    The three grand scholars of the cabinet are also here, with sullen faces, hands behind their backs, and sighing.


    Xiao Jing and several eunuchs were on the other side, taking care of the Empress Dowager carefully.


    Queen Zhang and Zhu Houzhao stood together, and Zhu Houzhao looked sad.


    In addition, there are Zhang Heling, Marquis of Shouning, and Zhang Yanling, Uncle Jianchang.


    As for the others, they were born face to face, but since Hou Ninghou and Bo Jianchang both came, I think the others are also relatives.


    It''s in the middle of the night, what''s the trick?


    As soon as they saw Fang Jifan coming, immediately, people cheered and surrounded him.


    This posture startled Fang Jifan.


    Xie Qian was impatient. When he saw Fang Jifan, he said sharply, "Fang Jifan, the last time your Majesty went to Xishan, what happened?"


    "What?" Fang Jifan was confused. What does this mean?


    Xie Qian glared at Fang Jifan, beat his chest and said: "Since your Majesty went to Xishan last time, after returning, he has stopped thinking about food and drink, and has no appetite for anything. It has been half a month, and now he is sick with worry. Father-in-law said that after the fight to Xishan, it was like this, and I asked you to come today to ask you, what happened?"


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Worried and sick?


    Psychological quality is so poor?


    No way?


    He subconsciously said: "It has nothing to do with me, I didn''t do anything."


    "..."


    All of a sudden, it was quiet.


    Then, Liu Jian gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look, and said: "No one said it was related to you just now. They just asked about Xishan. If you didn''t ask, why did you deny it?"


    "I..." Fang Jifan thought to himself, I''m **** a dog.


    Looking at countless eyes, staring at him like a wolf like a tiger, Fang Jifan felt a little hairy.


    Does Your Majesty have no appetite to eat?


    Could it be related to Zhang Xin? Thinking of that guy''s foot wrap really makes him feel sick now, um, it''s very likely.


    No, I want to protect him, and I must not confess him, after all, I am a good person.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jifan said: "Eunuch Xiao should know about this matter."


    Everyone looked back at Xiao Jing again.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Your servant only knows the general idea."


    This guy is really good at shirking responsibility.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Maybe His Majesty has caught the wind and cold."


    Xiao Jing immediately said again: "The imperial doctor has already seen it, and said that the dragon body has no signs of illness."


    "Your Majesty has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat?" Fang Jifan couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone nodded.


    Okay, it must be Zhang Xin, it must be, hey, we must protect Zhang Xin, otherwise he will die.


    Fang Jifan thought a little furiously in his heart, feeling that his neck was a little chilly, don''t really have any problems, it will kill you.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and had no choice but to say: "Maybe the imperial food made by the imperial chef is too unpalatable?"


    "Huh?" Empress Zhang stared at Fang Jifan. In the past few days, everyone has been anxious, but it''s better not to spread the matter, so it''s just a group of people in the palace jumping around.


    The reason why Fang Jifan was called here is because His Majesty has become like this since he left Xishan. Although Queen Zhang repeatedly asked His Majesty what happened, His Majesty never said anything.


    Now Fang Jifan actually raised the question of the imperial meal. Although Queen Zhang thought the answer was simple, but after hearing what Fang Jifan said, she felt that the answer was a bit unreliable, but it might not be in the same direction.


    "How about..." Fang Jifan said: "There is a new roe deer in my house, please ask a chef to cook it, and send it to the palace to change the taste for Your Majesty?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Haiyan Haqing

    Chapter 207 Haiyan Heqing


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, everyone looked at Queen Zhang, and immediately became enthusiastic. It''s time to show their loyalty.


    So everyone jumped up for a while.


    "A few days ago, a bear was hunted in Zhuangzi, and the bear''s paw has already been taken. You might as well ask the chef to cook it and present it to the palace..."


    "I have a meal in my hometown..."


    Everyone was chattering, wondering what could arouse His Majesty''s appetite.


    Halfway through the speech, someone suddenly said, "Hey, where are Shou Ning Hou and Jian Chang Bo..."


    Silent...


    Everyone looked at Queen Zhang cautiously.


    No one could have imagined that there would be a sense of humor in this ''national crisis''.


    ¡­


    In a certain corner, Zhang Yanling quickly caught up with his elder brother. His eyes were red, he sniffed his nose, and said with some guilt.


    "Brother, I think we are too stingy. His Majesty treats us brothers so well. The last time someone impeached us, he just called us into the palace, stayed up all night, and reasoned with us. Brother, we dedicate to His Majesty Let''s have a bowl of porridge."


    Zhang Heling folded his hands behind his back, shrugged his sharpened shoulders slightly, and seemed to have reached a point of sadness. He raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky with his yellow and thin face.


    The round bright moon looks like a steamed cake. If it is really a cake, it must be... delicious.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help swallowing, with tears in the corners of his eyes, also sucking his nose, choking with excitement.


    "You think I want to slip. If you want to blame, blame these legs. These **** legs don''t listen. When I heard those words, I couldn''t help my legs... Hey... Poor Your Majesty... My heart hurts."


    After hearing this, Zhang Yanling couldn''t help but leaned over and hammered his legs, also excitedly echoing his brother.


    "That''s right, it''s all because of the **** leg. It''s not a thing, it''s not as good as a dog or a pig. I really want to saw it off."


    Zhang Yanling stepped forward slowly, and stood side by side with Zhang Heling beside the white marble railing. The two looked up at the moon together, their gazes were somewhat ashamed.


    "elder brother."


    "Huh?" Zhang Heling stared sideways at Zhang Yanling.


    "You are really smart."


    "..."


    "elder brother¡­"


    "Ok?"


    "I''m hungry, are you hungry?"


    "..."


    Zhang Heling was silent.


    "Brother, why don''t you talk?"


    "..."


    "Brother, do you believe in ghosts?"


    "..."


    "It is said that there are many maids who died unjustly in the palace, and they will turn into ghosts."


    "..." Zhang Heling shuddered.


    "elder brother¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    "Oh."


    ...


    Hearing what everyone said, Queen Zhang couldn''t help but look sad.


    If it was not a last resort, so many courtiers would not have been summoned this night.


    Now His Majesty doesn''t think about food and drink, and is listless. The imperial doctor has issued a warning that His Majesty must have something to eat.


    Otherwise...


    Empress Zhang sighed, turned her phoenix eyes slightly, and looked at the courtiers who were inviting pets and wanted to present special products. She opened her red lips and said in a deep voice: "Usually, Your Majesty loves the wax porridge cooked by this palace most. But now... he doesn''t have the slightest appetite either."


    All of a sudden, all the voices stopped abruptly.


    Even His Majesty''s favorite food is not appetizing, and this was personally certified by Queen Zhang, so... who would dare to say that the food he presented is better than Queen Zhang.


    Liu Jian was already anxious, and couldn''t help but said: "Then, the ministers have no choice but to enter the cabinet and speak up for justice. Please put the country and the country as the most important thing, Your Majesty."


    At this time, it seems that we have no choice but to move.


    Eat even if you don¡¯t eat.


    Queen Zhang shook her head helplessly, sighed deeply, and then spoke.


    "It seems that things have to be like this until now. In fact, the Empress Dowager and this Palace invited you to come overnight for the same reason."


    In the darkness, Fang Jifan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "This is a heart disease!"


    For a while, everyone turned their attention to Fang Jifan.


    But... isn''t this nonsense?


    This is not a heart disease, so what is it?


    "Perhaps, I can go and have a look first."


    "It''s useless." Empress Zhang smiled bitterly and shook her head, frowning deeply: "I have read everything that should be read, and Your Majesty will not say a word."


    "Let me try my best." Fang Jifan still wanted to fight for this opportunity.


    Although, deep down in his heart, he wanted to push the responsibility for all this to Zhang Xin''s foot wrap, but...he also seemed to understand that the whole thing seemed to be related to himself.


    Fang Jifan insisted, but Queen Zhang didn''t refuse, but kept silent with frowning, without speaking.


    Fang Jifan took her as the default.


    So he stepped forward, and Zhu Houzhao caught up with him: "I will go with you."


    "Your Highness, don''t go, just wait here."


    Fang Jifan felt that one more person would be a hindrance. People have psychological problems. If they want people to let their guard down, the less people... go, the better.


    Actually, it is a close relative around him, and it is not suitable to appear at this time, because...Fang Jifan knows that Emperor Hongzhi is a strong person, at least he pretends to be strong, and will never show his vulnerable side in front of his wife and children.


    So, he swaggered into the warm pavilion without any notification.


    There was a little **** inside, kneeling cautiously in the corner to serve, Fang Jifan waved to him.


    "You go out, remember, close the door."


    The **** hesitated for a moment, but got up obediently.


    Emperor Hongzhi was half lying on the edge of the imperial case, with his hands on his head. It could be seen that he was very tired, but...he was holding a book of memorials in his hand, and the oil lamp was burning. Although he was only over 30 years old, between his temples, But Huafa has appeared, and the whole person looks a little old.


    At this moment, he frowned, said nothing, and didn''t seem to care about the outside world.


    I just watched the memorial with concentration.


    Fang Jifan saluted: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan has seen His Majesty."


    "Well¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi only responded lazily, and continued to look at the memorial in his hand.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty, it''s so late at night, are you still reading the memorial?"


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored him.


    The memorials on the imperial case were piled up like a mountain, which looked very messy, but Emperor Hongzhi''s face was even more decadent.


    Fang Jifan came to Emperor Hongzhi and said, "Your Majesty manages everything every day, and he is really a role model for ministers."


    Still no response.


    Is this crazy?


    He is the emperor, if he wants to be in a daze, there is nothing you can do about him.


    If Fang Jifan¡¯s father is like this, it¡¯s easy to handle. Find a few thick men to restrain him, press him to the ground, and strip him off...No, just hold his mouth. If you don¡¯t want to eat, you will be forced to eat.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, it is obviously impossible to treat the emperor roughly, this is a handicraft.


    "Then, Your Majesty... Your Majesty has retired."


    After the copywriting, there was no response.


    As if he was a stranger, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, Empress Zhang and His Majesty have such a relationship, thinking about it, he has already cried in front of His Majesty, and His Majesty is still like this. It can be seen from this that it is impossible for this little trick of his own to arouse the slightest interest of Emperor Hongzhi.


    After thinking about it, Fang Jifan saw that this was not going to work, so he had to find another way. In a flash of inspiration, he had an idea.


    "Your Majesty, you must be disheartened now." He said boldly.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t react at all, Fang Jifan simply looked away, kneeling on the ground, his eyes were full of energy.


    "Your Majesty must have been high-spirited when he succeeded the Great Reign. You must be thinking that you will not be the same as the previous emperor. You must be a holy son of heaven, and you must turn the world around so that everyone in the world can receive your favor. Your Majesty thinks What we want to create is a peaceful and prosperous world of Haiyan and Heqing!"


    "As a matter of fact, His Majesty thinks so, and does so. In the past thirteen years, His Majesty has not had a single day, not with all his heart and soul. His ministers are outside the palace. I heard that His Majesty takes seven or eight hours to deal with military and political affairs every day. The time to sleep is only two or three hours. Your Majesty does not love beauty, does not **** after beautiful jade, does not favor fancy clothes, and has no entertainment in this life. The emperors of all dynasties can only be compared with His Majesty. Only Emperor Zugao."


    This is the truth. Emperor Hongzhi was a workaholic. Others had one court every three days. He took the initiative to ask for two courts a day. From the moment he opened his eyes, he was reviewing memorials and summoning various ministers to discuss various matters. Ken stop.


    He doesn''t love beauty, so there is no concubine in the harem; he advocates thrift, sets an example in the palace, and let the queen go to weave cloth in person.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, this kind of person is usually a ruthless person, and there are not no such emperors in history, but the emperor who is so strict with himself will also use stricter standards for others.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Hongzhi was strict with himself, and he was extremely lenient to those around him.


    This... is a bit unreasonable.


    Fang Jifan touched his conscience and said, if he became the emperor, and the emperor became like a tired dog like Emperor Hongzhi, he would wish to whip everyone around him with a whip, sir, I am tired like a dog, You are so leisurely?


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was indifferent, Fang Jifan sighed and continued.


    "The only thing your Majesty is proud of in this life is that he has eliminated many bad policies, that is, although the world is full of disasters, it is generally peaceful. Your Majesty must be thinking that your efforts are worthwhile. In this life, Your Majesty is like this." Like a candle, it burns itself, but it finally makes many poor people in this world live and work in peace."


    "However, the trip to Xishan made His Majesty see a lot of Wang San, and His Majesty realized that... this prosperous world is not what His Majesty imagined. No matter how hard His Majesty thinks, it is still the same. There are still people in the world who are hungry and some are kings Three people like this, they are content with only one thatched hut, and they want to praise His Majesty''s kindness when they have a bite to eat. It was only then that His Majesty realized that all of His Majesty''s efforts were actually nothing more than that. His Majesty has worked hard all his life After spending half his life, what he got in exchange was not Haiyan Heqing at all, and the so-called peaceful and prosperous world is even more ridiculous."


    Speaking of this, the Emperor Hongzhi, who was half lying behind the case, was still looking at the memorial in his hand motionlessly from the side, but a crystal tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    He kept a straight face, still motionless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Heart disease requires heart medicine

    Chapter 208 Heart disease requires heart medicine


    Worry sick.


    This is a very normal symptom.


    In the last life, when Fang Jifan had no girlfriend, he was probably in the same state.


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi was even worse.


    He devoted his whole life to this, but in the end he found that all his efforts were in vain, so he became depressed.


    It seemed that he felt that he had achieved the ultimate, but it seemed that reality slapped him in the face.


    So, I became discouraged.


    He realized that no matter what, he couldn¡¯t be the self who was so complacent, and felt that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t be what he wanted to be.


    What a blow this is, the more he thinks about it, the more anxious he feels, which makes him feel dazed, sometimes he feels that all this is not worth it, sometimes he can''t help but smile wryly at the cruel reality.


    What is more in my mind is Wang San, the woman from Wang San''s family, and the filthy thatched hut.


    He didn''t talk to Fang Jifan, or in other words, at this time, Emperor Hongzhi had closed himself up, and he didn''t want to talk to people and things from the outside world.


    Ignore yourself?


    Fang Jifan sighed, then laughed, if you ignore it, then I will continue talking!


    Fang Jifan said: "In fact, at the beginning, I wanted to be a good person, a really good person, but it was not until later that I realized how difficult it is to be a good person. There are many people who insist on letting me It¡¯s impossible to be a complete bad person, can Your Majesty understand this feeling? They just don¡¯t like my ministers, and it¡¯s a thousand times more difficult for a minister to be a good person than ordinary people.¡±


    "But... I did it, I still did it, I managed to become a good man with noble morals, clean and self-disciplined, unstained from the mud, honest and reliable. Does Your Majesty know how I did it? Because no matter what others in this world say , no matter how you look at it, how the world changes, as long as you are loyal to your own heart, it is enough, and the rest is actually nothing to worry about."


    Emperor Hongzhi finally raised his eyes, and quickly glanced at Fang Jifan, but his face was indifferent.


    It seems... Your Majesty doesn''t quite believe him.


    However, it will be easy to handle once there is a reaction, so Fang Jifan went on to say: "Your Majesty, let me listen to the minister in detail."


    "You step back." Emperor Hongzhi said lightly, he seemed extremely calm, so calm that it was terrifying, but it was precisely this calm that made people unable to refuse.


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was speechless. In fact, he really wanted to analyze the process of his new path with Emperor Hongzhi. It is really not easy for Fang Jifan to come to this day and maintain such a noble quality.


    Hey...it''s a pity...


    I was so active, yet I was ruthlessly rejected. It was very embarrassing, but Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Chen...resign."


    People who seem to be on the tip of their horns like this are the least likely to be easily provoked. Who knows if the next sentence will be ''Come on, cut his little dick''?


    Coming out of the Snappers, it seems that there was no enthusiastic response.


    It can be seen that many people are not optimistic about Fang Jifan.


    It was Zhu Houzhao who hurried forward and said, "How?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "This is a heart disease."


    "Everyone knows that this is a heart disease." Xiao Jing said with a loud voice.


    Xiao Jing is the wife of Emperor Hongzhi who has been serving him for more than 20 years. At this time, His Majesty is "seriously ill", and he is very anxious. Naturally, he can''t stand Fang Jifan''s nonsense.


    Queen Zhang just frowned and said nothing.


    Liu Jian and others said: "I have no choice but to go in..."


    They want to go in and try their best to persuade them.


    Fang Jifan had a thought, and hurriedly said: "You can''t go in. If you go in, it will only make this heart disease worse. In my opinion, there are only two ways to cure this heart disease."


    At this time, obviously not many people have the mind to pay attention to Fang Jifan.


    Everyone gathered in one place, talking in twos and threes, discussing anxiously in low voices, each trying to figure out a way.


    Fang Jifan was allowed to enter the palace at the beginning to ask about Xishan, and he didn''t expect Fang Jifan to play any major role.


    So when Fang Jifan went to see him, someone had already expected Fang Jifan''s result.


    Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed, but Zhu Houzhao surrounded him seriously: "Two ways, what way?"


    This made Fang Jifan look a little better, and said patiently: "One, it is to give His Majesty hope."


    "Hope?" Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Why don''t I go and recite the Four Books in front of my father?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s useless! But the second is easier. We need to use a method to motivate His Majesty."


    Motivate¡­


    Yes, the problem with Emperor Hongzhi is that he is disheartened, but if there is some kind of stimulation, maybe... there will be hope.


    Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan, and couldn''t help saying: "Old Fang, don''t continue to be a fool, I don''t understand these things, you just need to tell me, what should I do?"


    Zhu Houzhao was really in a hurry, after all, he was his closest relative, so he temporarily let go of the hatred of being beaten by his father, and stomped his feet in a hurry.


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to do anything, even if you do, it''s useless." Fang Jifan sighed.


    To some extent, in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart, he was afraid that after seeing Zhu Houzhao, he would have a deeper level of worry. After all, this country full of holes will be handed over to Zhu Houzhao in the future. , there are so many kings in this world, and the prince doesn''t look like a king, so putting Zhu Houzhao in front of him, doesn''t this clearly tell him that Daming...is about to perish.


    The consequences of this are really unpredictable. I am afraid that he vomits three liters of blood, which are all mild.


    Zhu Houzhao pursed his lips, lowered his eyes, and suddenly said: "Father, you don''t expect anything to happen. He...he has always protected the palace after all, what kind of person he is..."


    The voice in the back is getting lower and lower...


    It sounds a bit sour.


    Fang Jifan had never seen the heartless Zhu Houzhao like this before, even when he was hung up and beaten, he always looked like a hero.


    Fang Jifan cheered up and said: "But there may not be a way to motivate Your Majesty."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, and a glimmer of hope seemed to arise again, looking at Fang Jifan with piercing eyes.


    Fang Jifan''s words seemed to have attracted the attention of many people.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager and Queen Zhang had entered the warm pavilion.


    Liu Jian was whispering something to Li Dongyang and Xie Qian, but he looked back in astonishment. Xie Qian had the most urgent temper: "Say it quickly."


    Fang Jifan said: "I can''t say it, it won''t work if I say it, I have to go to Xishan."


    "..." Xie Qian almost choked to death.


    Xiao Jing on the side said sourly: "Uncle Xinjian seems to know His Majesty very well..."


    His words poured cold water on everyone.


    Even Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Yes, the person who gets along with His Majesty day and night is Empress Zhang, and it is Eunuch Xiao who takes care of His Majesty''s daily life at all times.


    These two people, don''t you know His Majesty well enough?


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is His Majesty''s son. Although His Royal Highness is stubborn, don''t you know His Majesty''s temperament?


    Even if it is 10,000 steps back, Liu Jian and others have assisted His Majesty for more than ten years, don''t they understand His Majesty?


    What His Majesty suffers from is heart disease, even they are at a loss what to do, how can you still count on you, Fang Jifan?


    How many times have you, Fang Jifan, met His Majesty? Do you, Fang Jifan, know what His Majesty''s favorite food is?


    Seeing everyone looking at him with complicated eyes, Fang Jifan was smiling. He has long been used to such eyes.


    These people obviously don''t know that the person who really understands Emperor Hongzhi is precisely himself.


    I don¡¯t know how many Ming history experts in later generations have analyzed and studied Emperor Hongzhi from the vast historical materials, and even an imperial decree of Emperor Hongzhi may be interpreted by a student with a lot of nonsense.


    The perceptual understanding of people around you is different from scientific research on a person.


    No matter how much you have been in contact with, there will be emotional factors after all, and the research of later generations will be in detail, based on the behavior of Emperor Hongzhi, his will, and the various reactions of people around him.


    These theories are all hidden in Fang Jifan''s heart, maybe they are not 100% accurate, but they come into this world through Fang Jifan, careful observation, the combination of the two can often find out the deepest secret in Emperor Hongzhi''s heart .


    Fang Jifan knew that if things continued like this, something would really happen to Emperor Hongzhi, and now he could only try, he said sharply to Xiao Jing: "If Eunuch Xiao understands His Majesty, he can go to see His Majesty and heal His Majesty''s serious affliction. If not, then shut up!"


    "..." Xiao Jing was finally unable to refute, because the facts proved that he was also helpless.


    Fang Jifan looked at the sky and said: "His Royal Highness, I have to go to Xishan immediately, and try to come back before noon tomorrow."


    Zhu Houzhao''s confidence was obviously shaken by Xiao Jing, but he still took Fang Jifan''s hand, calmed down and said, "I... believe you!"


    "By the way, there is one thing you must keep in mind."


    "You said..." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were red, and he wanted to cry, but he always looked strong and endured it desperately.


    "You don''t want to see His Majesty."


    "What...why?" Zhu Houzhao was puzzled.


    "An eyesore!" Fang Jifan looked worried: "It will make the condition worse."


    "..."


    So Fang Jifan took advantage of the night and hurried away.


    Only a group of people were left here sighing.


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back anxiously, looking up at the sky.


    eyesore...


    Why is it an eyesore?


    Isn''t this palace the father''s own?


    He thought of a terrible possibility...


    Could it be... because the father discovered this, so...worried and sick?


    No wonder I don''t look like my father at all, I didn''t come out of the same mold at all.


    Who is the real father of this palace?


    Fang Jifan, he left half of what he said.


    No, at this moment, why do you have such a strange idea...


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head quickly, he should be worried about his father''s condition.


    ...


    Going to the hospital in the morning, the update at noon will be a little later, please understand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： drug attracted

    Chapter 209 The medicine attracts


    The news from the palace finally couldn''t be suppressed.


    His Majesty''s illness has aroused the concerns of the subjects.


    So, all kinds of memorials such as "How are you, Your Majesty" were sent into the palace like snowflakes.


    "It would be great if condolences could cure illnesses."


    Looking at the mountain of memorials, Liu Jian, who hadn''t slept all night, sighed.


    With a stiff face, he couldn''t help but said to Li Dongyang and Xie Qian who were kneeling on the left and right: "It''s already at this time, and there are still people coming to make trouble. If your majesty is in good health, do you still need them to ask?"


    "..."


    Originally, I didn¡¯t sleep all night, but I still need to cheer up during the day. I wanted to deal with some urgent ticket plans, but it turned out...


    "Hey..." Xie Qian said worriedly: "The Empress Dowager and Mrs. Zhang also stayed up all night, so I''m afraid..."


    The three of them sighed again.


    Actually... the three of them hide a terrible thing deep in their hearts and dare not reveal it.


    If this continues, what is the worst outcome...


    Although the current emperor is in his early thirties and in his prime of life, he can become ill from worry, and there are countless cases of his death.


    It''s just these words, as a courtier, it is absolutely forbidden to discuss at this time.


    "His Royal Highness is asleep?" Liu Jian looked extremely sad. He and Emperor Hongzhi had a very deep friendship. This kind of emotion is also a monarch, a minister, and a friend, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    It¡¯s just that¡­ as a cabinet minister, he must be more foresight than anyone else at any time.


    When Li Dongyang heard Liu Jian mentioned His Royal Highness, he exchanged glances with Xie Qian, and then he said: "In the early morning, I only took a nap for a while, then woke up again, saying that I would go out of the palace to Xishan to find Fang Jifan."


    Liu Jian tried his best to hold back the depression in his heart, took a deep breath, and said: "At this time, His Royal Highness must stay in the palace."


    As he said that, he lowered his head, as if wanting to hide something, he took a memorial and picked up a pen. In fact, his mind was already confused. What was written in the memorial was so chaotic in his mind that he had no way of knowing.


    Li Dongyang nodded his head, maybe... a bigger change should be dealt with.


    His Majesty has always been a filial person, but now even the Empress Dowager can¡¯t make him sober, and Empress Zhang and His Majesty¡¯s husband and wife are deeply in love, and they can¡¯t make His Majesty sober, so...


    Li Dongyang was in a trance, but saw Xie Qian with his head down, covering his face with his big sleeves, as if wiping tears.


    Liu Jian lowered his head with a livid face, as if he also noticed Xie Qian''s gaffe, and said, "Yu Qiao..."


    Yu Qiao is Xie Qian''s character.


    "At this time, you are a cabinet scholar, and you are favored by the emperor. At this time, you should share your majesty''s worries and stabilize the court and the public. How many pairs of eyes are looking at your majesty, and you are also looking at you and me. Please restrain yourself, the sky is falling, At that time, someone still needs to stand up, the prince... is still in Xiaochong, he can''t stand up, he needs to be supported by us, don''t be emotional, there is a military situation in Guizhou, you go and check it out. Binzhi..."


    Li Dongyang took a deep breath: "Yes."


    Liu Jian still lowered his head, held his pen, and paused for a while, saying: "Recently, the disasters in various places, especially the northern provinces, can be rescued. It depends on how much food Jiangnan has put into storage this year. We must be prepared for contingencies. Don''t take it lightly. The next note is to the Nanjing Garrison. This year''s tax and food must be delivered in full. There is a little news that this year, the chief ministers of the provinces in the south of the Yangtze River will also have transshipment envoys. If it is the same as in previous years Normally, if they dare to delay such a major event, they should take off their black hats and be punished."


    Li Dongyang nodded.


    Liu Jian suddenly thought of something again, and continued: "I will invite Liu Daxia, the official secretary of the Ministry of War, to come later. In an emergency, it is even more important to be prepared. Liu Daxia is familiar with the nine borders and horses. Strengthening border affairs has become a reality. The most urgent thing is to let him immediately write a charter and come to see the old man with the charter."


    Perhaps influenced by Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian both cheered up and started to get busy.


    After Liu Jian finished speaking, he picked up the pen and began to draw up the ticket, but when he wrote each stroke, his hands could not help shaking slightly. He tried his best to write each word, but then remembered something, and said: "Binzhi..."


    But found that at some point, he was the only one left in the public house, and everyone was already busy.


    Looking at the empty public house, Liu Jian''s throat seemed to be blocked, and he finally couldn''t help crying in a low voice, tears spilled all over the front of his clothes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you let me go out?"


    Zhu Houzhao yelled angrily, like an ant on a hot pan.


    In this side hall of the Nuan Pavilion, the Empress Dowager had already gone to accompany Emperor Hongzhi, so Empress Zhang led her pair of children to rest in this side hall.


    But although Zhu Houzhao stayed up almost all night, he was very emotional.


    It''s already noon, why hasn''t Fang Jifan come yet?


    Didn¡¯t he say there is a way?


    Since there is a way, it¡¯s so powerful, why hasn¡¯t it come yet?


    The longer he waited, the more impatient he became, and he wished to see Fang Jifan immediately, so he wanted to go to Xishan to remind him.


    But Queen Zhang banned her feet.


    He had nothing to do, so he returned to Queen Zhang: "Mother..."


    Queen Zhang''s eyes were red, and she said quietly: "Don''t make trouble, be quiet, aren''t all the imperial physicians here? This time, Imperial Physician Huang from the imperial hospital came out in person. He is best at treating heart diseases. What he said It makes sense, heart disease also needs to be treated with medicine. If a person is depressed, the veins will not be cleared, and if the veins are blocked, it will easily lead to many terrible consequences. Therefore, as long as you take his medicine and dredge the veins, the disease will also be cured. It will be relieved."


    "Quack doctor!" Zhu Houzhao scolded very directly, and then said: "Everything is to take medicine, if the father can take medicine, what else do they need to do? If the father is full, won''t all illnesses be cured? "


    "..."


    "Brother, if you don''t talk less, the queen mother will feel very uncomfortable."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at the girl who was snuggling next to the queen mother, and wanted to jump. Suddenly, he came up with a terrible thought, why does the girl look like the father and the queen?


    So, he also became depressed, and said with his hands behind his back: "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything, I won''t say anything..." He slowly raised his head, looked at the beam, and felt extremely anxious in his heart.


    But at this time.


    An **** hurried in from outside and said, "Fang Jifan has an audience, Fang Jifan has an audience outside the Meridian Gate..."


    Zhu Houzhao heard this, and rushed out, but behind the eunuch, Fang Jifan was running over, panting!


    Zhu Houzhao just stopped and said anxiously: "Why are you here so late!"


    "Delayed, delayed." Fang Jifan pretended to die.


    Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "Old Fang, let''s go, I will take you there..."


    Fang Jifan grabbed him: "Your Highness, if you are waiting outside and want to save someone, no one in the warm pavilion is allowed to be present."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in puzzlement: "...!"


    "I''m going to see the empress first." Fang Jifan felt that there was no way to communicate with Zhu Houzhao. At first glance, he didn''t understand, but now he was in a hurry and couldn''t be delayed.


    So he went straight into the side hall, and for some reason, although he felt that the sky was about to fall, but at first sight, he was still attracted by Princess Taikang. It will come in loudly.


    Fang Jifan bowed to Empress Zhang and said, "I''ve seen your mother."


    Queen Zhang stared at Fang Jifan: "Zhang Qing''s family has worked hard."


    "I want to try to cure His Majesty of this heart disease..."


    ...


    Empress Zhang said in embarrassment: "Then the doctor Huang said that in order to prevent His Majesty from aggravating his condition, it is better not to..."


    Peers are enemies...


    Why do these words sound familiar, as if I have said this to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince...


    Your uncle, I, Fang Jifan, ran to Xishan and tossed and tossed all night. Now I am still hungry and haven¡¯t slept. What the **** is this doctor Huang? Is it itchy?


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and said seriously: "Just listening to what he said, I can conclude that this person is a quack doctor."


    Empress Zhang seemed hesitant, but Imperial Doctor Huang looked more reliable with white beard and hair.


    Of course, Fang Jifan is not unreliable, but...


    Fang Jifan didn''t want to continue going around in circles anymore, so he said: "Mother, this person with a serious heart disease must have something as a medicine guide, and the minister... has brought the medicine guide."


    "What medicine is cited?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I can''t say it."


    Empress Zhang bit her lip, and her psychological balance began to shift to Fang Jifan''s side. She was a protector, and she felt that Fang Jifan was more pleasing to the eye.


    So Fang Jifan took out his trump card: "Even if you let your Majesty see the minister, it will not affect the condition. Under normal circumstances, as long as there is no one who is particularly obtrusive, the condition of a person with heart disease will not be aggravated." .¡±


    "..." Standing aside, Zhu Houzhao held back his face.


    Well, this makes sense, but why... it sounds weird...


    Empress Zhang took a deep breath, and said decisively: "Okay, what, you go and try it, come here, and lead Jifan to go."


    Before entering the warm pavilion, Fang Jifan hesitated and took a deep breath.


    Can this really save the emperor...?


    My method must be effective?


    Okay, it¡¯s about this time, whatever, let¡¯s fight.


    Fang Jifan is a brain-dead man!


    A man with a mentally retarded will not have bad luck.


    He made up his mind and stepped into the Snapper.


    The empress dowager has been supported by others to rest.


    Only a few imperial doctors and eunuchs were still busy here. They raised their eyes and looked at Fang Jifan, their expressions were a bit unpleasant, as if they were not particularly welcome to this unexpected visitor.


    At this time, the emperor seemed to be exhausted to the extreme, and he had already rested on a small couch behind the screen.


    One of the imperial doctors got up, and wanted to say that it has nothing to do with others, so don''t delay the treatment here.


    But who would have expected that before he could speak, Fang Jifan said, "Go out, everyone, don''t get in the way!"


    "..." The imperial doctor was immediately angry, his face flushed in an instant, and he couldn''t help but said righteously: "I am the imperial doctor Huang Zhongbing, who are you?"


    This doctor Huang seems to feel that his reputation as a miracle doctor is famous all over the world, and as long as he reports his name, it is enough to scare away such irrelevant people.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyelids: "My name is Fang Jifan, my father Fang Jinglong..."


    "..."


    ...


    Sorry, it''s late. I spent a lot of time in the hospital in the morning, and I went home to work immediately. I hope everyone understands!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： The killer is born

    Chapter 210 Killer is born


    Fang...following...Fan...


    These three words seem to have magical powers.


    Yuyi Huang''s eyes were filled with shock, and then...it got complicated.


    He didn''t even make a sound.


    After all, imperial doctors are not eunuchs in the palace. Eunuchs have no relatives or friends, and have little contact with those outside the palace.


    Although imperial physicians are used in the palace, they have social connections.


    so¡­


    He will be more worried about being beaten with a sap while walking on the street.


    Or a fire broke out in your own home.


    Or, someone smeared manure in front of the door.


    Of course, as a doctor who can help the world, he would not give up because of these trivial matters, which is not in line with the benevolence of doctors.


    What Huang Yushi was more worried about was that his family would eventually be kidnapped to a dilapidated Town God¡¯s Temple outside the city.


    Well, Doctor Huang is still intimidated.


    He carried the medicine box on his back without hesitation, and hastily cupped his hands with Fang Jifan: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The other imperial physicians, who were quite knowledgeable, also resigned silently.


    Invincible... how lonely.


    Fang Jifan felt emotional.


    That scumbag and prodigal son unexpectedly left him a precious wealth in life, which I''m afraid even I couldn''t think of.


    Well, now cheer up and start healing.


    So Fang Jifan came to the bed slowly.


    He lowered his head and looked steadily. Emperor Hongzhi looked a little weak, his spirit was very poor, and his face was pale.


    Fang Jifan saluted: "Your Majesty, how are you?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan continued: "The minister has brought a gift to His Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi finally let out a weak voice: "You step back."


    The voice was cold and impersonal.


    This time, he was indeed hit too hard.


    It seems that there is no hope in life.


    But Fang Jifan did not retreat.


    We did not comply with the order of the Jifan resistance. Hmph, what can you do to me.


    Of course, Fang Jifan didn''t have any embarrassing look on his face.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "I will leave naturally after delivering the gifts."


    He didn''t wait for Emperor Hongzhi''s next sentence, and directly pulled out a stack of... letters from his sleeve.


    Letter?


    It''s just... Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes are still blank, obviously he has no interest in anything of the other party''s successor.


    But Fang Jifan just smiled, took out one of the letters, and raised his voice: "Do you want to read it, Your Majesty?"


    "Back off!"


    This time, the voice was a little harsher.


    Fang Jifan''s next move was to open the letter paper resentfully, and said: "Your Majesty doesn''t want to read it, so I will read it."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi still had a kind heart after all, at least Fang Jifan was not in danger of being cut off.


    Fang Jifan looked presumptuous, opened the letter, and then said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty: Circle Chacha..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi felt that he was going crazy.


    Circle circle fork?


    What does it mean?


    Fang Jifan was ashamed: "That''s how it was written in the letter... I think, the circles are crossed, it is expected that the person who wrote the letter can''t write it. If you think about it, this is the meaning of your majesty''s blessing, or my emperor''s long live."


    Fang Jifan''s face was a little hot red, he hesitated to explain.


    Emperor Hongzhi responded with a sneer.


    Fang Jifan continued: "How are you?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi continued to remain silent!


    "If the emperor is sick, he must pay more attention to XXOO... Uh... Your Majesty, I think this XXOO must mean paying more attention to the dragon body..."


    "I, Zhang Xiaohu, sometimes get sick, but when I''m sick, I want to eat steamed buns. The steamed buns are very fragrant and very XXX...Your Majesty, you should also eat more steamed buns, and the disease will be cured."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became extremely weird.


    It feels a bit ghostly.


    A letter...read it!


    Fang Jifan accepted the letter and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, these letters are written by the schoolchildren in Xishan who heard that His Majesty''s dragon body is not in good health. They are children just like the ministers, so there are inevitably some nonsense in the letters. Your Majesty... do you want to continue listening?"


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes and looked at Fang Jifan with some confusion.


    Schoolchildren¡­


    A schoolboy from Xishan?


    A bunch of kids¡­


    This time, he did not let Fang Jifan back down.


    In this silence, Fang Jifan had already taken out the second letter, and began to read again: "Your majesty, I know you are sick, and you need to take medicine when you are sick... I am afraid of taking medicine, but if your majesty recovers, please make the decision for me." , Xu Jie bullies me every day, calls me ugly, so what if I''m ugly, don''t bully young people ugly, the emperor must punish such wicked people and make decisions for me..."


    "..." Uh, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to die a little bit.


    What is this and what...


    But¡­


    At least, Emperor Hongzhi began to listen carefully.


    He is a person who has never known what fun is all his life, but these children... somehow make him feel very interesting.


    Of course...it''s not just innocence that counts.


    It''s... Tongyan Wuji, so frank words, it must come from the mouths of these schoolchildren.


    In fact, when Zhu Houzhao was young, he had many interesting things, but in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, Zhu Houzhao was a prince and heir from birth, so Emperor Hongzhi placed too many expectations on him, and gradually , the look at Zhu Houzhao is naturally mostly severe.


    And these children''s words are children''s words.


    He asked himself that he had been the emperor for more than ten years, but he had never been truly evaluated by others.


    Emperor Hongzhi is such a smart person, how can he not know that the sycophants who surround him, like Fang Jifan, praise the saints are all words against their will? Although he had seen through the nature of these sycophants before, he was more or less confident.


    He thinks... he is so diligent, Haiyan Heqing has entered a prosperous age in this world, but it is not as exaggerated as Fang Jifan and other sycophants say.


    But it wasn''t until he saw so many Wang Sans that they began to subvert what he knew before, that he was completely depressed.


    And now...


    I saw Fang Jifan continued to read: "They all said that the emperor is a good emperor and cares about the sufferings of the people, so please get well soon. My father said that if the emperor is a saint, we will have rice every day... "


    "This person is good and has great potential." Fang Jifan finished reading and commented on this letter. The second letter had fewer circles and crosses, and his speech was very logical. It can be seen that he is a good boy who loves to read.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a slight touch in his heart, and he thought about that sentence for a long time in his mind, if the emperor is wise, we will have rice to eat every day...


    In the children''s world, there is actually no difference with Wang San, except...they are more sincere and straightforward.


    The so-called praying for the sage to come to the world is not to hope for peace in the world, but to hope that when you get up the next day, you won¡¯t be hungry.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes started to turn red again.


    Fang Jifan still looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile.


    In the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, this expression was very despicable.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, do you still want to hear it?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent, but there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Fang Jifan shuddered, not daring to die anymore, and quickly took out the third letter.


    Fang Jifan stared straight at the third letter, paused for a moment, then suppressed his face and said: "Circle circle chacha chacha chacha chacha chacha..."


    ¡°¡­¡±Which grandson wrote this?


    Fang Jifan was so angry that his teeth were itching, he quickly passed the countless circles of crosses, and looked directly at the signature on the back.


    Fang Jifan was shocked by the last signature, there are still three¡ªcircle and cross...


    "Hehe..." Fang Jifan laughed dryly, gnashing his teeth in his heart, such a scum, reading a ghost book, in the world before my uncle Fang, would be shocked by teacher Yang Xxin.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jifan took out the fourth letter. During this time, he secretly glanced at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was generous, but he definitely had a city mansion.


    Because of this, Fang Jifan did not cheat in any way, and did not select all the letters. Instead, he went directly to the school and told the students that if the emperor was sick, he asked you to write a letter.


    After finishing writing, he collected the volume directly, and Fang Jifan didn''t bother to read it, because once he selected it, there would inevitably be traces.


    What he wants to show Emperor Hongzhi is the most authentic thing of schoolchildren.


    Because in this world, there is nothing more touching than truth.


    No matter how fancy the deceitful things are, they are ultimately lifeless.


    Just like Fang Jifan''s noble personality like a green pine, the most real thing about him is truth.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s gaze has changed from lax to gradually dignified. He remains motionless, as if he is listening intently.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes also focused on the fourth letter. This letter has a bit of domineering atmosphere. Before Fang Jifan read it, Fang Jifan felt that the arrogance of domineering had come to his face.


    Fang Jifan''s body shook, and his voice raised unconsciously: "You are the emperor? My name is Xu Jie, XXOO... As the emperor, you must be very troubled by the border... Don''t worry, if you make me a general, I will be three Within a few days, bring XXXX back to the court, my name is Xu Jie, Xu Jie¡¯s Xu, Xu Jie¡¯s Jie, you have to remember well, if you forget my name, you will be XO forever.¡±


    Fang Jifan blushed.


    Please, show some face, please?


    "Ahem..." Emperor Hongzhi coughed.


    Fang Jifan was startled, quickly dropped the letter, lifted Emperor Hongzhi from the bed, and patted him on the back gently.


    "Your Majesty... this, this Xu Jie has nothing to do with the minister, and the minister doesn''t recognize him." Fang Jifan hurriedly said.


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes, sat on the couch, leaning on the soft cushion, blushing, and finally said a weak word from between his teeth: "Read!"


    "Remember?" Fang Jifan began to feel guilty.


    He only thought about Tong Yan Wuji, thinking about impressing the emperor with the most sincere emotion in the world.


    But these schoolchildren, what are they doing.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jifan said unconfidently: "Your Majesty, I''ve read it, they have nothing to do with my minister..."


    "Read on..."


    Emperor Hongzhi emphasized his tone, although he seemed extremely tired.


    But¡­


    He wanted to hear it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： help me up

    Chapter 211 Help me up


    Fang Jifan read the letters one by one.


    The thoughts of schoolchildren are extremely weird.


    Their creativity far exceeded Fang Jifan''s expectations.


    Some people asked for candied haws.


    Some people worry about not being able to marry a wife in the future.


    I also hope that the government can arrest my parents and lock them up for ten or eight years.


    There are also those who look forward to the future. Some people want to be a general, some want to be a qualified miner, and some... want to marry a princess...


    It''s really unreasonable, Fang Jifan tried hard to find the signature of this rival, but in the end, it was another XOO.


    It''s all right, go back and check the handwriting, are you afraid you won''t be able to find someone?


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jifan took out another letter.


    Emperor Hongzhi listened very carefully, he was still leaning softly on the cushion, motionless.


    But Fang Jifan found that his eyes gradually regained some color.


    Fang Jifan was in a good mood, cleared his throat, and continued: "Fang Engong said that the emperor is ill..."


    Well, the sentence is fluent, there are no circles and crosses, Fang Jifan nodded secretly, this little guy is not bad, besides Fang Jifan, he is already considered the best among children.


    "My father said, Fang Engong is our great benefactor, and the great benefactor should not lie."


    Fang Jifan couldn¡¯t help crying. After reading this, he applauded in his heart, ashamed, ashamed. Although Fang Jifan doesn¡¯t like to lie and is honest and reliable, it¡¯s still too much. After all, I¡¯m not good at being praised.


    "But I still feel that Fang Engong is lying. How can the emperor get sick? He eats a lot of meat every day... He eats thirty pigs, five cows, and a hundred chickens a day, my mother said. , eat more steamed buns and you won''t get sick, the emperor will definitely not get sick if you eat so much."


    "I heard from my father that the emperor has thousands of beauties around him, playing with him, the emperor is happy every day, how could he be sick..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression suddenly fell.


    What the **** is this?


    When did I eat so many pigs, so many chickens, am I an idiot?


    I have dismissed so many maids, why are there so many beauties playing by my side? This is slander...


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan wanted to continue reading, Emperor Hongzhi''s body trembled a little, he tried hard to say: "Stop reading, come here, help... Help me to get up..."


    The words "Help me up" made Fang Jifan''s eyes shine.


    So Fang Jifan hurriedly supported the unbearably humiliated Emperor Hongzhi to sit up straighter, and then, the Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know where the strength came from, and he snatched the letter from Fang Jifan''s hand directly, then bowed his body and bowed his head Looked carefully.


    The handwriting of this letter is immature, with many typos, but...


    "This is slandering me..." Emperor Hongzhi said angrily and amusedly: "Has anyone read these letters?"


    It seems that even though he was depressed, Emperor Hongzhi still cared about his last bit of dignity.


    Fang Jifan said: "No one has seen it except the minister."


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly looked up at the gauze curtain in front of the couch, and said in a daze, "Zhen... is it a faint king?"


    "No!" Fang Jifan said firmly.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said strangely: "Then what is Zhen? These days, I have been thinking, what is Zhen?"


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "Your Majesty is the Emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed.


    Fang Jifan saw the opportunity, and suddenly put on a serious face: "Your Majesty read these letters, what do you think?"


    "..."


    "Your Majesty doesn''t say anything, but I''m willing to speculate. They... are all children. They haven''t reached the age to understand the dangers of the human heart, let alone how difficult life is. Their future path is in their own hands, but It is in His Majesty''s hands."


    "There are tens of thousands of Wangsan in the world, and there are also thousands of little Wangsan. Your Majesty, the Wangsan are already like this. Do you still want to sit here and think about those insignificant issues? Your Majesty , These little **** still have expectations for their future."


    "Their future depends on His Majesty. Perhaps His Majesty can''t give them a future, nor can he give them good food and clothing. But His Majesty''s diligence can make them eat an extra bite of rice tomorrow. A piece of clothing, that''s... enough."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared blankly, then stared at Fang Jifan abruptly.


    Fang Jifan is actually betting, he is betting that Emperor Hongzhi is a man with feelings.


    Emperor Hongzhi in history was very diligent, so there are two versions in later generations.


    One theory is that Emperor Hongzhi was out of the need to maintain his rule; another theory is that Emperor Hongzhi had great feelings and was a person who truly cared for the people.


    Both statements have their own views.


    But Fang Jifan believed that both of these points were present in Emperor Hongzhi.


    He loves the people from the bottom of his heart.


    Since this heart disease is to be cured, it must be cured by the people!


    At this time, Fang Jifan went on to say: "Twenty years later, these schoolchildren may be like Wang San in the past, wandering, poorly clothed, starved of food, and hate the court. Twenty years later, these School children may also live a stable life like the current Wang San. Although they are not rich and powerful, they still have clothes to wear, food to eat, and shelter from the wind and rain. They will be like many small people in the peaceful world, Selling your strength, although it is insignificant, but after working hard, you can still support your family."


    "Twenty years later, what they will look like is actually in your majesty''s thoughts. If your majesty continues to be unwilling to eat as they are today, then they will starve to death in the future. If your majesty does not forget the original intention today, eat as usual , so that the world will be in order, then they will have a chance to have enough to eat. Nothing in the world can be done overnight..."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi looked away and ignored Fang Jifan, but picked up the letters and read them again.


    "..."


    Fang Jifan¡¯s mental draft was suddenly useless. He had already prepared a long speech, but now... it¡¯s a bit embarrassing.


    Emperor Hongzhi focused his attention on every word in the letter, sometimes... he couldn''t help but smile, and sometimes frowned slightly.


    Just like when he read the memorial.


    As if he was dealing with world affairs.


    When he saw a sentence in a letter - the emperor must be the emperor, don''t be lazy...


    He suddenly felt his nose sore.


    Throughout the dynasties, no one dared to say such death in front of the emperor.


    But these words...inexplicably made him feel a little warm.


    Tong Yan...has a healing function.


    An adult, the more knowledgeable he is, the more he sees the thoughts of people of all kinds, the more he has a city, the harder it is to be infected by others.


    But some words with childlike innocence are always easy to make people feel a lot.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, but his eyes were already red. He stared at the sentence on the letter paper for a long time, "be good to the emperor". The crooked strokes, like rain, warmed his heart. some.


    "What is this person''s name?" Emperor Hongzhi pointed to the channel.


    Fang Jifan leaned over and saw OXX written on the signature, subconsciously said: "Circle Chacha."


    "This child..." Emperor Hongzhi suddenly smiled, with tears in his eyes: "Haha, he can write other characters, but he can''t write his own name?"


    "And this Xu Jie, why is he always bullying others? He has already beaten three children of the same age." Emperor Hongzhi''s mood is rarely so light, or since he ascended the throne, he has been tense, and now finally He let out a long sigh of relief, and actually patiently smoothed out each of these letterheads, and tidied them up carefully!


    Then, he looked up at Fang Jifan and said, "What did you want to say just now?"


    "..." Fang Jifan froze for a moment: "I want to say, Your Majesty is maintaining..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Stop talking nonsense, the truth... I know more than you. Your so-called remonstrance, a little Hanlin can say 10,000 times better than you."


    He stretched out his hand and let out a sigh of relief: "Come... help me to the ground."


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, Emperor Hongzhi... the sullenness in his heart was finally relieved.


    It''s just... His Majesty is like this... Will it be unbearable to lift up?


    Emperor Hongzhi gave him a cold look: "How can I eat if I don''t help me up?"


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Fang Jifan was still a little hesitant, so he simply supported the bed to get up, stepped on his boots slightly tremblingly, and went down to the ground, his whole body suddenly became more energetic.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi said again: "You are right. There are many Wang Sans in the world. I have already failed a group of Wang Sans. I can''t fail them anymore. Is there something wrong with me? I must have made a mistake in my administration, but What''s the point of this, it''s not too late to make up for it, those schoolchildren are really interesting, it''s rare that they wrote so many letters, even if they are a little bold, they also take care of my family affairs?"


    Fang Jifan was ashamed.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, although he was weak, but his spirit finally recovered, he walked around the screen slowly, and said: "I suffered a lot when I was young, so I was thinking, my son is Hou Zhao , must not repeat my mistakes, I want to let him have no worries; the same reason, Wang San also suffered a lot, but Wang San''s sons, their parents, definitely don''t want them to be like me, right? I can''t bear to let them be like Wang San. I used to always want to be a sage and a virtuous king, what kind of peaceful and prosperous world, what kind of Haiyan and Heqing. To be a sage, it is better to be down-to-earth and not a bad emperor, that is enough, you... What are you still doing in a daze? Don''t talk? Aren''t you very good at talking just now? Come, come, I sit here, I Listen to you."


    ...


    I want to tell you one thing here, don¡¯t wait for the update in the early morning tonight, go to bed earlier. Because the tiger will have a check-up in the morning, and the doctor told him to have an empty stomach, so he must go to bed early today. Tomorrow, the tiger will try to get up as early as possible to type some words, and tomorrow is still five o''clock, but the situation is special, and the update time cannot be stable! I also hope that everyone can understand! Well, at the end, please ask for some support and some comfort. Not to mention the discomfort, daily injections are really painful!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Im hungry

    Chapter 212 I am hungry


    For Emperor Hongzhi, the words of these schoolchildren really cheered him up a lot.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds.


    This...is the most authentic voice.


    If those "nonsense" were excluded, many of the sincere expectations also made Emperor Hongzhi deeply moved.


    He sat down after the court case, narrowed his eyes slightly, pursed the corners of his mouth, and looked at Fang Jifan with a half-smile.


    This guy... It''s really lucky that he figured it out.


    When he heard that Emperor Hongzhi wanted to listen to his "long speech", although Fang Jifan had a thick skin, he was ashamed.


    What should be said, Your Majesty, didn¡¯t you say everything? What am I talking about?


    Fang Jifan turned to Emperor Hongzhi and said, "I have nothing to say."


    "Then... go order someone to pass on the meal, I''m really hungry." Emperor Hongzhi touched his stomach and said leisurely.


    He didn''t feel hungry just now, but now he regained his energy, but he felt his stomach was on fire, which was very uncomfortable. A burst of hunger spread all over his body, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Hurry up, get a bowl of porridge first." Emperor Hongzhi pressed his stomach, urging him, and the next moment he looked down at the mountains of memorials on the copybooks, and immediately opened his mouth to speak.


    "Later, I still have a lot of things to do, I have to review the memorials, and I have to call several Qing families to discuss the state affairs." He said, putting a pair of piercing eyes on the letters, with a smile on the corner of his mouth .


    "And... reply to these seventy or eighty letters."


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan froze for a moment, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and muttered: "Reply to the letter..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him and snorted coldly.


    "Why, these children have worked so hard to write books for me, which made me feel better. I shouldn''t reply? I am a well-educated person. They are sympathetic to me. I should also encourage them. In fact, it is also thanks to them. My Feel better."


    Fang Jifan shouted in his heart, Your Majesty, it was me, it was me, I asked them to write the letter, I have made meritorious service for Your Majesty, and I have exhausted my heart and soul for Your Majesty...


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Hongzhi ignored Fang Jifan, bowed his head, took out another letter, read it very seriously, saw the ridiculousness, smiled, saw the "truth" that the schoolboy inadvertently revealed, the corners of his eyes were blurred again, He sighed and murmured.


    "In most matters of the world, you can''t escape the truth, but it''s so difficult to seek the truth from the fake. This is a good boy, really a good boy..."


    He suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Fang Jifan, his eyes became cold, and his face could not help but become severe.


    "What happened here, don''t make it public, including these letters!"


    "Oh." Fang Jifan looked listless.


    ¡­


    side hall.


    Doctor Huang cried.


    Feeling thousands of insults and grievances, she knelt down in front of Queen Zhang.


    With a piercing look, he beat his own heart.


    "I have no choice but to offend Xinjian..."


    "..."


    Empress Zhang looked at him coldly, her bright phoenix eyes were full of confusion.


    Yuyi Huang continued to beat his heart with bang bang.


    "The minister was also threatened by Uncle Xinjian..."


    Princess Taikang, who was snuggling to the side, heard the words, her charming face sank, she pouted, and said angrily, "Nonsense, how did Fang Jifan threaten you?"


    "He...he..." Huang Yuyi was in great pain, and said in a very embarrassed way: "He said his name is Fang Jifan, isn''t he threatening the minister?"


    "..."


    Doctor Huang burst into tears, and seemed unable to explain clearly, and then said in a trembling voice.


    "Your Majesty is afraid. I wanted to just wait outside, but after thinking about it carefully, it won''t work. Your Majesty''s dragon body is important. What your Majesty suffers from is heart disease. It is caused by exhaustion, worry and anger. It is the six diseases of Qin doctors. One, the so-called obscurity and obscenity are diseases of the heart, and there is also a saying that worrying and worrying a lot makes the heart sick."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help pausing, thought for a while, and continued.


    "According to what I see, the most important thing about this disease is to nourish it. You must not allow the sick person to be disturbed by the outside world. Heart disease involves the heart vessels, and your Majesty is busy with everything, and you become sick from overwork. You should be careful to prevent it. If you want to cure the disease, you must do it for yourself." Do your best to keep your majesty from contacting unrelated people, so as not to arouse your majesty''s anger. Secondly, take astragalus, caterpillar fungus, ganoderma lucidum, black ant winter lingon, and honeysuckle decoction to feed, as an assistant, soothe your majesty''s heart. In this way, the nourishing In January, it will gradually recover."


    "If someone gets close to His Majesty and makes Sheng Gong violate the peace, His Majesty will inevitably be angered and aggravate his condition. If so... I am afraid that there will be no cure. The medical officials in the district dare not offend Uncle Xinjian, but they are afraid that Fang Jifan will interfere with His Majesty''s carelessly. The medical treatment made His Majesty''s condition worse... I had no choice but to come to the empress, and ask the empress to make the decision."


    He shook his head, what he said made sense, and every sentence made sense.


    His words frightened Empress Zhang, and her phoenix eyebrows froze deeply.


    Concern leads to chaos, Your Majesty is the reliance of myself and my children, if he makes a slight mistake, it will be over.


    Thinking of this, Empress Zhang was both sad and worried, but she comforted herself secretly before opening her mouth.


    "Doctor Huang is a master of heart disease, but... I think... things won''t be so serious."


    In fact, Huang Yuyi was directly scared away by the words Fang Jifan, and he did not dare to continue to provoke Fang Jifan.


    But thinking that if Fang Jifan went in, he would wait outside obediently, a little unwilling.


    If His Majesty''s condition worsens, don''t rely on yourself in the end. If the worst result is reached, it will be even worse. Not only will your reputation be ruined, but you will definitely be punished by the palace. After thinking about it, you have to deal with Zhang The queen has something to say.


    He said so much, what he meant was that Fang Jifan was going to get medical treatment himself, but I can''t blame it. If something goes wrong, just go to Fang Jifan.


    Therefore, when Queen Zhang made an inquiry, he naturally did not dare to be negligent, and after careful consideration in his heart, he answered seriously.


    "Holy hand, I am ashamed and dare not take it, but I have some experience in curing heart disease. But, my lady, I don''t have any illusions about it, and I don''t dare to slander Uncle Xinjian, but... I dare to say In short, His Majesty''s condition has worsened, this... this is a matter of time, if the empress does not believe...you can''t tell later, an **** will come to ask for help..."


    Empress Zhang''s face was full of worry, and there was a touch of fear in her bright eyes. She frowned and asked subconsciously: "It''s really... so serious..."


    Zhu Xiurong saw Huang Yuyi speak so seriously, not only related to the safety of her father, but also related to Fang Jifan, she panicked at once, with tears in her eyes: "You... nonsense..."


    "Your Highness..." Hearing His Highness scolding him, Imperial Doctor Huang became anxious. How could this little girl be against her at all times? Presumably she didn''t know the name of my genius doctor, Huang Zhongbing.


    He blushed and said extremely seriously.


    "I have studied medicine for 30 years, read all the medical books in the world, and treated countless patients. No one in the world knows, no one knows, Your Highness..."


    At this moment, an **** outside interrupted Huang Yuyi: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    When Empress Zhang heard the rapid cry, her complexion was as white as paper, her heart felt like a prick, her delicate body trembled, really...was she really hit by what the doctor Huang said?


    His Majesty''s condition...I''m afraid it''s getting worse...


    If this is the case...How can our mother three live...


    In an instant, floods of tears flowed from the phoenix eyes, and the whole person was trembling.


    Zhu Xiurong was also stunned, thinking of his father''s unhappiness, and his mother''s hands tightly holding her, obviously unable to contain his excitement.


    She couldn''t help being confused in her eyes.


    Among the girl¡¯s thoughts, it¡¯s inevitable that she will have longing for some people, just like Fang Jifan, Zhu Xiurong always thinks that Fang Jifan always protects herself, but this kind of protection is not like father, queen and queen...


    In short, she had confidence in Fang Jifan, but she had no choice but to be a little panicked by what Huang Yuyi said, and tears filled her eyes.


    This is how to do?


    When Imperial Doctor Huang heard this, he didn''t feel happy in his heart. Deep in his heart, he had deep worries. He came to complain because he cared about His Majesty''s worries.


    Now that I heard that something happened, suddenly... Fang Jifan''s fear disappeared without a trace, and the tears were all gone, and he shouted loudly.


    "When something bad happens, when something bad happens, you know it will be bad. How can you let a quack doctor come to treat a disease? No, Xinjian Bolian is not as good as a quack doctor..."


    As he spoke, an **** entered the hall and prostrated himself on the ground: "Your Majesty..."


    Empress Zhang almost fainted, holding Zhu Xiurong''s little hand tightly with both hands, suppressing the fear in her heart, and opening her mouth sadly.


    "Say it."


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty wants to pass meals and drink porridge..."


    "..."


    Queen Zhang''s expression froze, and she looked at the **** kneeling on the ground in disbelief.


    "this¡­"


    She thought she had heard wrong, and her face was full of astonishment.


    Zhu Xiurong on the side reacted, frowning, and asked seriously.


    "Father... the emperor wants porridge?"


    Yuyi Huang was a little dazed. He suddenly felt as if someone had smashed the signboard.


    Although the doctor is benevolent, but...this...this...


    How is this possible.


    Fang Jifan didn''t understand, and he was obviously messing around.


    In a blink of an eye, His Majesty''s illness was cured.


    He thought he had heard it wrong, but he couldn''t help asking: "Your Majesty healed himself?"


    Facing the astonishment of Queen Zhang and the three, the **** replied truthfully.


    "Your Majesty listened to Fang Jifan''s advice and healed up. He said that he was hungry and wanted to pass on a meal. He asked for porridge by name. He also said that the congee made by the empress himself was delicious."


    If Doctor Huang is struck by lightning, my God...this is a heart attack. If you don¡¯t prescribe medicine, it will be fine?


    how can that be?


    He couldn''t believe his ears, so he looked at the **** in front of him in disbelief.


    After listening to the eunuch''s words, Queen Zhang was sure that His Majesty''s illness was cured. She wept with joy: "Yes, yes, my palace has been cured a long time ago. Hurry up and send it over."


    At this time, I didn''t bother to talk to the imperial doctor Huang, so I took Zhu Xiurong by the hand and rushed to Nuan Pavilion. Zhu Houzhao had also heard the news, and rushed over excitedly: "Father, father..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： How heavy is the artifact

    Chapter 213 How Heavy is the Artifact


    Chapter two


    Emperor Hongzhi sat calmly behind the imperial case, looking at the excited Zhu Houzhao.


    Humph¡­


    Still... so unruly.


    Not calm at all.


    Like a child.


    Other people''s children can mess around, but can you?


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows slightly, stretched out his hand, and pointed at Zhu Houzhao.


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao looked at his father happily, with a smile on his face.


    Even though the father was exhausted and weak, after sitting at the court desk, his energy seemed good. Seeing the father pointing at himself, Zhu Houzhao was a little confused, what happened to the father?


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Zhu Houzhao''s puzzled expression, and then pointed out, but the direction was the corner of the warm pavilion.


    Zhu Houzhao''s smiling face froze, and it was that corner again.


    He was depressed and couldn''t help asking: "Why..."


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head, read the letter, and completely ignored him.


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao asked Fang Jifan with his eyes in a daze.


    Can''t help you.


    Fang Jifan thought bitterly, he still remembers the last time he died with Zhu Houzhao. His Royal Highness knelt, it was better than two people kneeling together.


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head, obediently went to the corner, and knelt down.


    Queen Zhang and Zhu Xiurong are here.


    First look at Emperor Hongzhi, who is still in good spirits, and then look at Zhu Houzhao kneeling in the corner.


    Zhu Xiurong''s first reaction was to take a reassurance.


    Father... Sure enough.


    Isn¡¯t it always the case when the father is normal?


    Looking at Fang Jifan again, his face was silent, as if he had learned from the past, and suddenly became honest. At this time, he seemed to realize that being with the king is like a tiger, so he hurriedly looked at the nothingness, as if it just happened , nothing happened.


    Zhu Xiurong smiled calmly at Fang Jifan. When she smiled like this, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and her pair of watery eyes were full of brilliance.


    Fang Jifan caught this smile from the corner of his eye, and grinned happily.


    Empress Zhang wept with joy and walked to the desk.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but put down the letter and folded it inadvertently, covering the content of the letter. Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly at Empress Zhang: "My sage is not well, but it is worrying."


    Empress Zhang wanted to express her sincere feelings, but she couldn''t say anything in front of Fang Jifan, but she glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and seeing him kneeling again, she couldn''t help but frowned and asked, "Your Majesty...Prince, what''s the matter?" .¡±


    As soon as Zhu Houzhao was mentioned, Emperor Hongzhi put on a straight face and said very seriously.


    "How important is the artifact, I hold it in my hand, and I can''t sleep all day long. After working day and night, I don''t know when it will be lost. This community is related to the well-being of thousands of people. If you dare to slack off, you are afraid that if you make a slight mistake, the people will be displaced. Look at his appearance, whether he is sitting or standing, if I don''t teach him now, if he holds the magic weapon in the future, I don''t know how many people will suffer. Let him kneel down, he has a monkey-like temper, it is better to kneel down more, if I am not in poor health, I must hang him up."


    Zhu Houzhao in the corner shuddered. He wanted to chirp and hum a few words to pretend to be pitiful, but he dismissed the idea all of a sudden. At this moment, the only thing he was thinking about was that he had better be invisible and transparent, so that his father would not find out. It''s good to be yourself, chirping and humming, attracting attention, this is courting death.


    It''s obviously useless after being sold miserably. He has used it many times, and his father is numb. He won''t feel sorry for himself anymore. He should just kneel down.


    "Your Majesty..." Fang Jifan''s scalp was numb, and his heart was a little panicked. He didn''t dare to flirt with Zhu Xiurong, but he didn''t dare to laugh anymore when he saw Zhu Xiurong grinning at him, because he was really scared.


    No matter how you look at it, it looks like you are killing chickens to scare monkeys.


    He was busy looking at the nose and the heart with his eyes, as if all four elements were empty, and said.


    "Your Majesty, I suddenly thought that my job is to farm the fields. This farming is related to your majesty''s agricultural reclamation policy. When I think that so many people need food to feed their stomachs, I feel very worried. I feel that I should resign and go Xishan Haosheng urged the hundred households to farm. After all, food is the most important thing for the people, and they are afraid that they will not have three heads and six arms, and they will not be able to build all the greenhouses before winter comes."


    As he spoke, he looked heartbroken.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression softened a lot, he glanced at Fang Jifan approvingly, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Well, you go ahead. This time, I have to thank you. The Qing family has made great contributions to the court and can still care about the people. I am very relieved. You go to your business first. I will reward you in the future. And ...Take good care of Little Wang San."


    Fang Jifan said emotionally: "Thank you, Your Majesty. Your Majesty has praised you very much. I have compared my heart to my heart. Although I have never been hungry, I know how it feels to be hungry. When I think that there are still many people in this world who are hungry, I feel ashamed." , I just hate myself for not being able to do more things within my power, to share the worries of your majesty, and to seek the well-being of the people below, this is... the wish of my life. Please rest assured, your majesty, I will do my duty faithfully, and I...resign."


    slipped away.


    Can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked.


    Behind, came a roar: "Look at Fang Jifan, and then look at you, little bastard, you''re still laughing, thanks to you!"


    Zhu Houzhao''s voice was wailing: "I just think that Fang Jifan''s acting is really... I will die!"


    ¡­


    Cabinet.


    Liu Daxia, the official secretary of the Ministry of War, came to the cabinet.


    The three cabinet bachelors are still worried, and they don''t know what''s going on in the Angler.


    However, the more unpredictable your majesty''s dragon body, the more they have to guard here, to reassure the hearts of the people, and even more importantly, to reassure the soldiers.


    Liu Daxia knew horse politics for a long time, and Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, recommended him many times. The few memorials he gave can also show his foundation.


    And Liu Daxia is most famous because of a huge controversy.


    A few years ago, when the Minister of the Ministry of War was still Xiang Zhong, there was a dispute between the court and China about going to the West.


    The ministers headed by Xiang Zhong thought that the pirates were rampant now, and the court should continue the strategy of Emperor Wen, build a fleet, open the sea again, and sail to the west. Whether there is mutual exchange.


    However, a group of officials headed by Liu Daxia strongly opposed it. They believed that the voyages to the West were a major malpractice, which was harmful but not beneficial. As a result, they demanded that the officials who went to the Western Seas get the support of Emperor Hongzhi. However, he was so bold that he buried and destroyed the maps and other materials of Zheng He''s voyages to sea in those years. Xiang Zhong, Minister of the Ministry of War, ordered officials to search in the warehouse, but there was no result, so the matter of going to the West was abandoned.


    After this incident, Liu Daxia became famous, and many Qingliu believed that Liu Daxia dared to speak out and was not afraid of the suppression of Xiang Zhong, Shangshu of the Ministry of War.


    But Xiang Zhong was furious, and wrote a letter to the palace, demanding that Liu Daxia be arrested and punished, but in the end, under the voices of countless Qingliu, Emperor Hongzhi chose to remain silent.


    Afterwards, the controversy over the Ministry of War''s voyage to the West was brought to an end by the majestic Minister of the Ministry of War, Xiang Zhong, who became an official.


    Liu Daxia was famous all over the world, and was called a gentleman by the people at this time, thinking that he dared to speak out.


    Even the three bachelors in the cabinet looked at Langzhong Liu with admiration.


    Liu Daxia saluted after seeing the three three bachelors.


    Liu Jian held the teacup, glanced at him, and said calmly.


    "Didn''t I order you to prepare the charter before coming to the cabinet?"


    "The regulations have been prepared a long time ago." Liu Daxia replied seriously: "Over the years, whenever I have spare time, I have formulated the regulations for the Nine Borders Horse Administration. At this time, I have a plan in mind, so there is no need to rush."


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang met each other''s eyes.


    I have to say that Liu Daxia is very appetizing for the ministers of the Hongzhi Dynasty at this time.


    Liu Jian put the teacup on the table beside him, and couldn''t help sighing deeply: "That''s right, the minister should do this. Come, take the charter and show it to the old man."


    Liu Daxia bowed and took out the charter that had been prepared, he suddenly said: "Grand Liu, I have a question, I don''t know whether to ask it or not."


    Liu Jian frowned, looked at Liu Daxia: "Just say it''s okay."


    Liu Daxia said solemnly: "There are many rumors outside the palace. Many people say that His Majesty is uneasy. I don''t have much doubts about this. I just think it''s just a villain''s quick talk. But today, Mr. Liu Suddenly asking about the Nine Frontiers, this made the lower officials worry, could it be... Is Ouchi really uneasy?"


    Liu Jian''s face suddenly darkened.


    Who is a fool who can enter the court as an official? Although he tried his best to suppress the news, the gossip has already spread.


    Originally, as long as the palace and the cabinet don¡¯t admit it, it¡¯s okay, because gossip is the norm, and there will be no rumors outside the palace.


    As for Liu Daxia, based on the cabinet''s sudden attention to the Nine Sides, he guessed that it is indeed possible that the Ouchi is indeed uneasy. It seems... this news will not be covered up.


    "Well..." Liu Jian was noncommittal: "These things are not for you to ask."


    "Yes." Liu Daxia nodded, and sent the charter, but still couldn''t help but said: "Meng Lang is the next official, but, if there is a change in the big family, it is better to ask Mr. Liu to make plans."


    Liu Jian frowned, showing displeasure.


    Plan ahead, wouldn''t he understand this truth?


    Whenever there is a problem with the emperor, as a minister, especially the prime minister, he must make preparations as soon as possible. This is indeed the duty of a minister.


    But the problem is that Liu Jian and others have different feelings from the current emperor. This is not just a matter of the righteousness of the monarch and his ministers. Liu Jian really can''t bear it. Some blushed: "The old man knows!"


    The voice is slightly harsh.


    Liu Daxia originally thought that what he said would attract Liu Gong''s approval, and Liu Gong would even think that he was far-sighted and prudent, but at this time Liu Gong''s tone was very serious, his face blushed slightly, and he said: "Your official must die!" .¡±


    But at this time, someone outside said: "Liu Gong...Liu Gong...Your Majesty summoned you, please enter the palace as soon as possible, Your Majesty has something to ask."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： saint teacher

    Chapter 214 Saint Teacher


    "What..." Liu Jian was surprised when he heard it. He was extremely surprised. He threw Liu Daxia''s statutes on the ground in an instant, and asked excitedly, "Your Majesty...call us...he...are you ready?"


    "Fang Jifan...was cured."


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang looked at each other in dismay, everyone''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    At this time, Liu Jian was already overjoyed, and couldn''t care about Liu Daxia, so he spoke anxiously.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, go to the Nuan Pavilion, see you!"


    Liu Jian, at his age, almost trotted to the Nuan Pavilion. He arrived at the Nuan Pavilion out of breath, but was stopped by the eunuch.


    "Liu Gong, please wait a moment."


    Liu Jian''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked in confusion, "What?"


    The **** said: "Your Majesty has some private matters, so please wait a moment, Mr. Liu, and His Majesty will summon you later."


    "Private matters..." Liu Jian was full of doubts. In the past, His Majesty rarely had private matters. What matters are more important than government affairs.


    Your Majesty...could it have changed...


    ¡­


    In the warm pavilion.


    Zhu Houzhao was still kneeling obediently.


    In fact, getting used to it became natural, and the calluses were worn out on the knees, but it was not that uncomfortable.


    What hurts is the heart.


    Why would father believe in Lao Fang''s acting skills rather than sympathize with his helplessness?


    He raised his eyes quietly, but saw his father sitting behind the imperial case, and took out a lot of letter paper from nowhere.


    Emperor Hongzhi began to reply.


    Thinking of those children, he felt warm in his heart. After all, the emperor is an emperor, and his level is high. In order to reply to the letter, he specially listed the owners of all the letters...


    Zhang Xiaohu, Xu Jie, Song Jinbo, Zhao Hao...


    Of course, those XXOO signatures are actually easy to classify, because some people are XXO, some are OOO, and some are XXX. All in all, there are always signs to follow.


    He made a long list, then compared the letters, and began to reply.


    This is a huge project.


    Emperor Hongzhi was happy to do this, and he looked very energetic, with a hint of brilliance in his eyes.


    He first took out a blank paper and wrote: "Zhang Qing''s family, I have read Qing''s book, Qing..."


    After thinking about it, the pen stopped.


    Seems...too serious.


    If you answer the book like this, will the schoolchildren understand it?


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled bitterly, then crushed the letter, threw it aside, and took another letter: "Zhang Xiaohu, I have read the letter, your handwriting is not good, you need to work harder..."


    Writing in this way, not only is it much easier and freehand, but it is also extremely smooth for Emperor Hongzhi to write.


    He replied in a letter: "XXOO, although there are female officials in the palace, they only take care of my daily life. You can''t think wildly. Since I ascended the throne, I have abolished the old government of the former emperor and sent Gong''e away..." After a pause, Emperor Hongzhi frowned, Suddenly raised his head: "Xiao Banban, where is Xiao Banban?"


    Xiao Jing learned that His Majesty''s dragon body recovered, he ate porridge again, and his spirit recovered, so he was overjoyed, and kept guarding outside the Nuan Pavilion, when he heard the summons: "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "When I ascended the throne, how many maids were abolished?"


    Xiao Jing thought for a while: "Probably more than nine hundred and forty."


    "Is it more than nine hundred and forty?" Emperor Hongzhi was not reconciled.


    "Why don''t you, servant girl, check it out?"


    "That''s all." Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand.


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty, Liu Gong and others have arrived."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "I almost forgot, but I still have some things at hand, so it might as well, just ask them to go back for a while, when I will visit them in the cabinet, I do have a lot of things I want to discuss with them discuss."


    Xiao Jing had no choice but to say: "The servant obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt confident at this moment, and wrote down with a happy expression.


    "I abolished more than nine hundred and forty palace ladies and maids. I am not close to women. It can be seen that you are still young and don''t know the affairs of the palace. Why do you speak so convincingly? You must not do this in the future. Study hard..."


    Emperor Hongzhi himself enjoyed the letters as they were written.


    Hearing his father laughed, Zhu Houzhao who was in the corner was listless, suddenly, his body shook, and he also smiled, but unfortunately he was wrong, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t look up at him at all, it wasn''t smiling at him Yes, Zhu Houzhao got bored and continued to count the ants with his head down.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought to himself, it''s ridiculous that I... should be in the company of some schoolchildren, that''s all, that''s all, it''s better not to reply to this letter.


    So I wanted to smash the written letters into pieces, but before I moved my hands, my thoughts moved. It seemed that a certain heartstring was touched deep in my heart. Emperor Hongzhi was stunned for a moment, but smiled again, shaking Shaking his head, he continued to pick up his pen and write back.


    ...


    Fang Jifan came back from the palace.


    Said he was going to Xishan, but he didn¡¯t sleep all night, so he was willing to go out of the city. He sat in the carriage waiting at the gate of the palace and went back to the mansion. When he got off the carriage, he was about to enter, when someone behind him said: "Men."


    Fang Jifan turned his head in surprise.


    But seeing Wang Shouren standing alone behind him with his luggage on his back, he looked very down and out.


    En¡­Master¡­


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help frowning.


    And... why did this guy bring all the pots and pans, well, not pots and pans, but the burden of traveling.


    Isn''t the Ministry of Officials going to select officials soon?


    At this time, he is going on a long trip?


    Fang Jifan looked surprised, his clear and bright eyes couldn''t help but widen, and he opened his mouth curiously.


    "you¡­"


    "I was kicked out of the house by my father."


    Wang Shouren''s face was unusually calm, as if saying, I ate chicken for lunch.


    "..."


    "The student thought about it carefully. My father gave the student body and skin, but the teacher taught the student the truth. Now, my father is about to drive the student out of the house. It''s just right. From now on, let''s study by the teacher''s side. In the future, my father will Changed my mind."


    "..."


    "Teacher, can you vacate a house for me? It''s really not possible. I can live with Senior Brother Tang."


    "..."


    "Why doesn''t your mentor speak?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t laugh or cry, looked at Wang Shouren with a pair of bright eyes, and asked very seriously: "When did I become your mentor?"


    "Zi said, three people must have my teacher. Of course, this is not important. The important thing is that the students have learned Cheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism, and now they are ready to forget everything. Now they only read the Analects and only remember the words of their teacher. Knowledge, a student''s knowledge, comes from the teacher, so the teacher is naturally my teacher. Teacher, you forgot, the way is simple, why bother to memorize those red tapes... This is what the teacher taught me. "


    I...have...taught...him this...


    Fang Jifan was stunned, you made it up in your own brain, what does it have to do with me?


    Well, be calm.


    It is very dangerous for a person who is kicked out by his family like this, has nowhere to go, and is good at martial arts.


    Fang Jifan barely smiled on his jade-like handsome face.


    "You mean... you don''t plan to be a teacher, so you let me be your master, and you don''t even plan to give bacon and longan, which are not very valuable gifts. Not only that, you also packed up your bedding to come to me , plan to eat mine, drink mine, and sleep with me?"


    "Yeah, what''s the problem?" Wang Shouren asked Fang Jifan strangely.


    Fang Jifan swallowed his saliva, how come it seems... mixed eating and drinking seems to have become human nature, Fang Jifan smiled a little falsely and stiffly, then looked at Wang Shouren''s thin body that seemed to be bursting with surging strength, and It has already worn out the back of the hands that have been calloused many times, and the temples that are bulging on the forehead.


    Well, you have big fists, and you are right!


    "Okay..." Fang Jifan smiled at him like a spring breeze: "You are very welcome, I am very happy, really, I won''t lie to you."


    This kind of strange person...would it become a hidden danger in the house?


    You know, in history, this person not only fought **** battles, but was also hunted down by killers sent by Liu Jin, and he survived. He was relegated to Longchang, Guizhou, which is said to be sparsely populated and made things difficult by the natives.


    Under such difficult conditions, how did he... survive...


    Fang Jifan''s scalp exploded. Although in history, he described Wang Shouren''s life lightly and in a few notes, Fang Jifan''s only thought was that such a stubborn, strange, and destructive person is a ticking time bomb.


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder affectionately: "You were kicked out and had nowhere to go. The first thing you thought of was me. I am very happy. This is my honor... Haha, haha..."


    Laughed a few times, Fang Jifan continued: "However, you''d better...sleep with Xu Jing."


    Xu Jing is harmonious, at least not to offend the eccentric Wang Shouren, this is very important.


    Tang Yin, that old boy, will not be able to succeed. In his bones, there is a kind of literati''s boring coquettish, love is more serious.


    "Why?" Wang Shouren looked puzzled.


    "Because Tang Yin''s feet are smelly, Xu Jing''s is more fragrant."


    Wang Shouren took a deep breath, bowed to Fang Jifan and saluted: "My teacher is really thoughtful, teacher..."


    "What?"


    Wang Shouren hesitated for a moment, and said, "Student has one more matter, which I still can''t figure out, and I want to ask my teacher for advice."


    "Don''t worry, let''s go into the mansion, and slowly say that the teacher is an approachable person. You must have learned something about this from Xu Jing and the others. Coming here is like coming to your own home. Don''t be restrained, are you hungry, let your brother Ouyang eat for you as a teacher?"


    Wang Shouren was slightly moved.


    Since being kicked out, he was indeed a little hungry, so he nodded to Fang Jifan.


    "I''m really hungry, but it''s not too late to ask my teacher to clear up my doubts before eating noodles. Teacher, the unity of knowledge and action, this knowledge is the conscience of a person, and it is also the benevolence, righteousness and morality that the sage said. It is feasible, and how should it be done?" How about carrying it out? What should we do if we make a mistake when doing it?¡±


    Fang Jifan was silent. Have I ever said that knowledge is benevolence, righteousness and morality?


    How many things have you made up in your brain?


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "It''s wrong...just change it!"


    "..." Wang Shouren fell silent again.


    If you know a mistake, correct it...


    He thought hard, but he didn''t even think of this, so simple and direct, so superficial, but he just searched his own brains and scratched his head, but he didn''t expect that it was just such a simple change.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： .Three consecutive updates have been issued

    Three consecutive updates have been released


    I went to bed too early yesterday, so I got up at four in the morning, and then typed desperately. After returning from the hospital, I checked all the manuscripts, um... three chapters and nine thousand words were sent together.


    Actually, when the injection was given yesterday morning, Tiger kept thinking about a question. If Emperor Hongzhi accepted the letters from these schoolchildren, what would his reaction be?


    Tiger thought for an hour and a half, and finally, the answer he came up with was in today''s story.


    What kind of person Emperor Hongzhi was, we descendants can only guess out of thin air with a little historical data.


    But Tiger believes, what Tiger expected, is possible.


    Of course, this is the tiger''s own subjective consciousness, it is a personal guess, and it may not be true. The reason why Emperor Hongzhi in the book is shaped into such an image is actually the result of careful consideration.


    On the one hand, it is the diligent administration of Emperor Hongzhi. There are many diligent emperors in history, but workaholics like Hongzhi are rare. In fact, tigers are also workaholics, but tigers work to make their lives better. Just like many hard-working readers, everyone is essentially just a hardworking working people. It is actually very rare for emperors to be diligent in government, because prosperity and wealth are within their reach. We are tired and want to take a break. At most, we can play games or read novels. Poor, right?


    But there are too many temptations around the emperor, after all, you know. As long as they are willing to go crazy, they don''t need to be human.


    It is admirable that a person can stick to such a great temptation, but still forget to eat and sleep from morning to night.


    The second point is actually from the perspective of the desire for power. There are many diligent emperors who are full of desire for power. Just like the saying that power is the best Chun medicine, the diligence of many emperors is, to some extent, caused by the desire for power. . However, from the perspective of Emperor Hongzhi''s life, Emperor Hongzhi just didn''t have a strong desire for power. He was often willing to make concessions on many things. He did not enjoy the pleasure of controlling thousands of people and controlling thousands of lives.


    Based on these two points, although the tiger knows that any emperor¡¯s diligence is out of the need to maintain the rule, but what else prompted Emperor Hongzhi to eventually become sick from overwork and exhausted because of his diligence? Therefore, in the book, Tiger firmly believes that Emperor Hongzhi was a man with great sentiments. He has a sense of lofty mission in our current words, and a very great sense of responsibility exists in his heart.


    I have been thinking about this for the past few days, so there is also a plot of these two days.


    And this plot will become the biggest turning point in this book, because, in addition to the familiar Fang Jifan (first generation), Ouyang Zhi, Tang Yin, Wang Shouren, etc. Xiaohu, XXOO, XXO, and OOO are on the stage of this book, and they will all become important characters throughout the book.


    Well, next, the story will be more exciting.


    Writing here, I suddenly feel that something is missing.


    Rolling...crying...support, Tiger is sick...very sick...dizziness, weakness, sore throat, quick, quick support.


    15,000 words a day, four or five hours of hard thinking and meditation, seven or eight hours of typing on the keyboard, I... also have feelings and a sense of mission, please support me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Fame and fortune

    Chapter 215 Fame and fortune


    Many times, people have limitations in thinking.


    It is obviously a very simple question, but smart people just like to dig into the horns and think about the simplest question to the deepest place.


    Obviously, this is the case with Wang Shouren.


    He believes that the "Tao" he pursues is the truth. Since it is the "Tao" and the "Truth", how can he be so mentally retarded?


    But when Fang Jifan proposed to correct his mistakes, he was enlightened and stunned again.


    Fang Jifan looked at this guy, feeling a little pain in his heart for no reason.


    This brain, how many things does he think about? This guy won''t get into a dead end, and finally go crazy, so demolish my Fang''s house.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "If you don''t lean over to do it, how will you know whether you are doing right or wrong? As long as you are doing it, you can sum up the gains and losses, and only then can you know it. Reason is meaningless. But if you plant bamboo yourself, no matter whether the bamboo grows or not, what you gain is knowledge. The more mistakes you make, the more likely you will succeed in doing anything in the future. big."


    Looking at Wang Shouren who was quietly listening to him, Fang Jifan paused for a moment, and then said, "Have you ever heard of an oil seller? The knowledge in the world is not so advanced, but in fact, they are all like oil sellers. Familiar. As long as you do a lot, you will naturally become familiar with it. Mistakes and successful experiences can be extended to other places. This is the practice that leads to true knowledge, and the unity of knowledge and action.¡±


    "Practice... leads to true knowledge." Wang Shouren''s eyes lit up, and his face was full of joy: "Students are taught."


    A sage is a sage, he can think about everything... Ah, no, this guy is his disciple now, he has been downgraded, and he is not qualified to use the word thinking, he should be thinking about it.


    Wang Shouren stayed like this.


    The worst result did not happen, which made Fang Jifan gradually relieved.


    It was those schoolchildren who gave Fang Jifan a whimsical idea.


    There are so many schoolchildren, and a private school is set up to study for them. Is this...competitive?


    No!


    In this case, why not make it taller and more upscale?


    Fang Jifan slapped his head, what a shame, a majestic time traveler, he even forgot about marketing!


    Having an idea, he happily went to Zhan Shifu.


    Zhu Houzhao has become more honest recently. When he saw Fang Jifan, he was still overjoyed and said sullenly, "Old Fang, you haven''t come for a while. Why do you despise me so much?"


    Fang Jifan looked at him with a smile on his face, especially his eyes, which were full of affection, Zhu Houzhao was so stared at by him that he felt hairy.


    "Your Highness, you are the only one I am looking for!" Fang Jifan said affectionately.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in confusion, "What, what do you mean?"


    "Academy."


    "Academy?"


    As soon as he heard about the academy, well, Zhu Houzhao immediately lost interest. He pouted and looked up at the sky: "The weather is good today."


    Fang Jifan blinked, trying to make his eyes reveal a different kind of brilliance: "The dean of the academy is none other than Your Highness."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao was taken aback by this, and then said: "What dean? I am the teacher of scholars...it''s not right."


    "Your Highness is knowledgeable and talented. Without His Royal Highness, Xishan Academy would be like a long night. Therefore, I came here to hire His Highness to serve as the dean of Xishan Academy."


    Zhu Houzhao held his chin, looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously in his eyes: "Why do you feel like you are lying to me?"


    "No, your highness''s talents are not those ordinary stereotyped essays. Your highness''s talents are something ordinary nerds can''t have. Others can''t see them, but my minister has seen them! So your highness must not refuse, your highness is serious, your highness wants to come I also know that this person is not good at lying." Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Houzhao seriously.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao must have started to have self-doubt.


    Adolescent teenagers are generally like this. They are arrogant and inferior at the same time. When they are crazy, they wish to cross their hands and say that I am the best in the world. Everyone here is a hot chicken. But when I''m down, I feel worthless.


    So at this time, Fang Jifan must have the courage to face Zhu Houzhao''s questioning eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other.


    Fang Jifan never blinked his eyes, which gave Zhu Houzhao some confidence: "Xishan Academy?"


    "Yes, Xishan Academy."


    Listen, it seems very advanced.


    Fang Jifan explained patiently: "Your Highness is the honorary dean, and I am the executive dean. Your Highness is a senior dean. Of course, the most important thing is the teachers. I plan to let my six disciples all work under the next duty or Muxiu. In addition to giving lectures, they are all Jinshi. As for weekdays, I will also invite some virtuous teachers who are full of peaches and plums to teach them. This minister is not bragging, with His Highness''s talents and learning, together with ministers and a few disciples The level of this Xishan Academy, I am afraid that there is no academy in the entire Jiangbei that can compare with it."


    "Sounds interesting, can I teach them how to ride a horse?" Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Yes, but Xishan Academy is relatively poor and has no horses. Your Highness can sponsor it." Fang Jifan said straightforwardly.


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was finally happy, and he put on a hearty smile and said: "I don''t have much money, but there are a lot of horses that pay tribute here. It''s not that I''m bragging, all the horses in the world are here in this palace." .¡±


    "Your Highness is very wise." Fang Jifan said from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt a little bit like being fooled.


    But...forget it.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao is a very nervous person, and he rarely cares about these trivial matters, so he said: "Then I need to prepare, I can''t let the students underestimate me, shouldn''t I read a little, pretend Very talented at once?"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it, and rubbed his hands in excitement.


    In the past, he was the target of training, although everyone in Zhan Shifu respected him very much, but what he got was always, Your Highness, this cannot be done, Your Highness, what should a gentleman do, Your Highness, have you done your homework?


    Now, there is a feeling of turning around. I used to be a son to others, but now I feel a little bit like a father.


    ¡­


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s excited look, Fang Jifan was not sure if it was right for him to come to Zhu Houzhao. In fact, he disliked Zhu Houzhao. His Royal Highness is also a master of affairs. This academy seems to be superior, with a bigger backer, he wouldn''t invite Zhu Houzhao.


    However, this matter is so settled!


    The weather is gradually getting colder, and when autumn comes, the cool wind begins to swish.


    The Little Ice Age has begun. Fortunately, it has not snowed yet, but frost can still be seen in the early morning.


    Here in Xishan, warm sheds have begun to be erected. There are hundreds of thousands of hectares of fields, even including hundreds of thousands of hectares of barren hills. The sweet potatoes that have been reclaimed and planted have already produced potato leaves. In a few days, they can be harvested when.


    This sweet potato is drought-tolerant, the more rotten the land, the stronger the growth.


    Compared with its extremely high yield, this is the biggest killer of sweet potatoes. After all, land has always been a scarce resource, and because of scarcity, the land that could not grow food before can produce food, which is the most terrifying of.


    Zhang Xin runs around with bamboo slices every day. The growth of sweet potatoes in each field is different. He needs to record the growth of different fields. After recording, he can finally get the habits of sweet potatoes on different fields. Here is a summary of what kind of land is more suitable for sweet potatoes, why this place grows gratifyingly, and in some places, many problems are highlighted.


    Every day he needs to take half a basket of bamboo chips home with him, and then shut them in his study for sorting and summarizing.


    The British government has a large scale, especially the main entrance. The pair of stone lions, after a hundred years of wind and rain, are still standing in the frost, showing the magnificence and dignity of the owner.


    However, Zhang Xin didn¡¯t dare to go home by the main entrance recently, because he was afraid of bumping into his father, and this father¡¯s temper became more and more serious.


    He had no choice but to sneak in through the side door and quickly return to his courtyard. At this time, his wife, Zhu Shi, the daughter of the King of Zhou, would communicate with him and send away the servants who took care of the place. With the door closed, Mrs. Zhu sorted out the bamboo pieces recorded from different places for him, and Zhang Xin was responsible for recording them in the notebook. Summarize.


    The reason why the servants were sent away was because they were afraid that the servants in the house would break their mouths, and if it was heard by the father again, it would be terrible.


    Today, Zhang Xin replied very late, and he didn¡¯t come back until midnight. This was because the weather was cold, and the growth of sweet potatoes in some places was obviously too slow. He had to go to the vicinity of Longquan Temple for processing.


    Looking at the faint lights in the courtyard, Zhang Xin was quite moved. Xiaojie hadn''t slept yet, so she must be waiting for him.


    A man may not be able to make contributions, but getting a wife is such a happy thing in life.


    He hastened his pace and entered the hall, only to find that Xiaojie was not there, but his father Zhang Maoze was sitting here with a livid face in court clothes.


    Zhang Xin was stunned, panicked in his heart, and hurriedly saluted: "Father."


    "Sinister, come back so late, you really did a great job!"


    "I...I..." Zhang Xin quickly knelt down, not daring to argue: "My son is dead. Father, where is Xiaojie?"


    "She...received a letter from King Zhou''s residence, saying that King Zhou is seriously ill and has gone back to her mother''s house."


    Zhang Xinxin breathed a sigh of relief, but soon, he was worried about his Taishan again, so he asked: "Father... is he seriously ill?"


    "Hehe..." Zhang Mao''s face became even colder: "Do you really think it''s a serious illness? Zhou Wang looks down on people with a dog''s eyes. I heard that you are still only a sub-hundred household, and you even ran to farm with people. I feel ashamed." I can''t afford this person, so I lied about being seriously ill so that I could trick my daughter back. Although I didn''t say it clearly, isn''t the meaning obvious enough? You... When will you be able to make a fortune like Fang Jifan? Look at him, Suffering from a brain disease, and now you are an uncle, but you follow other people to farm, farming... Can you be successful? It¡¯s a shame, it¡¯s the family¡¯s misfortune, why didn¡¯t I throw you into the water tank back then? What about death?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Rise of Shennong

    Chapter 216 The Rise of Shennong


    Zhang Mao was obviously very angry. According to the previous practice, this time he was beaten again!


    In fact, Zhang Xin is not afraid of being beaten, he is really not afraid at all, anyway, he has long been used to being beaten.


    But when she heard that Xiaojie was cheated away by her father-in-law pretending to be sick, she suddenly felt as if she was about to twitch!


    It hurts a little, it hurts him! How much effort was wasted by his wife in order to support him, and she was deceived at this time. This week, the king''s domain is in Kaifeng, and the two places are thousands of miles away, but he does not know when the husband and wife will meet again.


    Only this time, beyond Zhang Xin''s expectation, Zhang Mao didn''t hit him...


    Zhang Mao, a stout man, was crying at this moment. He covered his eyes and said mournfully, "Do you think you are willing to beat you because you are a father? Are you afraid that you will not succeed? In this family, you are the youngest son and cannot inherit the title." Yes, what will you rely on to independently support your family in the future? Our Daming can only rely on military merit if we want to get a title. Without a title, even if you are given the position of military officer, so what? What about your father''s grandchildren? At most, after two or three generations, your elder brother''s house will still be the Duke of the state, but your grandson may be nothing more than a hereditary family."


    "How can you farm the land, you..." At this point, Zhang Mao shook his head, with a sad and angry expression, and then he gritted his teeth: "Fang Jifan can make an earl by tossing around, but you follow him to farm. You are worthless all your life, and now even the king of Zhou has despised you, can''t you repent? You listen to what my father said, and tomorrow, my father will find a way to transfer you to Jinwuwei, and after a while, go to Yungui , or go to the border town, or be transferred to the Beiwo Guard in the southeast, you can hold your breath and come back with credit."


    Zhang Xin knelt on the ground, just crying and dare not make a sound.


    Zhang Mao shouted to Zhang Xin angrily: "Speak up."


    Zhang Xin had tears in his eyes, but after thinking about it, he said: "Farming is related to the well-being of thousands of people. Fang Baihu said that we should think about the common people in the world, so..."


    Zhang Mao was about to jump up, and said angrily: "Fang Jifan... he said that the world is the livelihood of the people? This stinky and shameless little thing, what is he, he doesn''t know if he urinates by himself? How stupid are you?" To such an extent, he was fooled by such words, you go out and find out, is Fang Jifan a person for the sake of the world? You...you...you are so stupid..."


    Zhang Xinxin started, looking embarrassed with tears streaming down his face, but his eyes were firm: "Father, my boy is not filial. Uncle Xinjian may be lying to me, but my boy... is willing! Even if it is a lie, I will be willing to do it, because I really want to Do something you like. My child does this not to prove himself, nor to earn any credit, not because of the bewitching of Uncle Xinjian, but because, only by looking at those crops, the child feels like a human being, like a useful person. My father, I will go to Kaifeng in person when I finish my busy work, and I will bring Xiaojie back when the time comes, father... child... death to death!"


    Zhang Mao was furious when he heard it, like an old cow, his chest heaved and he was gasping for breath.


    His palms turned into fists, the casserole-sized fist with veins protruding, he gritted his teeth, his eyes seemed to be open, but at this moment, Zhang Mao cried again, and his fist softened in vain , but wiped his tears with the back of his hand: "My son is stupid, he is crazy, he is being fooled and he doesn''t know it..."


    The tough man who was like an iron tower in the past, while wiping his tears, staggered around Zhang Xin under his feet step by step, and walked towards the door!


    It''s just that Zhang Mao''s crying became louder and louder, and he still murmured: "How did you get to this point? He was a very obedient child back then. He is no longer the good boy he used to be...my son..."


    Staggering across the threshold, the night outside was very deep, and the cool wind swished in the early autumn night. With tears in his eyes, Zhang Mao disappeared into the thick ink-like night, and the crying sound finally became stronger and stronger. Far.


    Zhang Xin remained in his kneeling position for a long time, motionless. He tried hard to **** the snot that was about to slip out, his eyes were also red, and he stood up after a long time.


    The oil lamp was running, Zhang Mao''s cry would never be forgotten in his mind, like needles, piercing him very painfully.


    Then, he took out the many bamboo sheets that he brought back today, put out a thick notebook in front of the desk, wiped away his tears, and subconsciously said: "Xiaojie, you read it, and I will record it." , the ink is thicker..."


    "..."


    But no one responded to him.


    He raised his eyes in astonishment and looked at the void. There was nothing in the void. Only then did he realize that he might have lost his father or his wife.


    Tears burst out uncontrollably, he sucked in his breath, suppressed his sadness, rubbed the ink with tears in his eyes, took the bamboo slices, picked up a pen, and began to record: "The vines in Xishanjia Village are yellowing, there is suspected to be pests, Either it was caused by the drizzle yesterday, or..."


    The candlelight shining slowly in Zhang Xin''s eyes, this is the light reflected by the tears rolling in the eye sockets.


    ¡­


    "What a pity."


    After learning that Zhang Xin''s wife had run away, Fang Jifan suppressed his face in Xishan Baihu Office, showing a mournful look.


    "Yes, it''s really regrettable." Wang Jinyuan shook his head and couldn''t help sighing.


    Fang Jifan looked back and bared his teeth at the six disciples who came together: "Why don''t you say anything?"


    Xu Jing hurriedly said: "Men, it''s really regrettable."


    Tang Yin raised his head: "The student''s wife also has a bad relationship with the student."


    Fang Jifan looked at Tang Yin sympathetically. He knew that in history, Tang Yin''s wife went back to her natal family because of the fraud case, and never came back again. It can be seen that this woman is not very authentic. Well, should Tang Yin be persuaded to divorce his wife? ?


    Just when Fang Jifan was pondering in his heart, he heard a voice that startled Fang Jifan: "Ah, what a pity..."


    It turned out that the three of Ouyang Zhi spoke.


    Their arcs of reflection... seem to be a little longer...


    Looking at their dull looks, Fang Jifan really had the urge to find a piece of tofu and shoot himself to death.


    Wang Shouren seemed to be always in the corner, as if he was always thinking, ah, no, he should be thinking forever.


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to talk to him, as long as he didn''t think about deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors, he would let him go.


    Bringing students here today is actually to let them get familiar with the environment!


    Xishan Academy has been established. Although the school has not changed, it is still the same thatched huts, and the students are still the same OOXX or XXO. But after all, the shiny signboard has been hung up, which makes Fang Jifan feel very fulfilled.


    The six students, ready-made available people, of course have to make good use of them. You can¡¯t eat for free every day, so bring them here first to get acquainted with the schoolchildren, and let them give lectures after their official duties.


    As for other teachers, Fang Jifan also invited quite a few, including a Juren and a few scholars. They were all preparing to wait for the provincial or general examinations in Beijing, but their families were a little poor, so they could not afford to leave the school when they were studying in Beijing. He ran back and forth during the first exam, there was food and shelter here in Xishan, and Fang Jifan returned the money, so why not do it.


    Even, in the spring of next year, I am afraid that many Juren will enter Beijing, waiting for the imperial examination two years later, and Fang Jifan plans to recruit a few more Juren by then.


    Schoolchildren are still just beginning to be enlightened after all. The older ones are only about ten years old, and the younger ones are only seven or eight years old. It is impossible to teach any university questions.


    The weather is getting colder, which makes Fang Jifan feel better, and the Fang family will start selling coal again. It''s like spring is here, and the animals are happier, because the mating season is here.


    After Wang Jinyuan expressed his regret, he looked at Fang Jifan and said, "By the way, someone came to our field a few days ago."


    "Walk?" Fang Jifan kept his expression.


    "It seems to be the censor. Nine times out of ten, he heard that we forced farmers to plant ten thousand-year-old ginseng, so... wanted to collect evidence to impeach Uncle Xinjian."


    "Oh..." Fang Jifan only nodded, but he didn''t care much!


    Don''t be afraid, I didn''t steal or rob. The impeachment of Yushi is simply a regular entertainment in the imperial court. Ordinary people can''t enjoy this kind of treatment. Take a step back and say, even if you steal or rob yourself, you guys What about impeachment? Does Fang Jifan care about me? At most, it''s nothing more than an imperial decree to issue a reprimand. Do I care about being scolded? I get scolded every day.


    At this time, Wang Jinyuan approached Fang Jifan a little bit, with a little caution, and said in a low voice: "There is also that Hu businessman, that Hu businessman came here the day before yesterday, and he wanted to find my uncle. He said he was going to go back to the country. Yes, I want to see my uncle before I leave, and hope that my uncle can take care of me in the future, but unfortunately my uncle is not here, he is very regretful, so he left."


    Fang Jifan said with a sullen face: "This old dog, nine times out of ten, still wants me to cover him for smuggling. Hmph, is Fang Jifan the one who waits for someone who disregards the laws of the country? Next time he dares to come, the court will not take it." Him, I caught him and hung him up and broke his legs first."


    Wang Jinyuan said with a sneer: "He also heard that Uncle is very interested in flowers and exotic fruits, and left some things behind temporarily. He said that he brought them along the way when he came to Daming. If my uncle likes it... then Keep it for fun, if you don¡¯t like it, just throw it away.¡±


    and also¡­


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were obviously brighter. Obviously, he was interested, and hurriedly said, "Where is the thing?"


    "The villain keeps it, so I know my uncle is interested." After speaking, Wang Jinyuan turned around to get it, and after only a moment of effort, he brought a kit.


    Wang Jinyuan put the bag lightly, and then, many things rolled out from the mouth of the bag.


    "This is..." Fang Jifan''s eyes gradually released more brilliance, which was a bit bright.


    Good man, this is a treasure I found...


    ¡­


    Tiger has just finished writing this chapter, and he is really tired. It¡¯s late at night, and he hasn¡¯t had dinner yet, so I¡¯m here to tell everyone that the first chapter will be updated tomorrow morning, around 8 o¡¯clock. Everyone go to bed early tonight, and tomorrow will be the same Fifth watch!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： magic trick

    Chapter 217 Magical calculation


    Out of the bag, there was only one thing that caught Fang Jifan''s attention, and that was...a potato.


    Soil... Potatoes...


    Potatoes are also called potatoes.


    also came from the American continent.


    Of course, maybe it''s because it doesn''t look like the old ginseng, and it doesn''t look so tall, so...that **** Hu merchant actually took out the sweet potato first.


    What is the difference between sweet potatoes and potatoes?


    The biggest difference is that potatoes are more suitable as a staple food.


    Of course, this is not the worst part. The worst part is that...fucking sweet potatoes are more suitable for cultivation in the south, while potatoes are more suitable for cold regions.


    In other words, in order to cultivate sweet potatoes, Fang Jifan put a lot of thought into it. For example, in the south, sweet potatoes can be harvested twice a year, while in the north, they can only be harvested once a year. Be sure to properly dig the flue to keep the temperature of the ground.


    In order to maintain the production of sweet potatoes, Fang Jifan spent a lot of money.


    Potatoes, that is, potatoes, do not have this problem, because...it is suitable for cold regions. In the last life, sweet potatoes were commonly grown in the south, while potato production areas are mainly concentrated in the Northeast, Inner Mongolia and Shanxi.


    If... at that time, Hu merchants gave potatoes first, why did Fang Jifan spend so much time on cultivating sweet potatoes? This sweet potato can be transported to the south, slowly cultivated and improved, and then promoted.


    Grow potatoes by yourself.


    Hoo...


    "Has the merchant gone?" Fang Jifan frowned and looked up at Wang Jinyuan.


    Wang Jinyuan was stunned: "Well, if you want to come and go, little uncle...you..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly looked fierce, bared his teeth and said: "Don''t let me see him again next time, see him again, chop him up and feed him to the dogs."


    The air is very dignified.


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, then carefully picked up the potato, and handed it to Wang Jinyuan: "Send it to Zhang Xin, and tell him that his wife has run away. It''s not scary. If you want to turn grief into strength, cultivate this thing for me." , this cold-resistant thing must be taken care of carefully."


    Wang Jinyuan looked at Fang Jifan''s serious expression, nodded quickly, collected the potatoes carefully, and ran away in a hurry.


    Immediately, Fang Jifan sat down, thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing to do. The sweet potatoes will definitely be transplanted to the south. After the spring of the next year, if it goes well, the potatoes are almost cultivated, and we will continue to promote them at that time.


    As for the sweet potatoes here now, since the seedlings were planted, it is almost the harvest season. This sweet potato can at least achieve a bumper harvest this year, and at least it can show its efficacy.


    Well, that''s all for now.


    After leaving a few students in Xishan Academy, Fang Jifan rushed back to the city. That''s right, it''s just like this way of throwing away the shopkeeper, so willful.


    Fang Jifan is now gradually letting go of education to his disciples, handing over mines and business to Wang Jinyuan, and handing over all planting to Zhang Xin.


    Even if it is precious potatoes, Fang Jifan is completely at ease to hand over to Zhang Xin, this is because Zhang Xin has accumulated a lot of agricultural experience, compared with him, he is simply a layman, who will not give it to him?


    Back to the mansion, it was noon. When Deng Jian saw the young master coming back, he rushed up excitedly and said: "Young master, young master, uncle is back from repairing books."


    Finally there is audio.


    Fang Jifan almost burst into tears. Although he didn''t spend much time with this father, he felt the real father''s love from the real Fang Jinglong!


    Counting the days, this time, it has been a few months since I left. The ancients parted, and the mountains and rivers are far away. Sometimes there is no news for several months, which will inevitably add a lot of parting feelings.


    Fang Jifan regarded Fang Jinglong as his real father in his heart. When he heard about him, he quickly took the letter and went straight to the study.


    "Haha... I have arrived in Guiyang, and I have started to take over the mountain camp, huh? Is he not on good terms with the governor of Guizhou?"


    Fang Jifan has nothing to worry about. His father is going to take over as the chief soldier of Guizhou. The chief soldier is a military officer and is under the jurisdiction of the governor. What Ming advocates is to use literature to control military forces. In fact, in terms of rank, the rank of the chief soldier is not lower than that of the governor. , but this military matter is still decided by the governor.


    There will definitely not be harmony between the governor and the chief soldier, because the governor''s duty is to supervise the army.


    Although there were some small complaints in it, most of them were Fang Jifan''s greetings. Fang Jifan felt warm in his heart. He was full of interest, and with a smile on his face, he said to Deng Jian: "Go and ask Xiang''er to grind ink for my young master." , this young master wants to repair books."


    Deng Jian looked at Fang Jifan with a resentful look on his face: "Master, in fact... villains can also grind ink."


    Fang Jifan''s heart trembled, Deng Jian''s expression was so weird, it couldn''t be...


    Thinking a little bit deeply, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, Fang Jifan immediately bared his teeth and said: "Go and call Xianger."


    "Oh." Under Fang Jifan''s glaring gaze, Deng Jian could only obey!


    Xiao Xiangxiang came, and when she heard that the young master made her a special trip to grind the ink, her face turned red. These days, she looks a little plump, and coupled with her pretty face and slightly flushed appearance, it''s quite heart-wrenching.


    "Come, sit on the young master''s lap and rub the ink for the young master." Fang Jifan was used to all kinds of molestation.


    "Master, you can''t..." Xiao Xiangxiang bowed her head, lowered her head, and looked at her toes. How could she really dare to sit on Fang Jifan''s lap, just stood by the desk, and tiptoed to work.


    Actually, Fang Jifan was just talking habitually, um, he was really serious, seeing that Xianger had almost polished the ink, he took it easy, thought about it, and then dipped the ink and picked up the brush.


    Probably said something that everything is fine at home.


    Just a thought, Fang Jifan looked hesitant.


    This time, the father is in the name of the general, not only to control the mountain camp, but also to suppress the rebels.


    This Milu''s rebellion lasted for three years in history, causing the court to suffer, but now... it''s almost the same, one governor was defeated, and another governor was defeated. If Milu didn''t die, these rebellious chieftains would be like a nightmare, causing the court to continue to suffer.


    And the reason why this rebellion lasted for so long, in history, really lies in Miru.


    Generally, the rebellion is a rebel uprising, and the official army suppresses it. If the official army loses, they will continue to increase their troops until the rebellion subsides.


    But the complexity of Milu''s rebellion lies in that Milu is an extremely cunning person, she never appears on the battlefield, and the imperial court fights back and forth with the rebels in the mountains, even if they win a few games, they can''t People are still coming!


    If Miru is not captured for a day, this rebellion will never stop!


    Regarding this point, Fang Jifan also had to admire this woman named Milu. God knows what inspiring means she has to drive so many natives to work for her.


    but¡­


    Fang Jifan squinted his eyes and stared at the wet letter. He remembered an incident in history. The reason why he couldn''t find her was because she had been hiding in a rocky creek with a troop. The place of the stronghold, this place, the mountain road is rugged, it is difficult to walk, but it is not a battleground for military strategists, behind the battle line, the imperial court has always ignored this place.


    What if... father brings a mountain camp and raids here?


    Once Miru''s central army is captured, then...the entire rebel army will fall apart.


    Perhaps, I should give my father a reminder. As for the others, it has nothing to do with me.


    After thinking about it, Fang Jifan drew up a pen and mentioned Shijianzhai. Of course, in order to cover up his "magical calculation", Fang Jifan had to come up with a reason, and his reason was very simple. Milu was cunning. Fang Jifan had checked the map of the rebel area Afterwards, she thought that Miru was cunning, so she would definitely find a place to hide. This Shijian village is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but it is not a place that must be contested. In nine out of ten, she hid here and asked her father to wait for the opportunity.


    After finishing writing, as if he had completed a major event, he turned his wrist and ordered someone to send it out immediately. Only then did Fang Jifan heave a long sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    At this time, in the Snapper.


    After Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, he began to become more diligent in his administration.


    Participated in a court meeting early in the morning, and then summoned three bachelors, Liu Jian!


    There are two things to be discussed today. One is about the situation of Jiangnan¡¯s grain release. The severe cold weather is coming. In order to prevent the canal from freezing, Jiangnan must be escorted to Beijing as soon as possible. It started to run short. Under such circumstances, if the food in the south is not available, the imperial court will definitely be in a state of distress.


    The second question is about Miru''s rebellion. Although it has experienced a great victory, the end of the thirteenth year of Hongzhi is coming. If the war can''t end this year, I don''t know how long it will be delayed.


    These two issues are the imperial court''s worries at the moment, and Emperor Hongzhi is very worried about this.


    Although he is the emperor and owns the vast rivers and mountains, many things are not something that an emperor can do as he pleases! Let¡¯s talk about the issue of the early entry of food and taxes into Beijing. This involves a huge project, and any problem in any link may produce unpredictable results.


    But at this time, Xie Qian reported a different thing: "Your Majesty, I have heard some rumors and gossip, and I ask your Majesty to learn from you..."


    "It''s okay for the Qing family to say." Emperor Hongzhi smiled gently.


    If you look carefully, it is not difficult to see that Xie Qian''s face is a bit strange, and he said at this time: "One is that His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan have established an academy, and His Royal Highness has become the dean of the academy. A lot of discussion."


    "..."


    The smile on Emperor Hongzhi''s lips disappeared immediately, and his face pulled down instantly, and he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said: "I know this rebellious son, he is always unwilling to take it easy, it seems that I am still too tolerant of him, You see, it''s only been a few days, and he''s going to mess around, and he''s even instigating Fang Jifan, doesn''t Fang Jifan usually have official duties? He has to jump up and down with this rebellious son!"


    ¡­


    Good morning everyone, um, Tiger has been working hard at the forefront, everyone should continue to support it, if there are votes for votes, Tiger will not be dizzy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： reward

    Chapter 218 Harvest


    "..." Xie Qian felt depressed.


    Obviously, he is suing Fang Jifan.


    Why did you turn your head, isn''t it the prince''s?


    But... Fang Jifan is also making a fuss, but thinking about it carefully, maybe it is His Royal Highness who is really messing around.


    It''s just... As a cabinet scholar, how can he say that the prince is not?


    So, Liu Jian and the others all fell silent, only a somewhat embarrassing cough came.


    But Emperor Hongzhi''s face was a little excited, and he said angrily: "I thought that if he was punished by kneeling and knocking him a few times, he would be honest. I really didn''t expect that he would not repent like this What a bastard, running a college? What is he, I don¡¯t know how high the heavens are!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was very angry.


    In general, except for the Imperial Academy of the imperial court and government schools in various places, ordinary private schools, if they are small in scale, are called private schools, and those who dare to call themselves academies, although they dare not say that they are famous all over the world, at least the founders It''s a great Confucian, how can ordinary people have such a thick skin to dare to call themselves the academy, and even call themselves the dean.


    How shameless you must be to do such a thing.


    What about this rebellious son, at such a young age, as a prince, it is time for you to study hard. What kind of college do you run yourself? You are not ashamed, if this is spread, there will be discussions among the people, and the common people will laugh at it. Do you want this royal face?


    What is this called? This is called neither fish nor fowl.


    Emperor Hongzhi had faint signs of fury. If Zhu Houzhao was here, he would have swung his arms and slapped this rebellious son to the ground.


    Thinking about it again, Fang Jifan, it¡¯s almost winter, and he is preparing a warm shed. Last time he went to Xishan in person, there are mines and warm sheds in Xishan, there are hundreds of households in the village, there are so many people You are still being coerced by this rebellious son, running to mess with this rebellious son, are you Zhu Houzhao still a person? If you don''t learn from Fang Jifan, it''s all right to worry about the division of the country, but you still get in the way all day, you are like a pig and a dog!


    Seeing that the face of Emperor Hongzhi was covered with dark clouds, and his arrogance was rushing straight, Xie Qian coughed, and then said: "Your Majesty is serious, Your Highness the Prince... Oh, there is one more thing, that is, there is a censor who impeached Fang Jifan, saying that he was forcing Longquan to watch What kind of ginseng fruit was planted by the tenant farmers has caused complaints. Your Majesty, after the drought, the people near the capital have already started to rush to plant wheat. There is a lot of land in Longquan Temple, but Fang Jifan is promoting the old ginseng. Although the minister will be impeached The memorial was suppressed, but... it is inevitable that Fang Jifan is really a little..."


    "It''s that thing he keeps saying is twenty stones per mu?" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s anger has subsided a little, Fang Jifan sometimes messes around.


    If Fang Jifan said three to five shi, he might still believe it a little bit, but twenty shi is still food, this...however it sounds, it seems like a fantasy!


    After all, Emperor Hongzhi was not Emperor Hui of Jin, so he couldn''t help but shake his head and said with a smile: "Forget it, let him do it. I heard that Fang Jifan didn''t force it to grow it. Longquanguan seems to strongly agree with this. Since the owner of the land is Longquanguan, this is a matter between them and the farmer. Is the Metropolitan Procuratorate so idle now? It is a matter between the land owner and the farmer. , also want to take care of it?"


    "This..." Xie Qian said with a wry smile: "What I mean is that the harvest in Beidi is in short supply right now. You see, when the wheat planted now is still green and yellow, the frost may be coming. How many farm households are worried, afraid that not only will they fail to harvest this year, but they will also suffer another round of disasters. The common people are afraid that this year will be difficult. It is a grain, but to grow some useless things, which is not good for the country."


    Emperor Hongzhi only nodded his head, but did not delve into it further.


    He gradually had a good impression of Fang Jifan. No matter what he said, although this guy had flaws, they did not hide his flaws. Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want to criticize him in this matter.


    It was only at this point in the discussion that Emperor Hongzhi seemed to think of something, and turned to say: "Oh, I thought of something important, please wait a moment, I will come as soon as I go."


    After finishing speaking, he got up in a hurry, and when he reached the back room of the warm pavilion, Xiao Jing, who had been waiting on the side, saw this and hurriedly followed in.


    "Bring the brocade box." Seeing Xiao Jing following, Emperor Hongzhi ordered directly.


    Xiao Jing naturally knows what a brocade box is. There are many letters in this brocade box, but His Majesty warned that they should not be opened. I don''t know what was written in the copy, but he never dared to take a step beyond the threshold.


    Soon the brocade box was taken, Xiao Jing handed the brocade box to Emperor Hongzhi, and quietly stepped aside.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened the brocade box, pulled out one of the letters familiarly, couldn''t help muttering in his heart, I almost forgot to warn Xu Jie, never to bully Zhang Xiaohu, let alone scold him for being ugly, if it wasn''t for today It suddenly occurred to him that if this letter was sent out rashly, Zhang Xiaohu might come to sue again.


    These days, Emperor Hongzhi actually sent a letter to Xishan. There were many warnings in it, and the schoolchildren also responded to the letter. A lot more cheerful.


    After being tired, it has the effect of dispelling fatigue.


    Although sometimes, Emperor Hongzhi felt naive, but when he thought about it carefully, whatever, this was one of the few joys in his life.


    Originally he had already replied to the letter, and planned to find Fang Jifan in the next two days and send the letter back to Xishan, but he suddenly remembered that he felt that it was necessary to ask him again.


    He removed the pen and ink seriously, picked up the pen, and added something to Xu Jie''s letter before putting the pen down, and then put the pen back into the pen holder.


    After finishing all the work, he ordered Xiao Jing to put everything away, and then Emperor Hongzhi returned to Liu Jian and the others, and said with a calm expression, "What did you just say?"


    ...


    Xishan.


    The sound of babbling reading is getting louder and louder.


    Wang Jinyuan followed Fang Jifan''s instructions and built a new college here at the southern foot of the Western Mountain. This time, he will build a house with blue bricks and red tiles. He will no longer worry about leaking rain and wind.


    With the enlightenment of Juren and Xiucai, the schoolchildren have made rapid progress and can already read the Analects of Confucius thoroughly. The schoolchildren study very hard, and they have to get up at Maoshi to start morning reading. Therefore, once the sound of reading in the morning sounds, the whole Xishan will be revived. average.


    The miners had already had a hot breakfast, and they all carried their picks and were ready to go to work, and the hundred households also started to work.


    The furnace in the glass workshop is non-stop, so two shifts of workers are needed, some of the craftsmen are on duty, and some are on duty.


    Women often raise some chickens and ducks. At this time, they should start preparing to feed some grains.


    When everyone heard the sound of schoolchildren reading, their hearts were filled with a sense of satisfaction. For many people here, reading is a great thing, not to mention that the people who read are their own children, even those men who have not yet given birth to children. It seems that in addition to making babies, after hearing the sound of reading, I have more visions for my future life.


    "Maybe there may be a change in the sky in the next few days, and the frost will fall."


    Zhang Xin, who had finished ordering, was looking intently at the glass window of the Baihu Office. He frowned, looking worried.


    The white mist shrouded in the early morning, and finally the white mist gradually turned into dewdrops...


    These days, although he is still the same as before, he seems to be more taciturn, so that the brothers of Tuntianwei dare not get too close to him. Only when it is Tuntian, Zhang Xin will talk more. Zhang Xin''s complexion regained some color after seeing the raised greenhouse and the ten-thousand-year-old ginseng planted.


    He limped and walked a few steps, which was caused by an accidental trip a few days ago. The doctor had given him medicine to stop the bleeding, but he couldn''t help but stumble when he walked.


    Suddenly, he said: "Go quickly, please come to Xinjian, today we are going to harvest the old ginseng in the field at the southern foot, this is the first time to harvest, we must invite hundreds of households to be present, Zhou Zongqi, you have to go to Longquan Take a look. Yesterday evening, the farmer of Longquan Temple called someone to say that the canal there seemed to have been disconnected. It may be that someone nearby cut off our water... At this juncture, it is absolutely necessary. source of irrigation water..."


    After giving the order, everyone was busy doing their own thing.


    After Fang Jifan received the report, he also rushed over. In fact, Fang Jifan was also in a hurry, and it was almost frost. Now that the weather is changing rapidly, he doesn''t know when the sweet potatoes will fully bear fruit, so after hearing Zhang Xin''s news, , so he came on horseback impatiently.


    Turned over and got off the horse, Fang Jifan turned to Zhang Dao who came up to meet him: "The result?"


    Zhang Xin has been looking forward to it for a long time. Today''s sun is not bad. Once the sun comes out, it will be a little warmer!


    Zhang Xin nodded and said: "I''ve tried to pick it for the past two days, and the growth is faster at Nanlu, and it''s expected to bear fruit."


    Saying that, a group of people hurried to the south foot.


    I saw here, a large area of ??potato leaves densely packed, covering thousands of acres of land.


    Along the field ridge, Zhang Xin led the way, still holding the bamboo slices in his hand, while Fang Jifan was behind, looking at the poor guy whose mother-in-law ran away, he found that his back was a little bent, this guy... seemed to be greatly stimulated what.


    Especially his taciturn appearance, which is quite distressing.


    After searching for a piece of land, Zhang Xin took a deep breath, as if waiting for Fang Jifan''s confident eyes.


    Fang Jifan was a little excited, and also squatted down: "I will dig it myself."


    Not too dirty, Fang Jifan directly used his hands to scrape the mud. Not long after, a huge dark red fruit emerged from the mud.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： joy from heaven

    Chapter 219 Joy from Heaven


    The first sweet potato finally showed its head. It was said to be huge because it was roughly as thick as an ordinary child''s forearm.


    Naturally, this cannot be compared with the giant and thick sweet potatoes of later generations. Fang Jifan gradually dug up the soil, and the long sweet potatoes in the shape of lotus roots were completely exposed in front of his eyes.


    Hoo...


    Several captains opened their eyes wide.


    Actually, it''s not like they haven''t planed before.


    At that time, most of the sweet potatoes were not formed yet, and they were just cut open to record and observe their habits.


    This is one.


    Continue to plan...


    Under this vine, connected to this sweet potato, another sweet potato showed its embryonic form.


    This sweet potato... looks more like a potato. If you compare it to a human being, then probably it is more like Mr. Pan in Renzhong than the first long sweet potato.


    Fang Jifan comforted himself, Teacher Pan is also good, after all, concentration is the essence.


    When the second tree is completely exposed to the soil, there will be...


    A seedling is a large bunch. Although it is not as good as grapes, a single plant can bear dozens of fruits, but this seedling has produced five sweet potatoes.


    There are big and small ones, and there is one, which is even smaller than an egg. This child... er, is obviously hopeless.


    It can be big, but it is as thick as a lotus root, and it is more than a foot long.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes sparkled, he held them up together, and shouted: "Scale!"


    The school captains had already prepared and brought the weights, so they hurriedly took the weights and weighed them.


    The lieutenant who was trying to adjust the weight, his eyes sparkled, said: "Hundred households, there are three catties."


    Three catties...


    If it is the sweet potatoes of the later generations, a few sweet potatoes will weigh no more than five catties.


    But Fang Jifan was still happy, the effect was far beyond his expectation.


    There are hundreds of plants in this large acre of land.


    As a result, everyone stared wide-eyed, and Fang Jifan''s mind was also dazed. He used to have good calculation skills, but...now he needs to constantly convert units. The most important thing is that he was a little excited and confused when he was in a hurry. , so he gritted his teeth and said, "Forget it!"


    "One out of five makes five, two out of five makes ten..."


    The lieutenants did not dare to neglect, they snapped their fingers one after another, and began to count.


    At this moment, someone took the pannier off his back and said excitedly, "I brought the abacus, I brought the abacus."


    Take out the abacus from the back basket, and it crackled for a while.


    After a long time, Fang Jifan became impatient: "Have you figured it out?"


    "..."


    What I got was, silence...


    Fang Jifan almost rolled his eyes, the students taught by the physical education teacher are better than you.


    Fang Jifan gritted his teeth, but his mind was still in a mess, so he didn''t even think about it, he waited.


    After a while, someone finally said: "Twenty-five shi... this mu of land is twenty-five shi."


    "No." Someone excitedly said: "It''s twenty-six stones, probably twenty-six stones."


    Their voices trembled.


    This world is crazy.


    This is five or six stones more than Fang Jifan''s conservative estimate, but Fang Jifan is quite skeptical of their calculation ability, um, so he suppressed his excitement and continued to wait for the final result.


    Zhang Xin, who had been silent all this time, was also stunned. He looked at the distant field ridge in a daze, and the endless vines, and the emerald green potato leaves, which were extraordinarily dazzling under the warm sunshine, like All of a sudden, his eyes were blurred.


    "That''s right, twenty-six stones."


    Finally, there was a school captain with an online IQ. After two consecutive calculations, he finally decided.


    How many seedlings have been planted in each mu of land is counted, especially in the fields here in Xishan, which seedlings have been damaged by insects and which have withered, Zhang Xin will bring them to record every few days.


    Therefore, everyone is very clear.


    Twenty-six stones.


    The Ming Dynasty continued the Song system, and among the measurement units of the Song people, one stone was one hundred and twenty catties.


    Twenty-six stone...


    Fang Jifan''s head was obviously still a little dazed, and he struggled and said: "Nearly three thousand catties? Ah, no, it should be two thousand five hundred catties."


    In the Ming system, one catty is about six hundred grams, and one catty is equal to sixteen taels, so it is called half catty eight taels, which means that half a catty and eight taels are equally important, and there is no difference.


    crazy.


    Although the yield per acre of sweet potatoes in later generations is about 6,000 to 10,000 catties, it is the result of numerous improvements and the use of large amounts of fertilizers.


    Although these sweet potatoes have been carefully cared for, especially the field at the south foot of the mountain is the most important experimental field of Baihusuo, so the yield may be higher, but... twenty-six shi still far exceeded Fang Jifan''s estimate .


    He thought that if he could have sixteen or seventeen stones, it would be considered good.


    Then according to your own temperament, brag a bit, round up, isn''t it twenty stones?


    The twenty stones were blown at the beginning because Fang Jifan wanted this sweet potato to attract the attention of the world, and it was best to spread it as quickly as possible.


    Can now...


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Xin.


    This guy really takes care of sweet potatoes like his own son.


    Apart from this, there is really no other explanation.


    "Haha... thirty stones." Fang Jifan yelled ecstatically.


    A school captain couldn''t help but said: "A hundred households, not thirty shi, but twenty-six shi..."


    Fang Jifan slapped him directly. Fortunately, the slap was not heavy, but it was also extremely clear. Fang Jifan bared his teeth at him and said, "How much is it now?"


    The captain hurriedly covered his cheeks: "Twenty-six... no, thirty..."


    Thirty stone...


    It is necessary to declare thirty shi, and I am too lazy to toss about the odds and ends. If I want to promote sweet potatoes, the first thing is to sell its huge output. Under this huge output, it is enough to move everyone.


    Once such a high-yielding crop is produced, after it is extended to thousands of households in the future, does it have anything to do with Fang Jifan as to whether you can grow ten stones, twenty stones, or thirty stones? You don''t know how to grow it yourself, anyway... you have to kill it, thirty stones, not less than a catty!


    In the real estate of the northern land, the yield of ordinary wheat is only two or three stones. This comparison is ten times higher.


    Fang Jifan burst into laughter, and all the captains also said excitedly: "Hundreds of households are wise."


    "Hundred households are indeed Shennong in the present world."


    "We can serve hundreds of households, even if we are pigs and dogs, we are also happy..."


    But at this moment, a long howl interrupted everyone''s chance to perform.


    Zhang Xin burst into tears uncontrollably. He raised his hands to the sky and screamed loudly: "Xiaojie...I have become...I have become...The hard work of these days is not in vain, it is not in vain..."


    He slapped and knelt directly in the soft mud, tears streaming down his face, and his shoulders trembling.


    "Do you want to invite a doctor?" Fang Jifan asked with concern.


    He suddenly felt that Zhang Xin''s status in his heart had been improved. The high yield of sweet potatoes was due to this letter. A guy who was born as a son of a son actually became a farmer honestly, and even had trouble with his family because of this. Turned over, every day is to roll up the trousers and dig in the ground, never idle from morning to night.


    In fact...sweet potatoes are important, Fang Jifan has the advantage of being a traveler, he can realize the importance of sweet potatoes, and it is extremely important, but...if there is no capable person who really takes this farmland as his own life, it is even possible. In three to five years, it may not be possible to achieve this result.


    Many things, even if the direction is right, success or failure may not be just like that. Success or failure lies in people''s hearts and whether they are willing to put their minds to it.


    Now seeing this guy rolling in the mud in great grief, Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, feeling moved and slightly distressed.


    After crying, Zhang Xin gritted his teeth and said, "I''m fine. Let''s dig and dig out everything. This mu of land will be harvested today!"


    Yes, calculation is one thing, but to know how much to harvest, you still need to dig out countless sweet potatoes yourself.


    Seeing that Zhang Xin regained his energy, everyone started digging sweet potatoes without hesitation.


    They dare not use tools. Every sweet potato is precious. To them, it is their hard work. If they use tools, it will inevitably hurt the roots of the sweet potatoes, so they use their hands.


    After a short time, many people''s hands were dirty.


    Zhang Xin''s eyes were bloodshot.


    The fair face at the time is no different from that of an ordinary old farmer now. Not only is he darker, but his skin color has also become much rougher. He used to wear a large fish suit with a silver belt that he was awarded during the proofreading year. , the whole person is handsome and upright.


    But after a period of time in the field, the captains of the field station began to realize that the large fish suit, beautiful boots, the belt around the waist, and even the sword inserted obliquely around the waist are all suitable. obstacles to their farming.


    So, gradually, some people began to wear short clothes, just a short shirt, and directly put on breeches under the head, without boots. Wrapped in foot wraps, after working all day, I felt uncomfortable all over, so I changed them to cloth shoes. The cloth shoes are convenient, and if they get dirty, they will get dirty, so I don¡¯t care.


    The image of Zhang Xin is probably the same, with his sleeves rolled up, revealing two arms, breeches under his feet, the trousers below his knees have never been cleaned, a pair of cloth shoes with mud on them, and his well-maintained hands before. Calluses started to form, and like all nobles in the past, they had long and slender nails, but now, these nails have long since been worn out, and the nails are uneven, without any aesthetic feeling for appreciation.


    Under the sun, the weather is not hot, but many people are sweating profusely. This is a group of "soil mice" who have become good at rolling in the mud. There are many people who come. One mu of sweet potatoes only uses In less than two hours, the harvest was over.


    "Twenty-six stones, nothing wrong."


    Fang Jifan was already in high spirits. Looking at the mountains of sweet potatoes piled up on the ridge of the field, he finally made up his mind, and said in a confident voice: "Find someone, and go to the Ministry of Households to announce the good news!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： auspicious

    Chapter 220 Auspicious


    Annunciation?


    It can be said that he woke up with a word, and the captains realized it.


    Many people couldn''t help shaking their bodies, and their eyes shone with a different kind of light.


    Just now they only cared about being happy, but they forgot what kind of effect this old ginseng with an yield of thirty shi per mu would produce.


    Food...is life, it is a fresh life.


    For the new generation of future generations, they will never know how precious something that can eat and fill their stomachs will be.


    You must know that this is an era when there is no ten or twenty mu of land, and even a few mouths can be raised.


    That''s it, I can barely eat enough. If I want to eat well, it''s really far away.


    And now the nearly ten times the output is really crazy.


    These Tuntian school lieutenants are all knowledgeable people. They all worked in the Habayashi Guard back then, and some even guarded the palace.


    They are naturally very clear that in today''s Daming, Jinyiwei and other local government officials have reported to the emperor, which contains almost all the memorials about how much rain has fallen recently.


    The reason is that in this era of relying on the sky, all issues that may affect the farming season and grain production are of great importance.


    A school lieutenant ran madly towards the end of the ridge without saying a word.


    Zhang Xin was also helped up, with tears in his eyes, and his body was limp.


    This is countless efforts and painstaking efforts, and finally... it has results.


    ...


    Da da da¡­


    Shen Jun''s fast horse carried dust and passed directly through the door of the capital.


    Immediately afterwards, outside the household department, a school lieutenant rushed to the horse!


    The lieutenant was dark-skinned and dirty, so he was disgusted by the guards in front of the door, but the lieutenant shouted: "Uncle Xinjian sent me to report, great joy, great joy, please send someone from the household department to go to the Xishan Tuntian Office immediately." .¡±


    When the guard heard about the Xishan Tuntian Office, he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Although it is said that the school lieutenants in this village are hard workers, they are also imperial guards after all, and the leader is Uncle Xinjian!


    This Uncle Xinjian is a celebrity in the capital, why don''t they know who it is? Most importantly, they heard that Uncle Xinjian had a bad temper, so they naturally didn''t dare to provoke him.


    So, the gate guard rushed in to report.


    Li Dongyang is a cabinet scholar, but he is also the secretary of the household department. However, the secretary of the household department is considered to be a part-time secretary. Most of the affairs of the ministry are handled by the minister of the ministry.


    The person sitting in the hall today is Hanwen, the right servant of the household department. This Hanwen is the successor of Han Qi, the prime minister of the Song Dynasty.


    If there are too many such remarks, Han Wen will be distressed. Who doesn''t want to join the cabinet to pay homage to the prime minister, but now I am just a servant. , Let the elders hear it, I don¡¯t know what they will think!


    At this time, he just heard the commotion outside, and he was even more angry, but he didn''t show his face. Just as he was about to send someone to ask, an officer came in and said, "Mr. Han, someone from the Xishan Tuntian Station came to report that it was a hundred households. Fang Jifan reported that one mu of land was planted in Xishan, and the harvest was thirty shi."


    Han Wen''s face immediately became stiff when he heard it. He thought he heard it wrong, and asked in surprise, "Thirty stone?"


    "It''s thirty stone."


    Han Wen''s face suddenly pulled down: "Three stones or thirty..."


    "It''s thirty...ah no, three... ten... stones."


    "..."


    Hanwen suddenly felt like his IQ was being rubbed against.


    Recently, many people made fun of him, saying that he is the old Han Ge, which has already annoyed him very much, so he scolded: "Speak nonsense, send people away, and tell those who come, Uncle Xinjian, I admire you very much. , especially His Royal Highness and him asking real people to pray for rain for the people, it can be seen that his conscience is still alive..."


    In what he said, he was playing witty.


    After all, he was born as a scholar, and he has been immersed in officialdom for many years, and his official career has been ups and downs. On the surface, this seems to be a compliment, but in fact, what does it mean to have a conscience? This is scolding.


    Of course, the Korean language is not worried that Fang Jifan, who is mentally retarded, can hear it, even if he can hear it, so what? This officer is obviously praising you.


    Han Wen paused for a moment, and continued: "It''s just this matter of farmland, what does it have to do with the Ministry of Households? Let''s send them away, and their imperial guards will report to the commander of the Habayashi Guard."


    "They mean... please ask the Ministry of Finance to verify..."


    "No test!"


    Korean said angrily.


    This is really an insult to people''s IQ. What does he think of the Ministry of Finance as a fool? Is Tobe so stupid? Will you believe the so-called thirty shi per mu? Even if you want to be fooled, you should pay attention to it anyway. It is reasonable to report a seven stone eight stone. Also, the number of words in your report is full of zeros and zeros, so you can fool others? Say twenty-nine stones, seventeen catties and eighty-two-five cents. Look, isn¡¯t this a nice amount?


    Seeing Han Wen''s uneasy expression, the guard could only nod his head and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, come back." Han Wen narrowed his eyes and suddenly remembered something.


    The guard had no choice but to turn around, bowed down and said, "I don''t know what else Mr. Han ordered?"


    Han Wen secretly said in his heart, if he sent people away at will, would Fang Jifan hate himself? Although I really don''t need to deal with people like Fang Jifan, one thing more is worse than one thing less. The old saying is not good, you are not afraid of thieves stealing, but you are afraid of thieves thinking about it.


    But, do you really want to let the people from the household department go to check it?


    If I give this order, it will affect the official voice.


    Think about it, if a lunatic ran to the Ministry of War and said that he made a firecracker, which was so sharp that it could hit Japanese pirates eight hundred miles away in the capital, which is the border of Shandong, with a bang. I implore the Ministry of War to send someone to check it out.


    Who in this military department really took it seriously, really ordered to try this firecracker? I''m afraid... everyone in the world will laugh out loud.


    So... this guy can''t send.


    If he took it seriously, his nickname should change in the future, and he should be called ''Han Sanshishi''.


    Then what should we do?


    never mind!


    So Han Wen said indifferently: "Tell the officer that I will enter the palace for the Wu Dynasty later. Since he was sent by Uncle Xinjian, I will take Chen Zuo''s place for him. I will still give Uncle Xinjian''s face. You go and tell him, I will report auspiciousness in a while."


    The guard is also a veteran, so he immediately understood what was going on.


    This is a safe way to shirk responsibility. Anyway, Han Gong believed what Fang Jifan said, and turned his head to play for Fang Jifan in the name of auspiciousness.


    ...


    The seventh Wu Dynasty after the autumn of the thirteenth year of Hongzhi was held in Jinshen Hall as usual.


    In this Jinshen hall, the most dazzling thing is the plaque written in vermilion lacquer on the throne, with the words "Jingtian Fazu" written on it.


    In the past, there was one court per day, so the general court meeting was held early in the morning, but now it has been changed to two courts per day, so another one is temporarily added at noon.


    Recently there have been disasters all over the country, and God knows when the frost will fall. Therefore, what the monarchs and ministers are most worried about is that the frost will fall early before the autumn harvest, and the already stretched agriculture will suffer many disasters.


    Because of this, Emperor Hongzhi repeatedly summoned ministers for court meetings!


    This is a signal. On the surface, the people in the court meeting are talking too much, and there is nothing to talk about. After all, all civil and military officials above the fifth rank are required to participate, but in fact, it is to declare to the ministers that the emperor is very serious about this. If the state capitals in various places cannot assist farmers in harvesting in time, if the southern provinces cannot collect grain taxes in time, if the transshipment envoys along the canal cannot dredge the canal in time, even The officials of the three major warehouses in the capital couldn''t calculate the money and food expenses in time, so anyone who lost the chain and affected the overall situation was bound to be a capital crime.


    Although bureaucratic articles seem useless, to a certain extent, as the emperor or the court, there is no need to teach his subordinates what to do in detail. Just showing such importance is enough to make the entire bloated bureaucracy temporarily Dropped everything and got to work quickly.


    After Emperor Hongzhi ascended to the court, all the officials saluted.


    Wearing the heavenly crown on his head and wearing a crown suit, Emperor Hongzhi cast a glance at his officials, but did not make a sound.


    Xiao Jing raised his voice: "My lords, what do you want to play?"


    "Your Majesty..." As soon as the voice fell, who would have expected that the first person to stand up was Han Wen, the right servant of the household department.


    Seeing Han Wen leaving the class impatiently, the whole hall was in an uproar, and a lot of whispers inevitably arose.


    Ministers should be mature and prudent, not to mention it is such a solemn occasion, in general, it takes Xiao Jing to ask three times before someone speaks slowly.


    The Korean language, which can be regarded as the right servant of the household department, is so eager to play today. The only possibility is that something happened to the household department under his jurisdiction.


    Could it be that there is a problem with money and food?


    Li Dongyang is also at a loss. He is also the secretary of the household department. Logically speaking, if there is any major event, Han Wen should communicate with him first. something?


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was also suspicious, and his heart was faintly worried, and his face collapsed involuntarily: "What did you say?"


    "Your Majesty..." Han Wen saluted, and then said awe-inspiringly: "Fang Jifan, a hundred households in the hundred households of the Yulin Wei Tuntian, reported that there was auspiciousness in Chen Xishan, and the crops he planted were as high as 30 shi per mu. I heard about this, so On behalf of Chen."


    "..."


    In the hall, it was suddenly quiet.


    Then countless pairs of eyes looked at the Hangeul, and in the hearts of countless people, they were seriously pondering and chewing on the Hangeul.


    Auspicious...


    30 stone per mu.


    If it is true that there are thirty stones per mu, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is auspicious.


    This is much more shocking than discovering a unicorn, which is actually auspicious like a giraffe. only¡­


    Fang Jifan really boasted more than many local officials. Look at others, thirty stone is still an integer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： really fragrant

    Chapter 221 Really Fragrant


    The hall was silent.


    Everyone''s expression is... a dazed expression.


    Everyone is good at bragging, the eldest brother doesn¡¯t laugh at the second brother, not to mention that although Fang Jifan is stinky and shameless, if he really wants to be serious, who hasn¡¯t boasted about his political achievements?


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    When he heard thirty stone, he was overjoyed, but when he heard the word auspicious, his heart turned cold.


    What is auspiciousness? Auspiciousness is a rare thing.


    But even for Xiangrui, thirty shi per mu is scary enough.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the officials, but remained silent.


    But everyone looked at Emperor Hongzhi behind the throne with a strange look. The look was very complicated, and it probably said, Your Majesty, you can figure it out yourself.


    It was so quiet for a moment.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Who came up with the idea? Who said that the yield per mu is thirty shi?"


    "..."


    "The Tuntian Institute is too nonsense, I don''t care about this auspiciousness?"


    "..."


    Actually, at this time, the British Duke Zhang Mao was already trembling.


    To die.


    His son is still the deputy hundred householder of the Tuntian Institute. Fang Jifan reported an auspicious omen, which is tantamount to cheating his own son.


    So unsteady and unreliable, if you want to use auspiciousness to pretend to be credited, you Fang Jifan is already an earl, so it doesn''t matter, you can live happily with a thick skin.


    But what about my son? Putting such a label on your body and spreading it out is a shame.


    In fact, Zhang Mao has already begun to operate in secret. Although he is disappointed with Zhang Xin, he is connected by blood. After all, he is his own son.


    He hoped that Habayashi Wei would transfer his son to Nanjing, and try his best not to mess with Fang Jifan again, and go to Nanjing, even if it is to serve as an official of a thousand households in an ordinary guard.


    Only now...it''s over...


    He was struck by lightning.


    Even if it is to report auspiciousness, there is no need to report such a false report, such a low-level false report, the military officers of the entire Tuntian Hundred Households, no one can think of breaking away from the relationship.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Zhang Mao stood up, and he was determined to express his position quickly: "Nine out of ten out of ten, this kind of auspiciousness is a false report. I think that this Yubayashi guard should not be involved in the matter of garrisoning the fields. The Habayashi guards are forbidden guards. Why do you need to garrison the fields? Your Majesty should Order Fang Jifan to abolish hundreds of farm households..."


    Anyway, sooner or later, he will be impeached, and it will stink, so he might as well let himself come forward, start this by himself, at least to prevent the censors from going online.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Zhang Mao. He seemed a little surprised, and suddenly remembered that Zhang Mao''s son was also in the Hundred Households.


    Another cheater.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head. He had some impressions of Zhang Xin, and suddenly felt that he, Zhang Mao, and Fang Jinglong all sympathized with each other.


    At this juncture, Fang Jifan''s sudden tossing about such a thing is a bit too much!


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment, then said: "Then order Qing''s family to go to Xishan to verify first, and I will allow you to do it cheaply!"


    As soon as this remark is made, such auspiciousness will pass away.


    Let Zhang Mao deal with it. After all, Zhang Mao also has friendship with the Fang family, not to mention that the British public is jealous of evil. Then Fang Jifan and your British public son will naturally have to beat him up. It is conceivable that after Zhang Mao has beaten you, There will always be an open side.


    When Zhang Mao heard this, he felt relieved. This is because His Majesty has the mentality of protecting the calf. Let others do it, and the consequences are unpredictable, but let him do it, go there by himself, and beat Fang Jifan and his useless son first. , beat him half to death, and other things will end easily.


    "The minister obeys the order."


    Zhang Mao resigned in a hurry, his teeth itching with hatred all the way, wondering whether to break Fang Jifan''s left leg or his right leg, Zhang Xin''s temperament, he is very clear, he has always only been fooled by others. The instigator is not you, Fang Jifan, who is it?


    Out of the palace, Zhang Mao stopped taking the sedan chair, but asked someone to fetch a horse and galloped all the way. In a blink of an eye, he had arrived at the Baihusuo in Xishan.


    Zhang Mao is wearing a court dress, the Duke of the state is a first-class one, and it is a fresh imperial-given python robe. The school captains here are all knowledgeable. As soon as they saw Zhang Mao, they knew that the person who came was a big shot, and the chief banner officer was scared away. He yelled at the hundred households: "Come out, come out, line up, line up, His Majesty has sent people to inspect, brothers, His Majesty sees that our farms are doing well, and it is likely that there is a reward coming, come on, come on... "


    The Chief Banner Officer smiled and was very pleased. There was news from Nanlu that the old ginseng had been successfully planted.


    I also heard that someone has gone to Beijing to announce the good news. Now that such a big man has come in a blink of an eye, it is natural... a good day is coming.


    That Zhang Mao was already galloping towards him like a whirlwind, and he was stationed in front of his horse. There were more than 30 officers and soldiers in the Hundred Households Office, and the others had left the office for business. They were ragged and looked like a group of old peasants, but under the urging of the chief banner officer, they all remembered the glorious years when they used to wear fresh clothes and angry horses, and they used to stand on duty in the palace majesticly, so Almost, all of them straightened their chests.


    Before the Chief Banner Officer stepped forward to speak, Zhang Mao swung down his whip first.


    The Chief Banner Officer was covered in cold sweat from fright, barely dodged it, and then said with a frightened expression: "What... why did you hit someone..."


    "Where are Fang Jifan and Zhang Xin, those two little bastards?" Zhang Mao, with a certain majesty, sat high on the horse and gave a murderous sip.


    The Chief Banner Officer was so frightened that he pissed, his knees softened, and he knelt down: "At...in Nanlu..."


    Zhang Mao only sneered, and had already reined in his horse.


    ...


    Someone here at the southern foot has brought chariots and horses, intending to transport the thirty stone sweet potatoes back.


    The other sweet potatoes are not in a hurry yet, haven¡¯t there been frost yet? No matter how long it is, it''s not a loss.


    Fang Jifan was elated. Zhang Xin remembered his duties after grief. He began to record the size and weight of the sweet potatoes growing under each vine, as well as the skin characteristics of the sweet potatoes.


    In his opinion, all these records are of reference value. Different sweet potatoes must have something to do with their growing environment.


    He is holding a bamboo piece, lying on the ground, poking up PIGU, which is very indecent.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were straightened, and he finally realized why this guy''s wife ran away with someone.


    Of course, this matter was also rumored. At first it was said that the wife had returned to her natal family, but later it was passed on, and it became that the wife did not want to live with him and left on her own initiative. Later, it was even more out of the question, saying that she ran off with another man, and finally started to have a nose and eyes, saying that she ran away with the bearer in the house.


    Fang Jifan felt that the person who spread these words was really inauthentic, but even though he felt so, every time he read Zhang Xin in the future, he always felt weird.


    "Baihu, someone is here... ah, he stepped on our sweet potato fields."


    All of a sudden, the lieutenants and wrestlers were blown away. This is all hard work. Who is so bold!


    But Fang Jifan looked at people from a distance, and his neck felt a little chilly. After a while, Zhang Maofei jumped on the horse, and jumped directly in front of Fang Jifan with just a chic movement.


    Eyes like copper bells looked at Fang Jifan murderously.


    "Where''s Zhang Xin?"


    Facing Zhang Mao''s furious face, Fang Jifan pointed without hesitation at Zhang Xin, who was lying on the ground, holding a bamboo piece and a pen.


    Zhang Xin also heard the movement, kept lying down, and turned around.


    Father and son goodbye, Zhang Xin can almost confirm his eyes, the next step for his father should be to find a guy.


    "Bold, Fang Jifan, what kind of auspicious are you reporting?"


    Zhang Mao once again cast his eyes on Fang Jifan''s face, his eyes were obviously burning with fire.


    This momentum is a bit scary, but...


    "Auspiciousness..." Fang Jifan was stunned: "No... I didn''t report auspiciousness, my nephew reported happiness."


    "The Annunciation...What is the Annunciation?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Thirty stones per mu..."


    Zhang Mao''s body was trembling, and his heart probably felt that ten thousand grass-mud horses were galloping past, to repay auspiciousness. It can also be said that this is a rare event, but the good news, that is to say, Fang Jifan can make thirty stones of grain grow in all the fields. .


    "You...you..." Zhang Mao''s face was flushed, he was still thinking about which leg to break when he came, but now, he changed his mind, it''s better to interrupt together, at least...it doesn''t bother.


    "Shibo, look, Liang... isn''t it right here..."


    Fang Jifan pointed at the cart very quickly, and Zhang Mao then subconsciously looked in the direction Fang Jifan pointed.


    The sweet potatoes piled up in Rushan were finally exposed in front of his eyes.


    this is¡­


    Seeing the astonishment on Zhang Mao''s face, Fang Jifan finally smiled, and said, "After the unremitting efforts of my nephew, of course, Lingzi also has a great contribution, which is the result of the joint efforts of our hundred households. You see , this is actually not old ginseng, I call him sweet potato, these are collected from this mu of land, my nephew and deputy Zhang Baihu have already weighed them, thirty shi, there is absolutely no shortage of catty or tael, little My nephew can use his personality as a guarantee."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Mao didn''t have time to be angry, and he didn''t have time to hate that iron could not be made into steel. His eyes were only looking straight at the mountain of fruits.


    If it is said that they have thirty stones, in fact...it is also reasonable.


    It''s just... Is it really just harvested from this acre of land?


    He turned his head and looked at the messy land. It was indeed one acre square, and the rest of the land obviously had no traces of man-made destruction.


    He couldn''t help laughing, and stepped forward: "This thing...is it edible?"


    "How about... Shibo can have a taste..."


    Fang Jifan was also polite, picked up a sweet potato directly, then took out the knife in his waist, peeled off most of the skin, and stuffed it to Zhang Mao.


    Zhang Mao was a little hesitant, suspecting that Fang Jifan wanted to harm him, this thing is not poisonous?


    However, it seems that I dare not eat it, and I will be laughed at by others. There are so many pairs of eyes watching it!


    He was cruel, and finally... clicked, and took a mouthful of it.


    It smells so good!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Finally finished writing. I was exhausted and went to bed. Now for Tiger, sleeping has become the most extravagant thing in the world. Good night everyone, go to bed early today, let¡¯s continue tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Indispensable

    Chapter 222 is indispensable


    Raw sweet potatoes are edible.


    The taste is crisp, with a sweet taste.


    Crack, click, now that it has been imported, Zhang Mao chewed it carefully, and the taste...is not bad.


    But...it tastes like...this is fruit?


    If one mu of land can grow thirty stones of fruit, that would be good.


    The only bad thing is that it can''t be used as a staple food.


    Just now...


    Thirty stones... When Zhang Mao thought of this number, his heart jumped wildly, and the anger he had just now was thrown away in the blink of an eye.


    Fang Jifan seemed to see what he was thinking, and said with a smile: "Shibo, the most interesting thing about this sweet potato is that it can be eaten not only raw, but also cooked. If you mix it with rice porridge, it can satisfy your hunger." .¡±


    Can satisfy hunger?


    Zhang Mao is a direct and rude person, his eyes light up when he hears it.


    In this way, wouldn''t it...can it be used as supplementary food?


    If this is the case... this mu of sweet potatoes yields thirty shi, which means... Zhang Mao is stunned.


    Although he is a general, how could he not know the importance of food? Food is the root of life, a life-saving elixir! In this era, the consequences of any famine caused by a little bit are extremely huge.


    Fang Jifan certainly knows better than Zhang Mao what food means in this era of low productivity. People in later generations praised and admired it the most, and it was known as the richest Song Dynasty in history. In its Song history, there are still countless records of "every year is hungry, people eat each other".


    When it came to Daming, with the arrival of the Little Ice Age, a large number of natural disasters began to appear, not to mention.


    The great thing about this sweet potato is that it does not completely replace the staple food. It is eaten all year round. In fact, it is no different from eating yellow rice. Its importance lies in that it can keep people alive in the event of a famine, even in the In a good year, it is enough to replace part of the staple food with this sweet potato.


    With the current land and population of Daming, with this, the problem of hunger can be completely solved, let alone potatoes in his hand? Potatoes are the real magic weapon, because they can completely replace the staple food.


    Without solving hunger, Fang Jifan''s historical knowledge is actually completely useless. It is a joke to completely break the structure of scholars, farmers, and businessmen. After studying a lot of Ming history, I don''t see it that way.


    Because this involves the relationship between the chicken and the egg and the egg. In the era of Confucius, Confucianism did not deliberately discriminate against merchants, and basically treated them equally. But later, why did they start to favor business and agriculture?


    In fact, it is nothing more than the idea of ??light business developed by the dominant Confucianists according to the needs of the rulers.


    The fact that the rulers favor business is not because they discriminate against merchants by nature. In essence, once commerce rises, a large number of people are bound to engage in business, and countless people work for merchants. With the continuous increase of the population, the carrying land has not yet increased. To feed more people, a large number of people must be required to intensively cultivate the land. Otherwise, when a famine comes, there will be flames of war.


    In fact, this is the case in this era. Even Europe in the Middle Ages was not much better. Under the circumstances of low agricultural production, their cities were small and pitiful. It was not until potatoes and sweet potatoes were introduced to Europe that a large number of laborers came from The farmland was freed and poured into the city, so that later, when the food problem was solved, the nobles simply changed the farmland into pastures and raised sheep to obtain wool in order to develop industry and commerce and obtain higher profits. To weave.


    Just imagine, if there is no large increase in food production caused by potatoes and sweet potatoes, which roughly solves the problem of hunger, which idiot would turn this great farmland into a sheepfold?


    Any theory has its basis in reality, and it is absolutely impossible for someone to slap his head and suddenly think of it, and the whole world accepts it willingly.


    Therefore, if we do not solve the problem that people depend on food, the problem of agriculture, industry and commerce will never be solved.


    Of course, it is impossible for Zhang Mao to think as far-reachingly as Fang Jifan, but Fang Jifan''s words have already convinced him. After practicing it himself, he doesn''t understand anything else, only understands that this thing can be eaten, and it can also relieve hunger. Also productive.


    At this moment, he stared at Fang Jifan, panting heavily, as if he still felt that Fang Jifan''s credit value was not high, so he turned his neck, gave Zhang Xin a murderous look, and spit out two words: "Yes ?"


    Maybe Zhang Xin didn¡¯t have much self-confidence when asked about other things, but once he asked about farming, Zhang Xin calmed down even when facing his father, and he said firmly: ¡°Yes, this sweet potato porridge, my son eats it. However, it tastes good and can really satisfy your hunger.¡±


    "..."


    Now, Zhang Mao fell silent.


    My son has been disobedient recently, but he is still believable, at least much more believable than that kid who doesn''t know what a face is.


    Zhang Mao is usually a talkative person, but now, he suddenly kept silent.


    He stood still, motionless.


    Fang Jifan was frightened, nothing will happen, it¡¯s better not to do anything wrong, so he hurriedly called out: "Shi Bo, Shi Bo..."


    Zhang Mao is like a sculpture, still motionless.


    Fang Jifan stretched out a finger suspiciously, trying to put it under Zhang Mao''s nose.


    Still gas.


    Zhang Mao''s eyeballs just turned around, and then, this big hand like a cattail fan slapped Fang Jifan''s shoulder fiercely.


    Fang Jifan shuddered, turned around and wanted to run away, but Zhang Mao put his arms around his shoulders!


    At this moment, Zhang Mao suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "Haha...haha... nephew, my old Zhang knew that you were promising from what I said a long time ago. It''s amazing, young Yingjie, I, Zhang Mao, have never been Wrong person, you don¡¯t know, when I saw you when you were still a baby, how did I tell your father the first sentence? Do you know?¡±


    Fang Jifan''s heart was flustered, he just shook his head.


    Zhang Mao laughed loudly and said: "I said, I saw that there are seven colors of light faintly on your body. This is a sign of great nobility. In the future, your old Fang family will have to rely on you."


    Fang Jifan was terrified, shook his head like a rattle and said: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, colorful light, colorful words, overstepping, too overstepping."


    Seven colors are too advanced. In this era, there are only seven colors. The light of seven colors is only emitted by the emperor.


    So Fang Jifan said firmly: "It''s better to be colorful. If it is colorful, my nephew will feel more at ease."


    Zhang Mao couldn''t wait to slap his thigh: "Yes, then it''s colorful, it''s really amazing, do you know how many people you have to save..."


    Fang Jifan said frightenedly: "I don''t think there are too many colors."


    Zhang Mao laughed: "Don''t worry about it. In short, your contribution this time is not small, and there are countless survivors. Let''s go, this old man will show you the credit."


    "Wait a minute!" Fang Jifan said: "Actually, the one who contributed a lot this time is Deputy Zhang Baihu."


    Zhang Mao was stunned when he heard this.


    He is clearly aware of his son''s urination, and he is honest, but can he come up with such a thing?


    He looked at Zhang Xin suspiciously, but Zhang Xin seemed at a loss.


    Fang Jifan said very seriously: "If it wasn''t for the devotion of the deputy hundred households to take care of the sweet potatoes every day with the garrison, and my nephew said something that shouldn''t be said, if I want to produce 30 shi per mu, I''m afraid it will take several years to delay planting. After coming out, Deputy Zhang Baihu has both credit and hard work, so my nephew naturally deserves to show his credit, but Deputy Zhang Baihu and the people in the village also have to contribute."


    One thing to say, this point, Fang Jifan is still very kind, after all, he only pointed out the direction and provided the seedlings, but other things, ashamed to say, he really didn''t make any achievements.


    Zhang Mao was shocked, and looked at Zhang Xin in disbelief.


    In the past, seeing Zhang Xin''s ragged appearance, he thought he hated it, but now, Zhang Mao was completely shocked! This is a great achievement... a great achievement...


    My son also has a big contribution!


    Zhang Mao''s eyes really lit up, and he even felt a little moist in his eyes. Damn it, my son can do such a good job in farming. In an instant, tears burst down...


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand and slapped his old face hard: "Xin''er, dad is really blind, blind..."


    It was the first time Zhang Xin saw his father like this. He usually scolded or beat him violently, but now he is not used to it.


    Zhang Mao laughed wildly again immediately: "It''s very good, what did I say at the beginning..."


    Zhang Mao then turned around,


    "Don''t forget about it!" Fang Jifan couldn''t help but wanted to cry. Besides, I, Fang Jifan, almost killed the white snake. When I came out of the womb, there was a dragon hovering in the sky. I beg Shibo, give me a way out, I am still a child Ah: "Announcement, good news is important."


    "Wait a minute." Wiping away his tears, Zhang Mao sighed endlessly. He pulled Fang Jifan aside and looked at Fang Jifan deeply.


    Zhang Mao thought to himself, this is nephew Fang Xian deliberately wanting to give his son a share of the credit. Hey, how did you say it at the beginning, this Jifan himself saw at first glance that he was a conscientious person. However, since You have a conscience, old man...


    He squinted his eyes, then lowered his voice and said: "Thirty stones, it''s less, anyway, it''s not short of one or two stones, isn''t it? For the good news, I have to pick something nice to say, a few more stones, it sounds good, and this majesty is even more delighted. I don''t even care about getting into it, even if it is necessary to check, who cares about the extra few shi? It''s better to have the odds and the whole, listen to the old man, my nephew, and give me thirty-six and a half shi."


    Fang Jifan¡¯s heart trembled, er, I¡¯ve already made a false report. Originally twenty-six stones, but now it¡¯s thirty stones, if you add more, something will happen!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： face saint

    Chapter 223 Face Saint


    I saw Fang Jifan pulled his face, and said righteously: "Uncle Shi, who do you take my nephew as? I, Fang Jifan, have morals! I dare not even think about such a false report. A man should behave like a man. You are as bright as the sun and the moon! How is it different from animals if you practice deceit?"


    "..."


    Zhang Mao paused, seeing Fang Jifan''s upright face, he felt ashamed of himself because of the uprightness that rushed to his face.


    I am really nothing, I am not even as good as a child!


    After taking a serious look at Fang Jifan, Zhang Mao suddenly felt that he would be admiring him after three days.


    He never imagined that Fang Jifan was such an honest child. That old Fang... is really good at teaching his children. Compared with Lao Fang, he is really a dog.


    There was a sigh in my heart, and I couldn''t care less about emotion at this time, Your Majesty is still waiting to return!


    So Zhang Mao said without further delay: "Thirty stones are thirty stones, let''s go, return to life."


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Mao patted Fang Jifan''s shoulder affectionately, very warmly.


    ¡­


    At this time, in Jinshen Palace, a court meeting is still going on.


    It''s just that Emperor Hongzhi was in a trance.


    Although I feel unbelievable about the so-called 30 shi per mu.


    But Emperor Hongzhi still had some expectations.


    From the beginning of history, not to mention thirty stones, this crop yields ten stones per mu. I have never heard of it.


    Actually, if Fang Jifan reported a ten shi, perhaps, Emperor Hongzhi would have believed it, but the thirty shi was so absurd that he felt that it was too fake just by hearing it.


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, if this could come true, it would be great.


    But then, he shook his head again.


    All the ministers were already fighting with each other, but Emperor Hongzhi was distracted. When he came back to his senses, he just looked blankly at the empty hall.


    Liu Jian was presiding over the court meeting, looking at Emperor Hongzhi inadvertently. Usually, Emperor Hongzhi would always speak, but today, he could clearly feel His Majesty''s anxiety.


    Actually... he can understand.


    The so-called state affairs, isn¡¯t it just a matter of money and food?


    There is a disaster, money and food are needed, and there is a rebellion. The soldiers and horses have not moved, but the food and grass must go first. Things in the world can never escape these two words.


    The auspiciousness of thirty stones per mu sounds absurd, but it will inevitably make His Majesty think about it! In fact, why is he not tempted?


    In the world, it is true that the yield of 30 shi per mu can be realized. No, even if it is 10 shi, the great rule of the world will not be far away.


    It''s a pity... Fang Jifan''s kid has aroused everyone''s appetite, but his auspiciousness is really vain.


    But at this moment, a **** hurried in and said, "Your Majesty, the Duke of England is back..."


    At this time, it was almost evening, and the two-hour court meeting had come to an end.


    Emperor Hongzhi listened, but he was not in a hurry to summon the Duke of England, but said indifferently: "Let him wait a while, I will see you later."


    Here, there is actually a desire to protect that kid Fang Jifan.


    Now that the Duke of England has been asked to conduct a thorough investigation, it is likely that the boy did not know what medicine he took wrongly today, and he made a false report, and when the false report was found out, in front of the court full of civil and military officials, the Duke of England said this When the news comes up, it will definitely cause an uproar. There are many censors here. Once everyone scrambles to speak up, it will be fine, and it will make him and Fang Jifan unable to step down.


    So, it is still rumored in private, so even if it is a false report, at least it is not eye-catching. There are so many things happening in the court every day, and the censors are afraid that they will not bother to bring up the old things again.


    The **** nodded, then backed out.


    But not long after, there was a commotion outside.


    The British Duke Zhang Mao and Fang Jifan entered the palace, and they waited outside the palace, but the **** said, let them wait.


    Zhang Mao is impatient and anxious. He can''t wait for such a big happy event.


    There are strict rules in the palace, and the Duke of England is an old minister. If it were normal, His Majesty would not say to wait for a while, even if he was asked to wait for three days and three nights, he would not lose his temper.


    But now...he pulled his face and said: "No, Jifan, let''s see you immediately. How can such a big event be delayed? Come with me. If something goes wrong, the old man will take care of it."


    After finishing speaking, with a light wave of his hand, he pushed away the **** standing in front of him.


    Zhang Mao was very strong, even if it was only ''lightly'', the **** was thrown out directly, and he fell on his back. He still did not forget his duty: "No...Your Majesty ordered..."


    Zhang Mao can''t control so much, he is a rough but fine person, even if he entered the palace with a knife today, he won''t worry about getting his head chopped off because of this great joy.


    "The matter of the canal transshipment, according to my opinion..." Chen Huang, the head of the Jiangxi Qingli Department of the Ministry of Household Affairs, was talking eloquently, when suddenly his words stopped.


    He stared dumbfounded at Zhang Mao entering the hall with a high spirit.


    Fang Jifan seemed to be a lot more low-key, hiding behind Zhang Mao, just following step by step.


    "..."


    In the Ming Dynasty, apart from the change of Tumu Fort, there were ministers fighting in this Jinshen Palace and beating to death Wang Zhen¡¯s henchmen at that time. I have never seen anyone so bold.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at Zhang Mao dumbfounded.


    Including Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned subconsciously.


    He had a good impression of the British Duke Zhang Mao. Although Zhang Mao was occasionally reckless, he was also a person who knew how to advance and retreat. Zhang Mao was appointed to worship the ancestral temple, but today...


    "British lord, you are so bold!"


    At this time, someone stood up with a righteous voice.


    This person is Liu Daxia, who is known as the three gentlemen of the Hongzhi Dynasty.


    Liu Daxia relied on contradicting Xiang Zhong, Minister of the Ministry of War, in order to prevent the imperial court from making great achievements, and thus supervised the construction of ships to go to the West. Therefore, he got his name by burning the blueprints of shipbuilding and Zheng He''s materials. Seeing that the British Duke is like this now, even though he is a mere military officer, he still dares to stand up and scold the British Duke.


    On the other hand, Zhang Mao didn''t even look at this person, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. What kind of gentleman is not a gentleman? The most important thing in the Ming Dynasty is a gentleman. If you sell it by the catty, you can get a good price. Guaranteed to be rich now.


    An old fritter like Zhang Mao who has gone through several dynasties, although he is ''daring and reckless'', he is very aware of the importance. He continued to move forward, and then he saluted Emperor Hongzhi without hesitation: "Your Majesty, my minister is Come to announce the good news, great joy..."


    Overjoyed?


    Emperor Hongzhi had a thought, and seemed to realize something instantly, but he still couldn''t believe it. He looked straight at Zhang Mao and said, "Your family, but it doesn''t matter."


    Now I don''t have the slightest mood to take care of other things.


    Zhang Mao said proudly: "Your Majesty, I have found out that the so-called auspicious things are nothing!"


    There is nothing.


    These four words instantly made everyone''s attention focus on Fang Jifan.


    Sure enough, it¡¯s a fraud...


    Hmph, this smelly and shameless thing.


    Although Fang Jifan wasn''t embarrassed, he couldn''t help cursing in his heart, Shibo, can you finish a **** sentence in one breath, and you have to make a sentence here, do you think you are a writer?


    Fortunately, Zhang Mao immediately said: "The so-called thirty stones per mu is indeed not auspicious, but... the old minister believes it with his own eyes, and dares to use the head as a guarantee, but it is absolutely true. The reason why the old minister said it is not auspicious , because it is not accidental that the yield of 30 shi per mu is not accidental. In Xishan, there are lands with 30 shi per mu of grain everywhere. Your Majesty, this is God Blessing Daming. Suffering."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Mao also became emotional.


    In this life, I have really lived on dogs. Look at Fang Jifan, who solved a century-old problem at once.


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled. He had already stood up. Hearing this, he was like a thunderstorm on a sunny day. His feet went limp, and he slumped down on the imperial chair.


    And the bustling Jinshen hall was suffocated for a moment.


    Liu Jian''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but said, "This... how is it possible, the yield per mu is 30 shi, is it rice or wheat?"


    Liu Jian is still quite prudent, and he can still maintain a trace of clarity.


    Zhang Mao fell silent.


    In fact, since the British government confirmed the yield of 30 shi per mu, basically no one dared to question it.


    Zhang Mao was waiting for Fang Jifan to answer.


    Fang Jifan knew that it was time for him to express himself, so he stepped forward and said, "It''s not wheat or rice, but sweet potatoes. Because the skin is red, they are also called sweet potatoes."


    Suddenly, the person who had raised hope suddenly fell into the ice cellar. It turned out that it was not rice or wheat.


    If this is the case, what is the point of producing a hundred stones per mu?


    "Can you eat it?" Liu Jian continued to question.


    Every question raised by Liu Jian is the object of attention of the monarchs and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan settled down: "It''s delicious."


    He didn''t answer the question of whether it was possible, but directly answered all the doubts with delicious food.


    Liu Jian raised his eyebrows, now it''s a bit interesting.


    But he still has many questions, so he continued: "Can it relieve hunger?"


    "Yes!" Fang Jifan answered very simply.


    Thinking of the prosperity of the Qing Dynasty, it was supported by this sweet potato, which increased the population by nearly ten times and fed countless people.


    It''s just... many people still don''t believe it.


    It¡¯s not because they are smart or not. No one who can stand here is a fool.


    But sweet potatoes, they have never seen it before. Now that they hear such a ''magical'' thing, they really can''t believe it.


    Liu Jian took a deep breath excitedly, and then said word by word: "How to prove it?"


    "It''s easy to prove." Fang Jifan replied word by word under the watchful eyes of everyone: "I have brought all the guys, just try it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Excited

    Chapter 224 Excited


    home...guy...


    This is full of civil and military affairs, and I feel suffocated.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes and looked at Emperor Hongzhi seriously.


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely dumbfounded.


    Although he has seen many incredible things, such as Fang Jifan begging for rain.


    But there is a reasonable explanation for praying for rain. Fang Jifan learned the method of observing the sky overnight. Among the ancients, there are some people who understand the sky. You can understand that Fang Jifan has learned some secret recipes and secret books.


    Only these thirty stones are unprecedented.


    The ancients are different from the later generations.


    People of later generations accept the baptism of various new technologies and new ideas every day, so they have long been accustomed to new things appearing casually in life.


    But the productivity of the ancients, in fact, has been stagnant since the Qin and Han Dynasties. Although there will be some new tools, these tools are already common sense that they know, and they will probably not be separated from things beyond your level of cognition.


    Because of this, in the eyes of later generations, why did the ancestors think it was deviant when something new appeared, while in Europe, when something abnormal appeared, they immediately rolled up their sleeves and burned witches. This...in fact, it is this era Many people have been standing still for many years, and their social forms and productive forces have stagnated, so they cannot believe in things that are too ''absurd''.


    This is a gap in thinking.


    Emperor Hongzhi is still dubious. This is no longer a question of whether you believe the Duke of England or Fang Jifan. It involves deeply rooted values.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan specially brought the guy, and it must be seen to be believed.


    Fang Jifan said again: "Your Majesty, can I ask my minister to make arrangements now."


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were whispering, and there was some boiling in the hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath before trying to calm down his emotions, and said a word in a deep voice: "Quite!"


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "The captain of the minister Tuntian is still outside the Meridian Gate, please ask them to bring the guy in."


    A moment later, Zhang Xin and others came with firewood and pots and pans.


    There were a dozen or so people, all of whom were not very good looking, all of them were dressed in rags and covered in mud. If you look carefully, there was a big hole on the top of Zhang Xin''s cloth shoes, exposing three lovely feet.


    Actually, when he came, Zhang Mao wanted Zhang Xin and the lieutenants to change their clothes. After all, they might have to face the saints, so they should look brighter, so don¡¯t scare the princes in the court.


    But Fang Jifan resolutely disagrees, he likes to sell miserably, this sweet potato has been able to achieve the result that everyone has paid a lot of hard work, and it is a credit to grow sweet potatoes. This kind of virtue is the same as almost every The three big characters I am so miserable are engraved on the face of the person. What is this? This is hard work.


    As soon as this group of people who were incompatible with the Jinshen Palace came in, the slander and criticism in the hearts of the ministers disappeared a lot at once.


    Is this the original Habayashi guard?


    How is it like a beggar?


    It seems that farming is really hard work.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi was moved. He likes the kind of thrifty and hard-working people. This has something to do with Emperor Hongzhi''s temperament. After seeing them, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart is fixed. These people are very reliable when they look at them. Spectrum.


    "Bury the pot."


    Fang Jifan gave an order.


    Zhang Xin and the others were a little hesitant, after all, in this Jinshen Palace... making mistakes, this is something they usually dare not think about.


    However... in the Tuntian Hundred Households, they have always been used to Fang Jifan''s "unreasonable" behavior. Although they were trembling, they did not disobey Fang Jifan''s orders.


    So, the firewood was piled up and a fire was lit.


    Jinshen Hall is very spacious, so I don''t worry about the problem of smoke exhaust, and even if it is a bit smoky, Fang Jifan doesn''t care.


    Since the monarchs and ministers don''t believe it, let them believe it.


    The flames shot up, and the smoky smoke rushed towards the face immediately. The minister who was close was caught, coughing desperately, his eyes were red, and he cursed Fang Jifan''s eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart.


    Fang Jifan was not idle, he took out sweet potatoes from Zhang Xin''s back basket, and threw them into the fire one by one.


    On the other side, a lieutenant has already raised the stove. There is an iron pot in the stove, poured water, and put a little rice.


    Everyone is busy.


    But it is so particular, but it makes people feel hopeful.


    This doesn''t look like a false report.


    Otherwise... how dare Fang Jifan act like this?


    Because of time constraints, the fire was deliberately heated up. When the iron pot boiled, the rice in the pot began to boil in the tumbling hot water.


    On the other side, a school lieutenant was holding a small dagger, peeling the sweet potato, cutting the sweet potato into pieces, and throwing the sweet potato into the boiling water.


    The smoke didn''t disperse for a while, but immediately enveloped the Jinshen Hall.


    Fang Jifan was a little stunned, and said bravely: "It''s almost there, it''s almost there, just be patient."


    Those young ministers were fine, but the older ones couldn''t take it anymore. They held back their faces, lest they would lose their dignity in front of the emperor and almost suffocate.


    The fire rising here is getting stronger and stronger, and Fang Jifan can almost smell the aroma of roasted sweet potatoes.


    He subconsciously felt that the corners of his mouth were moist. In his previous life, he also liked to eat roasted sweet potatoes, but since the price rose to three yuan a piece, he was reluctant to eat it. After all, he had to save money to buy a house and have a girlfriend, although he still didn''t have a girlfriend after all. .


    "It''s cooked!" A strange aroma has already wafted.


    At this time, it was already evening, and it was time for dinner. The monarchs and ministers were already a little hungry, but now they seemed to smell a different kind of breath.


    ž...At this moment, in the charcoal fire, a sweet potato with charred skin seemed to burst open.


    Fang Jifan was afraid that he was half-cooked, so he hoped to burn it for a while, but when he saw it, he suddenly became anxious, as if it was about to burn, so he hurriedly said: "Hurry up, put out the fire."


    When the captains heard this, they all became flustered again.


    "..."


    A group of ragged, beggar-like people dangled in front of their eyes, which was really an eyesore.


    But... at least... the torment will pass.


    One by one, scorched sweet potatoes were picked up from the fire. There were more than 20 sweet potatoes.


    On the other side, the sweet potato porridge is almost ready.


    In this big pot, there is actually not much rice. The reason why we use sweet potatoes to make porridge is just to neutralize the greasy taste of sweet potatoes with porridge water, not to mention that it can make us more full.


    Originally, this little rice, put in such a big pot of water, the porridge that is boiled out is not enough for chopsticks. It is simply a fantasy to expect it to satisfy the hunger.


    Bowls of sweet potato porridge were finally served in the anticipation of everyone, so Fang Jifan said loudly: "Who wants to try it?"


    "I¡­"


    "I¡­"


    The ancients were always wary of new things, and very few people were willing to act as the first bird.


    However, there are also some people with lofty ideals who are innovative and willing to be the first to eat crabs.


    But in the corner, two people stretched out their hands, their eyes glowed green, and they scrambled to be the first to try.


    Oh, it''s Shouninghou and Jianchangbo.


    All of a sudden, the monarchs and ministers were dumbfounded, but they didn''t find it strange. It would be strange if the pair of uncles didn''t take advantage of this.


    Fang Jifan put on a smile immediately, raised his thumb and said: "The two uncles are really extraordinary."


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling came to the front excitedly, Zhang Xin brought them a bowl of sweet potato porridge, and each gave a roasted sweet potato.


    "It smells so good." Zhang Heling salivated because of the smell, he was hungry...


    Zhang Heling frowned, and said angrily: "Only one bowl? I want three bowls, and I''m dying. Even if I eat to death, it can''t be because of one bowl?"


    What a strong man!


    Fang Jifan was quite moved. In this age of the mean, everyone is afraid of new things. Our ancestors always had people who dared to be the first in the world to overcome obstacles and create new possibilities for mankind.


    Served three bowls of porridge for Zhang Heling. Zhang Heling held the porridge water, pouted his mouth first, and blew on the porridge water. Then, under the eyes of everyone, the sweet potato porridge entered...


    He froze.


    All the monarchs and ministers looked at him, and the hall was so quiet that he couldn''t breathe.


    Zhang Heling smacked his lips carefully, stirring the tip of his tongue in his mouth. After a long time, he howled: "It''s not tasty, it''s tasteless, it''s no different from pig food."


    "..."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s hearts fell to the bottom.


    Fang Jifan was also taken aback, why... this evaluation is wrong, is it a problem with sweet potatoes or cooking skills?


    But Zhang Heling was not afraid of burning his tongue. He lowered his head, waving his chopsticks, and began to feast again.


    In just a moment, the bowl of sweet potato porridge was gone.


    Zhang Heling rubbed his belly, seeing that the ruler and ministers were still looking at him, he blushed, and said solemnly: "It''s really not delicious..."


    Zhang Yanling on the side also opened the shell of the roasted sweet potato, revealing the golden sweet potato meat inside, and a strong aroma overflowed immediately, he ate it mouthful, while nodding: "Yes, it''s really not delicious, my donkey''s Fodder is more delicious than this, Fang Jifan, you are not a good character, you blow it so loudly, I...I want to criticize you."


    While talking, he gnawed the roasted sweet potato clean, threw away the outer skin, and picked up another one to peel it off.


    Zhang Heling ate two bowls in a row, burped, and then glared at Fang Jifan and said: "In the spirit of being responsible for my nephew and guarding your Majesty, I will try two more bowls. It''s going to taste a little bit better."


    After all, he picked up the third bowl. The porridge that was served was a little cold at this time, so he ate it faster. After a while, the porridge water entered his stomach again. Zhang Heling''s belly was obviously stretched, and he Hiccup desperately: "Hey, this is really weird, why is it so unpalatable? Try again..."


    "I''ll try the porridge too, brother, you can eat this roasted fruit, I can''t stand it anymore, there are such unpalatable things in the world, as expected, the young man has no hair on his mouth, so it''s not safe .¡±


    After finishing speaking, he grabbed the remaining half bowl of porridge in Zhang Heling''s bowl and ate it with great enjoyment.


    ¡­


    No explanation, everyone said that this is unreasonable, and there is unreasonable. Explain it in the book, and scold me again. There are thousands of readers, and it''s hard to adjust. A tiger is like a poor little daughter-in-law with thousands of mothers-in-law. One slap today, one slap tomorrow, but... the tiger still codes , delivered in the middle of the night, because Tiger loves his mother-in-laws so deeply, and loves without complaint or regret.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： full of treasures

    Chapter 225 Full of Treasures


    Both uncles of the country said it was not delicious, but just looking at the way they ate, everyone knew it.


    At this point, all doubts are gone.


    Now, whether it is Emperor Hongzhi or the civil and military officials, they can''t help feeling hungry.


    Really edible?


    It is a joy to watch the Zhang family brothers eat.


    Emperor Hongzhi certainly didn''t care about the taste of this thing, but behind this taste was whether it could be used as food, and other than that, it was the habit of this food.


    There are too many questions in my heart, it can be seen that the two brothers of the Zhang family are eating so much that Emperor Hongzhi really wants to beat them to death.


    So Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t bear it anymore, got up, and got off the throne.


    "Enough, back off!"


    This is yelling at the Zhang family brothers.


    Shame, to be honest, Emperor Hongzhi really felt ashamed.


    Empress Zhang¡¯s two brothers, if it weren¡¯t for the sake of having a wife, Emperor Hongzhi would have wanted to kill them countless times. The fact that he has endured until now shows that Emperor Hongzhi¡¯s temper is not too bad.


    Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling suddenly showed aggrieved looks.


    They know, the last bit of good times... over.


    After hiccupping, Zhang Heling had a resentful expression on his face. Although he felt that there was still room for stuffing in his stomach, the two of them were not afraid of any of them. They were a little bit afraid of this brother-in-law, so they finally stuck out their big belly honestly. Obediently returned to the class.


    Emperor Hongzhi realized that he seemed to have gone too far. The emperor should have the majesty of the emperor, let alone such a solemn occasion.


    It''s just...today...he doesn''t care much anymore.


    This is like Zhang Mao, who is usually quite stable, dared to break into Jinshen Hall today.


    Emperor Hongzhi walked over and looked at one of the bowls of sweet potato porridge. Because it was so close, a scent of fragrance rushed over his face.


    Looking carefully, the porridge is very watery, but with golden sweet potatoes, the appearance seems to be pretty good.


    only¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced back at the ministers behind him. In fact, all the officials could not sit still.


    Everyone was patient and stretched their necks one by one, wanting to see what this thing looked like.


    Liu Jian seemed anxious in his heart, he wished he could rush to Fang Jifan immediately to find out.


    Xie Qian was more impatient, but his eyes were presbyopic, and he couldn''t see the appearance of sweet potatoes from such a distance, but he was staring at Emperor Hongzhi''s face, trying to get a glimpse of the truth from Hongzhi''s face .


    Li Dongyang is the Minister of the Household Department. Even though the city is usually very deep, now he is a little anxious.


    "Bring Jindun and chopsticks."


    It is impossible to see the famous hall, so Emperor Hongzhi decided to try it himself.


    After hearing this, the **** took Jindun, and Emperor Hongzhi sat down by the big stove.


    Fang Jifan took a new bowl himself, and scooped out the porridge from the pot. In order to show off, he scooped up a few extra pieces of sweet potatoes.


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing, who was on duty at this station, seemed nervous. He came behind Emperor Hongzhi and said, "Do you want to test it to confirm that it is not poisonous?"


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced back at him, then at Fang Jifan, and then at the ragged, tattered and muddy villages behind Fang Jifan...


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, then said, "This man is called Zhang Xin, isn''t he?"


    Zhang Xin looked very cautious, and hurriedly said: "The minister is Zhang Xin."


    "And him!" Emperor Hongzhi pointed to another captain and said, "I should have seen this captain, right? Habayashi guards guard Ouchi, and he drives to protect my safety! These people were all palace officials back then. People who came out of the village. But look at them now, since they went to Xishan to farm the fields, they are exposed to the wind and the sun every day. I remember that they were all thin-skinned and tender-skinned, wearing fish suits and carrying long knives. Majestic and majestic, now... hey... what else is there to do? They won''t harm me, even if the fruit really can''t be used as food, and it''s really unpalatable, but just because of this, even if they are humble, they are all pillars of my Ming Dynasty , it''s my humerus..."


    This means, stop meddling in your own business.


    Xiao Jing was bored, so he had no choice but to keep silent.


    But everyone in Zhang Xin was so excited that tears filled their eyes. In a blink of an eye, they became humerus and pillars.


    Actually, no one is willing to suffer, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you suffer. What¡¯s really bad is that no one can see you have suffered so much, and you will be forgotten, and you may even be disgusted by others.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi took another look at Fang Jifan: "There is also Fang Jifan. He has a brain disease, but he has worked hard to relieve the court''s worries. I... If even they don''t believe it, who else in this world can believe it?"


    Finally it was my turn, and Fang Jifan was very moved. I didn''t call my name just now, and thought I was ignored, but I didn''t expect that I was the finale.


    Picking up the bowl and taking the chopsticks in his hand, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t hesitate, first took a piece of peeled and boiled sweet potato, and put it gently into his mouth.


    It was only imported, and the sweet taste immediately stimulated Emperor Hongzhi''s taste buds.


    People in later generations may be used to the taste of sweet potatoes, not to mention that in that era of food flourishing, they don''t think sweet potatoes are delicious.


    But for Emperor Hongzhi, who tasted it for the first time, this taste... He was slightly taken aback.


    This taste... unexpectedly exceeded his expectations.


    With a hint of sweetness, it is surprisingly delicious.


    Everyone stared at Emperor Hongzhi, hoping to find the answer from Emperor Hongzhi''s face.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi remained silent. Under the eyes of everyone, he still calmly took another sip of the porridge, bringing the warm porridge into his stomach, which tasted different from the previous porridge. So the porridge water is also sweet, obviously much more delicious than the white porridge before.


    Of course, after all, Emperor Hongzhi was well-informed and had eaten everything, so it would not be too exaggerated.


    But this was enough to make Emperor Hongzhi tremble. You must know that ordinary people are satisfied if they can have yellow rice to make porridge and can satisfy their hunger.


    The taste of the yellow rice was extremely bad. After Wang Sanzhi¡¯s incident, Emperor Hongzhi ordered people to cook porridge with yellow rice, wanting to see what Wang San and the others usually ate. Even if the eunuchs bought the best yellow rice, But the taste is still extremely inferior.


    And this sweet potato...unexpectedly...Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up.


    Of course, the texture and taste are not the main thing.


    There is not much rice in this porridge, what he wants to know most is whether this thing can fill his stomach.


    So, he ate the small bowl of porridge in one go.


    Usually he eats meals slowly, but today he seems to be eager to know the result, so he eats it all in one go, and can''t help but burp, feeling a little full.


    Fang Jifan peeled a baked sweet potato with a smile and brought it up: "Your Majesty, this tastes better."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi only took one look, and took it very rudely.


    When Fang Jifan peeled the shell, he deliberately left a little bit of the bottom unpeeled for the convenience of Emperor Hongzhi to grasp it. After this grasping, Emperor Hongzhi''s well-maintained hands immediately left two streaks of black ash.


    Xiao Jing on the side was a little anxious.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was happy. He didn''t care. With anticipation, he took a bite of the roasted sweet potato, um... the taste was stronger than the sweet potato porridge just now, and the meat was soft and fragrant! sweet!


    You know, ordinary people, even sugar, are generally reluctant to eat it.


    But this sweet potato...


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down, he suppressed the excitement in his heart: "This red..."


    "Sweet potatoes." Fang Jifan was a little apprehensive. After all, the emperor has tasted all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas. If he thinks the taste is not good, the credit will be discounted.


    "Yes, sweet potato." Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan. There were still some things that he didn''t dare to really enjoy until he asked about them!


    I''m afraid there is something wrong with this thing!


    So he said seriously: "At that time, the yield was 30 shi per mu?"


    Fang Jifan naturally understood what Emperor Hongzhi was thinking, and said: "Zhang Xin''s deputy Baihu, the school lieutenants, and Lishi intensively cultivated, and the sweet potatoes produced are indeed 30 shi per mu. I think that if an ordinary person can produce 20 shi per mu. Shi, there is no problem."


    Actually, not to mention thirty or twenty, even if it is ten stones, it is enough to live countless people.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhang Mao, knowing that Fang Jifan should have made no false report. He thought for a while, and then said: "How to store this thing?"


    Fang Jifan said: "It is enough to dig a cellar. Ordinary farmers already have cellars. Even if they are newly dug, it is actually just some work. I think that if sweet potatoes are popularized, His Majesty can temporarily issue a decree that all states will be exempted." Half a month of corv¨¦e is collected, so that the common people can dig cellars during the slack season."


    It feels like a little more trouble than building a barn, but it''s not too much trouble.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    "Besides..." Fang Jifan calmed down, and continued: "If this sweet potato is dried, it can be made into dried potato, which can be used as dry food; if it is ground into powder, it will be like flour, which can be eaten It can be made into various foods. In fact... if there are so many of these things that people can''t eat them all, they can also be used to feed livestock..."


    This whole body is full of treasures.


    Fang Jifan continued: "And..."


    As he said that, he took out a vine of sweet potato from his sleeve as if conjuring, and there were still many potato leaves on it, and said in front of Emperor Hongzhi, "This potato leaf can also be used for cooking, and the taste is still good." Yes, this vine can also be used to feed livestock."


    Hongzhi was taken aback when he heard that.


    Listen, this sweet potato is like an elixir that fell from the sky.


    No, the elixir can only make one person live forever, and the number of people saved by this sweet potato may exceed millions in the future.


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi thought of Wang San again.


    If there were sweet potatoes in the first place, how could there be so many Wang San?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were actually moist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： great success

    Chapter 226 Great Contributions to the Dynasty


    Emperor Hongzhi was a person who really cared about the people of the world, so he valued food so much.


    Now that the appearance of sweet potatoes can play such a big role, why isn''t he excited?


    I saw him bursting into laughter suddenly, Longyan was delighted!


    With this sweet potato, there is no need to worry about natural disasters. So what if natural disasters come, the grain production can be increased by at least ten times, if not thirty times.


    What''s more, when Fang Jifan said that in fact, even if the sweet potatoes are in the mountains, they can be cultivated and cultivated, which made Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes shine even more.


    In this way, the place where grain should be grown can still be grown, and the land that could not grow grain before, or ordinary bad land, can be used to grow this sweet potato.


    No one knows the value of this thing better than Emperor Hongzhi.


    Potato leaves can be eaten as vegetables, fruits can satisfy hunger, and can also be fed to animals, but ordinary small households dare to raise animals. This animal can eat a few people''s rations with one mouth.


    All of a sudden, the problem of the monarch and his ministers fighting together seemed to disappear all of a sudden.


    The Ministry of War and the Ministry of Households are arguing over food, and how the provinces should urgently transfer food to Beijing. These were originally big issues, but because of this small sweet potato, at least for the time being, when the population did not increase rapidly, everything... became Small things can''t be smaller.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi straightened his face, pointed to the sweet potato, and said decisively: "The decree is that the sweet potato will be listed as a tribute, and Xishan will send five thousand catties to the palace every year."


    Hoo...


    All the ministers boiled.


    His Majesty''s attitude is self-evident, this sweet potato must have a good taste, His Majesty likes it very much.


    "This thing...can be generalized?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said decisively: "Originally...it was impossible..."


    This sentence made Emperor Hongzhi want to beat someone, half of what he said, did he seek death?


    Fang Jifan continued: "At least it was difficult at first. The minister''s expectation is that it will not be easy to promote it without ten or twenty years of achievements. However... Zhang Xin, the deputy hundred household, and the chief banner officer Yang Da and Zhang Biao, as well as small flag officers Zhu Zheng, Zeng Jian, Chen Xin, and the school captains Wang Yan, Deng Jie... Hercules Chen Tao, Zhou Wu..."


    Fang Jifan was not in a hurry, and reported the names one after another. There were seventy-three people in the Hundred Households, and he remembered every name. With his good memory, he hardly pulled one person down: "In their With the joint efforts, I can already guarantee that there will be absolutely no problems, and the Tuntian Institute will do its best to assist the local governments to carry out promotion and trial planting."


    Emperor Hongzhi also listened patiently, his face flushed with excitement, and at the same time secretly wrote down the names of each one.


    looked up again, looking at Zhang Xin and others in ragged clothes.


    How could Zhang Xin and others not understand that this is Fang Baihu''s deliberate request for credit for himself and others? If Fang Baihu wanted to take the credit for himself alone, no one would actually have anything to say, isn''t that the only rule in the officialdom of Ming Dynasty? No matter how much you sweat and bleed, no matter how hard you work, the credit is of course not yours. Shangguan can leave you some meat foam from under the nails, it is considered a conscience.


    But Fang Jifan called out their names one by one in front of His Majesty, which clearly shows that Lord Baihu deliberately asked for credit for them in front of His Majesty.


    No one can promote it for ten or twenty years without them. Others don¡¯t know, but everyone in Tuntian knows in their hearts that others can succeed without them. They are just lucky enough to follow Master Baihu.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi looking at them, Zhang Xin and the others were all overwhelmed with excitement, and bowed down one after another: "Your Majesty, this is all thanks to Fang Baihu, humble people, dare not claim credit."


    Liu Jian stood aside, horrified. He stared at Fang Jifan. At this moment, he didn''t quite understand.


    British Duke Zhang Mao watched this scene, and his heart became even more turbulent. He took a deep look at Fang Jifan, but saw that Fang Jifan still looked like he was dying, and he deserved to be beaten! However, although the expression was still the same, Zhang Mao could faintly feel that there was a faint circle of holy light above Fang Jifan''s head.


    Kindness!


    Emperor Hongzhi was already ecstatic in his heart. To be honest, even if he danced and danced, he thought it was a normal thing!


    Desperately suppressing the excitement in his heart, Emperor Hongzhi gave Fang Jifan a meaningful look and said, "So, they are the first ones?"


    "The minister is an honest person, so they are indeed the first to contribute. As for the humble minister, in the process of planting and cultivating the sweet potatoes, they didn''t actually contribute much effort."


    If it is someone else, of course they are eager to exaggerate their contributions to the emperor. But Fang Jifan knew very well that this was a great contribution, enough to allow everyone to be exposed to the rain and dew. In this case, it would be better to show my young master''s personality charm.


    Naturally, what Fang Jifan said was not completely unreasonable. Without Zhang Xin''s contribution, it is really impossible to offer this sweet potato today.


    "Huh..." Emperor Hongzhi stood up, pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back, and he suddenly said excitedly, "Ancestor bless you."


    "..."


    "Preach the decree!" After the blessing of the ancestors, Emperor Hongzhi said categorically: "Habayashi Wei Tuntian Hundred Households will be promoted to Tuntian Thousand Households. Level. Zhang Xin has made great achievements in assisting Fang Jifan, which is no less than killing a thief. , Those who have wives should give orders to those who deserve orders, and to those who deserve orders, in addition, build stone workshops in Xishan to express their achievements!"


    Zhang Xin was taken aback.


    Even he didn''t expect that he would be granted the uncle directly like this.


    This is a hereditary title, which can be passed down from generation to generation and last forever. He is the youngest son of the Duke of England. Logically speaking, he cannot inherit the title. Although relying on his father''s protection, he can always be an official, but after several generations, he will be nothing.


    Farming the land...an earl was actually planted. If it was the past, no one would believe it, right?


    Zhang Xin was very excited, no matter how bitter his heart was, he seemed to be rewarded all at once, he bowed down directly, choked up and said: "Mr. Thank you for your kindness."


    The rest of the people also bowed down one after another, and some even cried directly. These days, they have suffered a lot. They thought it was unlucky to be sent to Xishan. Children and grandchildren have shade.


    Zhang Mao was even more ecstatic. There was another Earl in the family. The Zhang family...fortunately, it seemed that all of a sudden, the stubborn illness that had been pressing on his heart for so many years was swept away.


    He glanced at Fang Jifan gratefully, why didn''t he understand at this moment? Without Fang Jifan, my son might never have a great future in his life.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan and said: "Fang Jifan, what reward do you want, just tell me, I will answer you."


    "..." What do I want?


    I want to be king, but I dare not say it...


    Fang Jifan held back the words in his heart, felt very uncomfortable, coughed, and said: "Your Majesty, I have received the favor of the country, and I have been ordered by His Majesty to be a thousand households. I am already grateful. The grace of heaven is so great, how dare I ask for rewards. "


    These words are a bit against my will, so my heart hurts a bit...


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi said with his hands behind his back: "Since you are so virtuous and virtuous, then pass on my will and build a stone workshop for Fang Jifan, and praise his achievements so that his good name will be passed down from generation to generation."


    "..."


    Stone...Shifang.


    Fang Jifan cried.


    The so-called stone archway is actually similar to the archway. Ordinary women, if they keep their chastity, are famous all over the world, so the court or government will often order to build an archway for worship. This archway is bright and beautiful, and stands in the most conspicuous place in front of the house. It inscribed how the woman kept her chastity, and called on everyone to learn from it.


    And Shifang is aimed at men, such as Fang Jifan, the imperial court will specially order the Hanlin to write articles on the Jingbiao, and then build a big sign on the face of the Fang family, which is bound to be dazzling, and everyone passing by Tsk tsk praise.


    Fang Jifan even thought about the topic of praise from passers-by: "This is the idiot who doesn''t want to be rewarded, is high-spirited and bright, so the court especially praises him."


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes, and couldn''t help looking at Emperor Hongzhi resentfully.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a look of deep meaning, and immediately said: "Leave yours in advance, how can I treat you badly?"


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, Your Majesty, you must be kind.


    But at this time, someone said: "I... Congratulations to Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty, what I should congratulate is the thousands of people and people in this world. With this sweet potato, the army and people in this world are blessed..."


    Talking... the sound of crying loudly.


    Everyone looked.


    Isn¡¯t it Liu Daxia who just scolded British Duke Zhang Mao?


    Liu Daxia is a gentleman, so congratulations first, and then the people of Limin were mentioned, followed by a burst of crying, countless tears fell down, and suddenly...everyone was in awe!


    Although Liu Daxia is only a doctor in the Ministry of War, his noble character and preference for the common people in his heart are really comparable to ordinary people.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being a gentleman.


    Just because of his crying, Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling a little sick.


    How should I put it, it''s nothing to pretend, but if you have nothing to do, you pull the poor people out, and then cry and howl, how pitiful these people are, they are already poor, you are a **** official, they are also I didn''t eat your rice, but I was hanged out of your mouth every day. I don''t have any soldiers and civilians in my heart. This is hung up by you every day to whip corpses.


    The brothers in the Tuntian Institute, for the sake of sweet potatoes, worked hard from morning till night, exhausted themselves, but do they pretend to be like this every day?


    Gentleman... I am!


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes and sneered in his heart...


    If I didn¡¯t kill you hypocrite today, my surname would not be Fang anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Long Yan Joy

    Chapter 227 Longyan Joy


    Open the sea, ban the sea, sail to the Western Ocean, and cut off the Western Sea Route.


    In later generations, for many people, it seems that since Emperor Wen, the maritime administration of Ming Dynasty has continued the strategy of Emperor Taizu Gao.


    But in fact, it revolves around the issue of whether to ban or ban sea trade, and whether to continue voyages to the West.


    From Xuanzong of the Ming Dynasty to the Hongzhi Dynasty, the disputes between the courts never stopped.


    Every few decades, the memory of Fengchen is recalled by people, so, around the sea embargo and the strategy of the West, the two sides are fighting with each other, and they are in a close fight.


    The last sea ban controversy was during the Chenghua Dynasty.


    The representative of Kaihai and Saiyan is Xiang Zhong, Minister of the Ministry of War.


    Xiang Zhong experienced the civil fort change, was captured, and the Wala people asked him to raise horses.


    But this guy is also smart, he rode his own horse and slipped away.


    After that, the horse couldn''t run anymore, so he walked for seven days and nights and returned to Beijing. He is a representative figure of the Chinese nation''s escape.


    Since then, he has served as the governor of Huguang''s military affairs, and served as a deputy envoy in Guangdong and an inspector in Shanxi. Because of his outstanding political achievements, he was transferred to the capital.


    At the same time, he is still from Zhejiang and lives by the sea. He is well aware of the dangers of rampant pirates and border violations. He can also learn about the prosperity of Zheng He''s voyages to the West from the mouths of his father and grandfather.


    At that time, countless rare treasures were loaded and unloaded, countless large ships were being built, and countless people became sailors and sea officers. They followed Zheng He to the sea and made contributions.


    Thinking of these Xiang Zhong requests to go back to the West.


    Then immediately encountered opposition.


    The two sides were arguing red-faced.


    It can be disputed, and Xiang Zhong knows very well that this dispute will last for a long time, so...he doesn''t care.


    What is really chilling is not here, but when he brought people and asked Liu Daxia, who was in charge of the warehouse of the Ministry of War, angrily to hand over the sea charts and materials of Zheng He''s voyages, Liu Daxia told him that all of these had been done. Burned.


    All of a sudden, all the controversy came to an abrupt end.


    No one mentions sailing to the sea and going to the West anymore.


    You know, people are in awe of the sea. Daming has never built a large ship for decades, and has never gone to sea for decades. Blank, everything depends on the experience of the ancestors.


    Without the experience of the ancestors, it is completely groping, building ships, and training personnel on its own, which is... simply a joke.


    Of course, unless the imperial court really has the courage of the Emperor Wen, no matter what the cost.


    From Chenghua to Hongzhi years, the emperor kept his promises, and he was truly decisive, just like Emperor Nawen, who ordered hundreds of thousands of people to be requisitioned and used all the power of the court to build an unprecedented fleet.


    Nowadays, with so many constraints in the court, it is impossible to do such a big thing.


    So, no one debated whether to open the sea or ban the sea, and no one talked about sailing to the west, because it was meaningless, and Ming was completely cut off from the ocean.


    Xiang Zhong was furious, Zhishi, in fact, he is still in his prime, he has become Minister of the Ministry of War, if he continues to work, he has great hope of joining the cabinet, after all, he still lived happily for 26 years after he became a scholar .


    And Liu Daxia became famous because of this, and his reputation spread throughout the government and the public.


    Many people praised him for his superiority, not afraid of strong BAO, and believed that he was for the country and the people, and he did not want to waste the court''s public funds to let the court do great things.


    Today, Fang Jifan offered sweet potatoes, and Liu Daxia, as a gentleman for the country and the people, naturally jumped out excitedly and brushed his face, crying, moving the heavens and the earth.


    Emperor Hongzhi was quite emotional. In fact, he didn''t want to howl and cry. With this sweet potato, the food problem that made him burnt out was solved.


    But he is the emperor, so he has to pay attention to his status. Naturally, he can''t cry in front of his courtiers.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a special look at Liu Daxia, and he seemed to have a better impression of this doctor in the Ministry of War.


    It is said that Liu Langzhong is honest and honest, and he loves the people like a son, as expected.


    After feeling a lot of emotion, Emperor Hongzhi stared deeply at Fang Jifan, with confusion in his piercing eyes, and asked seriously.


    "Fang Qing''s family, where did this sweet potato come from?"


    Fang Jifan answered truthfully.


    "The crime of death, this comes from a Hu businessman."


    It turns out...it''s Hu Shang...


    In fact, Emperor Hongzhi was a little dazed when he heard it, his complexion changed slightly, and the corner of his mouth twitched unnaturally.


    "Hu Shang..."


    At this moment, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty also showed embarrassing expressions. Looking at Fang Jifan, they couldn''t laugh or cry. Sure enough, you are still that Fang Jifan.


    Da Ming only had tribute trade, and private trade was forbidden.


    Fang Jifan didn''t mention which country''s tribute envoy, but only said that he was a Hu merchant. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that this guy...has hooked up with a smuggler. This guy is not a thing.


    It''s just that, before this great achievement, what kind of Hu businessman is actually not important at all.


    Emperor Hongzhi came back to his senses, raised his eyebrows, and did not continue to delve into the matter of Hu Shang, but sighed deeply.


    "It''s unexpected that there are such living things as sweet potatoes in the world."


    Fang Jifan saw that the fire was almost ready, and glanced at Liu Daxia from the corner of his eye. Liu Daxia was still crying, and he seemed very excited, as if the joy in his heart could not be appeased.


    Fang Jifan smiled in his heart, and then spoke.


    "Your Majesty, I learned from the Hu merchants that sweet potatoes are not a rare commodity. They have more than just sweet potatoes. There are many other products that can be called miraculous. It is said that there is another crop that can be grown three times a year. An acre can produce a hundred stones, and it tastes delicious, and its taste is better than that of sweet potatoes. Usually, they call it corn. Oh, yes, this corn does not even need to be cultivated carefully, just let it grow. There , people don''t need to bother with farming at all, but there will never be famine."


    The hall was in an uproar.


    Yield of 100 stones per mu.


    It also tastes better than sweet potatoes, and even...you don''t have to spend your time on farming like rice and wheat...


    Hundred stones.


    This is tantamount to grain production, directly increased by dozens of times. The original 20 mu of land to support a family, the whole family worked hard, and they could only get the ration of dozens of shi.


    This... is a bluff.


    If Fang Jifan had said such things yesterday, he would surely have drawn ridicule from everyone.


    But today, no one can laugh. Isn¡¯t sweet potato amazing enough? Doesn''t this prove that what Fang Jifan said is true, so what''s so strange about another corn?


    Emperor Hongzhi was moved, his eyes lit up, and he asked excitedly.


    "Where''s the corn?"


    "In the farther west of the land of Taixi." Fang Jifan said: "I also heard what the Hu merchant said, but I think he is an honest man. If you want to come, don''t dare to deceive you. He also said that besides that, there There is another crop..."


    "and also¡­"


    Everyone is going crazy.


    This completely subverted common sense, and opened a new door for the entire palace of monarchs and ministers.


    Liu Daxia loved the people like a child, so he stopped crying at this time, and hurriedly asked: "What else?"


    Fang Jifan said to everyone with a smile.


    "There is another kind of thing, they call it pearl rice. When the seeds are sprinkled, a grain of rice will be as big as a pearl. People can eat a dozen or so to fill their stomachs. The yield per mu can reach two hundred stones..."


    The monarchs and ministers, already suffocated, all opened their eyes wide, showing shocking expressions.


    This rice can actually be related to jade and pearls, but... just based on Fang Jifan''s description, everyone already feels that it is very advanced.


    From this point of view, this sweet potato, in the far west of the western land, is simply food that even dogs dislike.


    When Fang Jifan was bragging, he didn''t blush, he couldn''t breathe, and he looked honest.


    Anyway, the sweet potato has come out, believe it or not, when you really go to the farther west of the rumored land of Taixi in the future, you will find that the so-called corn is not so magical, let alone the so-called pearl rice, so what can we do, Fang Jifan I was also deceived, fooled by that **** Hu merchant, come, come, I will catch that Hu merchant and chop it into meat sauce for everyone to roast and drink.


    "..."


    The princes of the Manchu Dynasty were suddenly speechless.


    But their hearts were hot, and all of them were thinking about the food that Fang Jifan talked about.


    If this is true, why worry about the prosperity not coming?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked solemn, raised his eyes and looked around the ministers, and saw that the expressions of all the ministers were yearning. He knew very well that everyone had the same thoughts as himself.


    After scanning the crowd, Emperor Hongzhi finally put his gaze on Fang Jifan and asked.


    "Where is the Hu merchant?"


    "Already gone, sail away." Fang Jifan sighed.


    "He also said that sweet potatoes are such useless things, so the country doesn''t care, but even this country in the far west has heard of the prosperity of Ming Dynasty for a long time, and will never use those precious grains to fuel the arrogance of other countries, so it should The country prohibits merchants from bringing out corn and pearl rice grains, and once found, they will be killed."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi felt that he was going to be depressed.


    Corn and pearl rice, for the emperors and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, are like Qin Shihuang''s elixir.


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know. Once you know that there are such miraculous things in the world, how can you still eat and sleep.


    Think about it, you spend all your time thinking about how to cultivate the fields and how to persuade the farmers, and when you hear about a natural disaster somewhere, your face turns green with fright, and you are even more afraid that the people will starve and rise up to rebel. It is to suppress the rebels, which also requires money and food.


    Emperor Hongzhi exhausted all his efforts, and this country is probably nothing more than that. Now that there are sweet potatoes, there is always some comfort. But Fang Jifan told himself that there is something, like a cheat, that allows you to upgrade to 99999 every second, and is full of dragon-slaying outfits...


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed, and he glanced at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian was also moved: "I want to see sweet potatoes."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    Liu Jian stepped forward, someone brought him a sweet potato, Liu Jian said: "Fang Jifan, is that pearl rice as big as a sweet potato?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said: "If one seed is planted, it can be ripened three times a year. It is not afraid of insect damage. One seedling can produce dozens of rice grains like sweet potatoes."


    Is this...still rice?


    In view of Fang Jifan''s sudden honesty, Liu Jian''s heart was already moved. He said: "Your Majesty, the flow of seeds is forbidden in this country, which is understandable."


    That¡¯s right, if it were Daming, he would do the same.


    "The most urgent task at the moment is to find the whereabouts of this country. Once this is found, the era of Yao and Shun will not be far away." This is Liu Jian''s conclusion.


    Pearl rice and corn are already fatally attractive to Liu Jian.


    ¡­


    Western stories, after careful consideration, have to be written more carefully, otherwise everyone will not know why Liu Daxia died. Readers who are familiar with this period of history may find it long-winded and useless. But, students, we also need to take care of new readers The feeling is not, well, thank you for understanding. Whoever dares to speak of water should stand up and let the tiger kiss him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： whoever stands in my way dies

    Chapter 228 Those who stand in my way die


    Liu Jian, as the chief minister of the cabinet, his suggestion, to some extent, is equivalent to the attitude of the entire civil service system to the emperor.


    In the past, Emperor Qin sent Xu Fu to the sea to seek immortal medicine. People despised this matter.


    Because Qin Huang was doing it for his own self-interest.


    But today, Emperor Hongzhi sent people to the sea to ask for grain seeds. This...is a great merit.


    To tell the truth, when Fang Jifan said these words, in fact, if Emperor Hongzhi did not issue an order to ask for grain seeds, I am afraid that if the news spreads, the soldiers and civilians all over the world will think that the current emperor is indifferent to people''s livelihood.


    But how to ask, whether to find this rumored country, establish trade relations with it or make it a tribute, or finally the negotiation collapsed, and it is unknown to give him a vote for NIANG.


    But at least, you have to know where this country is now, determine the location, and then map it out slowly. Even if it can''t be realized when Emperor Hongzhi is in office, Emperor Hongzhi still has sons, and sons will have grandchildren, descendants, and grandchildren. ¡­


    Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi was a hard worker, and he would never pass such troublesome things on to his descendants.


    Obviously, the whole of Ming Dynasty will be eyeing the whole of the Far West Country.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, if... there really is such a country in the far west, the ruler of this country is already sneezing, tens of millions of eyes with green light and hungry eyes are grinning one by one, Baring his teeth, sharpening his knife.


    And Liu Jian¡¯s other meaning is...at all costs.


    Emperor Hongzhi understood: "This country actually knows me, Ming Dynasty?"


    "I know." Fang Jifan nodded, he must give Emperor Hongzhi greater hope...


    Since the story begins, it is easy to tell later, so Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "The Hu merchant said that when the Sanbao **** went to the West, Zeng Zhibuwa, and that country also had contacts with Bucawa, so he decided to go to the west. If you don''t stab Wa Guo in the mouth, you will be even more jealous when you know about my great Ming Dynasty."


    "..."


    The country of Brawa is Somalia in Africa, where Zheng He once arrived when he sailed to the West.


    Emperor Hongzhi was puzzled and said: "Wow?"


    Xiao Jing on the side hurriedly said in a low voice: "I have heard this name when I was watching the deeds of the Sanbao eunuch. The people of this country are like black coals, and their country is deep in the Western Ocean."


    All of a sudden, everyone cheered up, and all of them were beaming with joy.


    If the country in the far west is like a fairy island, disappearing without a trace, and everyone''s eyes are darkened, it will be really difficult.


    But since there is news of this country in the country of Brawa, it will be easy to handle. Didn¡¯t the **** of Sanbao go there? If the ancestors can go, so can we!


    The great cause of the grand plan, no, it is the livelihood of thousands of people, it is right in front of you.


    The fire of hope grew stronger, many people became excited, and the atmosphere in the hall became lively.


    "I think that I should immediately supervise the construction of large ships, follow the example of the three treasure eunuchs and go to sea, first look for the traces of the Burawa country, and then follow the vines. The country in the extreme west is not far away."


    "Your Majesty, if the Three Treasures **** had continued to go west, perhaps...by the time of Emperor Wen, Daming would have already obtained a better seed."


    Many people sighed, as if everyone had missed a huge treasure.


    This voyage to the Western Ocean has a new meaning in an instant. The so-called voyage to the Western Ocean in the past was just to bring all nations to the DPRK. Waste of people''s power.


    Going to the West will also bring the need for rare treasures and wealth.


    But many people jumped even more. The Ming Dynasty did not value business, and did not regard money as dung. How could they call themselves scholars and scholar-officials? How could the court do business?


    But now, he is looking for grain seeds. He is a guy who survives. With this grain seeds, even in a peaceful and prosperous age, I am afraid that Yao and Shun will not be able to compare.


    In a blink of an eye, the problem of hunger for the common people was solved, and the people depended on food, who would dare to object.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was full of red, and there was hope in his eyes.


    He cheered up and said, "Ma Qing''s house."


    Military Minister Ma Wensheng stepped forward and said, "The minister is here."


    "The Ministry of War immediately followed the old law of the Sanbao **** to supervise the construction of ships and train the sergeants..." Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, and then said: "The Ministry of Households should provide all the necessary public funds. If it is not enough, the funds in the palace can also be drawn. Some."


    This time, he was very generous.


    There is nothing to say, money is a trivial matter, this is a big question of right and wrong.


    Hearing this, Fang Jifan laughed in his heart!


    In the blink of an eye, a new voyage to the West began. This time, Daming will go to sea with more determination, set up his sails, and head towards the deepest part of the ocean. They will see countless people and customs, and communicate with countless countries. Learn from each other. If one day in the future, corn may indeed be found, this corn may not be as miraculous as Fang Jifan said, but at least there will be some comfort, at least it should be worth the ticket price.


    As for Fang Jifan''s exaggeration, at worst he will be dragged out and beaten up.


    But what does it matter? I, Fang Jifan, serve the country and the people, and have been edified by core values ??for a long time. Even if my father doesn''t recognize me after being beaten, it''s worth it.


    Of course...Fang Jifan glanced at Liu Daxia from the corner of his eye.


    Liu Daxia was still having fun just now, there are such miraculous pearl rice and corn in the world.


    He even thought about it, he should write an eloquent article to praise this matter, so as to live up to his reputation as a gentleman.


    But gradually, his face became more and more rigid, especially when Emperor Hongzhi asked Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, to manufacture ships according to the method of the Three Treasures Eunuch, and was about to embark on the eighth voyage to the West, his face was instantly pale as paper.


    A bad feeling.


    Ma Wensheng was silent. He lowered his head and said nothing.


    In the hall, it was also quiet.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously didn''t know that all the materials of the Sanbao **** were destroyed when he went to the West. Perhaps this matter, to Liu Daxia, is worthy of a special book. This is the most glorious moment in his life.


    As the emperor, there are so many major events in the world, and some materials archived by the Ministry of War are burned, which is not a major event.


    So Emperor Hongzhi is full of ambition now. He even thinks that within five years, our fleet will arrive in Brawa, and find out the traces of this land in the far west.


    God bless you.


    It can be seen that Ma Wensheng hesitated for a long time, and Emperor Hongzhi felt that something was wrong, so he couldn''t help asking: "Why, Ma Qing''s family, why don''t you say anything? Is there anything wrong with the court asking for a seed?"


    In fact, Ma Wensheng originally disapproved of going to the West, but now, he also supports it with both hands. Now in this court, who dares to disapprove, this is simply an enemy of tens of millions of soldiers and civilians, and its nature has already been compared The ancestral grave of the old Zhu family is almost there.


    But¡­


    Ma Wensheng''s face became more and more ugly, Qiqi Aiai said: "The shipbuilding plan of the Sanbao eunuch, as well as all the documents of the voyage, have been... burnt!"


    "It''s burning..." Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be struck by lightning. He even thought he had heard it wrong, and his face darkened instantly.


    The sudden needle drop could be heard in the palace, and almost everyone could feel the feeling of the emperor.


    It took countless money and food, the painstaking efforts of several generations, and countless skilled craftsmen exhausted their efforts, and the result... burned.


    This fever means that the next voyage to the West will add a lot of obstacles.


    You know, the seven voyages to the West came step by step. Each time, they went deeper into the West, obtained more information and information, and then improved the ship so that it could withstand greater wind and waves. Continue to march toward the depths of the Western Ocean.


    Nothing can be accomplished overnight. Having lost the experience of his predecessors, the current Da Ming is like a blind and deaf man when it comes to the sea. Everything needs to be explored again.


    How much time, effort, and money will it take?


    "Why... will it burn!" Emperor Hongzhi was always gentle when facing his courtiers. At this time, his voice was obviously raised. He stared at Ma Wensheng. He was really angry. Long Yan was so angry that he trembled all over.


    Because of such a fire, everything disappeared!


    "Ministry of War, what do you eat? What''s more, haven''t all the documents been transcribed?"


    "..."


    Ma Wensheng couldn''t answer, and he couldn''t answer either.


    That''s right, all documents must be backed up, unless someone with a heart does it deliberately, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to be burned in a blink of an eye.


    This is clear to everyone.


    At this time, many people who knew the situation had already set their eyes on Liu Daxia.


    This is Liu Daxia''s most glorious time. For this reason, he often brags to others. Although it is only in private, as long as he checks, with the energy of Jin Yiwei, everything can be revealed to the world in minutes.


    But how could he have thought of the situation today? At this time, he was trembling all over, and he never expected that the deeds that once created the reputation of the most anxious gentleman have now become a disaster.


    His pale as paper face was bloodless, and his legs were shaking. Although Ma Wensheng didn''t say anything, he knew that this fire had burned the efforts of the Sanbao eunuch, and now it was burning on himself.


    At this moment, he raised his eyes subconsciously, only to find that Fang Jifan was looking at him with a half-smile.


    Fang...following...Fan...


    It''s him... is he trying to kill himself? Otherwise, why bring this up all of a sudden? Overseas affairs are illusory, and he can say whatever he wants...


    "Tell me clearly!" Emperor Hongzhi''s roar echoed in Jinshen Hall, making everyone tremble involuntarily.


    Anyone has a bottom line, which has nothing to do with good or bad temper.


    Emperor Chenghua''s bottom line was his own immortal medicine, and he would kill anyone who prevented him from making immortal medicine.


    As for Emperor Hongzhi, his bottom line is the countless kings lurking in his heart, whoever blocks him will die!


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was horribly livid, staring at Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng was obviously aware of the seriousness of the problem, and in the end, he whispered three words: "Liu... Da... Xia..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： The wall fell down and everyone pushed

    Chapter 229 The wall fell down and everyone pushed


    When the three characters Liu Daxia came out of Ma Wensheng''s mouth, none of the ministers in the hall thought that these three characters had anything to do with the word gentleman.


    Even Xie Qian yelled angrily.


    Liu Jian''s face was very indifferent.


    Although Li Dongyang didn''t make a sound, his livid face said everything.


    In the past, the censors, Kedao, Geshizhong, and Hanlin who revered him, now, his face is full of hatred.


    Pretending to be coercive is a double-edged sword. You can gain a good reputation and become a gentleman, but if you play it off, you will be a sinner through the ages.


    There is nothing wrong with describing Liu Daxia as a sinner through the ages.


    Liu Daxia knew that he was out of play, his legs went limp, his whole body was boneless, he sat slumped on the ground, muttering something, trying to argue for himself, but his usual good eloquence could not be displayed at all now.


    What can he say at this moment, the corners of his mouth twitched, his eyes slightly widened, looking at the angry crowd in front of him in horror.


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely angry, and stared at Liu Daxia with round eyes: "You are a doctor in the Ministry of War. You are responsible for keeping all the charts and shipbuilding methods at that time. Why did you burn them all at once?"


    "Chen...Chen..." Liu Daxia was crying, not daring to look at the furious Emperor Hongzhi.


    The next thing he shivered, because... there was an even more terrifying truth about to be revealed.


    He lay on the ground, his body was like a sieve, and he said in a trembling voice: "I will die!"


    "Your Majesty!" Someone reported it, and it was a censor who stood up: "I heard people say that during the Chenghua period, Liu Daxia burned all the sea charts in order to prevent Xiang Zhong, Minister of the Ministry of War, from obtaining the sea charts. Going back to the West is already a move, Liu Daxia simply did nothing but destroy the chart coefficients, this matter is not only widely spread, but it is also rumored that Liu Daxia has never denied this matter!"


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    He instantly understood something.


    If Liu Daxia was only negligent in his duties, he could still blame the subordinate scribes for their disadvantages, but now... this is not a negligence of duty. This is an official who thought he wanted to plead for the people, but because of his testimony, he used a big fire to gain a huge reputation.


    But what he burned were hundreds of millions of taels of silver, tens of millions of stones of grain, and hundreds of thousands of people who spent their lives accumulating previous experience.


    "Hehe..." Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched. His expression had never been so terrifying.


    In an instant, the air froze, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Liu Daxia naturally felt the anger of Emperor Hongzhi, buried his head deeply, and kept saying: "I will die."


    Obviously, he didn''t dare to refute, and he couldn''t refute.


    "Beast!" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Liu Daxia coldly, raised his foot, and kicked him down hard.


    He had never done anything to a minister himself, but today, he couldn''t help it.


    This kick directly kicked Liu Daxia''s back of the head. Liu Daxia lost control of his head. With a bang, his forehead hit the copper brick hard. Suddenly, his forehead was **** and bloody.


    He didn''t dare to wipe it off, and let the blood roll down his cheeks. He wailed like a dead dog, but unfortunately, no one sympathized with him anymore.


    Fang Jifan... cheating himself.


    This is a pit of death.


    But so what?


    Fang Jifan watched all this with a cold eye. In fact, whether Liu Daxia burned the chart was out of self-interest, or simply wanted to gain fame. In fact, it is not important anymore.


    Sanbao eunuch''s lifelong energy has been burned by Liu Daxia. Just because of this alone, his death is not a pity.


    "Come here, take him down, and put him in custody at Fusi Prison in Beizhen, and tell Mou Bin that within three days, I want his confession!"


    Liu Daxia was desperate.


    He originally thought that perhaps his greatest possibility would be to be dismissed or resigned from office, but he never thought that his ending would be imprisonment.


    Even under the command of Mou Bin, Jin Yiwei is no longer ruthless as before, but once the imperial convicts are captured by His Majesty''s personal orders, if they enter, life will be worse than death, and he can''t help begging for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me..."


    It''s a pity that no one paid attention to him, a group of school captains outside the hall rushed in, dragged him up, and dragged him out like a dead dog: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..."


    Liu Daxia''s wailing became farther and farther away.


    But there are all the courtiers, no one is willing to speak for him anymore, even those who are familiar with him are watching coldly from the beginning to the end, as if he is just a stranger.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath after being angry.


    "Without sea charts and shipbuilding materials, all of this must be created from scratch. There is no reference from the predecessors, and no experience from the ancestors. This sea has to go down! The Ministry of War, first come up with a plan to sail to the West. The strategy must be fast, and all ministries must provide assistance, especially the Ministry of Household Affairs. Don¡¯t be afraid of wasting money and food. If Emperor Wen can go to the West, so can I. If Emperor Wen can start from scratch, so can I!¡±


    "The minister obeys the order." Ma Wensheng did not hesitate. He knew very well that the voyage to the West was imminent, and whoever dared to stop it would be worth death.


    As the Minister of the Household Department, Li Dongyang is also a member of the class, so he spoke very solemnly.


    "Veteran, let me make a promise first. When the Ministry of War formulates the regulations, money and food matters should not be considered. How to implement the voyage to the West as soon as possible is the most important thing. If there is a shortage of money or food, the household department will be difficult. If it is difficult, it will only be difficult for the household department. No matter how difficult it is , there will always be a way.¡±


    Hong Zhong, Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry, also stood up. He used to be the inspector of Sichuan, and the governor of Jizhou military affairs. His life experience was similar to that of Xiang Zhong, the Shangshu of the Ministry of War. He had been dissatisfied with the matter for a long time, and was full of sympathy for Xiang Zhong, so he spoke at this time.


    "The Ministry of Industry will do everything possible to recruit skilled craftsmen. In Fujian, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Zhejiang and other places, I think there are still many old craftsmen who have passed on some secret techniques of sea-building. Works."


    Hong Zhong was deeply worried about this. Shipbuilding is different from seagoing shipbuilding. What Liu Daxia burned was the materials of ocean-going ships, which were so precious. supplies, even encountered pirates, how to fight, and where there is an island with fresh water on it, which can supply the fleet, where can it berth and dock, and what season is the wind and waves on the sea? What the Ministry of Industry can do is take advantage of the last batch of shipwrights and sailors who went to the West to try their best to collect some information from their descendants.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression softened a little, he just shook his head and sighed immediately.


    "Thank you, gentlemen."


    He lost his mood, it was getting late outside.


    "Involving voyages to the West, whenever there is a report, no matter when, it must be reported to the palace immediately, and I will personally... read it one by one."


    After being overjoyed and furious, Emperor Hongzhi looked a little tired, and he took a deep look at Fang Jifan.


    "Fang Jifan''s offering of sweet potatoes has made me free from hunger in the Ming Dynasty for a hundred years. This is a great achievement. If one day, if I can find the pearl rice and corn, Fang Jifan will still be credited as the first achievement. Zhuqing... It''s not early, so let''s leave .¡±


    After finishing speaking, he turned around.


    The ministers were about to leave, but he suddenly turned around and said to Fang Jifan word by word: "Leave all the sweet potatoes you brought."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan said hurriedly: "I obey the order."


    I sighed in my heart, in this life, where do you go to find rice as big as pearls, and corn with a yield of one hundred stones per mu? It seems that Fang Jifan will never get the credit for this.


    Immediately, he became excited again. The most important thing was to participate. During the voyages, he could train the sailors again and again, continuously improve the shipbuilding technology, and let the entire Ming Dynasty see the world more clearly. More communication could be enhanced.


    Fang Jifan is not bragging about learning from each other''s strengths, making up for one''s weaknesses, and mastering such things. The Han people can beat their peers with a single finger.


    hurriedly led a group of captains out of the Meridian Gate.


    Zhang Xin and his party followed Fang Jifan closely, all of them beaming with joy. Yang Da, the chief banner officer, pinched his calloused fingers, and kept counting with the people around him that this hereditary thousand household had a bright future and could give to his children and grandchildren. How much rice and salary did you bring.


    When Fang Jifan came out of the palace all the way, he kept holding back, and finally got out of the Meridian Gate, raised his leg, kicked Yang Da hard, and reminded in a cold voice: "Dog, the price of rice is going to plummet, you still have to pay for it!" Your rice has some promise."


    This kick directly made Yang Da lie down. If he fell to the ground in Xishan, there would be nothing in the mud, but the imperial road was paved with bricks, and Yang Da''s knee was scratched. He grinned his teeth in pain, and hurriedly said aggrieved: "Damn it for being humble."


    "Go away, I hate it!" Fang Jifan waved at him impatiently.


    "Oh." Yang Da nodded obediently, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He was very happy. He saluted Fang Jifan, but hurriedly stood far away, not daring to approach Fang Jifan.


    But among the hundred households, including Yang Da, none of them dared to resent Fang Jifan.


    In other places, if the Shangguan is harsh, everyone will inevitably complain.


    But Fang Baihu is different. Although Fang Baihu is harsh, he is a person with methods. Not only has methods, but with credit, he will try his best to recommend you.


    The so-called father-son battle is actually the same reason. You watch the father hang up and beat his son all day long, but how many sons really resent their father? The reason is that after the beating, the sons know that although this father will beat you, but if it is good, he will be the first to think of you.


    Therefore, apart from the blood connection between father and son, there is this level of trust.


    Now, Fang Jifan is their father, if you beat him up casually, you have to accept it. This is not because Yang Da and the others are lowly, but because...they believe that when the critical moment comes, Baihu will not treat them badly. Even on the battlefield, if they need someone behind them, then they also hope that the person standing behind them will be Fang Jifan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Lifetime Glory

    Chapter 230 Lifetime Glory


    "Fang Jifan..."


    Someone caught up behind him panting.


    Fang Jifan, Zhang Xin and others were young and walked quickly.


    Moreover, there are many unwritten rules in the officialdom. Even if they go out of the palace, it is a senior official with high authority who walks in front. Young officials dare not overstep and can only follow behind.


    But Fang Jifan was in a hurry, Zhang Xinren and others naturally followed Fang Jifan obediently, not daring to lag behind, anyway, they had to follow Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan is their food and clothing parents!


    Hearing someone calling him from behind, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but stop. Looking back, he saw Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, chasing after him panting.


    "Uncle Xinjian, wait a moment."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help frowning, staring at Ma Wensheng, and asked puzzledly, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Ma Shangshu?"


    Ma Wensheng panted, and looked Fang Jifan up and down: "I don''t know what to do..."


    "..."


    "What?"


    "No idea." Ma Wensheng suppressed his face, and asked embarrassingly: "Is there really such corn and pearl rice? Uncle Xinjian, once the imperial court goes to the West, it will take a lot of effort."


    Fang Jifan stared at him deeply, and immediately said seriously: "Ma Shangshu, you can''t trust me, Fang Jifan?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan continued to question: "Who do you think I am, Fang Jifan?"


    The tone is a bit cold.


    "..."


    "Fang Jifan has always been based on honesty. This is well known in the world. How dare you insult me ??like this?"


    Ma Wensheng also seemed to feel that he had said something too much. It was an insult to question others face to face, so he murmured.


    "Uncle Xinjian, I mean..."


    "Stop talking, you not only insulted me, but also insulted the soldiers of the station." Fang Jifan''s face darkened, his tone became sharp, and there was displeasure in what he said.


    Ma Wensheng''s heart was shaken, and he looked at a group of ''old peasants'' who looked confused but were dressed in rags.


    That''s right, Fang Jifan can''t believe it, but these soldiers, what can''t they trust? Look at them, all of them have become like this for the court, they are the pillars of the court.


    "I understand." Ma Wensheng nodded and said apologetically.


    "Here, the Ministry of War will definitely draw up regulations at all costs."


    Fang Jifan nodded lightly, and stopped arguing with him, and his face softened. The next moment Fang Jifan suddenly thought of something, and asked.


    "Actually, I have always had a question. Did Liu Daxia really burn all the charts? He is an official of the imperial court. He burned those charts and materials just to completely let Xiang Zhong and all those who wished to sail to the West People, utter despair. But I firmly believe that Liu Daxia must not be stupid. After all, he is an official of the imperial court. He burned all these charts and voyage materials. If you pursue it, if you are not sure, you will be ruined, so I think he should keep a hand and be prepared."


    Ma Wensheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately understood what was going on.


    Yes, burning charts and materials is just a means, not an end.


    Ma Wensheng took a deep look at Fang Jifan, nodded in agreement, and immediately said with a smile: "Presumably, Jin Yiwei will give us the answer. If those charts and documents are still there, then I am really lucky. Just now , why didn''t you say it in the hall?"


    Fang Jifan said: "I just remembered."


    In fact, I remembered it a long time ago. In fact, in the research of historical materials in later generations, there has been a lot of controversy about this. The fundamental reason is that smuggling in the southeast was extremely rampant at that time, so that a large number of smuggling merchants, both merchants and robbers, The ships that smuggled merchants were large in scale and highly skilled. By the end of the Ming Dynasty, these ever-growing smuggling pirates, also known as Japanese pirates, had almost dominated the entire eastern sea area.


    A hundred years later, Zheng Zhilong, the leader of the pirates who inherited the smuggler fleet, led the fleet to a decisive battle with the Dutch fleet, the overlord of the sea at that time, and dealt heavy damage to the Dutch fleet in one fell swoop.


    It can be seen from this.


    The reason why Fang Jifan didn''t say it in the hall is very simple. Hasn''t our Mr. Liu been tortured by Jin Yiwei yet? Why did you ask him to confess all of a sudden? You have to be kind. There is no need to fight with Jin Yiwei for this little credit. After all, Fang Jifan is a very upright person.


    Ma Wensheng cheered up: "If this is the case, the loss of money and food can be minimized. Uncle Xinjian, this time you have made great contributions by offering sweet potatoes. Your Majesty built a stone workshop to show your achievements. It is really enviable."


    His eyes are shining, and his face is full of envy. Lishifang is the dream of every scholar.


    This thing is famous through the ages.


    Scholars value this kind of reputation the most, which is equivalent to that women regard setting up chastity archways as a lifetime glory.


    Ma Wensheng looked at Fang Jifan with a red face, and praised Fang Jifan. I am the Minister of the Ministry of War. I am afraid that I will never have a relationship with Shifang in this life. I don¡¯t know if I can give him a posthumous title after death.


    Fang Jifan''s face fell instantly, and he secretly shouted in his heart, what''s the use of the stone workshop, it''s better to be rewarded, and he couldn''t breathe because of the heartache.


    He sullenly said, "Oh, let''s go."


    Turn around and leave with Zhang Xin and others.


    Ma Wensheng was a little embarrassed, did he say something wrong? This guy, as rumored, has no manners at all.


    However...if he was polite, he would not be Fang Jifan. Originally, Ma Wensheng would not have had too high expectations for Fang Jifan. The expectations were all low to the bottom line of personality, and he was no different from a beast.


    At this time, although Fang Jifan made a face for him and led the people away, Ma Wensheng stroked his beard, looked at the backs of Fang Jifan and his party from a distance, shook his head, but he didn''t feel angry, and instead murmured: "This Fang Jifan, It''s not as bad as I imagined, at least...occasionally...you can still talk well, those gossips outside, spreading rumors, it''s really not a thing..."


    Fang Jifan, who walked away, couldn''t even imagine that he was so rude and arrogant, but he actually got a five-star praise.


    this¡­


    ¡­


    The Fang family became lively.


    With a decree, the imperial-given stone workshop was erected, and the Ministry of Industry personally supervised the construction. It seemed that there was no cutting corners, and it was majestic. It almost occupied nearly half of the street in front of Fang''s house, and the opposite courtyard wall had to be moved. , shrinking inward.


    The top of the stone archway has the words "loyalty, courage, wisdom" written on it. This is the highest level of loyalty archway for military officials. It is absolutely impossible to get such a high evaluation without making great contributions.


    For the unveiling of the Loyalty Stone Workshop, the Governor of Shuntian Prefecture came in person, and the eunuchs also came to the palace. Besides, the British Duke Zhang Mao led His Majesty''s imperial order and came to read out the will again.


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back and looked up at the majestic stone archway. He felt like he was a BIAO who was a good man and even got the chastity archway.


    It really hurts my heart, I just wasted my hard work in vain.


    Fang Jifan felt that Shifang was useless, but behind him, Wang Shouren and others all looked at Shifang, feeling inexplicably moved.


    Shifang, the highest honor of civil servants and military officials during his lifetime, his mentor, is really his role model, he received this honor at a young age, and since then, the four villages, eight miles, neighbors, no one is innocent, in the future these , will be recorded in county annals, government annals, and even national history, and will last forever.


    Tang Yin cried, tears streaming down his face, choked up and wept.


    Fang Jifan was stunned by the crying, and asked with a frown, "Why are you crying?"


    "The teacher offered sweet potatoes to save the unknown people. His Majesty is generous and gave the teacher a stone workshop to praise the teacher''s great achievements. The grace of heaven is mighty. The teacher... the students are happy for the teacher... happy..."


    Tang Yin''s choked up words also aroused the emotion of Wang Shouren and others, and their eyes became moist.


    This stone square is similar to the posthumous names of the ministers when they died.


    In history, Li Dongyang, a majestic prime minister who had already served as a senior scholar in the cabinet, heard that the emperor was going to give him the posthumous title of "Wen Zhenggong" when he was dying of serious illness. Li Dashi, actually jumped up from the sick bed, alive and well.


    Fang Jifan was both confused and wanted to die. Isn''t this... the certificate of honor for the three good students? It sounds so nice...Your Majesty, can you give me some benefits...Suddenly...Fang Jifan wants to die...


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were filled with tears.


    The people on the side looked at it, nodded their heads, and talked a lot. It was really moving to see the relationship between master and apprentice.


    British Duke Zhang Mao was beside him cheerfully, and suddenly slapped the **** who came to watch the ceremony. His palm with a palm fan slapped the eunuch''s shoulder, and the **** suddenly became shorter, and he did not lie on the ground.


    "The old man told you, Eunuch Liu, the son of the old Fang family, do you know what the old man told him back then?"


    The **** rubbed his shoulders, wanting to die, but he had to apologize.


    "Forget it, you don''t understand even if you tell me."


    But the **** took a cautious look at Zhang Mao: "The slaves haven''t congratulated the lord yet, and the Zhang family has another young uncle. Who doesn''t envy this man who is in the capital... By the way, lord, in Kaifeng, if Grandpa is going to repair a letter, His Royal Highness King Zhou..."


    Zhang Mao''s face was gloomy. The so-called Kaifeng was his in-law King Zhou. His daughter-in-law was cheated away. That King Zhou was really unkind. A few days ago, he was also very worried, shameful, dignified The Duke''s Mansion actually had to suffer such a humiliation, but now he just folded his hands and sneered, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "What kind of books are you going to study? What kind of books are you going to study? Our Zhang family man is not worried about not having a wife. He Zhou Wang refuses to break up with me, old Zhang. If you have the ability, don''t send him here and divorce your wife!"


    "I, Zhang Mao..." Zhang Mao bared his teeth and sneered, wishing that everyone could hear it. After all, what happened last time almost made him unable to lift his head: "It''s not easy to deceive!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Shake the world

    Chapter 231 Shaking the World


    The capital is already boiling.


    The grain yield of thirty shi per mu has exceeded all expectations. It can be said that this has subverted the scope of people''s imagination.


    Suddenly, people talked about it, and there were many people who didn''t believe it.


    But when the hundred households in the village were upgraded to the thousand households, Fang Jifan became the official of the thousand households, the emperor granted the stone workshop, Zhang Xin, the deputy hundred households, was granted the title of earl, promoted to the thousand households, and the rest were hereditary to the thousand households and the hundred households. , at this time, people have no choice but to believe it.


    This is true, beyond doubt.


    The Ministry of Households has approached the Tuntian Thousand Households Office to discuss the promotion of sweet potatoes. Even a small school captain or warrior in this Thousand Households Office has become a favorite.


    The entire capital is already crazy.


    At least Fang Jifan received dozens of invitations in just two or three days. There are quite a few marquis and earl residences in Beijing, and there are also some court officials.


    People will look at the direction of the wind.


    These princes all have children, and not all of them can make great achievements. Wherever they can make meritorious service, they will naturally send their own children there. Zheng Jin, follow Fang Jifan to cultivate the fields, promote sweet potatoes, and operate in the future, still worry about lack of credit and qualifications?


    It can be said that this is the place where many officials and eunuchs go.


    As a result, many family friends suddenly appeared in the Fang family out of thin air.


    Some say that Fang Jinglong and Fang Jinglong are old brothers.


    Some said that Fang Jifan''s grandfather was defeated in the battle of Tumubao, and Fang Jifan''s grandfather sprained his ankle, and he carried it back to the capital.


    There is also the stinky and shameless one, who may be younger, but older than the young, the one who posts this post is Brother Fang.


    Forehead¡­


    Very...very familiar...


    Fang Jifan is sick...


    Brain disease recurrence, I can''t take it anymore, although Fang Jifan is fearless, but he can''t stand the city full of princes coming to fill his children, since he can''t afford it, he has to pretend to be dead, ah, no, pretend to be sick.


    In order to upgrade the office of one hundred households to the office of one thousand households, in addition to the promotion of the original personnel, it is necessary to transfer guards from each guard, one radish and one pit. Once the sweet potato is popularized and the grain production increases, the imperial treasury will inevitably be abundant. It''s a feat within easy reach.


    Besides, there is no need to fight for it, it only needs to put in some hard work and sweat, and there is no need to bleed to death. Everyone is jealous of such a good job.


    Even those dignitaries in Beijing are no exception.


    Since Fang Jifan was ill, the matter of recruitment fell on Zhang Xin.


    But in fact, it fell on the British public Zhang Mao.


    As soon as he heard that Fang Jifan was ill, Zhang Mao came to visit him. He sat in front of the couch and looked at Fang Jifan who was lying on the couch worriedly: "Nephew..."


    He also tucked Fang Jifan up with concern.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan''s complexion is not bad, Zhang Mao smiled: "Brain disease is the same as cold and fever, do you want to lie on the couch?"


    "..." Although Fang Jifan didn''t feel ashamed, he still pretended to vent his anger: "It''s almost the same, it''s all the same, it''s all sick."


    A shrewdness flashed across Zhang Mao''s eyes, and soon the other party said to Jifan.


    "Your father is not in Beijing, and now all the people in the capital are looking for you, you must feel a lot of pressure, um, I understand, you worry too much, so the brain disease has relapsed, don''t worry, the recruitment, hand in a letter, Just leave it to me, who is your uncle, you know who I am, if you want to come to this level, the old man will handle it, since you have to be humane, you will definitely not let people say that you are wrong, as for people, you still have to choose carefully, Don''t recruit all the crap, it''s bad."


    "If you are not convinced, let them come to the old man, and the old man will tear them apart."


    Zhang Mao still has the confidence to say this. Outside the capital, there are Wei Guogong and Qian Guogong. They live in Yunnan and Nanjing. In this capital, except for one Dingguogong and Chengguogong, he belongs to the United Kingdom. It''s public, he has decided on the candidate, and no one really dares to come here to make trouble.


    The people who can be recruited, more or less, will also think of Fang Jifan. After all, Fang Jifan led everyone to get promoted and get rich, right?


    Fang Jifan rolled over and got up from the couch.


    "With Shibo in charge, things will be easier to handle."


    "Where is it?" Zhang Mao smiled, waved his hand, and said proudly: "We are family friends. If your father is not here, I have to make the decision for you. If I see you being stared at by those dog-like things, then Am I, Zhang Mao, still a human?"


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing that the old man can''t handle. If the old man will shelter you from the wind and rain, you can farm your fields with peace of mind. You don''t know the kindness of the old man. You only know that the old man is with you." Your father is an old brother, in fact, many things, the old man never told you, you are a child, listening to it is useless."


    "What?" Fang Jifan''s bright eyes widened suddenly, looking at Zhang Mao in front of the bed, a little confused, how could he hear it, and there seemed to be other inside stories.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, there is nothing to say, it''s just that you saved your father in Tumubao, what''s there to talk about... The life-threatening friendship between our two families, these are trivial things that are not worth mentioning. Don''t listen, let alone take it to heart..."


    Fang Jifan shuddered, the eldest father was Fang Jifan''s grandfather, what the hell, Fang Jifan was even more confused.


    The change of the civil castle is really a place where the dignitaries in Beijing connect and make friends. My grandfather has been rescued many times by countless people. Dare to love my grandfather followed Emperor Yingzong to the Tumu Fortress. He was not out of breath. He was carried by various people all the way, running for his life all over the mountains and plains. Only then did he have himself My father, I have myself.


    But when you think about it carefully, it¡¯s understandable that even though the civil war was the most humiliating war in Ming Dynasty, because of its defeat, no one cared about anyone else. The matter of my saving you, anyway, there is almost no proof of the presence of a third party.


    Fang Jifan blushed, finally thought about it, and decided to acquiesce, well, my grandfather was saved again, thank you.


    Zhang Mao comforted Fang Jifan before leaving.


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief. There is no way to stay in this city. It is better for him to hide in Xishan.


    The Xishan Qianhusuo, like the Baihusuo, is the most prominent, and it is only a signboard for the time being. A gold-plated Tuntian Qianhusuo is shining brightly, especially the word Tuntian, which is extraordinarily dazzling, as if, with these two In a word, Tuntian Qianhusuo is essentially different from other pro-military guards. The school captains and warriors dare not be idle. They have to go to various fields early in the morning to guide people to harvest sweet potatoes. This cart The sweet potatoes piled up like a mountain, and then transported into the city.


    Zhu Houzhao also came.


    Taking advantage of Fang Jifan''s illness, he showed up at Xishan College with several guards, Liu Jin and others.


    At the same time, more than seventy foals were brought along. These foals were obviously carefully selected, equipped with saddles, and their coats were shiny.


    The school children were obviously not very enthusiastic when they saw Zhu Houzhao, but when they heard that Zhu Houzhao was going to take them to ride a horse, they cheered and jumped up, very happy.


    Zhu Houzhao, dressed in military uniform, was majestic and majestic. He yelled loudly and asked the schoolchildren to step on the stirrups and help the horse bridge to get on the horse.


    Those gentlemen in charge of enlightenment did not dare to go against the wishes of the Honorary Dean and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Seeing Zhu Houzhao let the schoolchildren spend this great enlightenment time on dangerous games, they all watched from afar, heartbroken Tears came out until I couldn''t breathe.


    "Be careful, don''t get kicked by the horse..." They ordered from a distance.


    Zhu Houzhao pursed his lips, and said indifferently: "It''s good to push on. Only by pushing can you learn to be smart and have a long memory."


    Holding a whip in his hand, Zhu Houzhao looked majestically at a few elementary school children who hesitated to get up, so he rode his horse forward, dismounted, and carried them up one by one. A group of school children sat crookedly on the horse. Someone was holding the bridge trembling.


    "Soldiers!" Zhu Houzhao shouted: "Follow me to kill the Tartars, run up, five hundred steps ahead!"


    After saying that, he took the lead and galloped towards the front with arrogance.


    It should be noted that these little ponies are often the same as the schoolchildren, they recognize their newborns and follow the crowd. The older horse only sits under Zhu Houzhao''s seat. When the old horse moves, the little ponies follow along with the schoolchildren The old horses galloped together.


    A big schoolboy shouted excitedly: "Haha, I, Xu Jie, can ride a horse...haha..."


    "Haha, interesting..."


    These are just the excited voices of a few people, and more are the voices of calling parents and mothers.


    Fang Jifan stood far away in the ridge of the field. When he just arrived, he saw Zhu Houzhao''s unbridled horse trampling on his sweet potato field. He felt a little distressed. Behind him, Wang Jinyuan didn''t care. There are plenty of sweet potato fields here. Your Highness, step on some sweet potatoes What''s wrong, His Royal Highness came to Xishan to eat and drink, and never gave money.


    "Little Uncle, His Royal Highness is really naughty."


    Fang Jifan said subconsciously: "Don''t be played badly by him, if something happens, it''s over."


    Wang Jinyuan nodded with deep sympathy, and said in agreement: "Yes, if something happens, it doesn''t matter to His Royal Highness, but how can we explain to the parents of the schoolchildren?"


    Fang Jifan disagreed with this very much. He turned his head, glanced at Wang Jinyuan, and asked with a smile, "Do you know pen pals?"


    "What?" Wang Jinyuan was confused, and stared at Fang Jifan with wide eyes in confusion.


    Fang Jifan smiled and ignored him.


    Something happened, the first one to be torn off was His Royal Highness, the seventy-six schoolchildren, one by one, His Majesty can clearly point them out, as the emperor''s pen pal, His Majesty knows every XXOO, If something goes wrong, the crown prince is afraid that he will obediently go to the Ming Zu Mausoleum for a March tour.


    But... riding a horse...


    Fang Jifan has never been picky about what the schoolchildren learn. After all, he doesn''t intend to let these schoolchildren become idiots who are nothing but fools. It''s boring to be with these idiots like Ouyang Zhi every day, okay?


    Out of the author''s instinct, Tiger asked for support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： congratulations your majesty

    Chapter 232 Congratulations Your Majesty


    At the beginning, the schoolchildren seemed very jerky when riding horses. Many of them had terrified expressions on their faces, clutched the bridge tightly with both hands, and even cried, with tears running down their cheeks.


    It''s also like that big Xu Jie, who laughed wildly, but he was the worst, maybe because of his laughter, the pony under him was startled, and he was thrown off the horse directly. Soft and soft, except for a little more Saturn in the mouth, it turned on the horse again.


    Zhu Houzhao was out of breath, and found it very interesting. It seemed that he felt a little bit like a real man when he was in front of this group of schoolchildren. He rode leisurely for a few laps before stopping his horse and calling the schoolchildren together. Explain the habits of horses and riding skills to them.


    Waiting to dismiss the schoolchildren, Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan watching from a distance.


    With a cheerful smile, he rushed forward happily and said, "Old Fang, how is it? Is the dean of this palace satisfied?"


    Fang Jifan was not stingy with kind words: "Your Highness is wise."


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, put away his smile, and showed a rare seriousness on his face, and said: "I heard that you are wise, but I feel something is wrong. It''s weird. Anyway, I think these schoolchildren can''t If you want to study hard, you need to work hard, in our Daming, there are more scholars than dogs, what happened, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Fang Jifan deeply agrees with this. There are indeed too many scholars, and it has reached the point of overcrowding.


    But he still said: "You can''t do it without reading, and you don''t make sense if you don''t read."


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao showed a bit of a smile again, and said: "What I want is someone who is like a champion. You see, Emperor Wu trained the champion to become a champion. From now on, I will urge them every day. horse riding."


    Fang Jifan took a meaningful look at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, aren''t you afraid that the news will reach His Majesty''s ears and lead to His Majesty''s punishment?"


    Zhu Houzhao laughed loudly, crossed his hands, and turned to pick up the schoolboy named Xu Jie. Xu Jie was only nine years old, but he was quite tall. Zhu Houzhao yelled at him: "Tell me loudly, do you want to ride a horse? Want to shoot arrows?"


    "Think!" Xu Jie shouted excitedly.


    Zhu Houzhao kicked his **** lightly: "Get out."


    This kick made Xu Jie''s breeches loose, revealing half of PIGU, glistening white and very conspicuous. He quickly lifted his trouser straps and went happily.


    "Did you hear that schoolchildren like to ride horses." Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands again and said loudly: "Father, what are you afraid of? This academy is my territory, and my words are easy to use."


    Fang Jifan could only raise his thumb in admiration: "Your Highness is wise."


    ¡­


    In the Snapper.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was holding a few letters in his hand, but his face was a little red. Originally, he was still immersed in the joy of sweet potatoes. For three consecutive days in the palace, all he ate was sweet potato rice. To set an example, all the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty also took pleasure in eating sweet potato rice.


    Just, after reading this letter...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around: "Xiao Jing..."


    Xiao Jing bowed his body: "The servant is here."


    "The prince has been in Xishan recently?"


    "Ah..." Xiao Jing subconsciously read a letter in Emperor Hongzhi''s hand, and couldn''t help...a ??little confused, Your Majesty...how did you know?


    Xiao Jing said honestly: "Yes."


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi slammed the copybook and said angrily: "This rebellious son doesn''t even hurt himself, he even hurts others!"


    "Ah..." Xiao Jing still didn''t quite understand why His Majesty got angry suddenly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a cold face: "I asked you to inquire about Xishan Academy, have you inquired?"


    "I found out, it''s His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan..."


    Before Xiao Jing finished speaking, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing coldly, and interrupted: "The crown prince is the crown prince, why do you want to talk about Jifan above! Who else can make trouble about this matter except this bastard? Fang Jifan has been tossing his sweet potatoes for the past few days. Who in the world doesn''t know? I don''t believe that Fang Jifan has worked so hard for this sweet potato, and he can still separate his background and take the initiative to build some kind of academy. It''s not that this rebellious son always wants Fang Jifan will make trouble with him? Hmph!"


    Emperor Hongzhi is really angry.


    Look at those children in the Tuntian Institute, aren¡¯t they all young? Not to mention Fang Jifan, that Zhang Xin, that Yang Da, they are all doing their best to serve the court and the country, and they are all unknown, working intensively for the court in the fields. thing?


    Thinking about it this way, the crown prince is even less of a thing.


    To put it a little harsher, even those schoolchildren, such as this XXO, look at how well they write. Dean Zhu taught us how to ride a horse, but we feel that it is wrong for Dean Zhu to ride a horse like this and trample on the farmland.


    Even an eight-year-old knows that''s...not right.


    There is another article, Dean Zhu said that Emperor Shangao is far away...


    Emperor Hongzhi had a gloomy face, wanting to explode, trying desperately to hold back.


    At this time, an **** walked in and said, "Your Majesty, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, asks to see you."


    "..."


    A wave of anger finally dissipated.


    Emperor Hongzhi inadvertently put a few letters back into his sleeves before saying expressionlessly, "Xuan."


    Ma Wensheng walked into the Nuan Pavilion excitedly, and when he saw Emperor Hongzhi, he bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, great joy, great joy."


    "Where does the joy come from?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    Ma Wensheng immediately said: "There is news in the imperial prison, Liu Daxia confessed that the so-called burning of the documents of the Sanbao **** was actually a fake, although a warehouse was burned, in fact, all the documents in it had been emptied in advance He just wanted to stop Xiang Gong''s desire to go to the sea, and kept those documents in order to prevent them from happening. These documents are in Liu Daxia''s old house. Your Majesty, this is God Bless Daming. The minister has ordered someone to go to Liu Daxia The old house, as long as these materials are retrieved, it will be easy for the Ministry of War, and the money and food that can be saved are countless."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up when he heard it: "Okay, you are right, God bless you." Then, he sneered again, and said: "Then Liu Daxia is really shameless."


    There was only such an understatement, but he didn''t continue.


    It seems that he did not ask for other instructions to Liu Daxia.


    But Ma Wensheng sighed in his heart, the trial has come out, but so what, what His Majesty said is shameless, there is no impenetrable wall in the palace, Beizhen Fusi naturally knows what to do, I am afraid that next time, Liu Daxia''s The rest of his life will be spent in that terrifying prison, and life will always be worse than death.


    "That''s right." Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Ma Qing''s family, why didn''t Mou Bin report the matter of the prison, but you, the Minister of the Ministry of War, reported it first."


    This is indeed a strange place. Since the news came from the imperial prison, it has nothing to do with the Minister of the Ministry of War. Even if you come to report it, it is the matter of Jin Yiwei. How could your Ministry of War get the news in the first place.


    Ma Wensheng said with a wry smile: "I talked with Fang Jifan a few days ago. Fang Jifan said that it is very likely that these documents are still kept, and that the so-called burning of documents is just a means to Liu Daxia, not an end. Liu Daxia will definitely keep it." .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi was quite shocked when he heard this.


    is just a means, not an end.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t even think of it at the time, but he never expected that Fang Jifan actually thought of it.


    At this time, Ma Wensheng said again: "The most urgent task for the Ministry of War right now is to draw up the regulations for going to the West. It is very important to have or not to have these documents. I have hope in my heart, so... I simply squatted in the imperial prison. When you have news, come and report."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling: "Hey...Fang Jifan is such a smart person. If the crown prince has half of him, I will feel at ease."


    "Yes." Ma Wensheng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "At the beginning, I often heard people say that he was unworthy of a son, prodigal, absurd, and inferior to pigs and dogs. I had some dealings with him a few days ago...although I think he is a little..."


    Ma Wensheng tried his best to think of a word; "It''s a bit unkind, but it''s far from what the rumors say. I think that the rumors from the outside world must not be what it is in reality. Seeing is believing is the truth. People nowadays, tell tales and misunderstand Believe in rumors, there is really no way to tell."


    He shook his head with a look of emotion for Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded in agreement and said: "It is indeed the truth."


    But, he couldn''t help but get angry again, there is no harm if there is no comparison, so...


    The prince is really not a beast. He Zhu Houzhao wants to mess around, so he can kill himself, but he wants to pull Fang Jifan, so that everyone in the world thinks that Fang Jifan asked the prince to go down and mess around, but in fact, Fang Jifan is the victim. In the end, Fang Jifan''s reputation was ruined, and the prince, the instigator, who dares to criticize him hard?


    The more Emperor Hongzhi thought about it, the more embarrassing he became. These days, how many scapegoats Fang Jifan has borne for the prince.


    It''s just... Emperor Hongzhi would never mention these things to Ma Wensheng.


    This kind of thing is only suitable to find an opportunity, close the door, and punish the prince severely until he is convinced.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It''s all right now. As soon as the documents come, select people from the Ministry of War to study well. After that, we will issue a regulation. The voyage to the West is imminent. This is not only my expectation, but also the expectation of all people in the world. .¡±


    Ma Wensheng nodded: "I obey the order."


    When Ma Wensheng resigned, Emperor Hongzhi knelt behind the imperial case with a cold face, motionless.


    Xiao Jing carefully looked at His Majesty, quietly waiting for the emperor to think about various state affairs.


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi said: "The prince''s temperament is not the same as mine at all."


    Xiao Jing was silent for a moment, and then said: "Your Majesty''s temperament is not like that of the previous emperor."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered, shook his head and said: "I really hope, this kid, don''t delay others, otherwise, my heart will be uneasy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： please fight

    Chapter 233 Please fight


    Zhu Houzhao seems to like this kind of day very much, and comes to Xishan every morning.


    Looking at the immature faces of these children, with a smile on his face, Fang Jifan said with emotion: "It''s all a group of children, look at their immature appearance, it reminds me of my immature self back then. The palace used to be like this..."


    Before Zhu Houzhao finished speaking, Fang Jifan said, "So simple?"


    Zhu Houzhao blinked and nodded.


    Fang Jifan grinned and smiled: "The minister is also very simple."


    Well, this smile is so meaningful!


    Zhu Hou photographed as if he had found a sympathy, nodded his head and said, "I am too."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, but each had their own concerns.


    Zhu Houzhao likes horseback riding and archery. Here in Xishan, the land is open, which can satisfy Zhu Houzhao''s wantonness here, and also in the name of teaching schoolchildren to bow horses.


    Zhu Houzhao actually had a good way of training soldiers. First he sent Ma Juzi, and later someone brought wooden knives.


    Fang Jifan was afraid that the schoolchildren would not be able to bear it. This kind of high-intensity exercise could not be achieved by eating white rice and sweet potatoes, so after the schoolchildren had their morning class, he took the schoolchildren for a trot around Xishan to warm up their bodies. I got them some mare''s milk, which was fermented to make yogurt, and sweet potatoes and eggs for breakfast before handing over the schoolchildren to Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao left at noon, and the schoolchildren had extra meals at noon, so that the tired ones could have a good night''s sleep, and continued to study in the afternoon.


    Wang Shouren and others have already selected officials, and their palace examination results, even the most scumbag Xu Jing, are also qualified to enter the Imperial Academy. Wang Shouren, Jiang Chen, and Xu Jing are all good scholars.


    All of a sudden, they became officials, and even Fang''s family was deserted.


    Only in the evening, the disciples got off duty one after another. Occasionally, Wang Jinyuan would send someone to carry the sedan chair and wait at the gate of the Imperial Academy, inviting them to come to Xishan to teach the students.


    Wang Shouren was born with the potential to be a good teacher.


    In the evening, candlelight was shining, Wang Shouren was still wearing an official robe and a winged hat, and in front of all the young people, he explained to the schoolchildren what is meant by the Tao and the simplicity.


    Jinshi students were in class, and even those enlightened students and scholars sat down and listened very seriously. The moonlit night in Xishan was extremely cold.


    The villages and thousands of households at the foot of the mountain have been lit with lamps.


    Zhang Xin''s wife ran away, so he simply lived in the Qianhu House. He needed to gather all the transcribed things, compile his planting experience into an agricultural book, and only become a book. These valuable experiences In order to continue to promote it.


    At this time, Zhang Xin was lying on the case in the candlelit room, his eyes were already a little short-sighted, so Fang Jifan gave him a pair of glasses. It looks a little funny.


    Fang Jifan came in on tiptoe, Zhang Xin was very serious and turned a deaf ear to the outside world, even Fang Jifan was standing behind him, he didn''t realize it.


    "Ahem..."


    In the distance, even the sound of reading has stopped, and the schoolchildren have been brought home one by one by their parents. Fang Jifan coughed: "Zhang Qianhu, it''s late at night."


    Zhang Xin raised his head in astonishment, and found Fang Jifan standing in front of him, he quickly got up and said, "I''ve seen Lord Qianhu."


    "There are thousands of households, so don''t have so many rules." Fang Jifan sat down casually.


    Zhang Xin glanced at Fang Jifan gratefully. He is an honest man, and when he saw Fang Jifan, he was immediately embarrassed.


    Fang Jifan said: "Winter is coming soon, and the farming will be slack. Let the people below do the warming. You should go to Kaifeng."


    Zhang Xin showed a bit of bitterness on his face, hesitantly said: "My father refuses me to go, saying it is a great shame and a great shame."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Your father, what a shrewd man..."


    Zhang Xin sighed faintly, then turned to say: "Where is Uncle Fang, I don''t know how Uncle Fang is..."


    This is a change of subject...


    Fang Jifan smiled: "I''m in Guizhou, God knows what''s going on now, I guess there won''t be any danger."


    When thinking of Fang Jinglong, Fang Jifan became bored, and even felt a little depressed for no reason.


    When I came out of the value room, I saw a bright moon hanging in the sky. The Mid-Autumn Festival was approaching, and the silver moon was like a plate. Fang Jifan thought to himself, the moon in Guizhou must be as big as it should be. In Guizhou, many places have not yet been developed, and there is a miasma. There are thorns everywhere, and everywhere are scattered natives who are not of the same heart as Daming, and have their own ghosts.


    The month is the same month, but the environment is different.


    But I don¡¯t know if my father is also looking up at the moon in the dead of night, missing his hometown and himself.


    Fang Jifan remembered that at the beginning, he suddenly had a father, and he always felt a little unaccustomed to it, but he gradually got used to it, and he didn''t know when he had a feeling of being dependent on each other.


    Later... Later, when it was time to parting, when we were thousands of miles apart, I suddenly felt a little more worried. In front of outsiders, no matter how bright it was, in the dead of night, when I looked at the bright moon in the sky, I thought of a person who was thousands of miles away. The fate of the ancestors of the Fang family was ordinary, the father who fought everywhere.


    Thinking about it, Fang Jifan''s eyes turned a little red. I don''t know when it started, but he also had a problem of sentimentality. Maybe... he was infected by Tang Yin and the others. Well, it must be, and he will kill them tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Guiyang.


    A report to the residence copied from the capital was sent to Guiyang City.


    Fang Jinglong, the commander-in-chief, has been in a bad mood recently!


    In fact, he just came here to take up the post and cleaned up the mountain camp. Many old brothers he brought with him were all veterans. They were loyal to him, and soon he firmly controlled the mountain camp in the mountain camp.


    This mountain camp was originally drawn from the elite of various armies, the supply of food and salaries was timely, and the combat power was not low.


    Fang Jinglong saw that the fire was almost ready, and began to challenge the governor and middle officials.


    Thinking that this is the best time for the rebels to go on in such a stalemate, it is really not an option. It is better to let yourself take the mountain battalion to look for fighters and inflict heavy damage on the rebel army. In this way, in the spring of the next year, if you work hard, you can kill them all. Annihilating.


    Fang Jinglong came to Guizhou for the first time. He is quite familiar with the environment here, so he is very confident.


    It''s just a pity that the governor Wang Shi and the middle officer refused to let Fang Jinglong fight to the death. Any battalion can leave Guiyang, but this mountain battalion must never go out.


    Fang Jinglong was dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation, the mountain battalion that is most suitable for combat is not allowed to fight, but the other half-badgers can?


    The relationship between the chief soldier and the governor suddenly became tense.


    Actually, the governor, mid-level officials, and officials of all sizes in Guiyang City are also complaining in their hearts.


    At the beginning...it was too loud.


    These things are tacit and must never be revealed to others.


    The mountain camp reported such a great contribution, this is fake credit, whoever tells it will die, and it is still a gang to commit crimes, so don''t even think about slipping away.


    In this way, they have to maintain the ''image'' of the mountain camp. If the mountain camp is allowed to fight and lose, even if it is just a small defeat, once word spreads, they will be finished one by one.


    Since this is the case, then we can only offer up this mountain camp like a mud bodhisattva, and we will never go to battle if we die, and we must not show our feet!


    They also have hardships to tell. Fang Jinglong is new here, and he doesn''t know the inside story, let alone their difficulties.


    A few days ago, another big defeat came, but it was the rebels who attacked a county town, which is a thoroughfare in all directions and a place where military strategists must contend. Therefore, Wang Shi immediately dispatched a guard and horse to help.


    Unexpectedly, the rebels were cunning, the siege of the county was fake, and the interception of the Ming army halfway was true. They set up an ambush along the way. Suddenly, more than 3,000 people were killed or injured, and the guerrilla general who led the team was also killed in battle.


    This guerrilla general, speaking of it, is still an old acquaintance of Fang Jinglong. He had dealt with this guerrilla general when he suppressed the rebellion in Yunnan and Guizhou!


    Fang Jinglong was furious, and when he received the bad news, he wanted to fight again.


    It was like seeing a ghost.


    Although it was a big defeat, even the county seat was gone. The rebels defeated the Ming army, took the county seat instead, and left after a lot of plunder. Logically speaking, in any case, Governor Wang must retaliate, but Wang Shi still stands still.


    Although the governor and the commander-in-chief are at the same level, Daming has supreme authority in controlling military affairs with literature. In history, Yuan Chonghuan killed Mao Wenlong. This Mao Wenlong was a dignified commander-in-chief. He was so prominent among the military officers. In the end, he would just kill him.


    Wang Shi didn''t allow it, and Fang Jinglong couldn''t lose his temper even if he had a temper.


    So, everyone simply submitted their memorials and impeached each other. The DPRK and China seemed not interested in this.


    Fang Jinglong is an old minister. After being honored, his son has just made great achievements and won the emperor''s heart. Naturally, he can''t bear to be harsh.


    Wang Shi is the governor appointed by the imperial court, and the right deputy is the imperial envoy.


    So there was no newspaper to reprimand, but Xie Qian sent Wang Shi a private letter, which roughly meant that Wang Shi should not be at odds with civil and military affairs.


    On the surface, he came to warn in private, but after getting the letter, Wang Shi felt like he had taken a reassurance. The letter sent by the cabinet scholar represented the entire cabinet and was biased towards himself.


    What''s more, isn''t there still a middle official who speaks for himself? It is expected that the palace will say some good things about herself.


    So, Wang Shi can sit back and relax.


    But at this time, a report from the mansion made Wang Shi dumbfounded.


    After reading the mansion newspaper several times in a row, Wang Shi came back to his senses, and he hurriedly said to the attendants beside him: "Go, invite Fang Zongbing."


    Fang Jinglong was at a loss. The relationship between him and Wang Shi was already tense. Now that the governor Xingyuan has invited him, he was secretly on guard.


    As soon as the man arrived, he saw Wang Shi smiling and said to him: "Fang Zongbing, come here, please sit down, please sit down, congratulations, congratulations!"


    "What?"


    ...


    Sorry, this chapter is late!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： tiger son no dog father

    Chapter 234 Tiger son without dog father


    Fang Jinglong was in a daze in his heart, and he was in a good mood, so congratulations.


    Wang Shi took out a memorial on his desk and said with a smile.


    "Fang Zongbing see for himself."


    Fang Jinglong took the report, looked down, but was frightened, his eyes widened suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he muttered to himself.


    "This unlucky boy, he can''t be cheating."


    This is the first reaction. According to the report, Fang Jifan planted grain with an yield of 30 shi per mu...


    Thirty shi. Although Fang Jinglong has never planted land, he is still a landlord after all. He needs to check his family''s accounts occasionally. The Fang family''s farm yields only two or three shi per mu. Fang Jinglong thinks it is Tianfang Night Tale.


    As soon as Wang Shi heard the word "pretending to be a meritorious service", it seemed as if his heart was touched. He felt a little guilty, his waist was not straight, and he immediately reminded Fang Jinglong sternly.


    "Nonsense, how can this be pretense? Your majesty is a sage, and he will know clearly. If thirty stones have been planted, of course he will find out. Otherwise, look, how did Lingzi Fang Jifan be promoted to Habayashi Guard Qianhu? Look at it." , all the vice-hundred households have been conferred uncles, the subordinates and others, so many people conferred rewards, is it fake?"


    Fang Jinglong was happy, squinting his eyes, he knew no less than Wang Shi about court affairs, Your Majesty, he was not stupid.


    But he still looked regretful, sighed, and shook his head slightly.


    "This child, he always likes to be surprised. I don''t worry, you don''t know, my son... cough cough, he has been restless since he was a child."


    Wang Shi scolded you in his heart, you old dog, you are shameless, your ancestors of the Fang family only earned an uncle from Longlong, and your son is not only an official with a thousand households in the army at a young age, but also an uncle. You are lucky to be able to speak.


    Cursing secretly in his heart, he couldn''t help being belated, why did he feel that Fang Jinglong was showing off by turning a corner.


    But this is human nature. Whose promising son won''t show off?


    Wang Shi said with a smile: "The tiger father has no dogs, and the tiger father has no dogs. Fang Zongbing should not be humble."


    Hearing that the tiger father has no dogs, Fang Jinglong was satisfied, and said: "Where, where." He couldn''t help but look down at the report, feeling in his heart, how much virtue has been accumulated by this ancestor, could it be that when my father was alive, he was with me? Bragging, he recited many people in the civil castle, countless living people, is this... true? My late father has accumulated virtue.


    Wang Shi rolled his eyes, still smiling.


    "Fang Zongbing, I heard that there are rumors outside that we are at odds with civil and military affairs. I wonder if Fang Zongbing has heard of it?"


    "What?" Fang Jinglong narrowed his eyes and said to himself, the old man doesn''t like you at all. But at this moment, he had a confused look on his face: "No, no, what''s the matter, I have always admired the prince."


    Only then did Wang Shi feel more at ease. This Fang family has really made a fortune. With the credit of offering sweet potatoes, it is enough for their father and son to toss and die for several lifetimes. It is better not to offend such a family. .


    Wang Shi nodded slightly to Fang Jinglong.


    "Exactly, the old man only recently found out about the gossip outside. I think it must be the secret work of the rebels to spread rumors and stir up trouble, to drive us apart. These rebels are really extremely cunning and hateful."


    Fang Jinglong said immediately: "These rebels are like dogs. Under the leadership of the prince, I will crush them to ashes."


    Wang Shi smiled and settled his mind. In fact, he is also very interested in sweet potatoes, but he is in Guizhou, and he may not see him for a while. Well, wait a minute, I am afraid some old friends in Beijing will send letters. Then we will know.


    Just as he was talking, the Zhongguan came in in a hurry, glanced at Fang Jinglong, and the Zhongguan said.


    "Fang Zongbing is here too? Just in time, something happened. Jinyiwei''s latest report was delivered to us. Anshun Prefecture was attacked. Tens of thousands of bandits surrounded Anshun City. The command of Pudingwei asked for help. It was broken by the bandit army, and thousands of households were killed in battle. I never thought that at this time, the bandit army should stop, but I never thought...their target is actually Anshun."


    All of a sudden, the hall became silent.


    Wang Shi and Fang Jinglong were shocked.


    Anshun is the second largest city in the entire Guizhou Chief Envoy. Once it falls, the entire Guizhou will almost completely fall into the hands of thieves.


    Fang Jinglong frowned deeply.


    "We must send troops to rescue, otherwise, if Anshun falls, we will sit in the isolated city and die without a place to die."


    Wang Shi''s face was cloudy and uncertain.


    Fang Jinglong immediately said: "The last general is willing to lead the mountain camp..."


    "Mountain camps are the elite." The middle official exchanged glances with Wang Shi with a guilty conscience. In the palace, he had long been instructed to honor his ancestors. His Majesty has always been very concerned about the mountain camps.


    If there is a mistake in the mountain camp, the fraudulent deeds may be revealed, and he must be finished.


    "In our opinion, Guiyang is also extremely important..."


    Wang Shi understood: "Yes, Guiyang has a lot to do with it, let alone lose it. Mr. Fang, it''s not because I don''t want you to make meritorious service. This Guiyang, you should guard here. The relationship between Anshun is also very important. 20,000 elites are heading to Anshun to fight the thieves!"


    Wang Shi¡¯s eyes were red, and he was going to fight. He has been suppressing the bandits for so long, but it¡¯s in vain. Instead, he¡¯s been controlled by bandits everywhere. Now the bandits have moved Anshun¡¯s idea.


    He doesn''t want to be this criminal!


    "But¡­"


    "Fang Zongbing." Wang Shi took a deep look at Fang Jinglong, and said very solemnly: "You are still the first to defend Guiyang. You and I are here to suppress the thieves. We are on the same boat, sharing weal and woe. The mountain camp will be entrusted to Zongbing Fang. And...congratulations."


    "..."


    "Summon all the soldiers! Beat the drum!" Wang Shi issued a military order without giving Fang Jinglong any chance to ask for orders.


    The middle official couldn''t help being a little dazed. Congratulations at this time... Congratulations for what?


    In the city of Guiyang, the three armies gathered. Immediately, the army marched out. The governor Wang Shi personally supervised the army. The 20,000 troops marched separately and went straight to Anshun.


    In Guiyang city.


    Fang Jinglong stood at the top of the city, looking into the distance, frowning into a word, Anshun...why did the thieves choose Anshun this time.


    He doesn''t understand.


    The Zhongguan stood behind Fang Jinglong with a smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Fang Jinglong''s heart shook.


    Anshun¡­


    He seems to have remembered something.


    Turned around in a hurry, and almost bumped heads with the Zhongguan.


    The Zhongguan stepped back a few steps, then said to Fang Jinglong with a smile: "Fang Zongbing, what''s the matter, I''m so impatient..."


    Fang Jinglong turned a deaf ear to his words, and went straight down the tower, got on his horse like crazy, and went straight back to his camp, shouting loudly.


    "Old Wang, Old Wang..."


    Old Wang is Fang Jinglong''s personal guard officer. Upon hearing the order, Fang Jinglong waved at him before he could salute, and shouted: "Letter, letter...take the letter!"


    Old Wang was stunned, and asked very puzzled: "A letter from home? It''s the young master..."


    "quick!"


    A moment later, the letter from home delivered here more than half a month ago fell into Fang Jinglong''s hands.


    Fang Jinglong wiped his eyes, and instantly saw the words about Anshun in the family book: "I expect the rebels will attack Anshun. It is clearly an attack, but it is actually an ambush. Miru is cunning. She will never show up easily. He will remotely control the rebels from the rear, and his son will search the map, and Mi Lu will definitely find a place to hide, and this place is very likely to be hidden in Shijianzhai..."


    Shijian Village...


    Everything is as expected.


    ...


    If so...


    The consequences are disastrous.


    What Wang Shi brought was the main force...


    Are you just sitting here waiting to die?


    But... the son''s words are really reliable?


    If they sit and wait to die, how many Ming soldiers will be lost? There are many old brothers in that army.


    Fang Jinglong''s eyes were red, he said sharply: "Old Wang, get the map."


    Fang Jinglong found Shijian Village, deep in the mountains, very inconspicuous...


    Fang Jinglong sneered, what if he was really hiding here?


    If you want to break the thief, you can only capture the thief and capture the king first. If you don¡¯t make up your mind, once Wang Shi loses, you will lose the whole game. Once you win Milu and turn around to rescue Wang Shi, the thief army will not be able to win. Self-defeating.


    Fang Jinglong''s heart became hot, he carefully looked at the terrain of Shijianzhai, and the old Wang also came up.


    "Chief soldier, here... this is a small place with many mountains around it. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deploy many soldiers and horses. At most, there are only three to five hundred people. This small place is neither a thoroughfare nor a place where military strategists must fight. , why take it to heart.¡±


    Fang Jinglong stared at the map coldly without saying a word.


    He is a veteran after all, and he may have been negligent, but once he was reminded, he suddenly noticed something.


    As if all of a sudden, the cunning and impermanent ways of the woman named Milu were completely seen by Fang Jinglong, as if seeing the sun through the clouds.


    "Oh... this wicked woman is really shrewd!" Fang Jinglong said angrily, "Pointing from east to west is erratic, and only women have such delicate thoughts. No wonder our court has suffered so much loss in the past two years." Man, so many army horses are led by her nose."


    With a hard punch, Fang Jinglong hit the map.


    "Call the old brothers and let them convey the order. I, Fang Jinglong, need 800 people. One is not too many, and one is not too many. Anyone who is willing to come, come with me. If this trip fails, the crime of disobedience will be on my shoulders." Old Fang, it has nothing to do with you, it''s done, it''s the credit of all the officers and men, I want to say it first, this time, I went with all my might, if you want to go, go, if you don''t want to, don''t force it to stay!"


    "Obey!"


    Fang Jinglong''s whole body was full of murderous aura. More precisely, this might be the energy passed down from the Fang family''s ancestors. There is no reason for a family that is licking blood with knives to back down at a critical moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Make contributions

    Chapter 235 Making Contributions


    Half a month later.


    In this dense jungle, the unique humidity of Guizhou has caused many people''s skin to fester and itch.


    The dry food they carried on their bodies was running low.


    In fact, compared to these, the real difficulty is walking in this forest and mountain stream.


    One hundred thousand mountains, with no end in sight, obviously on the map, it is only a road of more than ten miles, but in fact, it seems to be separated by a series of natural moats.


    Even in the mountain camp, they were exhausted, and the high fighting spirit they had when they set off from Guiyang had disappeared at this moment.


    They were like people crawling and rolling in the mud, they were in a panic, there were 800 of them, only 600 were left.


    The most important thing is that the chief soldier is a big fool.


    Every time I say, I will arrive after I climbed this mountain, but in the end... I climbed a mountain and it became a big mountain, again and again.


    Finally, the desperate people would rather die here by the roots of the tree than go any further.


    The sweltering weather made people want to throw their wet and heavy armor on the ground, but the sudden snakes and insects in the forest made them have to cover their bodies firmly.


    When setting off from Guiyang, the Zhongguan was taken aback, but...the Zhongguan didn''t stop it.


    Instead, he turned around and ran to write the secret performance.


    Fang Jinglong also knew that he was taking a big gamble, and he had to gamble. This was the only chance for the Ming army to come back under the conspiracy of the woman. If this good opportunity was missed, how many people would die in the depths of this dense forest .


    Fighting here, the most fearless thing is to fight against the rebel army. The elite Ming army has sufficient supplies, a clear banner, and consistent orders. It is completely unmatched by ordinary native rebels.


    Here, they are fighting against the sky, these mountains, all kinds of sudden diseases, and the never-ending rain.


    Fang Jinglong was panting heavily. He was also exhausted. He sat on the boulder and squinted his eyes to see the ragged team behind him. Everyone is in a mess.


    Fang Jinglong looked at the soldiers, and at this moment all the soldiers were looking at him too. The way they looked at him no longer had the love and admiration they had at the beginning, but was more numb.


    fraud.


    "Crossing the mountain this time..." Fang Jinglong swallowed, tried to adjust his mood, and tried to fool around again, just like some companies in the later generations who enjoy cutting leeks, they always feel that they don''t cut leeks to the root. I am not dedicated enough to work, so I will inevitably feel unwilling.


    After all, until the last moment, who can guarantee that there will be no leeks left?


    "Chief soldier..." Fang Jinglong had just uttered the words when Old Wang beside him interrupted him, panting heavily, with a mournful face.


    "Don''t be fooled, if you fool again, something will happen, and the brothers will mutiny."


    "..." Fang Jinglong stopped, his brows furrowed deeply.


    With a bit of melancholy, he raised his head and looked at the few rays of sunlight shining through the forest and the dense branches and leaves, he couldn''t help but be filled with emotion.


    "It''s different, it''s different. I think back then, when the eldest father of the family was enlisted by Emperor Wen to conscript Annan. At that time, the old man was still young, and I listened to my elder father''s dictation. In Annan, the soldiers were very honest. How is it like now? Soldiers are all masters, it¡¯s really not as good as one generation..."


    He felt that he was born at an untimely time, perhaps at the time of his grandfather, that is, his grandfather, when Emperor Wen was still there, he would definitely not encounter such a predicament.


    After thinking about it secretly in his heart, he pursed his lips and said to Lao Wang beside him.


    "Help the old man up, I''m sorry for the old man''s waist, let''s continue, go over this mountain, **** it, fighting here, it''s better to go to the Nine Sides to fight the Tatars, even if you die, at least die a happy death Some."


    Fang Jinglong stood up with the help of Lao Wang, grinning his teeth. In his boots, the foot wraps had not been torn apart for more than ten days. Sweat and the blood oozing from the broken calluses seemed to have glued the foot wraps to the flesh. Oh, these feet are probably rotten.


    Stand up.


    The first scout came out from the forest: "General soldier, general soldier..."


    The excitement in his voice was hard to hide.


    However, the marching soldiers were still numb, and no one paid any attention to them.


    Almost everyone knew this routine, the chief soldier ordered the scouts, and then the scouts came back excitedly, telling everyone that the bandit army was right in front of them.


    They have heard this routine countless times. Now, Scout Liu''s acting skills have improved a lot. Seeing him striding like flying, he seems to be exultant, and his eyebrows are raised, as if he is about to enter the bridal chamber. easy.


    "The front... the front..." Scout Liu said this, his throat was choked up, and his tears were crying: "The front is Shijian Village, it''s Shijian Village...we...we arrived...there, we found the Ming Whistle, obviously, There are bandits stationed here, the village is surrounded by waterfalls, mountains and rivers, and based on my humble predictions, the village can only support a hundred households at most... After searching for an hour, I didn''t find any secret sentries, but there are traces of mules and horses nearby..."


    The soldiers still walked numbly, as if all this was another routine.


    But Fang Jinglong became energetic all of a sudden, his eyes lit up, and the tired face was full of color: "Are you sure it''s the bandit army?"


    "It can be confirmed that there are not many women in the village. Judging from the clothes to be dried, men accounted for at least 80% of the total. The chief soldier, many natives and men are now pouring out of the village to follow Miru to make trouble. This village Why are there so many men here?"


    Scout Liu followed Fang Jinglong''s old soldier, swung into battle to kill the enemy, maybe it was useless, but he was a first-class expert in observation and visitation, Fang Jinglong could trust him!


    Fang Jinglong suddenly wanted to cry, **** it, it was finally the last hill.


    Fang Jinglong immediately yelled at the crowd: "Stop advancing immediately! Everyone gather around and listen to the orders of Chief Soldier Hou Ben."


    The soldiers were all expressionless. More than 600 people, like zombies, dragged their feet with countless blisters, and surrounded them one by one.


    Fang Jinglong jumped onto the boulder, spit first, and then said excitedly: "Crossing this mountain, the bandit army is in front of you, and, nine out of ten, there are bandit chiefs hiding here."


    "..."


    No one responded to him, and what responded to him were still numb faces and indifferent eyes.


    Fang Jinglong sneered: "Now pass on the order, repair in situ, prepare for battle, how much dry food is left? Is there not much left, then there is no need to save, and eat all."


    burn one''s boats.


    This sentence awakened many soldiers, and everyone was astonished. This time, is it true?


    Otherwise, how could you eat up the dry food?


    Fang Jinglong drew out the knife at his waist, stood on the boulder, looked around, the flesh on his face trembled, revealing a ferocious look.


    "I have a son. He is now in the capital, and there are dozens of women around him serving him. To him, this woman is like a mare. He can ride whichever horse he wants!"


    "..."


    "My son is wearing fine silk and satin. Go and find out. That silk is produced in Wuyuanxiang, Beijing. You may not be able to afford one in your whole life."


    "My son has caused troubles for me all day long and offended countless people, but does Shuntian Mansion dare to move a finger of him?"


    "My son, when he wakes up in the morning, he wants to eat NAI, which is squeezed out of the human body! If it is delivered late and it is not warm enough, he will not eat it."


    "My son is living a life like a fairy."


    "Where are your sons?" Fang Jinglong looked at these ragged soldiers with contempt: "Your sons are still in the mud, and your sons can''t even read. Generations of military households will grow up in the future." When you grow up, you can''t even find a wife, so you can only cut off your children and grandchildren. Your son, who eats yellow rice porridge, is like a beggar on the street, and anyone can belittle him. Your wife is reluctant to talk about it for several years Pibu buys himself a new dress, what is the difference between being alive and dead?"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but pause, and then raised his voice a few decibels.


    "You must be unconvinced. Why is my son, who is a master, but your wife is so contemptible? I tell you that it is because my father, my father, followed Emperor Wen, bleeding and sweating, leaning Killing the enemy, those who are killed, do not have the credit of my Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu, there is no difference between my Fang Jinglong''s son and your son."


    He pointed to the back of the mountain, his voice was very loud.


    "Today, after crossing this mountain, the thief is in sight, and the great credit is in front of him. The enemy chieftain behind the mountain, she is the leader of tens of thousands of rebels. Because of her, I lost a governor of Ming Dynasty, a The commander-in-chief, and a middle-ranking official, killed and wounded tens of thousands of soldiers in Ming Dynasty, and ruined the countless money and food of the imperial court! The emperor was furious, and ordered the three armies to suppress the bandits. It is a great contribution to take down the bandits. !"


    "So!" Fang Jinglong''s chest rose and fell, and he bared his teeth: "This is the time to make meritorious deeds, this is the time to let yourself live like a human being, this is the time to want your descendants to receive the nectar of the emperor; this is the time to be prosperous and rich." !"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the indifference of the soldiers disappeared.


    These tormented eyes suddenly glowed with green light. The numb person, deep down in his heart, gave birth to a certain instinct that surpassed ordinary people.


    One person trembled, and everyone suddenly gained strength.


    Old Wang on the side secretly glanced at Fang Jinglong, admiring him in his heart, he was different from other soldiers, since the old Wang''s Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu, the old Wang''s family has been mixed with the old Fang''s.


    Every time before a battle, the Fang family used this set of rhetoric, but the great ancestor of the Fang family said that his son was enjoying the blessings in Beijing and eating REN milk, and the eldest father of the Fang family also said that Zongbing Fang¡¯s father was enjoying the blessings in Beijing. Grandma REN, Fang Zongbing''s father, said the same thing about Fang Zongbing at the beginning, and now, it''s finally the turn of the young master of the Fang family.


    Hearing this kind of words made his ears callused, which made him really unhappy, but the old Wang family has been from the old Fang family for generations, so he still inherited the tradition of the old Wang family, with an excited look, bared his teeth and agreed .


    "The chief soldier is right, let''s...kill the thief and make meritorious service."


    The soldiers screamed.


    Fang Jinglong felt very relieved, the tradition has not been lost, leeks are still leeks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Break the thief

    Chapter 236 Breaking the thief


    The soldiers sat up cross-legged, all of them fierce.


    They took out dry food and water. Most of the dry food was fried rice or steamed cakes that had dried up and were extremely difficult to swallow.


    However, everyone still swallowed silently, as much as they could eat.


    Next, there will be a fierce battle, and they are ready.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Fang Jinglong hid behind a tree root and urinated, and wiped his hand on the broken armor back and forth. He is one of the few people in the army who pays attention to hygiene.


    Sit down, Lao Wang handed him a bamboo tube, Fang Jinglong opened the bamboo tube, took a sip of water, then spit and bared his teeth.


    "It will still be the old rules later."


    "Understood, if the situation is not good, you should sneak away first when you are humble." Old Wang nodded familiarly.


    "Yeah." Fang Jinglong patted him on the shoulder and said with a sigh: "When everyone dies, they are gone. Death is for nothing. So, if anything happens to me, you must live. The way you came is yours." I remember clearly, you also hid the dry food along the way, you go back the same way, the old man died in battle, and if he died in battle, he will have a pension, His Majesty will show merit for our Fang family, return to Guiyang, and even return to the capital , when we arrived at the Ministry of War, do you still remember those words?"


    "I remember them all." Lao Wang pointed to his forehead and nodded very seriously: "My ancestors remember it for generations."


    "Tell me about it." Fang Jinglong remained expressionless.


    Old Wang said familiarly: "Uncle will fight to the death, but it''s a pity that the thieves are getting bigger and bigger. Uncle was besieged and killed more than a dozen thieves. His body is riddled with holes. Uncle has horses by his side, but uncle The Lord did not flee on horseback, but continued to fight to the death, shouting a poem, and was finally hacked to death by the bandits."


    "Good job!" Fang Jinglong glanced at Lao Wang with satisfaction: "Please read the poem, lest you forget it."


    Old Wang said subconsciously: "Loyalty lasts through the day, it has been relying on Canghao..."


    "Change it, the uncle Xinzhou who died in Datong last time said this sentence." Fang Jinglong shook his head.


    Old Wang quit, and spoke very solemnly.


    "Ah, Uncle, the old Fang family has ordered to use this song from generation to generation, and replaced it with a new one. I''m so humble that I may not remember it."


    Fang Jinglong rolled his eyes at him, thought carefully for the next moment, and said: "Last time I heard Jifan read a line, which was quite new. I am a rough old man, and I don''t understand the poems. My ancestors copied such a line, It has been passed down from generation to generation. I am afraid that I will die in battle in the future. When I report to the court, I will not appear heroic enough. The biggest problem with the elders and those dog officials in the Ministry of War is that they are literary. When they die, if they don¡¯t read a poem, they will have nothing Touched, then the level of pension and posthumous title will not be raised. What did Jifan read last time... Oh, *****, it¡¯s not because of luck and misfortune. You remember, even if This time I was lucky enough not to die, and your son and your grandson will also use it in the future, and if it is passed down from generation to generation, this poem sounds new, and no one else has used it before."


    Old Wang hurriedly read the poem several times, managed to memorize it, but sighed: "Uncle, you are already an earl, and you still point to the matter of death in battle?"


    Fang Jinglong lowered his face: "What do you know? To be a general is to get a great service, or to die. The former is credit, and the latter is dead work. If you don''t rely on this kindness, you will be a deserter? In the past generations of our Fang family, there has never been a coward, except for your grand master, who is also my father, but my father carried the old brothers back from the earthen castle to save people, this is for the sake of loyalty, and it is not shameful."


    Speaking of this, he sighed and became emotional again.


    "If I escaped or became a defeated general, it would be a shame. This shame will be imposed on Ji Fan. Even if His Majesty is generous and does not blame him, Ji Fan will not be able to hold his head up. He is sensible now, and he is getting better and better. As a father, I am happy to see him..."


    Fang Jinglong said that the corners of his eyes suddenly burst into tears, and crystal clear teardrops flowed down his cheeks, and he wiped the tears on his face with his experienced hands.


    "So, I have only two ways to go. Even if I die here, it''s not bad. At least His Majesty is a generous person. After I die, this grace will be added to Jifan. If Jifan doesn''t know about it in the future, If something is wronged, His Majesty will think that for the sake of the Fang family''s generation, and my Fang Jinglong''s life here, he will be extra merciful."


    Old Wang nodded silently, agreeing very much, and the next moment he sighed: "It''s not unreasonable for Nanhebo''s family to receive the country''s grace."


    Fang Jinglong smiled, with tears in his smile: "Actually, to be honest, I really hope to survive, to watch Jifan marry a wife and have children, and hug my grandson. If I can''t see it, you have to help me see it." Then, when the time comes, when you go to the grave, remember to report it!"


    Old Wang nodded heavily, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    "Okay!" Fang Jinglong stood up suddenly, his rotten armor clattered, he pulled out his knife, and said excitedly.


    "Assembly, all the **** followers follow me, Fang Jinglong. Everyone is optimistic. I''m at the forefront. I''m the general soldier of Guizhou. I''ll rush to the forefront. If you hesitate, those behind you will kill me. But if you Hesitant to move forward, then the rear team will kill the front team, and now we are out of food, and we are at the end of our rope, either in the future everyone will follow me, Fang Jinglong, to eat and drink, or die here!"


    After a command, the mountain camp gathered up and down in an instant, all carrying knives, like tigers and wolves.


    It is day.


    Shijian Village was attacked, and the Ming army that descended from the sky rushed into the village like a hungry tiger pouncing a sheep at dusk.


    A group of officers and soldiers in ragged clothes were mad enough to hack and kill with knives.


    The natives in the village never imagined that the Ming army would appear here, and when they came to their senses, before they had time to pick up their weapons, these jackals with green eyes had already arrived in front of them, ripped open their stomachs .


    A distorted face, without the slightest mercy.


    After two sticks of incense, in a stilted building, Fang Jinglong was covered in blood, and walked up the wooden ladder with heavy steps.


    On the second floor, a woman sat cross-legged, and several officers and soldiers pointed spears at her body.


    Fang Jinglong stood still, squinting his eyes slightly, staring straight at her.


    One of the officers opened his mouth to report.


    "The chief soldier is this woman. She has the most guards here. It is expected that she is the leader of this village."


    Fang Jinglong was suddenly ecstatic.


    Woman...the woman is the leader, then...who this woman is, the result is self-evident.


    His body shook.


    The words in his son''s letter have finally been confirmed.


    Jifan is really good at predicting things, strategizing, and winning thousands of miles. If you think about it... that''s it.


    Fang Jinglong was very excited, and sternly said to the officer beside him, "Get the portrait."


    For any imperial criminal, the imperial court will try its best to draw shadows and graphics, and paint the appearance of the imperial criminal. Among the counter-insurgency army, such portraits are everywhere.


    So without hesitation, Pharaoh took out an oiled paper bag from his arms, opened it layer by layer, and finally, a portrait came out.


    Fang Jinglong took a closer look and began to feel guilty.


    The person in the portrait is obviously an old woman, with triangular eyes, collapsed nose, buck teeth, and door god-like eyebrows...


    Looking at the woman sitting cross-legged again, she is clearly quite beautiful, she is a well-maintained young woman.


    this¡­


    He blinked, thinking in his head.


    Could it be...wrong?


    "It''s me!" The woman looked at Fang Jinglong calmly, and said calmly, "You don''t need to confirm anymore, I... have lost."


    Hoo...


    Fang Jinglong heaved a sigh of relief.


    He shouted sharply: "Tie it up, this is a land of right and wrong, the soldiers rested in the village overnight, slaughtered all the cattle and sheep in the village, fed and drank enough, brought some dry food, and set off tomorrow!"


    He said that the knife was back in its sheath, and he was a little excited. The rebellion that had lingered in the Ming court for two years. will settle down.


    He said to Lao Wang beside him.


    "Send someone to Guiyang to repay the credit! Tell everyone, I, Fang Jinglong, mean what I say, and your children will drink NAI in the future!"


    It seems...afraid that he promised too much that he would not be able to keep it, and fell into an awkward situation: "Listen, it''s goat''s milk!"


    ...


    Mr. Wang cried.


    It was when I was in class in the school. This strange gentleman came in the evening and began to explain to the students what the Analects of Confucius was and why Confucius wrote the Analects of Confucius. As a result, his eyes turned red as he spoke, and then he burst into tears.


    The schoolchildren didn''t dare to show their spirits at first, and obediently listened to the class. They suddenly became confused and laughed. Some threw books in the air, and some jumped onto the desks.


    "Mr. is crying, it must be Xu Jie''s fault."


    "Nonsense, I beat you to death, it was you, Zhang Xiaohu, who made him cry."


    Wang Shouren was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. When Tang Yin came, suppressed these students, and helped Wang Shouren out of Minglun Hall, he heard Wang Shouren say: "Men... Teacher... the student finally understands, the student finally understands the good intentions of the teacher , teacher... great talent..."


    Tang Yin''s eyeballs are about to fall off, what? The mentor gave the younger brother a little treat?


    After finally appeasing Wang Shouren, Fang Jifan hurried over after hearing the news.


    Wang Shouren will cry?


    Ten thousand of them don''t believe it. This is a saint, a man with high martial arts skills and excellent both civil and martial arts.


    But Fang Jifan looked at Wang Shouren with red eyes, and realized that the truth was in front of him.


    Seeing Fang Jifan coming, Wang Shouren hurriedly got up, bowed to Fang Jifan solemnly: "Student pays homage to his teacher."


    "What happened?" Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back. Although he was concerned, he still put his hands behind his back. His chin was slightly tilted, and he kept a certain angle of elevation, as if I was your father.


    "The mentor taught... the students finally understand, the mentor is a great talent, and the students are grateful for the kindness of the teaching."


    "..."


    What? Fang Jifan continued to be in a daze, his eyes flashed with incomprehension, did my young master teach you anything recently?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： holy will

    Chapter 237 Holy Will


    Fang Jifan found it incredible.


    If he didn''t have a brain attack, then...he remembered that he didn''t seem to have had any in-depth communication with Wang Shouren.


    These days, a few disciples were in the Imperial Academy during the day, and rushed to Xishan at night. They got into the sedan chair early the next morning, took a nap in the sedan chair, and went directly to the Imperial Academy to be on duty! There is very little time to communicate with each other.


    But seeing Wang Shouren crying with gratitude, Fang Jifan was really confused.


    At this time, Wang Shouren still had tears in his eyes, and he said with emotion: "At first, the students didn''t understand why the teacher asked the students to come to Xishan to teach. The students were quite critical of the teacher in their hearts. You are exhausted, but you still need to go back and forth like this, just to teach a group of students, it is really overkill."


    "But today, the students suddenly realized the good intentions of the teacher. The teacher wanted to teach the students a very important truth. The students learned simplicity and knowledge from the teacher, but there was still one thing that they couldn''t figure out. , can you really pursue the great way just by relying on the simplicity of the great way and the unity of knowledge and action?"


    "No, before this simplicity and knowing and doing, there is another truth, this... is the essence of the teacher''s knowledge."


    Fang Jifan was shocked: "Go on."


    "A heart of empathy!" Wang Shouren spat out the four words cautiously, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What is Tao? The way of a sage lies in benevolent government. In order to implement benevolent government and pursue the great rule of the world, it is necessary to unite knowledge and action. But how do you know it? The so-called knowledge is not to make the sage''s principles more complicated, but to penetrate the sage. If we understand the essence of the way, and simplify it, this is the great simplicity. But why should a person pursue benevolent government? If he does not pursue benevolent government, then what is the use of the simplicity of the great way and the unity of knowledge and action?"


    "This is what the teacher wants the students to understand - the heart of empathy. The purpose of pursuing benevolent government lies in the people. Therefore, the people are the foundation. But if scholars don''t know the people, the so-called benevolent government is nothing but rhetoric, just talking about it."


    Fang Jifan''s body trembled again, what the fuck, you also have a theory, and you still have a set?


    Sure enough, it is not unreasonable for someone like Wang Shengren to come out only after hundreds of years. He can figure out one, two, three, four, five, six for everything, and then think about it. , finally summed up, and finally form a theory.


    It''s... amazing.


    Wang Shouren continued: "The students came to Xishan, not only teaching the students, but also negotiating with the miners and farmers in Xishan. Only then did they realize that what they are pursuing in their hearts is not a peaceful and prosperous world, nor a benevolent government, but a world of saints. Dazhi, they don''t think about it. What they see is whether they can eat an extra piece of meat today, and whether they can buy a piece of clothing for their wives and children tomorrow. It¡¯s been taken for granted in the past.¡±


    "But now, I know...wrong, terribly wrong, the essence of great governance in the world is to be anxious about the needs of the people, to think for the people, the results that the scholars want are not the results that the common people want, the results that the scholars want The pursuit of great governance stems more from one''s own needs rather than the real needs of the people."


    "The student then continued to think. When the student was studying, he also thought that if the common people could not pick up lost things on the road and close their houses at night, then the world would be in great order. But it was only later that they realized that this was just the world that the students thought of. It¡¯s just great governance. Because the students have never tasted the taste of hunger, they naturally don¡¯t think that the great governance of the world should mean that everyone has food to eat. Because the students have never tried being cold, they don¡¯t think that the common people have new clothes to wear. The world will rule."


    "If in the past, someone told students that the essence of benevolent government is to have food and clothing, students would definitely feel contemptuous and think it is too vulgar. But now, students have just realized that the real superficial and vulgar ones are the students themselves Because the students are full of food and have new clothes, they ignore the simplest needs of the people and talk about benevolent government. Isn''t this the opposite?"


    "The sage said that only by being honest and sincere can one govern the country and the world. But how to be honest and sincere? Now... the students understand that being honest and sincere is the same. Only when you really get in touch with the most ordinary people can you Only by knowing what is urgent and what is needed can one understand the sufferings of the people and what is benevolent government."


    "Therefore, before the unity of knowledge and action, one needs to know the truth of the truth, but the truth of the truth must first have empathy. Only in this way can a benevolent government be implemented... Now, the student finally knows that the teacher does not want me to waste time in the Imperial Academy , aloof, self-proclaimed Qingliu. So I took great pains to order students to come to Xishan after finishing the duty, to truly experience the suffering of the people, which is exactly what my mentor wants us to experience by ourselves."


    "..." Fang Jifan''s small body trembled again, feeling a little pain in his waist. Will there be a possibility of kidney deficiency if this continues?


    Tang Yin was listening, with a look of shame on his face.


    So that''s the case, Junior Brother Wang''s understanding is really extraordinary, why didn''t I think of it? I boast that I have some talents and cleverness, but I can''t understand the painstaking efforts of my mentor.


    With a heart of shame, he bowed down to Fang Jifan in a hurry: "Men, the student will die, and the student doesn''t know the essentials of the teacher..."


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, in fact... as a teacher, he didn''t understand the essentials of this level, er, I''m afraid few people can understand it like this, so don''t be ashamed.


    "Not bad!" Well, anyway, the skin is already very thick, and the psychological pressure will naturally be relieved by doing a lot of shameless things. Fang Jifan raised his chin slightly and looked at Fang Liang: "Oh, work hard."


    Empathy?


    Your sister, why didn''t I think of it, um, that''s right...that''s great.


    ...


    A report has been hastily delivered to Xiao Jing''s hands.


    This is an urgent report from Guizhou, which was urgently sent by Guizhou Zhongguan Yang Xiong Baili.


    "Official General Jing Long disobeyed the governor''s orders and went to war without authorization, putting Guiyang in danger?"


    Xiao Jing narrowed his eyes, frowned slightly, and paced back and forth.


    Father and son of the Fang family are really awesome, they really have eaten the hearts of bears and leopards.


    What kind of way is this?


    After thinking about it carefully, Xiao Jing couldn''t figure it out.


    "Godfather, isn''t it..." The **** who followed beside him looked at Xiao Jing with a smile.


    "Should I report to His Majesty quickly?" Xiao Jing also looked at the little **** with a smile.


    "Naturally, everything depends on the godfather?"


    "You." Xiao Jing shook his head and said: "Look, you also know that we are the ones to make the decision, but the same thing, what the people above you think, it''s all unpredictable, you think you can guess What are we thinking? Come on, tell me."


    The little **** wanted to shake his head, but when he saw Xiao Jing''s face became serious, he hurriedly said tremblingly: "Fang Jifan doesn''t think much of you, this servant is thinking, isn''t this a good thing? Godfather can take this opportunity to see His Majesty..."


    "You are really smart, you guessed right." Xiao Jing glanced at him with relief: "You are really a roundworm in our stomach, we are very pleased to have a son like you."


    Xiao Jing smiled, but suddenly, his smile became dark: "But you are stupid because you are stupid. In this world, we are not in charge. You guessed us, but we have the Holy One above us, the Holy Majesty You didn''t think about it, but we have to think about it."


    "Slaves and servants will die." The little **** was too frightened to speak out.


    Xiao Jing raised his eyelids languidly: "What is your Majesty thinking? Fang Jifan made great contributions by offering sweet potatoes, but the commander-in-chief refused to obey orders. This can be called a general who is out and the emperor''s order is not accepted. .It can also be said to be a conspiracy, it can be due to dedication, or it can be uneasy and kind, tell me, what will your majesty think?"


    The little **** obviously didn''t dare to guess wildly anymore, and said timidly: "Godfather... slave... slave doesn''t know."


    "So you are stupid. If we send such news, His Majesty will not be happy, and he will just vent his anger on us. But he calmed down, thinking that the Fang family has served Daming for generations and made great contributions to the court. His anger suddenly If it disappears, nothing will happen, at most, the imperial decree will be issued, and Fang Jinglong will be severely reprimanded, so that Fang Jinglong will obediently go up to plead guilty, but this scolding one after another, what is it? , one is thicker than the other, for them, it is no pain, nothing is difficult in the world, isn''t it?"


    "You see, we are the ones who suffer anyway. When they are scolded, His Majesty treats them like courtiers. When you treat courtiers, you scold them, because you have to use them. But we are slaves, and slaves serve others. The courtiers were scolded and displeased the king. At most, they were allowed to enter the palace. But if our servants and maids upset His Majesty, His Majesty will kick us away, and we can no longer serve His Majesty, then... again What is it?"


    Xiao Jing glanced at the little **** mockingly, snorted coldly, and continued: "You bastard, you come up with bad ideas. This urgent report, even if you want to report it, it''s not for us to report it. Does Jin Yiwei have no eyeliner? The Ministry of War Won''t there be a playbook? Don''t they know how to report it?"


    "Understood." The little **** forced a smile: "I understand, this urgent report never existed."


    "Yes." Xiao Jing nodded and nodded thoughtfully: "Let me teach you a truth."


    The little **** hurriedly said respectfully: "Please make it clear to Godfather."


    "People who are slaves can''t have a heart. Without a heart, there will be no likes and dislikes. Without likes and dislikes, you can be casual. What is casual? That''s right... whatever the Holy One likes, we like what the Holy One wants. We have to be close to whomever we get close to, and whoever the Holy Majesty wants to die, even if this person is your own father, you should be the first to pounce on him and strangle him to death!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： saint

    Chapter 238 Saint


    When Xiao Jing said this, he smiled, with his hands behind his back, facing the dark corner of the side hall, the candlelight in the hall could only illuminate his side face, his smooth chin was lifted slightly, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly.


    "So who is hanging in the East Factory, have you forgotten?"


    The little **** said: "It''s Prince Yue."


    "That''s it. Hanging the portrait of Lord Yue is to remind you all the time to be loyal! After purifying your body and entering the palace, you will be isolated from the outside world from now on. No wife and no children, there is nothing left in this world, except the Holy One."


    While talking, a **** hurried in.


    "His Majesty summons."


    Xiao Jing straightened his clothes, turned around and said to his godson.


    "Go, you come with us to face the saint."


    "yes."


    The two, one in front and the other in the back, entered the warm pavilion, and saw the cabinet bachelor and the minister of the Ministry of war there.


    Xiao Jing stepped forward, Emperor Hongzhi looked up at him, and asked indifferently: "Is there any report in Guizhou?"


    "East Factory hasn''t delivered yet."


    "Slower than the Ministry of War?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned and shook his head.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly opened his mouth to apologize.


    "The admiral of the servant girl is not effective in supervising the East Factory, please punish him by Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand towards him, and immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s nothing serious. The mountains are high and the water is far away. Delays and mistakes along the way are inevitable."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head, glanced at the report of the Ministry of War, and then ignored Xiao Jing. His bright eyes could not help looking at Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, frowning in confusion.


    "Fang Qing''s family has always been cautious. They went to Yunnan, Guizhou and Sichuan several times to suppress civil uprisings, and they did not miss any omissions. Why did they disobey orders this time? Is the capital of Guizhou not in harmony with Fang Qing''s family?"


    Ma Wensheng hesitated for a while, moistened his throat, and said.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s a big deal. Zongbing Fang is an earl. When he arrives in Guizhou, he is no match for an ordinary army. If the local capitals don''t report the facts, they wouldn''t dare to provoke Zongbing Fang."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded. He expected that the capital of Guizhou would really dare not risk his life on it.


    "Governor Wang Shi, no news?"


    Ma Wensheng sighed: "There is no news of Governor Wang''s rescue of Anshun so far."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned deeper: "I have a bad premonition, hey..."


    Ma Wensheng couldn''t help thinking for a while when he heard the words, and then said every word carefully.


    "The news at the moment is too messy. If you want to know the truth of the matter, what happened in Guizhou, I''m afraid, you have to wait."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded lightly and sighed.


    "I hope nothing happens."


    His voice fell.


    Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar, said: "Your Majesty, I heard that in Guizhou, the governor and the general soldier were at odds, and Fang Zongbing disobeyed orders. It really didn''t make a good start. The old minister thought that if the court didn''t pay attention, he was afraid that this would be opened. Be the first, someone will follow in the future..."


    This is a crime.


    Xiao Jing secretly glanced at Xie Qian.


    Xie Qian has always been known for his uprightness. He doesn''t care who he sees, and he doesn''t care about the other party''s ways. Impeachment, this matter, everyone knows.


    Emperor Hongzhi kept his expression on his face, and lightly tapped his finger on the imperial case, noncommittal.


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang remained silent.


    "Your Majesty, this is not a trivial matter." Xie Qian said anxiously: "If the general soldier can disobey orders without authorization, wouldn''t it be a joke for the imperial court to set up a governor and military governor?"


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, but raised his eyes to look at Xiao Jing.


    "Xiao Banban...what do you think?"


    "..."


    Liu Jian smiled, His Majesty did not ask Li Dongyu and himself for their opinions, but asked Xiao Jing. Isn''t this meaning obvious enough?


    As far as the law is concerned, Fang Jinglong has violated the national law. This matter is big enough to be beheaded.


    Therefore, His Majesty asked Xiao Jing, but in fact, he wanted Xiao Jing to say what the emperor wanted to say.


    Xiao Jing is also a sensible person, so he couldn''t help but smile at Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty, this servant thinks that the matter is not so serious."


    Regardless of Xie Qian''s displeased gaze, Xiao Jing said slowly.


    "The Fang family''s father and son have made great contributions to the court, and everyone knows it. Besides, Xin Xinbo has made great contributions to offering sweet potatoes. The soldiers and people all over the world are overjoyed. If his father is punished at this critical moment, what will happen in the court and the field? Slaves Boldly, you can probably guess that those who gossip will say that His Majesty''s nature is too cold."


    "Beyond the law is nothing more than reason. Guizhou has long mountains and rivers, and the rebels are rampant. Whether it is the governor Wang Shi or the commander-in-chief Fang Jinglong, they are all serving the court and sharing the worries of His Majesty. On this battlefield, there has always been an ever-changing situation. , Whoever said it clearly, discussing crimes now will only make the court seem unreasonable, so let''s take another look at the humble opinions of slaves."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and nodded: "Xiao Banban, what you said makes sense."


    Xie Qian suddenly became dumb, and shook his head helplessly. His Majesty''s attitude is self-evident.


    "Then take another look." Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, and said lightly: "But, Fang Jinglong is indeed wrong, so let me issue an order."


    "My emperor is wise." Xiao Jing hurriedly said.


    "Speaking of the Fang family... this slave girl remembered one thing." Xiao Jing said with a smile: "The father and son of the Fang family are very admirable. I heard that... Uncle Xinjian took his disciples to give lectures in Xishan , There are quite a few scholars, fascinated, saying what new knowledge is, Your Majesty, Fang Jifan is a great talent, his knowledge must be very fresh."


    "..."


    The expressions of Liu Jian, Li Dongyang, and Xie Qian suddenly changed.


    Learning...still fresh...


    Scholars most admire the ancients rather than promote the new, and use freshness to describe knowledge, but you, Xiao Jing, have no knowledge.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help muttering in his heart when he heard the words, fresh knowledge? Even though his emotions fluctuated, he still remained calm.


    "Go down."


    "The servant obeys the order." Xiao Jing said with a smile, and retreated.


    His godson stood in front of the palace gate with his head lowered all the time without a chance to make a sound, so he also tiptoed out. When he saw his godfather walking away, he hurried after him and lowered his voice: "Godfather, Didn''t I say that we like what His Majesty likes? But why did the godfather hit the Fang family when he was dying?"


    Xiao Jing stopped, looked back, stared at him sternly, and asked seriously: "What do you mean by beating back, do we have it?"


    "..."


    Xiao Jing said lightly: "We are praising Fang Jifan, what do you know, saying he is knowledgeable is also a bad thing?"


    "The servant girl seems to understand a little bit."


    "What do you understand?" Xiao Jing asked with narrowed eyes.


    "If you want to kill someone, you have to smile in front of your face, so you can go around behind the person and give him a knife."


    Xiao Jing folded his hands behind his back, and raised his eyebrows: "Nonsense, honesty, is our way of life. If you talk nonsense, be careful to pull out your tongue."


    ...


    "..."


    In the entire Snapper, there was an embarrassing atmosphere.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also dumbfounded.


    Fang Jifan has already started giving lectures.


    Still fresh knowledge.


    This is really thick-skinned to the extreme, so thick-skinned.


    Sighed secretly in his heart, then shook his head: "Fang Jifan, this is just a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    "Yes." Liu Jian''s mood was quite complicated.


    Xie Qian wanted to say something, but finally smiled wryly and shook his head.


    Li Dongyang smiled slightly: "Your Majesty said so."


    ¡­


    Xishan here.


    The number of people who came to listen to the lecture began to increase.


    Not just schoolchildren, in fact, Wang Shouren took a two-day rest, and his classroom was already overcrowded.


    At the beginning, it was for the schoolchildren to listen to, but the teachers of the schoolchildren, the juren and scholars, have been listening.


    The more I listened, the more I felt that what this auspicious man named Wang Shouren said...was a little strange, it seemed a little unreasonable, but gradually, he felt reasonable.


    After listening like this for more than half a month, the ghosts and ghosts seemed to be different, and these scholars began to come to listen without stopping.


    Wang Shouren was born a theorist.


    His reasoning is always simple.


    Starting from the heart of empathy, it talked about the simplicity of the road, and then talked about the unity of knowledge and action.


    Once he started teaching, he entered a state of ecstasy, and he didn''t bother to care whether he was a schoolboy or not, and whether he could accept it.


    Gradually, these few scholars who taught the enlightenment of schoolchildren here began to spread the story of Wang Shouren''s lecture, which attracted many nearby scholars to attend.


    Someone is looking for something new.


    Some people feel deviant.


    The former wanted to join in the fun, but was also attracted by Wang Shouren''s fresh knowledge.


    At least, whether you agree or not, Wang Shouren gave them a refreshing feeling.


    As for the latter, most of them came with hostility, holding hands when they came, looking at Wang Shouren coldly, wanting to seize Wang Shouren''s arguments and mistakes and refute them at any time.


    However, such a scholar, compared to Wang Shouren, who was a scholar of the Imperial Academy of the Ming Dynasty, a sage born once in hundreds of years, who lived for more than 30 years and spent most of his life thinking about it.


    After a few words, he was refuted speechless.


    As a result, more people who want to mess up the situation came.


    Fortunately, no matter how many scholars come, it is only a literary struggle, and it is not enough to beat Xinbo''s disciples on the ground of Xinbo. The danger factor of "Qinyuanchun¡¤Snow" is even higher. Think about it in front of the emperors, chanting Qinhuang Hanwu mesmerizingly, a little less literary; Tang Zong Songzu, a little less coquettish; a generation Tianjiao, Genghis Khan, only know how to bend bows and shoot big eagles. The last sentence is simply the finishing touch.


    This sour...


    In fact, even if he used his hands to deal with these scholars, Wang Shouren alone, even with bare hands, would be enough to beat dozens of scholars on the ground. All of you here...are spicy chickens.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： His Royal Highnesss Secret

    Chapter 239 The Secret of His Royal Highness


    So that later, scholars often came and went in this Xishan.


    Fang Jifan aimed at the business opportunity and set up a tea shop next to the school, which sold tea and wine. The scholars¡¯ money was not earned for nothing, and in view of the tradition that scholars always have some elegant hobbies, Fang Jifan even wanted to open a tea shop. A brothel, let them come here to sell money after debating and attending lectures.


    But this idea is only fleeting, because Fang Jifan is a moral person, and his three views cannot tolerate such filthy things, just thinking about it makes him tremble all over.


    Flags and banners were hung in front of Xishan Restaurant, and they fluttered as soon as the breeze passed, which was very eye-catching.


    What is even more satisfying is that the business of this restaurant is not bad.


    Although Wang Shouren came here in a sedan chair in a hurry after dinner, if the scholars from the four villages and eight miles came to listen, they were willing to come early.


    Whether you like or dislike Wang Shouren, you are here because you are really willing to learn, or you are here to make a fuss, and you want to hear how ridiculous the rumored deviant words are, but at least, scholars are still civilized, and there are no disputes. Solve it with your mouth.


    When it was time to leave school, a group of schoolchildren were carrying coarse schoolbags, and a group of people poured into the restaurant.


    As the first store in Xishan, Xishan Restaurant undertakes many functions. For example, it sells candied haws and dried sweet potatoes made from sweet potatoes. Not only that, but also specially prepared dried fruits for scholars to serve with tea and wine.


    A group of half-grown children clustered under the high cabinet of the restaurant, with only half of their foreheads protruding from the cabinet.


    The older child is in front, while the younger child is looking anxiously behind.


    The shopkeeper of the wine shop is called Zhu Gui. He used to be a miner. Later, due to a work injury, he became limped and was assigned this leisurely job. He knows a few words, and he is proficient in arithmetic. Now he can use an abacus proficiently.


    He had to lie on his stomach and lean forward to see the faces of the children behind the high cabinet.


    Xu Jie is the tallest, he collected copper coins long ago, raised his hands up very hard, and tried his best to make himself imposing to pat the three Wen coins on the counter, and said proudly: "One hundred dried potatoes!"


    "..." Zhu Gui narrowed his eyes and shook his head slightly at Xu Jie: "Sanwen, why don''t you grab it, go and go."


    Xu Jie began to show his teeth, and stared at Zhu Gui dissatisfied, as if he was really the king of the mountain.


    Beside Zhang Xiaohu also burst out his little tiger teeth, looking fierce.


    The dark schoolchildren held their chests out and glared.


    Zhu Gui couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling wryly when he saw the aggressive elementary school children in front of the counter.


    "Yesterday I took five Wen, but today I only give three. Hey, I have to talk to my benefactor." Seeing more and more scholars entering the restaurant, he continued to shake his head.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not take it as an example."


    Then he said to the guy behind him.


    "Fifth, go and weigh two catties of dried potatoes..."


    A group of schoolchildren got dried potatoes, Xu Jie put them in his schoolbag, and led a group of children to cheer.


    A small schoolboy walked in a hurry, tripped over the threshold, and burst into tears with a whimper.


    Then the locust-like schoolboy returned in a hurry, picked him up and left.


    The world... is clean.


    There are more and more scholars, there are more than 30 people, all discussing yesterday''s debate and what Wang Shouren said. Those who like Wang Shouren call Wang Shouren Master Wang, and those who don''t like him call him "he".


    After waiting for about half an hour, someone said: "Master Wang has arrived."


    So, scholars flocked to the counter to pay accounts, and the sound of clappers sounded in the school, and the schoolchildren went to school one after another. In Minglun Hall, the schoolchildren sat kneeling at the front, and a group of scholars sat in the corner.


    Wang Shouren looked a little tired. He was in the National History Museum of the Imperial Academy.


    He had just taken his seat when Fang Jifan appeared in the corner inadvertently.


    As soon as Wang Shouren saw Fang Jifan, he quickly pulled himself together, stood up, and bowed to Fang Jifan: "Student...greetings to my teacher."


    When all the scholars heard the word "Mentor", their faces turned green with fright. When they came in just now, they never thought that this young man was Fang Jifan, and they thought he was an ordinary scholar. People who were close to Fang Jifan inevitably moved away. All kinds of rumors in the market made them curious about Fang Jifan, but also a little bit afraid.


    However, there were also a few scholars who actually bowed to Fang Jifan from a distance, and said respectfully: "Greetings, master..."


    Fang Jifan didn''t agree. These guys... were expected to be fans of Wang Shouren, and began to enthusiastically receive Wang Shouren''s teachings, and consciously belonged to Wang Shouren''s disciples. If so, then...Fang Jifan naturally became their teacher.


    This seems reasonable.


    Wang Shouren sat down again, and before he sat down, a scholar sneered and said: "The sage respects propriety, so Master Zhu said, preserving the principles of heaven and destroying human desires, this is called propriety. The difference between man and beast lies in propriety." , so to eliminate human desires can achieve self-denial, and self-denial can restore ritual, but Mr. Wang advocates human feelings, isn''t it contrary to the words of the sages?"


    This kind of messing around happens every day.


    Wang Shouren has long been used to it.


    He slightly raised his eyes to look at the troubled scholar. He didn''t have too much emotion in his whole body, but was expressionless, and only wrote lightly.


    "Saints rely on human feelings to make rituals. Rituals do not come from the sky, nor do they come from the earth, they are just human emotions. If there is no human emotion, how can the ritual come from? The three emperors and five emperors did not know that they had the desire to destroy human desires. Could it be that they are also animals? "


    "Nonsense, the time of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors..."


    It started again.


    Fang Jifan admires these scholars the most. In a debate, he can talk about Confucius to the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, and the Three Emperors and Five Emperors to Penglai Xiandao. It seems that he can talk about it for a lifetime.


    Afterwards, the debate became more and more intense. Wang Shouren played it lightly, and always managed to win by surprise.


    It''s just that these lines of defense have begun to become more and more like sharp swords, showing their sharpness. Fang Jifan felt ashamed when he heard it, and he couldn''t help muttering to himself in a low voice: "One day, if Fang Jifan''s head is chopped off by the emperor, ten times more Eighty-nine, just for you, Wang Shouren."


    Behind him, someone patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder. Before he could turn his head to see who, a familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    "Fang Jifan, if I am the emperor, I will never cut off your head, we are brothers..."


    Fang Jifan looked back in astonishment, but saw Zhu Houzhao, wearing a nondescript Lun scarf and a Confucian shirt behind him, and he didn''t know when he came in.


    Fang Jifan hurried out of Minglun Hall, Zhu Houzhao chased him out.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Fang Jifan frowned and said, "Why did Your Highness leave the palace at night, something will happen."


    Zhu Houzhao was grinning.


    "I dug it out, and someone got a pro-military badge. The guards at the city gate didn''t dare to stop me. I have something to tell you in the palace. Let me tell you a bad news first. There is news in the palace. Your father, Got away."


    "What?" Fang Jifan''s eyes widened, deserting soldiers... just like his grandfather in the rumors in the world, he slipped back to the capital from the civil fortress. Although the father was saving people, or maybe being rescued, it doesn''t matter. At that time, the civil fort collapsed across the board, and they could only be prisoners if they were not deserters, so it was not a shame.


    But if you run away in Guizhou, things will be tricky.


    "How is this possible, my father is not such a person." Fang Jifan bared his teeth, looking angry.


    "What are you doing to lie to you? There are still fakes coming out of the palace, and there is still a playbook at the Ministry of War."


    Zhu Houzhao looked very excited, and then he said seriously to Fang Jifan: "But after I read the latest military intelligence report, I found something new. Come, I brought the map of the palace."


    As he spoke, he dragged Fang Jifan to a remote classroom where there was no one there. Liu Jin caught up and lit the lamp for the two of them.


    Zhu Houzhao was on the desk, unfolding the map with great interest.


    "A few days ago, the rebels captured a county, and the Ming army suffered heavy losses. However, have you noticed that the governor Wang Shi did not send out a mountain battalion to fight in the mansion newspaper. This is strange, such a big thing happened , should send elites to regain the lost ground, but it was Zuo Chuanwei who was sent, and this Zuo Chuanwei has made no progress."


    "But after that, the rebels raided Anshun, and the governor personally led the troops to rush to help..." Zhu Houzhao seemed very excited, pointing his fingers to every position on the map with familiarity. Obviously, before this, he had already seen this map. I don''t know how many times I watched it.


    There was light in his eyes, and under the reflection of the candlelight, he was particularly eye-catching.


    Fang Jifan also frowned, analyzing the map.


    "However, the mountain camp... still didn''t go to battle. The mountain camp is best at fighting the rebels, but why didn''t they send out the mountain camp to rescue Anshun, such an important city? There is only one possibility, the mountain camp needs to rest , or, Wang Shi and your father are at odds."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jifan''s heart was shocked, and he suddenly remembered why his father ''ran away''.


    Could it be because of my own letter.


    Thinking about it this way, he breathed a sigh of relief and fled the battle. This is a serious crime. No matter how discordant with the governor, this is not allowed. If this leads to the defeat of the entire Ming army in Guizhou, how many frontlines will be killed? officers and soldiers.


    Fang Jifan came to his senses, he stared at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, what''s next?"


    "But, old Fang, have you ever thought about one thing, why the more and more thieves are being suppressed, the court has repeatedly increased its troops, and there are many victories, but in the end, the thieves'' flames are even more powerful. What is the reason?"


    Sure enough... the crown prince discovered the crucial problem.


    Fang Jifan had a hint of admiration for the rumored ''Ming Wuzong'': "Milu!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240：

    Chapter 240


    When Zhu Houzhao heard Fang Jifan say the word Milu, his eyes lit up immediately, his clear face was full of joy, and he nodded excitedly.


    "You... you actually thought of it?"


    Of course, I knew about it more than ten years ago in the process of sorting out the memoirs of Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself.


    Zhu Houzhao danced excitedly.


    "The crux of the problem lies in this... Judging from the situation two years ago when Milu rebelled, a chieftain''s daughter in Milu actually provoked such a massive rebellion. The court still despised her before, but now she can almost It is concluded that this woman is very likely to be a native of Guizhou... um..."


    He paused and thought for a while before continuing.


    "The co-lord, or... this woman is very good at deceiving people''s hearts. Those civil and military officials in Guizhou have not yet come to their senses. They are stupidly suppressing thieves there. There is no end to suppressing this thieves."


    When Zhu Houzhao said this, his eyes were full of disappointment and disappointment: "The civil and military people in the world are all idiots, but I am the only one..." He dragged out the ending, as if he felt that such bragging was not good, and then turned to Fang Jifan again. With a smile: "He Laofang is the smartest."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao became serious again and started looking for a map.


    "Since Wang Shi ordered Fang Zongbing to stand firm in the city, the question is, why did Fang Zongbing escape? In my opinion, this must be a rumor, just slander, but why did Fang Zongbing leave? I heard that , took away 800 people, and only took ten days of dry food..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes sparkled. At this moment, he looked serious. He no longer looked like a child, but more like a commanding general, with sharp eyes and a calm face.


    Fang Jifan became worried when he heard that he only brought 800 people with him.


    His original intention of compiling the book was just to let his father go to plead with Wang Shi and take the whole mountain camp to Shijianzhai, but he ignored the conflict between his father and Wang Shi.


    He could only secretly hope that Fang Jinglong was safe and sound.


    "Your father is going to look for Milu!" Zhu Houzhao finally said firmly: "This is the only possibility. But I was thinking, why...your father is going to look for Milu at this time, why didn''t he go earlier, or Waiting for a few days to go... Bengong thought for an hour before he remembered Anshun... The bandit army besieged Anshun, with Milu''s cunning, they must want to repeat the old tricks, and want to besiege the city and fight for reinforcements."


    "Governor Wang Shi, how can he fail to see Milu''s way, but so what if he sees it through, this is not a conspiracy, this is a conspiracy."


    Zhu Houzhao was so angry that the whole person couldn''t help howling.


    "If Wang Shi didn''t rush to help, the bandit army could attack Anshun with all its strength. Once Anshun fell, he, the governor, could not bear such a big responsibility. Therefore, even if Wang Shi knew that there was a fraud, he could only bite the bullet and rush to the rescue. , Did you read the report? Wang Shi used infantry as the forward. Although he divided his troops into two groups, the distance between the two groups of soldiers and horses was not large, and he used cavalry on the flanks. Although Shi''s move is passive, it is really helpless, but...fortunately, he is also a man who knows how to fight, even if he is ambushed, he may suffer some losses, but according to my predictions, the losses will not be too great."


    As he spoke, Zhu Houzhao slammed his fist on the desk so hard that his hand hurt, but he continued to analyze like a person who was okay.


    "It would be great if Bengong was in Guiyang. Bengong would give up Anshun and look for Milu. Only by solving Milu, all problems can be solved. This...maybe the reason why your father left, he thought The war ended earlier, so I decided to take the risk, so where did your father go to look for Miru, he must have noticed something, this...inspired me a little bit?"


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s red eyes, as if he had fallen into madness, Fang Jifan didn''t bother him, and let him continue to go crazy.


    "Do you still remember that Bengong said that your father only ordered people to bring ten days'' rations? Guizhou''s terrain, marching for ten days, can''t go very far, and a hundred and fifty miles is not bad...so... "


    Zhu Houzhao pointed at the map with his finger, as if in his heart, with Guiyang as the center, he restricted all the fortresses within a hundred and fifty miles.


    Finally, he clicked on the place thirty miles to the east not far from Shijianzhai, with a strange brilliance in his eyes, and he said firmly.


    "If my guess is correct, maybe your father''s goal is here. This is Longquan Village. It is not a battleground for military strategists, nor is it a thoroughfare. Milu wants to hide, but he also wants to be on the front line. She will definitely not be too far away from Anshun for remote control warfare, but she will never expose herself to dangerous situations. This Longquan village has always been a place where the officers and soldiers are negligent. I have compared the maps of different versions several times. Surprisingly, I found that there are several editions of maps that even omit this Longquan village, and don¡¯t even mark it. It may be in Guizhou. Here, it is almost equivalent to an existence that no one cares about. Father must be here too!"


    all hit!


    This analysis is so **** exciting that Fang Jifan couldn''t help but applaud.


    Zhu Houzhao is simply a model of talking on paper. In fact, talking on paper is not a derogatory term, because before any war starts, people reason and simulate based on talking on paper.


    It''s just that the only thing Zhu Houzhao did wrong was Longquan Village.


    Fang Jifan took a look at Zhu Houzhao, pointed to the map, and asked with a smile, "Why doesn''t Your Highness think it will be Shijian Village?"


    "Shijianzhai?" Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, then looked down at the map again, his eyes flickered with slight hesitation, but in the end, he still smiled at Fang Jifan.


    "Reasonably speaking, although this Shijian village is not much different from my inference, the two villages are not far apart, but, just, I think that Longquan village is more certain, and I believe in my own judgment .¡±


    He is very confident, it can be said that he is very sure of his own judgment.


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief.


    "What?" Seeing Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao was not in the mood: "Are you worried about your father? There is nothing to worry about."


    Zhu Houzhao seems to have just come to his senses, what¡¯s the use of saying such a big deal, his father doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯s alive or not, after thinking about it, should he comfort Lao Fang...


    So Zhu Houzhao also sighed, and patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder.


    "Old Fang, in fact, your father is very lucky. Being able to be a general and running for hundreds of miles is something that many people yearn for. The general died in a hundred battles. Your Fang family is a family of generals. What''s wrong with being able to shroud a corpse in horse leather? .¡±


    As he spoke, envy showed in his eyes.


    "I just wish it wasn''t your father, otherwise, I should be in the dense forest of Guizhou, being attacked by thieves from all over the forest. I carry a long sword in my hand, and have a good fight with the thieves. If you die, you will die, champion." If Hou doesn''t regard death as his home, why are the Huns so afraid of him? Death... is the most regrettable thing for a general. If there is such a way to die in this palace one day, it will not be in the palace or on the sickbed Go, not die among the eunuchs..."


    The more he talked...Zhu Houzhao became excited, his eyes flashed, as if he had forgotten his own responsibilities.


    "Instead of dying on the battlefield, a barbarian or a native stabbed a knife in the lower ribs of the palace. The blood of the palace splashed out like a canopy. The palace roared into the sky, looking around, everywhere Fire, shouts of killing everywhere, piled up corpses, Ben Gong knelt down, gradually felt exhausted, life was like blood flowing out, gradually pulled away from Ben Gong''s body, after hearing the last drums and horns , Ben Gong finally fell in a pool of blood..."


    "Old Fang, Lao Fang... You said... You said this way of death... Hey, why are you crying? Bengong is not dead yet... Oh... We should say your father, your father..."


    Fang Jifan''s heart was really pierced, he was panicked and uncomfortable.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly grabbed Fang Jifan''s hand: "Why don''t you hit me... to vent your anger... Come on, come on, I won''t fight back."


    Grabbing Fang Jifan''s hand firmly, he desperately pushed it into his chest.


    "Come, come, hit here, hit Ben Gong in the face..."


    ¡­


    At the door of the classroom, Liu Jin hunched over and stood in an inconspicuous corner, looking at the two young men under the candlelight, with a kind smile on his face forever, he turned around suddenly, and behind him was a long The corridor, beyond the long corridor, are the lights of Wanjia, and the sound of debate in the school.


    There is a moon in the sky, and the moon is like a hook.


    The brilliance of the moon shadow is like the lamp under the veil in the palace, hazy.


    Liu Jin looked up at the moon, and then looked down at his own shadow.


    My own shadow, how lonely, under this empty corridor, in the yard, looking at the eyes of the shadow, in a trance, he murmured softly: "We work so hard, why is our life still so lonely?" Woolen cloth¡­"


    On the ground, the hunched shadow did not respond to him.


    At this moment, Liu Jin''s tears wet his clothes.


    ¡­


    Guizhou.


    In the big tent, Wang Shi wrote memorials angrily.


    This is already the seventh day of the dispatch of troops. In the past seven days, the army has encountered countless raids, big and small. It also came in handy.


    Wang Shi knows better than anyone else that Anshun...is a bait, and he is a fish that insists on taking the bait.


    Wang Shi couldn''t stay in this hot and humid place for a day. He was even a little sad and angry. Are you stupid? No, I am not stupid at all, so what are Milu''s little tricks? However, as the governor himself, he had no choice.


    The power given to the governor by the imperial court seems to be great, but in fact it is very limited. The censors of the Manchu Dynasty all stared at him, the governor of Guizhou, like flies. This made him have no power to choose at all. It is almost conceivable , How many censors will come up like jackals and bite themselves until they are ruined.


    His only choice is to continue to bite the bullet and march forward!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： life and death

    Chapter 241 Life and Death


    "Report!"


    A school captain rushed into the big tent in a hurry.


    "A large number of bandits appeared in the east, mighty and mighty, covering the sun with clouds..."


    All of a sudden, Wang Shi cheered up, bit the corner of his lips lightly, and he couldn''t help sneering.


    He has figured out the route of the bandit army.


    The purpose of harassing the army before was to tire the army, and what follows is a fierce battle.


    These **** bandits!


    Fortunately, he has not been greedy for success, but tried his best to deal with the bandits, otherwise, things might go to the worst.


    "Report..."


    Another school lieutenant hastily entered the account: "Liu Qianhu came to report that the bandit army attacked our army''s grain road..."


    Hoo...


    But this time, Wang Shi could no longer calm down, and his whole body was trembling. These rebels are simply hateful.


    What is the grain road? This is the source of life for the entire army to survive.


    That''s it...


    Wang Shi has always attached great importance to grain roads, so he almost took out the most elite military horses for guarding, and released a large number of scouts. Once there is an enemy situation, he can immediately warn.


    But why...why do bandits appear in my rear?


    His face was ashen, he looked at the captain who came to report viciously, and asked through gritted teeth: "Why is Zhang Guerrilla so careless, where did the bandit army come from?"


    "It''s Chieftain Shuidong Chieftain Liu Yanzhen!"


    Wang Shi shivered.


    Shuidong chieftain.


    Not all chieftains in Guizhou joined the rebellion, and there were also many chieftains who served the court. Since Wang Shi took office, the first thing he did was to appease the chieftains, and ordered those chieftains who were loyal to the court to lead troops to help the war. Tusi, with deep Sinicization, changed his surname to a Han surname very early, and claimed to be a Han Chinese.


    Wang Shi has always been at ease with them, but he never imagined that they rebelled.


    At this critical moment, they turned against each other directly. They... and the guerrilla general Zhang Jin happened to be in charge of Liang Dao.


    Wang Shi couldn''t believe it.


    How could Liu Yanzhen rebel?


    how is this possible?


    Over the years, during several chieftain rebellions, Shuidong chieftains have stood by the imperial court without hesitation.


    Wang Shi''s eyes were red, his face was blue, and he was clutching the copybook with both hands. Once the food road was cut off, the bandit army would be right in front of him. How to fight? If there is no food, it is a dead end. This is a complete end.


    Tens of thousands of troops are here, and there are more than 10,000 civilian husbands conscripted. Could it be that all of them will be buried here by themselves.


    Suddenly, Wang Shi shivered. He remembered one thing, which happened two months ago. The Shuidong Chieftain was drinking with himself.


    At that time, everyone had a good time talking and drinking. Chieftain Liu Yanzhen seemed a little drunk, but she suddenly asked herself, I wonder if the prince has heard of these things.


    I didn¡¯t care about it at the time, I just smiled and told him, it¡¯s just gossip, how can I take it seriously.


    Then Liu Yanzhen... I didn''t mention it again.


    Could it be...


    Wang Shi opened his eyes suddenly, the capital... such a secret decision, actually leaked the news, those idiots of the Ministry of War!


    Reforming the land and returning it to the natives involves the fundamental interests of the chieftains. Then, it is not difficult to imagine that even the most loyal chieftain of Shuidong led his tribe to fight back.


    "The Ministry of War must be the Ministry of War!" Wang Shi had heard about this matter, and deep in his heart, he also agreed with reforming the land and returning to the people. Whether it is a chieftain loyal to the court or a chieftain who is not loyal to the court, in his opinion Come on, there is no difference. As long as the armed forces of these natives are still in private hands, the imperial court in Yunnan and Guizhou will have to be constrained by these chieftains.


    Wang Shi couldn''t help shivering again.


    I am so cautious, step by step, even if I drive my troops here, without the slightest fault, I thought that even if there were natives attacking, it would be nothing. As long as the Ming army guarantees its own battle, any attack by the natives will be nothing Nowhere near it, but he still...


    "Decree, the rear team will be changed to the front team, and the rear team will be the vanguard!" He took a deep breath, but he knew very well that only God would know how many people would be able to return to Guiyang City alive by then.


    As soon as I thought of this, a strong sadness filled my heart. Qian Yue died loyally, and I...presumably must be a defeated general. Can I still live alone?


    Let¡¯s take people back first, as much as you can bring back, that¡¯s how much you can bring back, and the rest¡­ I¡¯ll talk about it later.


    "The bandits from the east are attacking."


    "Let Deputy Commander Deng Tong lead the camp to the rear, and tell him that if he lives, his family will die, and they must not take a step back unless they fight to the last man!"


    Wang Shi issued one order after another. He had no intention of going to a decisive battle with the rushing bandit army. The most important thing now is to return to Guiyang as soon as possible while there is still the last bit of food in the army, so that one person can survive. If there is only one person alive, then the front battalion must be sacrificed, and the deputy commander Deng Tong must also die in battle.


    He gave the order ferociously to make people prepare.


    The shouts of killing everywhere made him feel confused. He hurriedly started to write this half-written memorial, which roughly explained the current predicament, and finally came to the conclusion: "In Guizhou Province, corruption only occurs today , the villages and states around Guiyang will be lost, and the old minister will never dare to live alone in the world. He is willing to take the guilt and bring his children back to Guiyang first. I implore Your Majesty, and then choose a good general. Thank you with death."


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed down, handed over the memorial to the guards, and ordered them to break out overnight.


    "Do everything possible to send orders to Guiyang and tell them that if they don''t see my army, they must not open the city gates, and they must not send a single soldier to help our army. Guiyang is my last hope in Guizhou. No mistakes are allowed, even if we are here and we are all wiped out, Guiyang, we must never send troops to rescue, anyone who disobeys my order will be killed!"


    We can''t send reinforcements, we can only rely on ourselves. The rear battalion may be completely wiped out. What we won is only a chance for the three armies to retreat. If we can''t retreat, we can only die. But Guiyang has to stay, and there are still many monks and lay people there. , once the city is broken, it will be beyond redemption!


    After all, it was all screaming for killing, and the rebels seemed to expect that the government and the army would try their best to retreat after they ran out of food.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the retreat of the officers and soldiers was not just a large-scale rout, but a very well-organized retreat of each battalion alternately, which made this fight extremely tragic.


    The deputy commander led the soldiers and horses to the rear, and was surrounded by the bandits. Almost every moment, a large number of people died under bows and arrows. They howled unwillingly, mixed with their last nostalgia for this world , roaring.


    Deng Tong already understood his fate, and he must persevere until his death.


    When the governor ordered him to die, he knew that he had no other choice.


    He is a veteran of Guizhou. He has been stationed in Guizhou and inherited the military position of a hereditary thousand households.


    But all of this came to an abrupt end.


    "Damn it!" Deng Tong spit on the mound, looking at the bandits all over the mountains and plains.


    "I hate it. I didn''t spend a few more cups of tea on Xiao Taohong''s belly before leaving the city..." He was heartbroken, pulled out his knife, and shouted loudly.


    "Don''t rush to shoot arrows, don''t rush to shoot arrows, these traitorous dogs are close to shoot again, we are not robbing military merits, and we will not enjoy it if we rob, today is dead anyway, we are here, we are the queen, and we are buying time , Give the army a little life, defend it for me, if you can''t hold it up ahead, then retreat to the second line, if you can''t hold it anymore, keep retreating, don''t rush to send your life away."


    Then, he seemed unwilling to reconcile: "Damn it, Wang Shi, I x your ancestor, why is Lao Tzu in the rear!"


    ¡­


    The captain who sent the order hurried to Wang Shi who was about to retreat.


    "Reporter, Prince, Deputy Commander Deng, is determined to fight to the death. He will definitely protect the safety of the army and try his best to buy time..."


    Wang Shi nodded heavily, and then his eyes fell on the captain, and he said lightly: "I told him, will the old man ask for credit for him?"


    "Say it!" There was too much shouting and killing nearby, and there was a lot of noise everywhere, the captain shouted: "He said don''t forget..."


    "What did you forget?" Facing a deputy commander-in-chief who was about to die loyally in battle, even though it was at the last moment, Wang Shi still wanted to seriously write down the last instructions of the deputy commander-in-chief Deng, so he stared at the captain, Ask word for word.


    "He said that he would recite poems when he was dying..." The captain shouted hysterically: "He said that the soldiers around him might not be able to escape, and this poem might not be passed on, so we had to Please ask the prince to play for Chen."


    "What!" Wang Shi felt crazy, and couldn''t help frowning, what? At this time, you are still very poetic.


    "Loyalty perseveres in the daytime, and self-reliant strength... The deputy commander-in-chief reminds me, don''t forget this matter, he will definitely read it when he dies in battle..."


    "..."


    "Withdraw!" Wang Shi got on his horse. This poem was somewhat familiar, as if... He had heard it in a certain epitaph.


    But now...he can''t allow him to think too much. At this time, retreat is the most important thing, and other things can be ignored. Wang Shi took a deep breath, and immediately looked back, seeing that the countless soldiers and horses were already fighting together, and the surrounding area, the mighty Chinese army, had also set off, and countless dejected soldiers and horses were rushing towards Guiyang. Direction, move forward slowly.


    Wang Shi looked up at the sky. At this moment, his heart ached. He couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes. It¡¯s so secretive. At the beginning...he should have thought that the **** military department must be unreliable. He was so cautious, but he was still...negligent...


    It was just this negligence, but it was thousands of lives. Thinking of this, he felt that he couldn''t breathe. He opened his eyes suddenly, glanced at the place where the melee was fought, and finally gritted his teeth: "Let''s go!"


    ¡­


    Ask for support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： big victory

    Chapter 242 Victory


    Along the seven or eight miles of winding official roads and countless rugged roads.


    Countless people fought together.


    The red-eyed Ming army crazily organized into teams of trapped camps in an attempt to delay the natives.


    And the natives obviously realized that the Ming army was at the end of its strength, and the longer they blocked them, the Ming army, which was short of food, would be crucified to death here.


    Those who came up to stop the Ming army from the rear were the natives of Shuidong. Since the Ming Dynasty came to power, the chieftains of Shuidong have been favored by the country, but at this time, this has been changed to a Han surname, and they claim to be the Liu family with the deepest Sinicization. , but has made up his mind to rebel.


    There are tens of thousands of Ming troops, but there is no one Milu. This has caused the natives in all parts of Guizhou to have a certain contempt for the Ming army.


    Ever since Emperor Taizu Gao, the elites of the Ming Dynasty who were once feared, sent troops to Yunnan, sent troops to Annan, and sent troops to suppress the land in the west of Guangdong, are like mourning dogs in the eyes of the natives. They have no respect for the Ming army. In awe.


    And the reformation of the land and returning to the people secretly spread by the imperial court finally became the fuse that overwhelmed the last straw.


    Shuidong chieftain Liu Yanzhen reined in his horse and led the troops to guard the only way between the Ming army and Guiyang. From a height, he could already see that the red-eyed Ming army was frantically responding to the blockade from the depths of the dense forest. .


    Liu Yanzhen never expected that even though they were in a desperate situation, the fighting power displayed by the Ming army was still astonishing, and one dared not take it lightly.


    Perhaps in the north, a civil fortress change completely broke the myth of the Ming Dynasty being aggressive and sweeping away since the founding of the country, but in the southwest, for Liu Yanzhen, according to the rumors passed down by her ancestors, The Ming army that brought troops into the southwest was so invincible in the past. Those who refused to surrender could only hide in the deep mountains and dense forests, not daring to go down the mountain.


    Even a feudal vassal like Shuidong is lingering, and dare not think anything wrong. Any disobedient minister will face the most ruthless suppression. Countless heads will be stuck on sharpened bamboo poles, which makes people feel awe.


    but¡­


    At this moment, Liu Yanzhen had no sense of awe or fear in his heart. He squinted his eyes and looked at the place where the melee was fought, and a trace of mockery and sharpness could not help but flashed in the depths of his eyes. In this southwest land, starting from Guizhou, the next , it will be western Guangdong, it will be Yunnan, and a civil engineering transformation of the Ming Dynasty will be staged soon.


    "That woman is really powerful."


    ¡­


    At the same time, from the rear of the Shuidong rebels, densely packed Ming troops began to appear, and they came from Guiyang.


    Countless flags fluttered in the wind, and the most elite mountain battalion was ready for battle.


    Fang Jinglong, who was fully armed, was already sharpening his sword. Most of the horses in the southwest were low, and even carrying this man like an iron tower, the horse under him was panting, pawing the mud with both hooves restlessly.


    Captured Milu, and when he heard the news of Shuidong Tusi''s rebellion from Milu''s cronies, Fang Jinglong didn''t stop for a moment, and returned to Guiyang immediately, carrying his troops and horses, and killed them all the way.


    Ahead, the rebels can already be seen.


    Fang Jinglong pulled out the saber from his waist, looking majestic.


    From the moment he drew the knife, the mountain camp, up and down, roared in an instant before the silence. They slapped their rattan cards and drew out sickles, bamboo spears, and swords like a rainbow.


    Fang Jinglong glanced around at the soldiers, and then issued a military order in a sharp voice: "Shoot or kill, no one will be left behind!"


    The soldiers who delivered the order, riding horses, ran back and forth between the mountain camps, shouting hysterically: "Shoot and kill!"


    "Shoot to kill!"


    The sound of shouting and killing broke through the sky, shaking heaven and earth.


    Liu Yanzhen looked behind her in disbelief.


    The natives around were already in a state of confusion, and the frequent drumming made them flustered.


    The Ming army, like a dark cloud, like a tide, was like a sharp knife, piercing the heart of the Shuidong army, and then continued to bleed unscrupulously...


    A moment later, Liu Yanzhen''s head, like the ancestors of the natives, was hung on the bamboo pole. Immediately afterwards, on the several-kilometer-long front, the Ming army, which was preparing to retreat, miraculously stopped retreating. Crazy, began to fight back.


    Countless heads were cut off and turned into military exploits. The deputy commander Deng Tong, who was ready to recite poems, watched Nan Hebo''s banner hunting and rushing towards him in disbelief.


    Deng Tong spat, and pulled out the broken arrow on his shoulder. Blood was dripping from his shoulder immediately. With his other hand, he held the knife in his mouth and roared, "I want to have meat all my life!" Eat, kill me!"


    Countless invention troops entered the dense forest, entered the forest, launched an attack from the river bank, jumped into the tidal flats of the stream without thinking about their own lives, and fought hard to all the places where the rebels were densely populated.


    The imperial court...I''m afraid I''m going to bleed a lot this time!


    ¡­


    A bulletin has been sent to the Ministry of War.


    The Ministry of War is still drawing up regulations for the upcoming voyage to the West. For them, this is the most important thing at the moment. Ma Wensheng is already devastated and restless because of this.


    Elder Lian Ge is actually a liar.


    Back then in the Jinshen Hall, if Ma Wensheng remembered correctly, Li Dongyang, a scholar in the cabinet and Minister of the Ministry of Households, slapped his chest loudly, claiming that the Ministry of Households would never respond to Western money and food.


    Turning their heads, they began to change their minds, calling them poor all day long, and sending a few charters, not to say that the expenses here are too high, and there are too many expenses there. Every time the amount of money and food is cut off their flesh.


    You told him about the importance of going to the West, and the officials of the household department all said the same thing. They cried poorly because they really had no money. If they were poor, there was only one official in the ministry. Let them sell you dozens of old bones together. Do you want it? ?


    Ma Wensheng couldn''t help being annoyed by this. He suddenly felt that he was still too naive and ignored the shamelessness of the officials of the Ministry of Household Affairs. Therefore, the next court meeting will inevitably revolve around the matter of money and food, and have a good fight with the Ministry of Household Affairs. For this reason, the top and bottom of the Ministry of War are fully committed to the upcoming court discussion, and they must do their homework, and the Ministry of Households must not be allowed to shirk.


    Even the officials of the Ministry of War have turned into accountants. Didn¡¯t the Ministry of Households say that there is no money and food? So I have no choice but to let the Ministry of War come and forget it for you. I really don¡¯t know how much food you have in the account of the Ministry of Accounts?


    But when this urgent report from Guizhou came, all the discussions came to an end.


    Ma Wensheng held this heavy report in his hand, and sighed.


    He entered the palace in a hurry, and personally delivered the report to His Majesty.


    In the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a cold face, gloomy eyes, and said nothing.


    After hearing the news, Liu Jian and others have arrived. Everyone''s face is ashen, and no one makes a sound.


    When Ma Wensheng saw that everyone had arrived, he couldn''t help but said with difficulty: "This defeat, the overall situation in Guizhou, is considered to have completely collapsed. Tens of thousands of troops, without water and food, were ambushed by bandits. What''s more, the chieftain of Shuidong Rebellion is something that even the Ministry of War cannot predict, judging from Wang Shi''s report, the rebellion of the Shuidong chieftain is not unrelated to the imperial court''s secret discussion of reforming the land and returning it to the people."


    While speaking, Ma Wensheng sighed, and continued in a murmur, "This change of land and return to the people really... touched the root of the chieftain of Yunnan and Guizhou..."


    Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes suddenly, his sharp gaze scanned everyone''s face, and the next moment he knocked on the copybook, and asked sharply, "Who leaked the news?"


    Without the rebellion of Shuidong Tusi, a mere group of rebels would not be able to shake the elite Ming army. Emperor Hongzhi knew that even if the Ming army was frustrated, it would be impossible, and it would put tens of thousands of troops at risk. .


    In Guizhou, a governor, a general soldier, and a mid-level official have already been lost. Do you want to lose it again?


    The most frightening thing is that once all the Ming troops in Guizhou are buried, will Daming abandon Guizhou or continue to suppress the rebellion? If you give up, you will humiliate your ancestors. If you continue to suppress the rebellion, it will take a few more years to deploy troops and generals, and you don¡¯t know how much food you have to spend. By then, the entire Guizhou will fall into the hands of Milu, and the rebels will be completely defeated. Capable of integrating within it.


    And all of this is actually related to the leak of the secret discussion about reforming the native land.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes finally fell on Ma Wensheng''s face, staring at him with angry eyes.


    Ma Wensheng didn''t dare to look at Emperor Hongzhi, his whole body was trembling, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and then Ai Qiqi said: "This matter involves not only the palace, but also the cabinet, and...the Ministry of War...my minister...definitely In the Ministry of War, thoroughly investigate to the end..."


    It''s too late to make up for it.


    Even if it is found out, so what?


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes deeply, opened them immediately, and shook his head with a wry smile: "Call Fang Jifan."


    "Your Majesty." Liu Jian looked at Emperor Hongzhi in surprise.


    Emperor Hongzhi still smiled wryly: "Although Fang Jifan is in the capital, he has predicted the war in Guizhou several times. It can be seen that although this guy is sometimes confused, he occasionally messes around and messes around!"


    This nonsense was intentionally told to Liu Jian and others. I heard that this guy was giving lectures in Xishan recently. No, the lecturer seemed to be his disciple, but so what, anyway, his disciple was giving lectures, wasn¡¯t he Fang Jifan? Lecture?


    Unexpectedly, they are still playing the so-called new learning sign, which has made the ministers a little dissatisfied.


    If it weren''t for the credit of Sweet Potato, I''m afraid that the civil servants of the Manchu Dynasty would have torn this guy up long ago.


    So Emperor Hongzhi deliberately used the word "tossing around". The deep meaning behind this is probably to tell people that the child is messing around, don''t care what he does, what are you fussing about with this kind of brain-dead guy, you are more serious with him , you lose.


    "So, call him into the palace, maybe...he will have some ideas."


    Liu Jian smiled slightly, feeling quite helpless in his heart, and even more bitter. When did such a major military event get involved with a young man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Enter the palace for an audience

    Chapter 243 Entering the Palace for an Audience


    Fang Jifan was ordered to enter the palace early in the morning.


    Actually, he had expected this for a long time. The father''s escape must be just as the prince expected. Guizhou...had a great change, so that the father had to take a risk.


    Otherwise, even if Tangtang Nan and Bo guessed where Milu might be hiding through his own letters, Fang Jifan also firmly believed that, as a veteran, his father would never disobey military orders and risk his reputation for running away for the sake of this vain feat. .


    The only possibility is that great changes have taken place in Guizhou, and the situation is urgent, so Dad has no choice but to do so.


    Now that the father''s life or death is uncertain, and being "analyzed" by Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan''s heart is in a mess. He was summoned by the palace here, and Fang Jifan rushed into the palace because he knew in his heart that there might be news from Guizhou.


    As soon as he arrived at the warm pavilion, Fang Jifan hadn''t saluted yet.


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly said, "Look at this memorial."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly took the memorial and handed it over to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan took the memorial, opened it, and his delicate eyebrows could not help but wrinkle deeply.


    Reform the soil and return to the flow...


    Because of reforming the land and returning it to the local people, it triggered the rebellion of the chieftain of Shuidong.


    Things... big.


    Fang Jifan also never expected that the reform he mentioned at the beginning had such a big effect that it incited the wings of butterflies and finally triggered an incident that led to the collapse of Guizhou.


    Shuidong is the largest chieftain state in Guizhou, and its rebellion brought the entire Ming army into a desperate situation.


    Historically, Wang Shi did quell the rebellion, but it will be at this time next year.


    And because of reforming the soil and returning to the flow...


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath. Of course, he was not responsible for this matter, because the matter of reforming the land and returning it to the bloc has been kept secret in the court, and the rebellion in Shuidong was only caused by someone leaking the secrets of the court.


    The real instigator is that some people in the court did not control their mouths.


    Fang Jifan sucked in a breath of cold air, his handsome face was full of worry, this...Guizhou, it''s over.


    Gently raising his eyes, Fang Jifan looked at the monarchs and ministers in the warm pavilion, all of whom looked worried. The corruption in Guizhou will trigger a more terrifying domino effect. There are also many natives in Guangxi and Yunnan. Guizhou is in chaos. After the defeat, can the other provinces survive?


    The entire Southwest will be in a desperate situation.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, his bright eyes were full of expectation.


    "Fang Qing''s family, what do you think?"


    It was fine for Emperor Hongzhi not to ask, but Fang Jifan felt very depressed when he asked. He took a deep breath and analyzed the situation to the emperor truthfully.


    "It is now in a desperate situation. If there is no accident, I am afraid that the imperial court will lose the second governor, and even Anshun and Guiyang... may not be guaranteed."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little irritable for no reason, his eyes became deep, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    Xie Qian frowned: "An order should be issued immediately, ordering the Duke of Qian to send troops to the nobles."


    Liu Jian was quite steady, he shook his head towards everyone.


    "Once my Ming Dynasty is defeated in Guizhou, the chieftains in Yunnan will also be ready to move. If the Duke of Guizhou enters the royal family, what will happen to Yunnan?"


    "Actually..." Fang Jifan said appropriately: "There is still one hope."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi immediately seemed to grasp a life-saving straw, staring at Fang Jifan with a pair of sharp eyes.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, Dad, it¡¯s up to you.


    Fang Jifan did not procrastinate, and immediately asked: "Where is the map?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to neglect, a map from Guizhou spread out.


    Fang Jifan pointed to the map: "A few days ago, didn''t someone say that my father fled the battle?"


    "..."


    No one responded to Fang Jifan, calling his father a deserter in front of his son, this... is really not kind, and, the characterization in the palace is disobedience, not escape, but for some reason, it spreads rumors.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a kind man, Fang Jifan was Fang Jifan, and Fang Jinglong''s account was Fang Jinglong''s relationship.


    Seeing that no one responded to him, Fang Jifan twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, showing a slight smile, and immediately continued: "But has your majesty ever thought about why my father, who has always been loyal, suddenly took eight hundred soldiers and left Guiyang. Come to think of it, with my father''s foresight..."


    "..."


    Disobedience and disobedience have become farsighted.


    Only Fang Jifan can say such words in the world.


    "I must have smelled something..." Fang Jifan was not in his usual unscrupulous manner at this moment, but said very seriously.


    "That''s why my father took the risk of leading troops out of Guiyang. His purpose was to turn the tide and help the building collapse. My father is really amazing..."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened carefully, he was still convinced by Fang Jifan.


    It''s just Liu Jian and others, but they can''t listen anymore.


    I can''t wait to hear your surname Fang bragging?


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath and continued to analyze: "Your Majesty, please see, eight hundred people, with ten days'' dry food, what is my father''s purpose?"


    "Where is it?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned and asked in confusion.


    Fang Jifan said seriously.


    "Has your majesty ever thought that in all the reports, Miru rebelled, but Miru, a woman, has never been on the battlefield in person, so...she is a girl, where will she be? She hid, as if Like your majesty, she is not in the army, but strategizing and controlling the entire rebellion remotely, this woman is scheming and cunning like a fox, so, has your majesty ever thought about where this woman is hiding?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was moved, and said excitedly: "Qing means..."


    "My father is full of songs and tears, and he left the city with his life. The target, I think, is Milu. With my father''s foresight and resourcefulness, it is expected that he has already noticed Milu''s whereabouts. Therefore, I think that Guizhou still has a glimmer of life, but This ray of hope lies with my father, if my father can take down the leader of the bandit in this chaotic army, then...the rebel army has no leader, nothing to worry about."


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s remarks, Emperor Hongzhi could not help but ignite a glimmer of hope.


    He looked at Liu Jian and others.


    Liu Jian and others were thoughtful when they heard this.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared deeply at Fang Jifan, and asked: "So, how sure are you?"


    "Fifty percent." Fang Jifan said helplessly: "However, this guess is mainly due to His Highness..."


    "Prince..."


    As soon as he heard the prince, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart suddenly turned cold.


    At first, I thought that this was Fang Jifan''s guess. If it was Fang Jifan''s guess, with Fang Jifan''s blockbuster performance in the past two years, Emperor Hongzhi still had some confidence in his heart, but it turned out to be the guess of that naughty son who is not as good as a dog.


    Suddenly there is a feeling of child''s play.


    How could I fall for that rebellious son?


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said nothing.


    This probably means that Guizhou seems to be really over.


    It must be hopeless.


    Taking a deep look at Fang Jifan, his father must have died. Although Fang Jinglong was sued for disobedience in Guizhou, Emperor Hongzhi still firmly believed that Nan Hebo was loyal, and if Guizhou fell, Nan Hebo would definitely not survive.


    A sigh.


    But at this time, an **** hurried in: "Your Highness, please see me."


    Usually the crown prince never took the initiative to come to see Emperor Hongzhi, but today, he came to see him in a hurry.


    Thinking of that Nizi, who was always pondering about these non-existent things, and even boasted, Emperor Hongzhi''s face became colder: "Biography."


    Zhu Houzhao stepped into the Nuan Pavilion, and said anxiously: "Father, my son heard that Wang Shi was defeated, father, now it seems..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand: "You don''t have to say it, how do you know these things?"


    "Bing... I heard about it from the Ministry of War." Zhu Houzhao felt a little guilty.


    Greatly, he also buried a **** in the Ministry of War to inform him of the news.


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly: "Is this something the crown prince can ask?"


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "My son..."


    "Kneel down!" Emperor Hongzhi was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly knelt down, his knees had already been covered with layers of calluses, and he didn''t feel much when he knelt down.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty... I think..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand and signaled Fang Jifan not to continue talking, but stared at Zhu Houzhao: "You said Nan and Bo went to attack Milu?"


    "Yes..." Zhu Houzhao pretended to be trembling, and said pitifully: "Now, Wang Shi has been ambushed, and the chieftain of Shuidong rebelled, cutting off the food road of our Ming army, and at the same time, cutting off the way back. If Milu is successfully captured, it is inevitable that if they learn of the plot of the rebel army, they will definitely take up the mountain camp in Guiyang and go to the rescue... Therefore... I predict that if Nan Hebo is still alive, the rebel army will be wiped out. But if Nan and Bo are unlucky, then... our Guizhou Ming army will also be destroyed..."


    "I admire Nan Hebo for making such a judgment. I never imagined that he could have such courage and make a decisive decision. This is the style of a general. Therefore, even if he fails in the end and dies in Guizhou, my son... also admires him." He is a loyal man. Father... what did my son do wrong? The military situation in Guizhou, my son is the prince, shouldn''t he be concerned? Father himself is also worried about Guizhou''s affairs? Father always always Everyone is saying that the future of Jiangshan Sheji belongs to my ministers, but in the end, they are actually cheating my ministers, my ministers only care about some things, why do I punish my ministers so often, Nanhe Bo is brave and resourceful, but they never follow each other Hands and feet, punishment at every turn, my son..."


    Zhu Houzhao has a bad temper, although sometimes he will give in obediently, but when he can''t bear it anymore, he starts to act wild.


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth: "You rebellious son...Military affairs are something that a child like you can talk about!"


    "Erchen is not a child anymore, Fang Jifan is about the same age as Erchen."


    Emperor Hongzhi snorted coldly, but at the same time, another memorial was sent to the palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Nan Hebo

    Chapter 244 Nan Hebo


    This memorial is almost the same as the above Wang Shi''s memorial. Just after it was sent to the palace, another memorial arrived in a blink of an eye.


    The official on duty of the Ministry of War took the report and looked it up hard, and suddenly felt suspicious.


    It''s only an hour or two apart, so why is it another Wang Shi''s memorial?


    Isn¡¯t it said that Governor Wang is being surrounded? How could he have so much free time?


    With this free time, you run away, if you can¡¯t run back to Guiyang City, tens of thousands of troops will be buried in your hands.


    This is obviously a strange thing, if something abnormal is a demon!


    Therefore, the official did not dare to neglect, took the memorial in a hurry, and frantically reported it to the Secretary of the General Administration.


    In the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi had a gloomy face. In fact, Zhu Houzhao''s questioning was not unreasonable. Even Emperor Hongzhi felt that he was a bit too strict.


    But I was very upset in my heart. After thinking about it carefully, yes, what the emperor said is very reasonable. I am indeed too harsh on him. In any case, it is not unreasonable for the prince to pay attention to the country¡¯s military affairs. , it is really unreasonable.


    What''s more, Huang''er is still the ruler of Daming Jiangshan, caring about the country''s military affairs, at least it''s better than him being mischievous and mischievous.


    Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion could not help but eased a bit, but just as his complexion eased, Zhu Houzhao asked with his mouth pursed.


    "Can I get up, son? My knee hurts."


    Zhu Houzhao is the person who is best at observing words and expressions. Seeing his father''s face softening, he knew what he said, which moved his father, and he didn''t miss a little chance.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes, staring straight at Zhu Hou with his sharp eyes. His face, which had just recovered, became gloomy because of his words: "Continue to kneel, do you know what a father is? I am both a king and a father. , I reprimanded you, and you dared to talk back just now?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao had calculated thousands of times, but he didn''t think that there was another way, Qing Jun''s face was immediately filled with dissatisfaction.


    But Emperor Hongzhi ignored him, and turned to look at Fang Jifan: "What Fang Caiqing said, regardless of whether it was the prince''s idea, Fang Qing''s family also thinks so?"


    Fang Jifan nodded heavily.


    "The prince''s suggestion, I also think so, but the prince thinks that Milu''s hiding place is in Longquan village, but I think it should be in Shijian village."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a little, but even if Fang Jinglong took the risk to turn the tide of the battle, there were too many variables on the battlefield, so how could he be confident.


    Fang Jifan has a bottom in his heart.


    He knew in his heart that the battlefield in Guizhou had been completely turned upside down because of him, and the rumors of reforming the land and returning to the bloc had spread to Guizhou.


    The chieftains in Guizhou will use this to launch a fierce counterattack. If their father is a little careless, the entire Guizhou, and even the entire Southwest, will fall completely.


    But at this moment, someone outside said: "Your Majesty... hurry up."


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes full of puzzlement, he moved his muscles and bones, and then pulled his face down again: "Come in."


    A **** walked in quickly and bowed down.


    "What rush?" Emperor Hongzhi grimaced.


    "Wang Shi..."


    "It''s Wang Shi again..." All the princes and ministers in the warm pavilion were shocked. Why is it still him? How long has it been since he posted another memorial?


    Military Minister Ma Wensheng eagerly took over the memorial, his face full of sadness.


    "One or two hours apart, could it be... a posthumous performance?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone became nervous.


    The posthumous memorial, is it Wang Shi''s last memorial before his death?


    The Ming army has been completely defeated?


    This is not impossible.


    "Read!" At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was indifferent, with a look of unmoved, even if the sky fell, he, the emperor, had to show his majesty, so that he could calm people''s hearts.


    Ma Wensheng glanced at Emperor Hongzhi hesitantly.


    Liu Jian and others also had pale faces, but they all looked dignified and solemn.


    Ma Wensheng opened the report and said: "My minister, Wang Shi, said: The Shuidong Chieftain rebelled, cut off our army''s food road, and the minister wanted to retreat. At this time, Fang Jinglong, the commander-in-chief, made a surprise attack on Shijianzhai..."


    Shijian Village...


    Very familiar.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help looking at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t bear it anymore, his pupils dilated, did his father successfully attack Milu?


    Zhu Houzhao knelt on the ground, scratching the ground with his hands, and hurriedly urged Ma Wensheng: "Read faster."


    "Capture Miru!"


    "..."


    Suddenly, Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, and Qingjun''s face was full of excitement: "Sure enough... Sure enough..."


    Fang Jifan heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Sure enough... Miru hid in Shijianzhai in history, and he is still here now.


    Dad this time, the adventure was a success.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was still tense, and he frowned and asked, "What will happen next?"


    Ma Wensheng''s face has gradually stretched. When he talked about capturing Milu, his voice was a little choked up. He is the Minister of the Ministry of War. Naturally, this woman from Guizhou has tortured the Ministry of War for a long time. This is a nightmare. Ah, and today...it is really gratifying to have captured the bandit chieftain.


    "Jing Long, the commander-in-chief, learned of the Shuidong chieftain''s rebellion from among the prisoners. He returned to Guiyang in the starry night, and urgently transferred the mountain camp to help..."


    "The ministers are in a desperate situation. Seeing that our army is short of food, they are like maggots on the tarsal bones, chasing and killing them frantically. The chieftain of Shuidong waits for work with ease, and wants to intercept and kill the ministers. The ministers and tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians are precarious. Death is in sight. .¡±


    "..."


    At this time, almost everyone wanted to grab Wang Shi who was thousands of miles away and beat him to death. At this time, he could still drag his words, and he couldn''t speak well. He insisted on fiddling with his own words. It is said that civil servants all have such a problem, they have to talk a lot about big things.


    When Emperor Taizu Gao was there, a minister reported an incident, and he actually eloquently uttered tens of thousands of words. Halfway through the reading, Emperor Taizu Gao still didn''t understand what he was going to play, so this hot-tempered Emperor Gao directly sent When he pulled it up, he was severely beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face. The minister was beaten half to death, and then he began to speak human words, which explained two things.


    Emperor Taizu Gao actually felt that although this guy was a scumbag, the matter of giving a report was actually very desirable, so he agreed to do so.


    It can be seen from this that this is a disease that can be cured.


    "Speak concisely!" Emperor Hongzhi twitched, feeling a little impatient.


    Ma Wensheng had no choice but to glance at ten lines, and finally found the point, and continued to read.


    "Fortunately, Jing Long, the official of the commander-in-chief, arrived in time, and the momentum of the mountain camp was like a rainbow. He defeated the Shuidong rebels first, beheaded a thousand ranks, captured countless thieves, and executed Liu Yanzhen, the chieftain of Shuidong."


    Hoo...


    It''s on!


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help thinking in his heart, and couldn''t help tears welling up in his eyes. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s on or off.


    Being alive is more important than anything else.


    And now the old man can''t help but live, and he first captured Milu, and then broke the Shuidong rebels to turn the tide. This alone is enough to be recorded in the annals of history.


    Emperor Hongzhi jumped up suddenly, couldn''t help it, and said excitedly: "Okay, okay!"


    Liu Jian, Xie Qian, Xie Qian and Li Dongyang all frowned and laughed.


    Ma Wensheng said: "What''s more, after that, the three armies'' morale was greatly boosted, and the troops were driven to fight back. The bandits saw something bad and were immediately defeated. Jing Long, the official commander in chief, and Deng Tong, the deputy commander in chief, drove the troops to hide and kill for thirty miles. Killing the bandits was useless. ...The minister is guilty of ten thousand deaths, and in the past..."


    "No need to read it..." Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand. Obviously, this memorial is over. Next, it should be Wang Shi''s introspection. God knows how long it will be.


    Now, no one has the heart to listen to this.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    What surprised him was that Fang Jinglong did manage to turn the tide. He led 800 people to surprise Milu first. The courage, loyalty, and resourcefulness shown in this were beyond the reach of ordinary people. Milu, who had tortured Daming for two years, was easily captured by only 800 people, which was beyond his imagination.


    What surprised him even more was that Fang Jifan and the crown prince, who were thousands of miles away, guessed right about Fang Jinglong''s military actions.


    Fang Jifan is easy to say, after all, he is a general, if he wants to come, he has been nurtured for a long time since he was young.


    But the prince...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly gave Fang Jifan a hard look, and said sharply, "Fang Jifan..."


    "Your Majesty is here." Fang Jifan was very happy now, he was in a much happier mood, and said with a smile on his face, "Your Majesty is wise, Your Majesty is thousands of miles away, planning strategies..."


    "Don''t do this!" Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face and snorted coldly: "Aren''t you guilty of conspiring with the prince to deceive the emperor?"


    What?


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded.


    Bullying the king?


    Although I have indeed deceived you, I can''t count how many times I have fooled you.


    He has a lot of criminal records, but this time, he was really wronged!


    He hurriedly said pitifully: "I am an honest man, and I have always been honest. I don''t know whose Majesty has listened to the slander..." When Fang Jifan spoke, his eyes drifted to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing looked bewildered, although he has always been disliked by Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan has caused troubles for himself and embarrassed Dongchang, but he also wants to complain, slander? Who am I, Xiao Jing? Wow, today you poured dirty water.


    "Heh, now, do you still want to deny it?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a straight face, and then looked at Zhu Houzhao with hatred, the corner of his mouth twitched, and then continued.


    "Since you have seen your father''s deployment, it is understandable. I know that you can always say amazing things about wars and have extremely high judgments, so you joined the prince and told your thoughts Prince, let this prince come to me to ask for credit, in this way, it will appear that the prince knows things like a **** and is familiar with horse affairs, right? I know that you two are like brothers, and you are always tired of being together on weekdays. This is why you colluded and tried To deceive me, what does the prince know? It''s just a child who can''t grow up. In order to show his strategy, you are so bold and do such things as deception..."


    Zhu Houzhao was still smiling just now, but at this moment, his smile...frozen...


    ¡­


    I have low back pain, but I still insist on code words, feeling sorry for myself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： blockbuster

    Chapter 245 Blockbuster


    It was extremely quiet in the Snapper for a while.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes to look at Emperor Hongzhi, and then at Zhu Houzhao. At this moment, he was very considerate of Zhu Houzhao.


    That night in Xishan, Zhu Houzhao was so excited. The young man facing the map was full of energy and radiated light all over his body.


    But now Zhu Houzhao is like a defeated rooster. How many evils did this guy do, how many people he ruined in his previous life, in exchange for the retribution in this life.


    Fang Jifan sympathizes with Zhu Houzhao very much. If it were him, he should also feel uncomfortable at the moment.


    Therefore, he spoke very seriously.


    "You can use your personality as a guarantee. This is indeed the idea of ??His Majesty the Crown Prince. Your Majesty is wise and discerning. Is he being too harsh on His Majesty the Crown Prince? Your Majesty, Your Majesty''s intelligence is beyond the reach of ordinary people, but why does His Majesty turn a blind eye?" ?¡±


    After hearing these words, Zhu Houzhao was about to shed tears, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and looked at Fang Jifan very excitedly.


    Old Fang, you are really my confidant, these words really touched my heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was flat, and he glanced at Zhu Houzhao from the corner of his eye, probably with a look of disdain for this guy.


    Everything is afraid of comparison.


    Fang Jifan''s words really made Emperor Hongzhi feel sad. Look at the Fang family father and son, who turned the tide and made great achievements.


    The other one, who is also a man of culture and martial arts in Beijing, saw that Qian Yue was bound to lose at the beginning, but now, he guessed that the battle situation in Guizhou might turn around. The Fang family father and son are really amazing.


    But Fang Jifan actually wanted to give the credit to the prince. This child... is kind and righteous to the prince.


    Ah¡­


    It''s okay if you don''t justify it, but the more you argue, Emperor Hongzhi compared Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao in his heart, but found that the prince who thought he was not bad is now really unbearable. You can also brazenly embrace it on your body, you are useless, you can''t study well, and you don''t even have virtue. Does the dignified prince need to take credit?


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "When you give birth to a son, you should give birth to Fang Jifan..."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao blinked, he didn''t understand, his face was astonished, what?


    Liu Jian and others also sat on the sidelines. His Majesty, the Prince, and Fang Jifan played against each other. They saw clearly, and as onlookers, they couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    His Royal Highness the Prince...It is indeed a bit too much, but Fang Jifan is a man who can be made, someone who can be called a pillar.


    The corners of Zhu Houzhao''s mouth moved slightly, and he opened his mouth to say something, but Emperor Hongzhi obviously didn''t want to get entangled in this matter, because he felt that as a father, Fang Jifan''s remarks had left him with the last bit of decency, so he continued to reprimand the prince , what''s the use?


    Anyway, this guy who doesn''t earn money, he won''t change after repeated admonitions, little beast, oh little beast.


    But Fang Jifan saw something, something was wrong, Fang Jifan is a moral person, it should belong to the prince, it belongs to the prince, how can he take the credit of the prince.


    This is immoral.


    So he spoke again.


    "Your Majesty, I think..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, and pressed his hands on him.


    "You don''t need to say any more. Your father has made great contributions. If he hadn''t turned the tide, I don''t know what this Guizhou would have been like. It is said that if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you catch tiger cubs? I have such a loyal minister and good general in Ming Dynasty. Why worry about the world? Not fair!"


    It seems... Emperor Hongzhi has no interest in continuing this topic.


    Fang Jifan glanced at Zhu Houzhao, only to see that he was wronged and looked sad. Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, he can only help you here.


    Your Highness, please do it yourself.


    "Not bad!" Ma Wensheng was still pinching the report, read it twice, and couldn''t help but beam with joy: "If it weren''t for Nan Hebo, I''m afraid that what the court has received now is the biggest bad news since Tumubao. , Tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians, the entire province of Guizhou will fall into the hands of thieves, and Nan He''s uncle dared to make such an incomparable feat, attracting the attention of the world, this is the result of His Majesty''s insightful eyesight."


    "Your Majesty has a clear understanding of the details, and the ministers are amazed." Liu Jianren and others couldn''t help but beam with joy, and followed suit.


    Yes, it was His Majesty''s decision to let Fang Jinglong go to Guizhou at that time, against all opinions. Only now did he find out that if the commander-in-chief hadn''t been Fang Jinglong, Guizhou would be completely over.


    From this we can see how wise His Majesty is.


    Of course, such bragging is actually justifiable. Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven. After all, their proper flattering is beneficial to physical and mental health.


    Emperor Hongzhi was overjoyed, not because of this insight, but because a big stone settled in his heart, he looked around at everyone, and then spoke.


    "In the past few days, there have been many good news. First the sweet potato, and then the great victory in Guizhou. This is not my sage, but the blessing of my ancestors. It is the father and son of the Fang family sharing my worries, and it is also the result of the hard work of the soldiers...''


    He paused: "If you have meritorious service, you will be rewarded, and if you have demerit, you will be punished."


    When he mentioned it, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but give Zhu Houzhao a cold look.


    Immediately he said again: "Nan Hebo has made such a contribution. Such a military achievement cannot be ignored. The Ministry of War must immediately draw up regulations, so as not to chill the hearts of the soldiers."


    Ma Wensheng nodded and nodded. The Ministry of War has its own old rules for rewarding meritorious deeds, so there is no need to worry about it, but... he calmed down: "Nan Hebo''s contribution this time is very great, so I think, Nan Hebo''s reward, please Your Majesty Holy Judgment is good."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Fang Jifan."


    "Your Majesty is here." Fang Jifan was delighted, and replied with a smile: "What is your Majesty''s order?"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "According to Qing, how should your father be rewarded for such meritorious service?"


    Fang Jifan felt a little cheated. You asked me what I was doing. I am my father¡¯s son.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a half-smile, as if he was trying to teach Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan thought about it seriously, and then said: "I think that His Royal Highness the crown prince is the crown prince, and the minister is a minister. If your majesty wants to teach you, you should also test the prince."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment.


    Then he looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao''s heart turned cold, and he co-authored with himself for a long time to mess around, but in the end he became a bad person instead.


    Who knows, Fang Jifan''s words suddenly gave him a glimmer of hope.


    He gave Lao Fang a grateful look, with tears in his eyes.


    In this world, only Lao Fang knows me best.


    "Then, prince... tell me about it." Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face.


    Zhu Houzhao cheered up, and saw Fang Jifan gave him a wink, which seemed to be encouraging, and also hoped that he would wash away the insult and cheer for himself.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "Father, it depends on what precedent you follow. If it was the old system of Emperor Taizu Gao, Mu Ying, the adopted son of Emperor Taizu Gao, led the army into Yunnan. Because of his meritorious service, Xiping waited for him Therefore, today, Nanhebo¡¯s contribution to the pacification of Guizhou is no less than that of Muying¡¯s township of Yunnan, and he should be given a title.¡±


    "In addition, during Taizu and Emperor Wen''s time, there were many people who made great achievements, so the titles were widely granted. After Yingzong, the imperial court seldom conquered externally, and internally, there were few rebels who made rebellions. The so-called rebels were mostly There are very few thieves, like Milu''s rebellion, that shook the government and the public, and it is precisely because of this that Nan Hebo''s contribution is hard to come by."


    Zhu Houzhao actually started to speak clearly and logically.


    This time, Emperor Hongzhi was a little stunned.


    In any case, it is impossible for Fang Jifan to give the crown prince a sneak peek in advance about how to reward meritorious deeds.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought that this guy''s answer was either a random nonsense, or a concise seal of honor, but unexpectedly, Zhu Houzhao started to talk at length.


    "Go on!"


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent.


    Zhu Houzhao was sad and indignant, but he continued.


    "But since it is a reward, you can''t just follow the old system. There is a saying in the art of war that soldiers are impermanent and water is impermanent. Although Guizhou has won a great victory, Guizhou has initially decided that the imperial court killed so many during the process of countering the rebellion. The natives, although the natives have been suppressed, they must not be convinced..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes changed. At this moment, he began to sit upright and listened very seriously.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, this is a **** enmity. Besides, in the court, since the situation has been vented, the chieftain of Yunnan and Guizhou must be more disobedient. Therefore, although Milu is flat, he can The hearts of the people are still dissatisfied, and the chieftains of Yunnan and Guizhou must also be dissatisfied, and in this situation, the only thing the imperial court can do is to use this huge victory to forcefully push for reform."


    "But if we plan to enforce it, there are many contradictions inside and outside Guizhou, and the relationship between the Han and the natives has reached the point of death, then... there must be a person who makes the natives fear and guards in Guizhou. Those who are dissatisfied dare not act rashly. If this person can stop the native children from crying at night, and make the natives hate him deeply, but tremble, father, right now... the only candidates are Nan and Bo. "


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded again and again.


    Even Liu Jian and others, including Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, seemed to have touched their hearts.


    The words of the prince are very reasonable.


    The reward is second, and what is really important is to solve the follow-up problems, otherwise, even if the rebellion subsides, a new rebellion will be brewed, and there will never be an end.


    The highlight of the crown prince is that he didn''t start with rewards, but began to analyze the situation after the rebellion in Guizhou was put down. When did the crown prince...be so insightful?


    Everyone started to get serious, wondering what the prince would know next.


    ¡­


    Knowing that everyone is eager to read, I endured back pain and wrote the next chapter, poor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Town Guizhou

    Chapter 246 Town Guizhou


    All eyes in the Nuan Pavilion were on Zhu Houzhao, and there was anticipation in those eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    He was full of anger.


    Hate it!


    Taking a breath, he asked a question: "In today''s Guizhou, who else can restrain these natives?"


    "..."


    In fact, there is no need to answer, everyone already has the answer in their hearts.


    At this moment, besides Fang Jinglong, who else can restrain the natives?


    Zhu Houzhao saw that everyone had acquiesced, so he said loudly.


    "Capturing Milu alive, turning the world around, killing countless natives with a lone master, my son analyzed the natives after the Guizhou rebellion, and the natives value witchcraft, and whenever they encounter unexplainable things, they will be called gods and monsters. In the hearts of the natives, this Nanhe Bo is the God of Killing. At the most critical juncture of reforming the land and returning to the natives, only Nanhe Bo is the only one who can restrain the natives. No matter how unwilling a person is, how unwilling to surrender, they dare not easily seek rebellion."


    "Those chieftains were willing to take orders from Milu at the beginning. It can be seen that Milu must have something special. Even if Milu was easily captured by Nan and Bo, how much weight do they have, dare to make a mistake?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded secretly, staring deeply at Zhu Houzhao, and suddenly felt that when talking about this, the prince was different from usual.


    Liu Jian and the others still listened attentively, feeling that what the prince said had many coincidences with them.


    Zhu Houzhao began to analyze every step of the way.


    "Thus, my son believes that the essence of rewards is not only to boost the morale of the army, but also to let people know that the court will never be stingy in rewarding loyal ministers and good generals. Only in this way can countless people be willing to serve the court. But at the same time, it is necessary to cooperate with Guizhou¡¯s top priority is to match each other. Therefore, my son thinks that Nan and Bo have meritorious service and should be made Pingxi Marquis..."


    Ping...Pingxi...


    Fang Jifan''s eyebrows twitched, not very auspicious: "Guizhou is in the south."


    The whole palace of monarchs and ministers couldn''t help but glance at Fang Jifan with dissatisfaction, thinking that Fang Jifan was a little busy.


    "To the west!" Emperor Hongzhi said lightly.


    Liu Jian also nodded: "Historically, east, west, north, south, with the capital as the axis, Guizhou is indeed west."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan remembers that in history, Wu Sangui was the king of Pingxi. From this point of view, he is clearly in the southwest, but he regards Pingxi as the noble. It can be seen that...it is not unreasonable.


    But... Ping Xihou, the more he listened, the more weird he felt.


    Zhu Houzhao was talking vigorously. It was rare for the emperor and elders to listen to him so carefully. Who knew that Fang Jifan came to interrupt for no reason. He was a little dissatisfied and said coldly.


    "Let''s just listen to Ben Gong first."


    "..."


    After the warm pavilion became quiet, Zhu Houzhao continued.


    "Father, the emperor should give Nanhe Bo the title of Pingxi Marquis, and let him guard Guizhou, but Guizhou is a border land. What''s more, the natives are ready to move. To secure Guizhou, in addition to reforming the land and returning it to the people, this Guizhou should not The governor is the head, and we should imitate Emperor Gao, the great ancestor, who pacified Yunnan and set up Qian Guogong to guard Yunnan, and let him temporarily manage the military and political affairs of Guizhou.


    Town Guizhou¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi fell silent.


    The imperial court has always used culture to control military affairs, but sometimes, there will be some flexibility. For example, the Guizhou government in Yunnan, as a duke, acts as an agent for military affairs in Yunnan. Although the imperial court will still send officials to the imperial court, how can ordinary civil servants To compete with the Mu family, so in essence, almost all the military and political power in Yunnan is in the hands of the Mu family.


    After the Mu family guarded Yunnan, they were indeed loyal. In several imperial military operations against the southwest, the Mu family was the first to lead troops to assist. When Emperor Wen attacked Annan, the Mu family made great contributions.


    Yunnan has been stable over the years without any major disturbances, and this has nothing to do with the Mu family.


    The situation in Guizhou is actually no different from that of the Mu family, and what the prince said is very pleasing to the ears.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glanced at Zhu Houzhao, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who taught you these things? Fang Jifan?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao''s expression... From the previous complacency, it slowly became a little... embarrassing.


    Fang Jifan was busy explaining for Zhu Houzhao.


    "Your Majesty, Your Highness''s talent is ten times that of this minister''s. Please, Your Majesty, be aware of the details."


    What kind of messy things can have something to do with me...


    Fang Jifan was stunned. You gave birth to your son yourself. Why does everything have anything to do with me?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked unbelievable.


    Zhu Houzhao learned smart this time, lowered his head, pouted and said: "Fang Jifan taught my minister a little bit, and of course, my son learned a little bit by himself."


    If he said that he thought about it, nine out of ten, Father would not believe it.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest, people should adapt to the environment, only in this way can they survive.


    And Zhu Houzhao is obviously the best proof of the theory of evolution.


    He learned how to behave.


    Emperor Hongzhi stretched his brows, and said with a slight smile: "As expected, it is true. However, it is not in vain to have such insight. My expectations of you are not in vain. Fang Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan has nothing to say, and he is too lazy to explain and defend: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan.


    "You have contributed to the teaching of the crown prince. A few days ago, you offered sweet potatoes, and you have made great contributions to the court. I have been thinking about how to reward you, but I have been thinking about it, but I have no idea for a while. Now... I have a whim , from now on, you don''t need to study with the East Palace any more, and you can be the young master of Zhan Shifu."


    "Less... less things!"


    Fang Jifan himself was dumbfounded.


    Aren¡¯t you Wu Xun? This little Zhan matter has nothing to do with Wu Xun, and he is not a Jinshi from the imperial examination?


    Even Liu Jian was moved, raised his eyebrows, and said worriedly: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan is not an Imperial Academy. If you make him an affair of Shao Zhan, the old officials are afraid... Hundreds of officials will talk about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back: "This is not the Shao Zhan Shi of the Zhan Shifu of the Hanlin, but the Shao Zhan Shi of the Habayashi Guard stationed in the Zhan Shifu, teaching the prince Ma Zheng."


    "..."


    The structure of the so-called Zhan Shifu is not complicated. There are one Zhan Shi and one Shao Zhan Shi.


    In the future, if the prince ascends the throne, these two people will be equivalent to the prince''s real masters, and outsiders will call him the emperor''s master.


    Just like Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials today, he was Zhan Shi at the beginning, and even Emperor Hongzhi respected him as his teacher since then.


    The Ming Dynasty has never had martial arts, and it can do Shao Zhan''s work, which will definitely attract huge controversy.


    Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi has made up his mind.


    Fang Jifan was too tempting for him.


    The prince''s education is urgent, but the current Zhan Shi Yang Tinghe and the young Zhan Shi Wang Hua can''t do anything to the prince. These two are already famous scholars all over the world. Everyone respects Qingliu, and even they can''t do anything. Then ...What about this prince?


    In the future, he will inherit the great rule and become the master of Ming Dynasty.


    Since the prince is not enlightened, after thinking about it, it seems...every time the prince publishes a grand statement, it is almost related to Fang Jifan, then, at this time, Emperor Hongzhi consciously has no choice, Fang Jifan, it is you.


    Offering sweet potatoes, he has a unique view and understanding of the military and politics, and has taught several Jinshi. Why can''t such a person do Zhan things?


    Since the decision has been made, then all the power of interpretation rests with Emperor Hongzhi. He said that this Shao Zhan matter is whatever it is. Didn¡¯t he mean that he is not an Hanlin, and he is not allowed to enter the East Palace to teach the prince?


    That''s easy, let the pro-army also set up a Shao Zhan Shi. The essence of this Shao Zhan Shi is the same as the teaching assistant in the previous life. Obviously, it is equivalent to assisting Yang Tinghe in educating the prince.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that Liu Jian and the others looked distressed, and obviously felt that the controversy among the officials might not be quelled by then, so Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Liu Jian and said solemnly.


    "Liu Qing''s family, since I came to the throne, I have rarely violated the statutes of my ancestors. This is because I am afraid that I will be like the previous emperor, who regards the government as a child''s play. The previous emperor also avoided the court and recruited Taoists into the palace. As a result, these so-called Taoists turned the entire palace upside down and turned it into a miasma. But this time, the prince is involved, and I am a father. Finding a good teacher for the prince is what a father should do. I can be gratified if the prince can learn more, even if he learns a little bit of useful things."


    "Old minister...understood." Liu Jian glanced at the prince: "The matter is urgent, and if there is a dispute, the old minister will find a way to mediate."


    Xie Qian still felt that something was wrong, but seeing Liu Jian''s statement, he didn''t say much.


    Li Dongyang seems to be quite optimistic about this.


    "Isn''t this just what His Highness the Crown Prince said just now? Soldiers are impermanent, and water is impermanent. Therefore, everything needs to be guided according to the situation? The minister seconded, if Fang Jifan can offer sweet potatoes, it will make the Crown Prince completely new. As a courtier, you should be overjoyed." It is."


    Emperor Hongzhi was relieved, with Liu Jian and Li Dongyang stabilizing the discussions and tongues in the court, there would be no more resistance to this matter.


    He turned to look at Zhu Houzhao, and suddenly patted Zhu Houzhao''s shoulder gently.


    "I am strict with you for your own good. You are different from ordinary children. You are not only the prince, but also the heir of the country. How many years can I live? This country belongs to the ancestors. It is yours to protect the ancestors. Responsibilities. Is it so simple to sit in the world and only guard the country?"


    "The people of the world are also attached to the emperor. I think I have spent 120,000 points of effort, but I still can''t achieve Haiyan and Heqing. I put my hope on you, and I don''t ask you to be like Yao and Shun, so that you can be as good as you are." The world is in great order, but I hope you can be sensible earlier, so that in the future, you can treat the people of the world kindly and make them live and work in peace and contentment. This is also the reason why I have criticized you so harshly and tried every means to plan for you. Since your surname is Zhu, you should be responsible for this! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Respect for teachers

    Chapter 247 Respect the teacher


    Zhu Houzhao is not stupid, on the contrary, he is a very smart person.


    It''s just that this cleverness is used in a place where the emperor and his ministers don''t expect him to use it.


    Regarding what the father said, Zhu Houzhao would be very cooperative and hurriedly said: "My son knows."


    It was just that when he spoke, the moment he raised his eyebrows, Fang Jifan knew it all too well, His Royal Highness was being perfunctory again.


    However... Fang Jifan was a little surprised that he suddenly became a young master. In other words, this can be regarded as half of Zhu Houzhao''s teacher!


    Yang Tinghe''s assistant? Wang Hua''s colleague?


    Emperor Hongzhi sat back on the imperial case, took a deep breath, and then began to say: "As for the rewards related to Nan Hebo, I think what the prince said is not unreasonable, so let''s follow the prince''s words, and the Ministry of War still has to draw up a plan." Come up with a charter."


    The great victory this time solved the immediate problem. The current state affairs of Daming were in trouble, and Emperor Hongzhi really didn''t want to continue to put too much thought on the distant Guizhou.


    He pondered for a moment, but then said: "I wanted to bring all the rebels to Beijing, but since I entrusted the military administration of Guizhou to Fang Qing''s family, let Fang Qing''s family handle it themselves."


    Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head after finishing his decision-making: "Ma Qing''s family is here to stay. I want to ask you about the shipbuilding."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao got up knowingly and left.


    Coming out of the warm pavilion, Zhu Houzhao sighed melancholy, looked up at the sky, pondered for a long time, and couldn''t help saying quietly: "Old Fang, what kind of person is your father?"


    "What?" Fang Jifan didn''t expect Zhu Houzhao to ask such a question.


    Zhu Houzhao sighed and said: "Actually, being a Nanhe uncle may not be a bad thing."


    Fang Jifan understood, and after thinking about it, he said: "His Royal Highness... Have you ever thought about why His Majesty and the elders treat you like a child and never let you do something real?"


    Zhu Houzhao hesitated for a moment: "Why?"


    Fang Jifan raised his head to the sky, showing a bit of arrogance: "This is the effect of Shao Zhan''s affairs."


    Zhu Houzhao aroused his interest.


    These years, he was really aggrieved, especially in the past two years, life became more and more unbearable, so he stretched out his hand and pretended to pinch Fang Jifan''s neck.


    Fang Jifan suddenly put on a stern look and said: "Your Highness, remember to respect teachers."


    Zhu Houzhao is like this, and he is no different from the Ming Wuzong in history. Although he is usually stubborn and reprimanded by all the officials, he just laughs it off and doesn''t care about it. I know that what they said has some truth, but...but like a child, I will never admit my mistake easily.


    "Listen to me speaking slowly." Fang Jifan said seriously: "In fact, your highness has always had his own ideas, and your highness''s ability is by no means comparable to ordinary people. For example, what your highness said today is just It makes sense, but why does His Majesty still feel that His Highness is not reliable?"


    Zhu Houzhao really thought about it seriously, but after thinking about it for a long time, he still couldn''t think of a reason, so he was angry: "Yes, why, hurry up and say it."


    "Your Highness, think about it, even if you are a mutton seller, you still know that it is very indecent to cut up the mutton and sell it to others, and you have to wrap it in lotus leaves. Your Highness is talking about it because Not good at selling yourself."


    Zhu Houzhao frowned, and asked suspiciously, "What is sales?"


    Fang Jifan thought about it hard: "It''s just like the last time we sold melons."


    Now, Zhu Houzhao understood: "It is obvious that the melons are grown by my palace in the East Palace, but you must say that they are grown by the Western Mountain, which is a treasure of heaven and earth?"


    Fang Jifan nodded slightly relieved: "So the most important thing for Your Highness is to change your image, just like a minister, so why can you please His Majesty?"


    "You are a sword with a sweet belly!" Zhu Houzhao said without hesitation, quite despising Fang Jifan''s "unkindness".


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to continue the in-depth discussion with him: "So, do you want to learn a hand, Your Highness?"


    "Think!" Without any hesitation, Zhu Houzhao said decisively: "I must impress my father, otherwise I will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said, "It''s easy to handle. In a few days, it will be the Mid-Autumn Festival. Several of my disciples are just taking a rest. I want to take them to Xishan to study. Your Highness will come with you."


    I made an agreement with Zhu Houzhao, thinking to myself, Zhu Houzhao is actually...not so unbearable, but why, whether it is him in history or what he sees in front of his eyes, he always gives people the feeling of a bear child?


    In the final analysis, it was because of improper discipline, so...


    Fang Jifan is a responsible person. Now that he has become Shao Zhan''s official, he is naturally duty-bound. Educating the prince has become his duty.


    Farewell to Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan knew that his father had done a great job, and his mood relaxed, and he went to Xishan leisurely when he was free.


    Zhang Xin has cultivated potatoes in the greenhouse.


    The young shoots of each plant are planted in the greenhouse, and they look very vibrant.


    The temperature in the greenhouse is different. Zhang Xin needs to use land with different humidity and temperature to record the different growth of potatoes in different environments.


    His greenhouse does not allow ordinary people to enter and exit easily, so most of the work is done by him alone. He is carrying a bamboo basket, which is filled with various bamboo pieces, which is very similar to Qin and Han Dynasties. Bamboo slips without weaving.


    He seemed to be very interested today, seeing Fang Jifan also entered the greenhouse, squatting aside, carefully observing the fresh young leaves growing out of the mud.


    Zhang Xin raised his head, and went straight to Fang Jifan.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fang Jifan was at a loss.


    Zhang Xin seemed to be smiling even in his eyes, and said: "My wife is back, and Zhou Wangfu sent people to carry eight sedan chairs to bring her back."


    "What a snobbery." Fang Jifan said contemptuously.


    Zhang Xin thought for a while and said: "This is the reason why I don''t want to be an official or a general. I would rather play with these crops for comfort. If you look at them, they don''t have much sophistication and human kindness, but they can feed countless people. Thousands of households, in the greenhouse, many things grow faster. At the end of the year, I predict that there will be a harvest. In the next spring, I can get an acre, and then I can grow more varieties. It''s just breeding of this species , is more troublesome than sweet potatoes, you can¡¯t graft vine seedlings, you have to cut them into pieces and wait for them to germinate, can it... really be eaten?¡±


    "Yes!" Fang Jifan nodded seriously: "Not only can it be eaten, but it is also better than sweet potatoes, and can replace the staple food."


    Zhang Xin had a happy face, he naturally believed in Fang Jifan.


    He responded with a hmm, and seemed to start to observe again, and soon forgot the existence of Fang Jifan beside him, and took out the bamboo slips with complete obsession, and began to record the data.


    It took a long time for him to think of something, and subconsciously said: "Qianhu, you have to take care of those brats, they are messing around all day long, if this greenhouse is destroyed, it will be a disaster."


    I just felt that there was no movement around me for a long time, but when I looked back, I found that the greenhouse was empty, and Qianhu had gone to nowhere.


    The entire West Mountain has taken on a new look. More and more brick and tile houses are built along the foot of the mountain. They are popular. Many roads that were not there before have been stepped on, criss-crossing. In order to prevent slippery roads in rainy days, people have opened up roads here. Large and small stones were sprinkled on the ground, so a primitive roadbed was formed in a criss-cross pattern.


    In the distance, there are patches of greenhouses.


    The chimneys of the glass workshop are billowing with black smoke.


    The settlements formed spontaneously by people began to take shape.


    Some big houses have also appeared, such as a new school, and an inn has also sprung up.


    Because there is glass and anthracite here, naturally, merchants with mules and horses came to buy in bulk. Anthracite began to be not only supplied to the capital, but people also began to discover that the use of glass is not limited to greenhouses.


    When merchants come, they need to rest their feet. The business of the inn is not bad, and even the restaurant on the side is also full of business. It is no longer just entertaining scholars.


    The arrival of the merchants has a huge advantage. They come from all over the world, and some merchants come from far away, even from the south of the Yangtze River. They heard that there are rare things in the capital, but they are cautious and want to go in person. Take a look, even if you refuse to order when you come, you will linger for a few days.


    Many people got together and exchanged messages from all over the world.


    The information passed through the waiter in the inn, and then began to spread it with embellishment.


    Miners and craftsmen are different from farmers. Farmers only need to pay attention to the palm-sized world and rarely communicate with outsiders. It is extremely rare for foreigners to come to Zhuangzi. But here, the speed at which any topic spreads But it was the fastest. Even if these news were mixed with water, only God knows.


    Occasionally, there are scholars wandering around, which makes everyone here look at these masters of scholar and masters in awe. At the same time, occasionally, some people can imitate scholars and drag their words.


    In their view, if they can add a few words to their words, then it is really a matter of face.


    School children are the most unscrupulous, wherever there is food, they will swarm to get there, only when they meet the gentleman who came here to drink tea, they will be speechless in fright, and they will rush away .


    People tend to be full of doting on children, especially here, there is no need to fight between farmers because of water sources, and there will be no conflicts because of clan surnames.


    On the contrary, it is because working together requires coordination. Gradually, although they have different surnames and hometowns, they began to call each other brothers.


    Every time when Engong came, almost everyone stood at a distance, not daring to get too close. They waited for Engong to pass by, and then they carefully walked around the road. If they were far away, they would walk Li, it''s not because of fear, but because of gratitude.


    Compared to the past, compared to many tenant farmers who are still struggling in Zhuangzi, they cherish today''s hard-won very much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Governing a big country is like cooking a small fish

    Chapter 248 Governing a big country is like cooking small fish


    If there is any change in Xishan, it is that large-scale gentry and landlords will come in chariots, horses and sedan chairs.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. They have land, and what to plant on the land to get the maximum benefit is what they are most concerned about.


    Sweet potatoes are going to be planted in various prefectures and counties in the coming year, and the Tuntian Thousand Households Institute is also ready. A large number of Xinxiaowei and warriors who came here began to understand the characteristics of sweet potatoes and many other things under the guidance of the backbone. Planting tips.


    But for the big households around the capital, they don¡¯t have to wait for the prefectures and prefectures to try planting before promoting it. It¡¯s a month to get close to the water. Therefore, I came to investigate and want to see how much the real output of this sweet potato is. This thing can be eaten ? Can you fill your stomach? Can the leaves be used for cooking?


    Prudent big households and gentry always have natural cunning, and they believe that seeing is believing.


    Therefore, Xishan was really lively for a while,


    However, Fang Jifan¡¯s only impression of these old rich and local tyrants is that they are stingy, they obviously have land, and when they come, they are accompanied by their long-term attendants, but in inns and teahouses, they are very stingy.


    The mid-autumn festival was approaching, and the weather was getting colder and colder. Fang Jifan thought of something, so he wrote a letter to his father who was thousands of miles away, and at the same time asked someone to bring sweet potatoes.


    At the same time, the Tuntian Thousand Households Institute will dispatch a group of cadres to go to Guizhou first. For their own family members, the fertilizer will not flow to outsiders'' fields. The promotion of sweet potatoes will be carried out in Guizhou first.


    To Fang Jifan''s regret, it would be even better if there were corn, cassava, pepper, and rubber. If these are first promoted in Guizhou County, they will definitely be first-class economic crops, especially pepper, which is very hot and humid in Yunnan and Guizhou. , The so-called miasma, in fact, to some extent, is also because of this kind of environment, it is difficult for ordinary Han people to adapt, and peppers can promote blood circulation, these places are the most suitable for eating peppers.


    In the past few days, Zhu Houzhao has been running to the West Mountain more frequently, and now he has become blatant, in the name of studying, of course.


    After all, Fang Jifan is now a minor business, and it is more convenient to come and go. The palace doesn''t seem to ask too much about it. Emperor Hongzhi still trusts Fang Jifan, but there are more guards when he comes. Zhu Houzhao is still in regular clothes , Try not to show mountains and dews.


    Zhan Shifu Zhan Shi Yang Tinghe became increasingly dissatisfied.


    In the past, you could turn a blind eye and close one eye. You are the crown prince and you are the biggest, but after he sneaked to the palace to complain, the crown prince didn''t show restraint, and he couldn''t help but feel a little angry. If this continues, what kind of dignity will it be? Woolen cloth?


    He finally couldn''t bear it anymore, so on this day, he hurried to the warm pavilion to see the chief minister of the cabinet in person.


    Liu Jian has been very busy lately, almost without touching the ground. He is different from Yang Ting and other Qingliu. He only buries his head in the sea of ??books and has so much leisure time.


    Especially now the top priority of the affairs of the DPRK and China is the voyage to the West, which involves the required manpower and material resources, the required money and food, and even the training personnel, and finally he needs to make the final decision.


    After the notification, Yang Tinghe entered the value room, and Liu Jian took advantage of this gap to continue to draw up the ticket plan in his hand.


    Yang Tinghe had no choice but to stand aside and wait for a while, but Liu Jian didn''t seem to realize it, and buried his head in the copybook, as if he had forgotten the fact that Yang Tinghe was only allowed to meet him.


    After waiting for a long time, Yang Tinghe finally coughed uncontrollably.


    Liu Jian just raised his eyes, couldn''t help laughing, put down his pen lightly, and said, "Oh, Jie Fu, you''re here, sit down and talk."


    Yang Tinghe refused to sit down, but said sternly: "The disaster is imminent, does Mr. Liu still have leisure time?"


    "..."


    Liu Jian''s reaction to Yang Tinghe''s anxiety was not great.


    Really, he understands the routines of the Qingliu Imperial Academy, he likes to go online for everything, and the big things are related to the safety of the country, he... is used to it.


    Liu Jian smiled and said: "I don''t have time to spare. I''m waiting for an explanation of the two capitals and thirteen provinces. Why, what is going to happen?"


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t want to study anymore, and I don''t see you all day long. Liu Gong, the prince is the prince, and it is related to the well-being of the world. It must not be ignored." Yang Tinghe glanced at Liu Jian, and said in a deep voice: "Zhan Shifu It''s useless, especially since His Majesty has appointed a military officer as a young master, what kind of decency is this, it''s unprecedented, it''s really worrying..."


    "I will pay attention to this matter." Liu Jian nodded.


    Hearing this, he was actually quite worried. He really couldn''t go on for long, but he is very busy now, and his highness is going to Xishan, and Fang Jifan is there, so there won''t be too much trouble. For Fang Jifan, Liu Jian still admired it faintly.


    Liu Jian''s reaction, Yang Tinghe was not satisfied, so he continued: "I heard that Fang Jifan set up an academy in Xishan to teach new learning. I''m afraid that he will miss the crown prince. Isn''t Liu Gong worried?"


    New learning?


    Liu Jian Surong, regarding this new study, it seems that there are quite a few noises within the court, but there will always be some crazy students who claim that Cheng Zhu misunderstood the children, and the court actually doesn''t care much.


    After all, it is stereotyped selection of scholars, as long as Cheng Zhu''s classics are tested in the stereotyped essays, then even a little noise will not make waves.


    Looking at Liu Jian''s face, Yang Tinghe continued: "This is a rumor to confuse the public, if the prince is wronged because of this..."


    Liu Jian was silent, and said after a long time: "Okay, the old man knows."


    that''s it? Yang Tinghe was not reconciled, so he said again: "Grand Liu..."


    Liu Jian smiled slightly and interrupted: "You go ahead, the old man will pay attention."


    Yang Tinghe couldn''t help but shook his head. At this time, he was still young, far from the prime minister in history who entered the cabinet to pay homage to the prime minister, and even launched a grand ceremony, and could stand up to the emperor. So he bowed to Liu Jian, quite a bit Divide the grievances: "If the prince is deceived by others, no matter how many votes are drawn, the harm will be irreversible."


    Saying this, he left.


    Liu Jian didn''t draw up a pen to draw up a ticket. Looking at the empty value room, he seemed to have fallen into silence.


    Actually, what Yang Tinghe said was not unreasonable.


    But he didn''t express it on the spot because he couldn''t express his position in front of Yang Tinghe. This statement, when it was spread, was clearly a signal that Liu Gong hated Fang Jifan, or that Fang Jifan''s villainous schemes, and that the prince had gone astray.


    At that time, what kind of uproar will be caused in the whole court, and what terrible impact will be caused. Needless to say, first of all, the Metropolitan Procuratorate, those hypervigilant censors, will flood the entire cabinet with impeachment memorials.


    He closed his eyes, pondered for a long time, and then said: "Come here, go invite Wu Shizhong."


    This Wu Shizhong, a second-class Jinshi in the third year of Hongzhi, was born in Jiangxi. He was later awarded the Ministry of War to Shizhong. He had just arrived at the Ministry of War. When the people in the two capitals and Shandong, Henan, and Zhejiang were famines, Emperor Hongzhi issued an edict to provide relief. Awaiting investigation and verification. However, Wu Shizhong spoke out about his disadvantages, so he listed the construction of water conservancy projects and the restoration of official warehouses. Because his memorials were clear and well-organized, most of them were adopted by the court.


    Liu Jian liked this young man very much. Although his rank in the imperial examination was not high, but at such a young age, he was able to lament the shortcomings of the imperial court in the process of helping the victims, which shows that he is not just a talker.


    So Liu Jian intends to promote him, and now, this Wu Shizhong is in the Ministry of Rites.


    After a few cups of tea, Wu Shizhong came in a hurry and saluted Liu Jian: "Mr. Liu..."


    He is a person who seems to be loyal. In the Hongzhi Dynasty, loyalty was very popular, just like Ouyang Zhi, not only liked by the emperor, but also praised by Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian said directly to Wu Shizhong: "You have to go to Xishan."


    Wu Shizhong understood it when he heard it, and said: "The matter of Xishan, the lower officials have also heard about it, and the lower officials understand."


    Liu Jian smiled and said: "You can go in casual clothes this time, and don''t say anything to anyone. You just listen and watch. If there is any result, report directly to the old man. Don''t make it public."


    Wu Shizhong nodded respectfully and said, "I understand."


    So Liu Jian waved his hand: "Let''s go."


    Wu Shizhong saluted and left in a hurry.


    Liu Jian was still a little flustered in his heart, Yang Tinghe was actually right, the crown prince is indeed related to the country, this is not a joke, let''s check it out in advance.


    He bowed his head and prepared to draw a ticket again, but after a while, he saw that the value room was very quiet. He wanted to drink tea, and subconsciously picked it up, but found that the tea was cold, and said: "Come, hot tea."


    He yelled for a while, but there was no movement. He couldn''t help being a little annoyed, and raised his eyes subconsciously.


    But at some point, Emperor Hongzhi was standing beside him, with his hands behind his back, looking down at him as he drafted the ticket.


    Liu Jian hurriedly wanted to get up and salute, but Emperor Hongzhi patted him on the shoulder and said, "The Qing family has worked hard, so there is no need to be too polite, I just took a look at it casually. This proposed ticket is the Shuntian Mansion''s request to promote sweet potatoes immediately. ?"


    "Yes." Liu Jian thought for a while and said, "Shuntian Mansion means that the Tuntian Thousand Households Institute is too slow to promote it as soon as possible. However, the old minister thinks that such a major event should not be Meng Lang. There is something to be said by the Tuntian Thousand Households Institute The truth is, to popularize it, you need to gradually develop it. First, set up test fields in various state capitals. According to the soil quality and climate of each place, first observe the growth of sweet potatoes, and then slowly expand it. Only in this way can it be foolproof. .¡±


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and said, "Governing a big country is like cooking a small delicacy. Unexpectedly, promoting this sweet potato coincides with the principles of governing the country."


    Liu Jian also smiled and said: "This is not coincidence, but when it involves tens of thousands of people, we must always be cautious, otherwise a small disturbance will become a big thing." Ah, Your Majesty is here, but for the crown prince?"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian, smiled and said, "It''s still Liu Qing''s family who knows me."


    Liu Jian shook his head with a smile and said: "It is not the old minister who knows His Majesty, but the old minister who knows Yang Tinghe. Yang Tinghe also came to see the old minister just now. Seeing how negligent the old minister is, the old minister is thinking that he must go to sue the imperial court."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Fang Xuehao

    Chapter 249 Fang Xuehao


    After listening to Liu Jian''s words, Emperor Hongzhi smiled.


    He slowly sat down at the side, then looked at Liu Jian and said, "The Qing family''s guess is right, but I may not believe it all if it''s just about Yang Zhan. He is Zhan Shifu of Zhan Shifu. Now there are more Zhan Shi, it''s only natural to have resentment."


    "The crown prince is the crown prince, which is related to the future of Ming Dynasty, but the prince''s temperament is like this. Since Zhan Shi''s government can''t manage well, I want Fang Jifan to give it a try. Since Fang Jifan is determined to let Fang Jifan serve as the young Zhan''s business, then I don''t want to use people. Doubts, doubts are unnecessary."


    After thinking about it, Emperor Hongzhi laughed and said, "But Fang Jifan is still not meticulous in his work. He is too young. If he says that I have no worries at all, it is a lie. He is very good. He took his disciples to Xishan to tinker with new learning. Does he not know that this new learning is a big taboo? Naturally, he is a person who has made great contributions, and I must protect him, I am afraid that more and more Yang Tinghe will use this to criticize me."


    Liu Jian nodded approvingly, and said: "Yes, young people don''t know what''s going on here, and they think they have a new idea, so they dare to interpret the scriptures of the sages. "


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "This is why I didn''t understand the prince and Fang Jifan at the beginning..." He thought hard for a while, and then said: "I have always behaved in my life. Others say, People have rebellious and rebellious mentality when they are young, but in my body, I have never had it. I have listened to the teachings of my masters since I was a child, read books, and learned how to be a good emperor. I really can''t imagine their thoughts. It may be because of the lack of On this point, I always feel that the young people nowadays are always unreliable, and I am hanging in my heart, my...life experience is too rough, they have never experienced it, so naturally it is impossible to be like me, why should I be so demanding? "


    After a pause, Emperor Hongzhi continued: "In the past few days, when I was talking with the Empress Dowager, I suddenly talked about some old things, and I just felt emotional and thought a lot."


    Emperor Hongzhi faced Liu Jian with a relaxed smile. Liu Jian was the only one who could be by his side and speak his own words.


    Liu Jian smiled and said: "Actually, when the old minister was young... for a while, he didn''t want to study..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help looking at Liu Jian in surprise. From the time he knew Liu Jian, in his cognition, Liu Jian was a stable person who couldn''t be more stable...


    Liu Jian said again: "It''s ridiculous to talk about these old things. At that time, the old minister wanted to write a book."


    "Write a book and talk about it?" Emperor Hongzhi showed admiration, and said: "Unexpectedly, Liu Qing''s family already has the ambition to write a book at a young age."


    Liu Jian blushed. If he didn''t know that Emperor Hongzhi was always dignified, he would probably think that the emperor was making fun of him.


    Liu Jian sighed, and then said: "In fact, this book is not the other book. What I wanted at the time was... the story book."


    "The script?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian in doubt, his face full of incomprehension.


    "The Story of the West Chamber, have you read it, Your Majesty?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "What is The Romance of the West Chamber?"


    have to!


    Liu Jian found that he had no way to continue communicating.


    He had no choice but to get back to business, and said: "Your Majesty, I have ordered the Ministry of Rites to send Wu Shizhong to Xishan. I want to see what Fang Jifan wants to do."


    But Emperor Hongzhi still didn''t understand, where did the so-called "Romance of the West Chamber" come from? He grew up in Renshou Palace since he was a child. Apart from the Four Books and Five Classics, he was exposed to Taoism. When he went to Zhan Shifu, the people around him were all famous scholars like Wang Ao.


    Became the emperor, it is contact with edicts, it is countless memorials.


    Of course, no one dared to put idle books on his desk presumptuously.


    Not to mention, all the ministers he came into contact with wanted to show how decent he was in front of the prince or the emperor, and it was said that he kept his mouth shut.


    Liu Jian changed the subject, but Emperor Hongzhi didn''t go any further, and said, "That''s good."


    As he spoke, the subject turned to sweet potatoes and voyages.


    Early morning of the next day.


    Emperor Hongzhi summoned several elders in the warm pavilion as usual.


    Before everyone sat down, Emperor Hongzhi remembered something, and looked at Liu Jian and said, "Liu Qing''s family, Wu Shizhong, has he returned from Xishan?"


    Liu Jian patted his forehead, smiled wryly and said, "Your Majesty, I''m so ashamed, the old minister almost forgot about this matter."


    Emperor Hongzhi only smiled slightly, and didn''t mean to blame.


    He is also cold on the outside and warm on the inside. Although he doesn''t care about this on the surface, he still cares about it to some extent.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since that''s the case, let''s ask together and pass it on to Wu Shizhong."


    After waiting for a long time, Emperor Hongzhi and several cabinet ministers agreed on the amount of money and food for shipbuilding, and then Wu Shizhong came.


    It''s just this sight, it''s surprising, he actually looks sluggish, the youth should have no spirit in him, but even so, he cheered up and saluted respectfully: "Mr. Pass Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, a little displeased, he didn''t like such listless but rash young people, it''s better to be like Ouyang Zhi, steady and energetic.


    Liu Jian also seemed to see His Majesty''s displeasure, and he was somewhat protective: "Wu Shizhong, what did you do, you haven''t slept all night?"


    Wu Shizhong was stunned. Looking at the cold-faced emperor, Liu Jian, Xie Qian and Li Dongyang, he hesitated for a moment before saying: "I have been thinking for a whole night."


    "Thinking about what?" Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    "Wrong." Wu Shizhong smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "wrong?"


    The monarchs and ministers looked at each other in blank dismay. This guy, is he crazy?


    Liu Jian blew his beard and stared, reminding Wu Shizhong that this is in front of the imperial court, don''t lose his appearance in front of the imperial court, and ruin his future.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s all wrong, hey..." Wu Shizhong said with a slumped look of collapsed faith: "It is a big mistake to preserve the principles of heaven and destroy human desires. What is natural law? What is human desire? People who desire human desire, Love also. Just like being filial to your parents, people need to suppress their own heart when they are filial to their parents, but just because the law of heaven says that they should be filial to their parents, do they follow the law of heaven?"


    "This is really a fallacy. People are filial to their parents because of their innate human feelings. Then... why should such human feelings be destroyed? People are born with temperaments, and it is wrong to restrain their own desires. Therefore, Master Zhu Wrong, the appearance of a sage should have its own appearance, and it is a big mistake to forcefully attach the thoughts of a sage in the identity of a future person."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wu Shizhong in bewilderment.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help feeling a little top-heavy. The Wu Shizhong he knew must be a stable and decent person.


    At this time, Wu Shizhong sighed, and continued: "Decades of learning will be destroyed once. People read sage books to gain knowledge, and this knowledge is called conscience; when people have conscience, they should obey it." Do things with your own heart and true nature, rather than deliberately restraining your desires, people have no desires and no feelings, although they can no longer be animals from now on, but what is the difference from grass and trees?"


    "Today''s sage books are becoming more and more complicated. I have been studying for decades, but I still haven''t got any clues. In the past ten years, I have been thinking about what is the ''Tao'' in the book? Here, it can be said that there are different opinions. But now, I have awakened, the so-called Dao is nothing more than conscience, it is written in the Analects, simple and clear..."


    "Enough!" Liu Jian couldn''t help scolding Wu Shizhong.


    Of course, the reason for the scolding was that he could not bear to watch Wu Shizhong go crazy in front of His Majesty, and miss his own future.


    Wu Shizhong was crying.


    The eyes were red, and tears fell down the corners of the eyes.


    It''s hard.


    He has been studying for twenty years, and he dared not release the volume for a day. From countless complicated and jerky articles, he hoped to pursue the essence of the saint, but the more he read, the more confused he became, and the more he understood, the less he knew what the saint wanted. something, how to achieve it.


    In one night, all three views were destroyed. When he came back from Xishan, he didn''t sleep all night. In the living room of his house, with his hands behind his back, he paced back and forth, every step, he felt very cold.


    Patter...


    His legs were weak, and he knelt on the ground like a puddle of mud, with tears running down his face: "The way is as simple as it is, and the way is as simple as it is. Today I know that the answer I have been looking for for more than ten years is actually more than ten years ago." , Mr. Kaimeng, I have already taught myself, and I only found out today..."


    Xiao Jing, who was standing aside, wanted to call the imperial guards to drive this daring Ritual Department out of Shizhong.


    Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand, Xiao Jing nodded and took a step back obediently.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Dongyang felt strange.


    "Preserving the principles of nature and destroying human desires, this is the theory of Master Zhu. Master Zhu is a saint. Do you dare to criticize the saint?" Xie Qian was the most straightforward, couldn''t bear it anymore, no longer cared about Liu Jian''s face, and loudly reprimanded Wu Shizhong.


    At any rate, you Wu Shizhong is also a Jinshi, and you have been an official for several years. Mr. Liu favors you so much, but you are acting wild and going crazy here!


    Xie Qian was very angry, and said angrily: "Fortunately, you are still a disciple of a sage, Master Zhu, what book did you read?"


    Under Master Zhu¡¯s sect¡­


    These five words instantly pierced Wu Shizhong''s heart like a sword.


    Wu Shizhong''s lips trembled, his face was blue and purple, and his eyes showed pain.


    Suddenly, he raised his head.


    Courage came from nowhere, facing the majestic cabinet scholar Xie Qian, solemnly said: "It''s wrong again."


    "..." Xie Qian was about to growl.


    But I heard Wu Shizhong proudly say: "Please call me as Master Fang''s disciple... lackey..."


    Fang...Master Fang...


    Where in the world...Master Fang...


    Under the astonished faces of everyone, Wu Shizhong said with great emotion: "The lower official was taught by Mr. Wang, and Mr. Wang was taught by Mr. Fang. The knowledge of Fang is vast, and the lower official is amazed!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Visit Xishan

    Chapter 250 Visiting Xishan in person


    "..."


    "What?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely shocked.


    This Wu Shizhong, was he kidnapped and given a drink?


    What the **** is it?


    Liu Jian sighed in his heart, he regretted it a little, Wu Shizhong has always been steady, and he is an upright person, although he is only a member of the Ministry of Rites, but Liu Jian once talked with him, this person is a man who can be made.


    It was never expected that today, face-to-face, would make such a big mess.


    The imperial court has never prohibited scholars from insisting on learning anything. This point is actually quite loose.


    But it was appointed by the imperial court, and Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism was the only commentary for the imperial examination.


    What does it mean?


    That is to say, no matter how good your stereotyped writing is, if you want to write stereotyped essays, you have to follow Master Zhu''s thinking.


    Thus, although some schools of thought began to emerge in the middle and late Ming Dynasty, these schools were mostly regional, such as Luo School, Zhejiang School and so on.


    For scholars, the most important thing is fame after all.


    Since the Southern Song Dynasty, Neo Confucianism has flourished, especially since the Hu people began to invade the south continuously, which made Confucianism, which was known for its boldness, become increasingly conservative.


    The Confucian scholars in the Han Dynasty really dared to go out and kill people with their swords. In the early Western Han Dynasty, the Huang-Lao theory flourished and Confucianism was suppressed. They were staunch opponents of the war against the Huns, but the Confucian scholars screamed to support Emperor Wu in fighting the Huns. The Gongyang School even held high the ideas of "great revenge", "great unification" and external expansion. , Although it is far away, it must be punished, but it is actually the core idea of ??the Gongyang School. They believe that if the truth cannot make people surrender, then they should use their fists to solve it.


    In fact, although they talk about reasoning, more often they cut you into meat sauce first, and then slowly reason with you.


    Ban Chao, who was sent to the Western Regions to kill people everywhere, frightened Hexi, and made the countries in the Western Regions surrender, was a Confucian student, and he regarded himself as Gongyang Confucianism.


    Of course, such violence is wrong.


    It¡¯s just that in the Southern Song Dynasty, the royal family was peaceful and Neo Confucianism flourished. Rather than saying that Zhu Xi and others rewrote the history of Confucianism, it is better to say that the peaceful and peaceful social environment at that time caused Confucianism to become more conservative.


    When it came to Daming, the social ecology and social atmosphere of Daming were actually quite different from those of the Southern Song Dynasty.


    So, a group of scholars, deep down in their hearts, began to question Neo Confucianism.


    Why is the truth in the book completely different from what I have seen and heard?


    Wu Shizhong is one of them. Deep in his heart, he has always had a huge question hidden in his heart.


    Why are these principles completely useless after I embark on an official career? Why do you talk about preserving the principles of nature and eliminating human desires every day, but in the market, human desires are rampant, and world conditions are everywhere?


    Why in the past hundreds of years, relying on Neo Confucianism, not only has the world not been governed, but it has faintly begun to decline day by day?


    Gain things to know, how to know things?


    He was in the Ministry of Rites, facing the vast sea of ??documents, watching what happened in the court, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t figure it out.


    Even he himself did not expect that Xishan and his party shocked him.


    It turns out that I have never been able to figure it out. After reading so many books, I still can''t understand the truth here.


    If even those who are dignified Scholars themselves can¡¯t figure out the reason behind it, can¡¯t find true knowledge in the vast ocean, and find the key to the truth, then... how about other people?


    These thousands of people, don¡¯t they all read books in vain? In addition to stereotyped articles, what is the use of decades of cold windows?


    In Xishan, he suddenly came to his senses. At this time, Wang Shouren''s level was still very limited, but he wanted to inherit what his mentor had learned, and the direction he pointed out gave Wu Shizhong a feeling of enlightenment.


    So that''s the case.


    Today, his gaffe in front of His Majesty was, to some extent, an instinctive resistance.


    After reading Cheng Zhu for decades, it turned out that you were just kidding me. I couldn¡¯t figure out where Cheng Zhu was wrong before, but now I suddenly had a direction, so I started to overcorrect.


    This is just like the rotten Confucians in the late Qing Dynasty who suddenly saw the world with their eyes open. Those Confucian scholars who were sent to study abroad only realized that the world had been turned upside down after traveling across the ocean, so they turned to breed countless resentments against Confucianism. Some people even resentfully pointed out that all Chinese culture is useless, not only to criticize Confucianism, but even square characters are an eyesore. For the sake of Westernization, they wish to replace square characters with Roman letters.


    This is not necessarily because those overseas students went crazy and began to forget their ancestors. What''s more, what they have learned for more than ten years in their life only to find out that the stereotype is actually a waste! In front of Mr. De and Mr. Sai, he was vulnerable, so he developed a rebellious mentality, which is purely overkill.


    Wu Shizhong is overcorrecting. The principles Xishan has learned are like swords in his hands. Even though there are still many imperfections in these theories, with this sword, he can''t wait to plunge it straight into Master Zhu''s heart. Your uncle, call you Fooled me for ten years!


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wu Shizhong, dumbfounded. He couldn''t understand Wu Shizhong''s feelings.


    Liu Jian said heartbroken: "Back off!"


    Wu Shizhong seemed a little dazed, he knew he made a mistake.


    So he glanced at Liu Jian apologetically, but he didn''t feel ashamed because of his behavior just now.


    He is confident that although he is a courtier, as a scholar, he has said what he should say.


    He saluted, and Xu Bu left.


    The Snapper instantly fell silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, he said in confusion, "This Wu Shizhong, what did he say?"


    No one answered him, because what Wu Shizhong said was just a few words, more like crazy words.


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a sigh of relief: "I''m confused." He shook his head with puzzlement in his eyes.


    But Wu Shizhong''s ''nonsense'' made Liu Jian feel uneasy.


    On the one hand, it was out of worry about Wu Shizhong, a young man. After all, there are not many people who can be favored by Liu Jian. It would be a pity if he lost his life because of something.


    On the other hand, His Royal Highness, don¡¯t you run to the west mountain every day now?


    So... what happened to Xishan...?


    But no matter what happens, the time is still passing by, and the Mid-Autumn Festival is here!


    The imperial court began to rest as usual.


    Liu Jian began to relax for a rare time.


    He thought over and over again, and decided to go to Xishan to see for himself. No matter what, he wanted to find out, and wanted to know what the name of this Xishan was.


    If the dignified Cabinet Minister of the First Assistant University went abroad for a visit, the battle would be too great. Liu Jian didn''t want to make troubles, so after much deliberation, he found his son.


    Liu Jian has three sons, but unfortunately, both of them died early. The third son, Liu Jie, has no future and cannot study well.


    Of course, reading is an outsider¡¯s term. After all, it can¡¯t be said to be eating at home. Although this book has been read for 33 years, Liu Jie is now 40 years old.


    Let Liu Jie go to make arrangements, only a few bearers, an attendant, and Liu Jie followed, and the group hurried out of the city to Xishan!


    This Xishan is almost the size of a small market town. Although tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, logically speaking, many people have already returned home for reunion, but this Xishan is still very lively. There are many scholars who come here. Sixty or seventy indivual.


    When everyone got together, there were actually two young Jinshi who were serving officials, a dozen or so Juren, and quite a few scholars.


    Many scholars come here now, some are ecstatic after listening to Wang Shouren''s professor, and some are outraged that Wang Shouren criticized Master Zhu and came to find fault.


    Because of Muxiu today, I heard that Mr. Wang does not have to be on duty, so he will come early in the morning, so many people are looking forward to it.


    Liu Jian is the chief assistant of the cabinet. He is aloof. Not many people recognize him. He is wearing an ordinary Lun scarf hat and Confucian shirt.


    Looking at the bustling here, Liu Jian smiled, and couldn''t help but said to Liu Jie who was beside him: "I can''t think of it, my father also came to Xishan a few years ago, and it was a matter of investigating the emperor''s house. At that time, this place should be a wasteland." , and later it was given to the Marquis of Shouning, who never imagined that... one day this place would become Jiangnan in the suburbs of Beijing."


    He was about to move forward, to look among the crowd, but he stopped suddenly, because he saw an old acquaintance in the distance.


    That...that was His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is here today...


    Liu Jian did not continue to approach.


    Sighed in his heart, His Royal Highness is always running here, it is indeed out of style.


    But Zhu Houzhao looked very energetic. He was also dressed as a scholar, and he was walking through the crowd. A group of guards in disguise were on the periphery, guarding him for fear that something might happen.


    A scholar saw that Zhu Houzhao was young, and asked, "Brother, do you dare to ask Gao''s name?"


    As a scholar, I like to chat.


    "Ben...my name is Zhu Shou."


    Zhu Shou...haven''t heard of it...


    "It turned out to be Zhu Xiandi, disrespect, disrespect."


    Zhu Houzhao has also learned how to salute now, and smiled and bowed to the scholar: "Ashamed, ashamed."


    Then came the greetings, Zhu Houzhao began to talk about his life experience, his family provided him with education, his father was strict, he finally won a scholar, and so on.


    He seems very proud. He has a sincere expression on his face. When he tells these emotional stories, he can infect these nerds. He is secretly happy and very happy.


    "I don''t know what classics Zhu Xiandi was taught during the examination?"


    "What!" Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded.


    What is the classics of governance...He has heard of the hospital examination.


    "It''s the Five Classics, which one is governed..."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao began to scold in his heart, what kind of son of a **** made such a complicated imperial examination, what is the five classics?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： different

    Chapter 251 is different


    Zhu Houzhao obviously didn''t know that the establishment of the imperial examination system, that is, the son of a **** he scolded, was inseparable from his ancestors.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s bewildered expression, other scholars immediately began to ignore him.


    How do you look, like a bluffing little liar.


    Zhu Houzhao is actually happy, just ignore it, I don¡¯t care about you guys? Treating the Five Classics, hum, don¡¯t let me be the emperor, when I ascend the throne in the future, the first thing I will do is let you scholars study the Ninety-Nine Classics, and it will be too late to teach you to cry!


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao has come here to attend several evening classes, all of which start in the evening, sometimes taught by Wang Shouren, sometimes by Tang Yin, and sometimes by Xu Jing.


    Wang Shouren''s class is the most interesting, because as soon as this Mrs. Wang arrives, there will be a lot of quarrels here. Well, the guys who flattered themselves that they were lackeys of the Fang family would also argue with them on behalf of Mrs. Wang.


    Zhu Hou looked at them all like fighting roosters, fascinated, and wished to cheer for them. After all, he is a person who fears the world will not be chaotic.


    Tang Yin''s class made people drowsy. He talked about poetry, painting, and analyzed some exquisite rhetoric from ancient times and modern times. What he said were all beautiful things, but it made people feel boring.


    Xu Jing lectured on his astronomy and geography, but Xu Jing was rather pitiful. As soon as he took the stage, the scholars had already left. There was only a group of schoolchildren sitting there obediently, unable to leave.


    But as long as it is Xu Jing''s class, Zhu Houzhao always sits behind happily every time. On the contrary, he is very interested in this matter of astronomy and geography, and listens very seriously.


    Xu Jing is actually a very interesting person, and the Xu family has sorted out a large number of books from the Southern Song Dynasty, and most of them are customs, astronomy and geography. Heart, so there are a lot of anecdotes when you make it with your own hands.


    For example, in the Southern Song Dynasty, the eating habits of foreign merchants in Quanzhou. For example, in the Song Dynasty, a large number of seagoing ships went to sea. What customs did the countries pass along the way?


    Obviously Zhu Houzhao also knew that the road to Shu was difficult, but what was the difficulty was just an ignorant concept, so Xu Jing described many details through the notes of his predecessors.


    Zhu Houzhao found that Mr. Xu''s lectures were really interesting. Sometimes, he would suddenly realize that this is the case. No wonder seeing the ancients fighting in a certain place, a few hundred people in the district could stop tens of thousands of troops. related to the terrain. If Xu Jing didn''t explain the terrible terrain in detail, Zhu Houzhao had only summed up a few words about the steepness of the mountain from the military book so far, and then passed it in one stroke, but now he has many preliminary concepts in his mind.


    He even listened to Xu Jing''s class, and finally understood why he lost the bet with Lao Fang!


    Milu''s hiding place, he thought it was in Longquan village, but Lao Fang killed him in Shijian village, and he just realized now that it has something to do with the terrain, the terrain shown in the map is not comprehensive enough after all.


    Of course, Zhu Houzhao came here so diligently because he believed in Fang Jifan''s evil, and believed that he could completely change his father''s impression of him.


    But... it seems that nothing has changed.


    But it doesn''t matter, you have to trust Lao Fang, if this guy fools me, I will grab his disciples and beat him up.


    At this moment, someone said: "Mr. Wang is here..."


    With Wang Shouren as the leader, Tang Yin and Xu Jing also arrived.


    Looking at the sun, the teacher is probably still sleeping, and they dare not disturb the teacher.


    As for the three of Ouyang Zhi, they were too honest, they were criticized all over the Imperial Academy, and even Mu Xiu was called to sort out the imperial edicts.


    As soon as they appeared, many scholars surrounded them.


    Wang Shouren nodded to them one by one.


    Scholars are like this, even if they are people who come to make trouble, when they first meet, they still have to greet each other, bow to each other, and say politely.


    Liu Jian watched from afar with a thoughtful expression on his face...


    A small Hanlin editor is so sought after... This reminds him of Wu Shizhong from yesterday!


    Thinking of Wu Shizhong, he couldn''t help but lower his eyebrows. He really wanted to see what kind of bewilderment this Wang Shouren could instill in people.


    As for His Royal Highness...


    As soon as he saw His Highness the Crown Prince approaching happily, Liu Jian couldn''t help feeling worried. He said to Liu Jie beside him, "Your Highness the Crown Prince...doesn''t seem to be learning serious things."


    Liu Jie remained silent for a long time before he asked, "Why did father say that?"


    Liu Jian sighed and said: "If His Royal Highness reads the four books, he will feel drowsy; if he studies the classics of sages, he will look unhappy; if you let him study hard, he will appear distressed, but you see He is now smiling, if he is serious about learning, would he be so excited?"


    "..." Liu Jie didn''t know how to answer, so he said, "Father, do you want to go up and have a look?"


    Liu Jian shook his head and said, "It''s right here."


    This place is next to a tea house, so there are a few tea tables in front of the door for leisurely people to sit and drink tea. After all, not everyone likes to drink tea in a noisy shop.


    Asking someone to serve tea, Liu Jian took a sip.


    Liu Jie on the side said: "I heard that the specialty here is dried potato, would you like to try it, father?"


    Liu Jian couldn''t help showing a smile, and said: "I don''t know why, but my father is interested in anything that is stained with potatoes. Go and ask the buddy to get it."


    On the other side, everyone thought that as soon as Wang Shouren arrived, he would start studying in school.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Shouren said, "We have a rest today, since we don''t have to go to night classes, we might as well take advantage of these few days to rest, and let''s take a few different classes."


    The readers fell silent.


    Those scholars who came to mess things up were even more depressed.


    After all, he has been scratching his head, and even prepared to ridicule Fang Xue''s principles, but what''s going on now, why don''t you go to the school to debate?


    As he spoke, Wang Shouren winked at Xu Jing who was on the side.


    Xu Jing is very resentful, having such a junior brother makes his status plummet all of a sudden! In particular, it makes people grit their teeth. My mentor looks down on me and doesn''t let me teach knowledge. I am a second-class Jinshi anyway, but let me teach astronomy and geography. After all, astronomy and geography are just miscellaneous studies. I am not knowledgeable enough.


    There is no way, the teacher''s order must not be violated!


    As for this junior...


    Xu Jing smiled at Wang Shouren. He slept in the same room as Junior Brother Wang. This Junior Brother Wang has a weird temper and is good at martial arts.


    Xu Jing then went to give orders, and then distributed a **** to every scholar.


    Zhu Houzhao held a **** in his hand, as if holding a sword, and was very excited.


    At this time, Wang Shouren said loudly: "Those who came to the night class a few days ago, if you want to know it, I often say, empathy, if there is no empathy, then no matter how simple the way is, how can you know how to do it?" Unity is nothing more than a departure from the original intention of reading. The sage seeks benevolent government, and benevolent government is conscience, but conscience alone is useless, so you follow me."


    So Wang Shouren walked ahead, and not long after, he brought a group of excited scholars to a barren field.


    I saw here that a group of farmers were cultivating land. They held up hoes and worked hard to turn the land. Although the weather is already cold, the farmers are already sweating profusely.


    Wang Shouren didn''t say anything, took the lead with the hoe, and started digging the land silently with the farmers.


    "What... what does this mean? We are here to study, why do we do such things?" Many people hesitated.


    The person who came to find fault complained even more.


    But Wang Shouren didn''t care about their gossip, but just started to reclaim the wasteland silently by himself. He didn''t rush, obviously he had experience in this reclaiming, and he seemed very familiar with it.


    A scholar finally stepped into the field and said, "Since the master reads, the students should try it too."


    Someone took the lead, and then many people joined in one after another.


    Although Wang Shouren didn''t understand Wang Shouren''s intention, Zhu Hou looked interesting and soon joined in.


    He wanted to show off his usual bow and horse kung fu, so he screamed and smashed the **** into the ground hard. Suddenly... his arms went numb, and his brain buzzed.


    Powerful, great, the knowledge of land reclamation is actually more than bow horse.


    So he learned to be good, and began to draw back his strength, took a deep breath, and tried to master the rhythm slowly.


    Other scholars are not so comfortable. Many of them can¡¯t distinguish the five grains, they don¡¯t work hard, and even find it hard to carry a hoe.


    But the role of example is infinite after all.


    Wang Shouren silently set an example, and even those who came to find fault joined the farming.


    After a stick of incense, many people were exhausted and out of breath. At this time, Wang Shouren straightened his waist and said, "The sun is about to rise, go get the bamboo hat, don''t burn people."


    The farmers in the distance also looked at these scholars with strange postures curiously, and they were amused.


    Not only the bamboo hats were sent, but also a sweat towel for each person, which was very unremarkable. These scholars scrambled to put it on their necks. It was not because of the hot weather, but because the plowing continued, and the sweat fell from their foreheads. If you don''t rub it every now and then, you will feel uncomfortable all over.


    Zhu Houzhao''s physical strength is good, but soon, he also began to be out of breath.


    At this time, Liu Jian had gradually walked to a distance, he did not get too close, watching a group of scholars sweating profusely in the field, he couldn''t help... stunned.


    They... this... is... plowing?


    "Father...Father..." Liu Jie had already caught up.


    He was about to say something.


    But seeing that his father didn''t say a word, he looked incredulous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Mount Tai collapsed before, but the color remained unchanged

    Chapter 252 Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and his color did not change


    Liu Jian''s mood is extremely complicated.


    He faintly felt that this...was a bit degrading.


    Historically, it is unprecedented for scholars to participate in farming... After all, it is almost the same for scholars in the imperial court to persuade farmers.


    After all, all things are inferior, but reading is high. In the eyes of many people, farming is indeed an extremely disgraceful thing.


    Just like the Confucian shirt, the wide gown, the long sleeves, how elegant, and this kind of clothing is suitable for people who are not working hard, those scholars who are farming, soon feel that the big sleeves are in the way When the **** went down, the big sleeve fell directly to the ground, and it was immediately dirty.


    The long ruqun skirt made them look extra funny when they were farming.


    "Father, are they plowing the land?" Liu Jie frowned.


    "Yes, they are plowing the land!" Liu Jian strengthened his tone.


    "It''s really insulting to gentleness." Liu Jie couldn''t help feeling.


    This sentence is the same as Liu Jian''s first thought.


    But he was silent and didn''t say anything, because... this is indeed degrading, but seeing Wang Shouren plowing hard, other people also bent down to **** the ground one after another, and even His Royal Highness was more serious, as if he didn''t want to. As if admitting defeat, he waved his **** vigorously.


    Liu Jian looked at the group of scholars waving hoes for a long time, and suddenly said: "Liu Jie..."


    "What is your father''s command?"


    "You go too."


    "What:" Liu Jie was taken aback, with a look of surprise on his face: "Father..."


    Liu Jian said with an unquestionable look: "The prince can go, the Hanlin can go, the Jinshi can go, the recruiter can go, you are a scholar, what can''t you do?"


    "Prince..."


    Liu Jian knew he had made a slip of the tongue: "You go."


    Liu Jie had no choice but to go there disgruntled.


    It won''t be long before everyone is too tired to stand up straight.


    Only half an hour, no, it was less than half an hour, the sweaty scholars seemed to have walked through hell, all of them were pale, their arms and legs were trembling, and some even couldn''t stand it, so they slapped their buttocks. Sitting on the field ridge without image, wiping the sweat with the sweat towel around his neck.


    Zhu Houzhao never expected that this seemingly easy swinging of a **** would be so difficult. It was even more painful than when he first learned to ride a horse and archery.


    But he gritted his teeth and still didn''t believe it. He couldn''t do this?


    Young people are unwilling to admit defeat.


    Naturally, there are more scholars who are still persisting, because in the front, Wang Shouren left their backs, still turning up pieces of land at a leisurely pace.


    But the farmers in the distance felt sorry, someone ran over and said: "You are all Wenqu stars in the sky, why bother to suffer, we..."


    Wang Shouren stood up straight now, looking back, he seemed calm and composed. Obviously, he had practiced recently.


    As soon as Wang Shouren stopped, everyone rushed forward.


    Wang Shouren dropped two words: "Continue."


    Continue to...Continue...


    A group of people turned their backs on their backs, and some people already wanted to retreat, but they couldn''t save face, so they had to drag their tired bodies and continue to plow the ground with a **** on their shoulders.


    After an hour, a farmer brought tea and steamed cakes.


    Although the nobles eat three meals a day, the peasants eat two meals a day. They don¡¯t have breakfast at all. In the fields, it is even more impossible to go back to light a fire and make a meal at noon. I can''t afford to delay this time. Therefore, at noon, it is the same as the breakfast of ordinary nobles. I will ask my family to bring some cold tea and steamed cakes to barely fill my stomach. I will not return until dark. .


    As soon as the steamed cakes and tea were delivered, they were immediately surrounded by a group of scholars.


    Steam cakes, which are not rare for everyone, are now very popular.


    I''m really hungry.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care less about being gentle, so he grabbed the steamed cake in his hand and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth, sneaked into the crowd, and got one too. After eating it, he suddenly felt an indescribable feeling.


    Steamed cakes are so delicious, why haven''t I found such delicious things before?


    All the cooks in the Eastern Palace should be killed!


    Wang Shouren still kept his composure, sitting on the side of the field, and slowly finished eating a steamed cake, but he was sweating all over, so he wiped it with a sweat towel, put down the bamboo hat, and then, miraculously, he conceived Pulled out a book.


    That''s right...


    Actually, at this time, everyone is tired and hungry. Even those who want to make trouble now don¡¯t have the time to think about what Cheng Zhu is, what is the study of things, and what is the truth.


    But Wang Shouren did take out a book and read it aloud: "To do good but not to teach is to persuade. It is said that the king can promote and use good people, put them in positions, teach those who are incompetent, and make them talented. Encouraging each other is good, farmers are the foundation of all industries, if agriculture prospers, all industries prosper, if agriculture declines, the world will prosper, and it will not be long..."


    "..."


    Liu Jian listened to Wang Shouren''s reading aloud from a distance. He actually... was familiar with this article.


    Suddenly, he recalled that this article was from the year before last. Because of the disaster in Huaibei, the imperial court issued a book on Huaibei to encourage agriculture in the name of the cabinet under his own account in order to encourage Huaibei to resume production.


    Liu Jian even remembered that he had personally grasped this article, ordered Hanlin to write it, and three cabinet scholars personally reviewed and revised it, and then submitted it to His Majesty, who nodded in approval.


    No wonder...so familiar...


    Yes, yes, after plowing, take out the books on persuading farmers to read, entertaining and entertaining, this method is very novel.


    No, is this entertaining and educational? Obviously it is teaching through suffering.


    Only Fang Jifan has so many ghost ideas. Come to think of it... this must be Fang Jifan''s ghost idea.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help smiling. He couldn''t help but took a few steps forward and got closer, but he was afraid of being discovered, so he pressed down the hat on his head.


    Ordinary scholars, no one paid any attention to him. They just thought that someone was too old and refused to go to the fields with Mr. Wang, so they watched from the sidelines.


    Wang Shouren finished reading the tens of thousands of words of the article eloquently, then took a sip of cold tea, and said, "Do you know what kind of article this is?"


    Everyone was silent, no one responded.


    "This article is brilliant. It was written by Hanlin and passed down in Huaibei. There are too many painstaking efforts of the imperial court to persuade and promote agriculture. This is a rare masterpiece."


    Wang Shouren smiled.


    The scholars still didn¡¯t respond, while Zhu Houzhao was lying on the ridge of the field, ignoring the muddy ground, eating and drinking enough, with a straw in his mouth, pillows in his hands, leisurely looking up at the clear sky.


    Wang Shouren immediately threw this article aside. This excellent article was soaked in mud like waste paper.


    "However, although this article is a good one, it is ridiculous. It is called persuading farmers, but it is empty. The person who wrote the article may not even know what arable land is, but he talks endlessly about farming time, spring plowing, Sowing and harvesting, let me ask you, who of you thinks this article makes sense?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Suddenly, many people came to their senses.


    If it was yesterday, they would not be able to help applauding this article, because the exquisite words used in this article can be called a model, and the diction is beautiful, and a large number of classics are quoted in it, which is really rare Good article.


    Can now...


    Someone gritted their teeth and said: "It is useless except to pile up rhetoric."


    "That''s right, this kind of text is used for preaching. It''s fine for people who don''t know it to listen to it. If farmers listen to it, I''m afraid it''s a joke. Where can there be such a good seed in the land? He said it." light."


    ¡­


    "..." The smile on Liu Jian''s face gradually faded.


    He personally reviewed this article, and thought it was very good at the time. Using this article to persuade farmers shows that the imperial court cares about farming. He thought that the people in Huaibei should at least take a bath consciously after listening to it. Got grace.


    So when Wang Shouren took out this article while he was in farming, he thought that Wang Shouren was after farming, and he used this article to promote farming as the foundation. So he couldn''t help smiling. After all, here, hearing an article related to this article is really a pleasant thing.


    But who knew...it was a negative teaching material.


    Liu Jian''s face slightly pulled down.


    He hoped that someone would stand up and refute Wang Shouren''s point of view.


    But... obviously he made a mistake.


    Students haven¡¯t cultivated it themselves, but it¡¯s fine. Now that they have actually worked in the field and tried the hardships of farming, listening to this article again makes them feel particularly harsh.


    Someone couldn''t help but said: "This guy doesn''t feel pain in his back when he stands and talks. This kind of person who can''t distinguish the five grains and doesn''t work hard comes to persuade the farmers and writes such ridiculous articles. He is still complacent and complacent. The imperial court used it as a model, which really makes people laugh out loud."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say it''s persuading farmers, it''s harming them!" This time, it was Liu Jie who felt the same way.


    Liu Jie felt that he was about to die, and the panting sound was like a bellows.


    The more he felt that his waist was going to be broken, the angrier he became. I feel that this article is not trying to persuade myself to work, it is clearly to mock myself.


    Liu Jie even wished to find out the guy who wrote the article, give him a few blows, and tell you to be crazy!


    Zhu Houzhao also heard this article. He was short-tempered and immediately became angry. He turned over and showed a fierce face: "If you don''t kill this guy, I will hate me. Where is the person who wrote the article?"


    Liu Jian, who was standing in the distance and watched everyone''s reactions, suddenly felt...his face was in hot pain.


    Is this... the book on persuading farmers really wrong? It''s pretty good... The writing is brilliant, the allusions are accurate, and it''s a rare good article. The most important thing is that this article was selected because I read it wonderfully.


    But looking at a group of scholars, I can¡¯t wait to spit on this persuasive book, and my son is also scolding there...


    It''s okay...it''s okay...the old man collapsed in front of him, and his color remained unchanged.


    Be self-restraining, don''t meet young people!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Saints True Biography

    Chapter 253 Saint True Biography


    This group of scholars only realized the pain of farming after experiencing it for themselves.


    Wang Shouren looked at the anger of the crowd, but he said calmly: "The pain of the farmers, I am here today, and I can only get a glimpse of it. We have only been farming here for half a day, and we are already complaining. , Planting seeds and planting seedlings in spring, diverting water for irrigation in summer, harvesting in autumn, and in winter, they have to deal with the government¡¯s corvee, all year round, which shows how hard they are.¡±


    After all, Wang Shouren smiled, and then continued: "We always say that agriculture is the foundation of the country. This is the foundation of the country, and everyone attaches great importance to it. But throughout the ages, so many scholars have attached importance to farming. How many people are willing to bend down and try the hardships of farming? I don¡¯t know the hardships, but talk about farming, so how can we realize the "benevolent government" that the saint said?"


    Everyone fell silent. The one who scolded was no longer the person who wrote the persuasive book, but even them all scolded.


    But... Surprisingly, no one stood up to refute Wang Shouren''s words, and even those scholars who were going to criticize Wang Shouren also chose to remain silent at this moment.


    Wang Shouren said again: "Taking advantage of this gap, let me talk about the same reasoning again. The so-called same reasoning is actually very simple. Look at the persuasive book just now. The person who wrote this article is not well-educated? Books... are you not good at reading? Or, are you not smart enough?"


    Everyone shook their heads, even Zhu Houzhao shook his head.


    Such a wonderful article, and it was designated as a model by the imperial court, so the person who wrote this article was at least an Hanlin. In this world, who dares to say that Hanlin learning is not good enough, not smart enough?


    "But why do you disdain this article? In fact... the problem is obvious. It is because the person who wrote this article lacks empathy. He has no way of knowing the hardships of farmers. How to harvest, so he only has a good imagination about farming."


    "Scholars have beautiful imaginations. This is not a bad thing. Poems and songs have been sung for thousands of years. Which one is not touching? It''s just... If you want to use this imagination to realize the benevolent government of the saints, that''s bad. At least it''s just making trouble. Make a joke, say it to Dali, it will harm the country and the people, and in the end...a benevolent government has turned into a tyrannical government, and good intentions have done bad things."


    "Since the Ming Dynasty, there have been countless virtuous ministers and capable ministers, which one is not extremely intelligent, but do you think that in the past hundred years, there has been a scene of what the sages call a world of great rule?"


    Everyone shook their heads again, and Zhu Houzhao also shook his head.


    The truth is easy to see! Although everyone can say that today is a peaceful world, but if you talk about great governance, you can only talk about it at best. Such things can''t be taken seriously. Everyone''s heart is like a mirror.


    Wang Shouren said with a smile: "But in the past hundred years, no, even if it didn''t start from the Ming Dynasty, there was no great rule in the Tang and Song Dynasties. At most, the world has been peaceful for a hundred years. So, where is the problem? It is in the temple. , It also comes from the government and the opposition, from you and me. We are all people of fame and reputation, and we have received the grace of the country, but scholars like you and me, although we claim to be smart and knowledgeable, we have no empathy. How difficult is it to govern the country and the world, how can it be done easily by just learning, if you can govern the country and the world just by studying, then the world would have been governed by the time of Confucius and Mencius.¡±


    Everyone was silent again.


    This time, it seemed that he was slowly digesting Wang Shouren''s words.


    Wang Shouren''s words are very simple, without much meaning, just like his current image, his body is covered with dirt, his long sleeves have already been rolled up, and he doesn''t have the elegance of a scholar.


    Liu Jian, who was standing not far away, also began to think about it.


    Whether he agrees with it or not in his heart, listening to everyone yelling at that ridiculous persuasion book makes him lose the slightest bit of temper now.


    This made him blush a little, but he realized that even if he wanted to refute the book of persuasion to agriculture, or Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism, it was difficult to find any excuses.


    ¡­


    "The next step is the simplicity of the great way. So what is the way? What does the sage advocate?"


    Wang Shouren looked at everyone with a smile and asked.


    Scholars are silent again, the knowledge of the sage is so profound, they have studied hard for decades, but they can only catch a glimpse of the leopard, thinking that they have picked up a little bit of wisdom, who dares to claim that they have obtained the truth of the sage.


    However, one person stretched out his hand and said, "I know, I know."


    Everyone looked at that person, isn''t it the bragging scholar Zhu Shou?


    Seeing Zhu Shou speak so boldly, everyone''s faces dropped.


    Who is this person, so shameless?


    Are you also worthy to know the truth of the saints?


    Wang Shouren took a look at Zhu Houzhao and smiled. His mentor had secretly instructed that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince would come to study, so Wang Shouren need not be surprised, just treat the Crown Prince as an ordinary person.


    Wang Shouren is a very down-to-earth person. He will do what his mentor says. After all, he is a person who has seen the world.


    Wang Shouren smiled and said: "Zhu Xiucai, tell me."


    Seeing Wang Shouren pointing to him, Zhu Houzhao excitedly said with his hands behind his back: "Isn''t the principle of a sage very simple? It is nothing more than diligent study, filial piety, loyalty to the emperor, and benevolent government. It is clearly written in the Analects of Confucius!"


    "..."


    The scholars around him all wished to strangle Zhu Houzhao to death, you are so shameless, you are still in good spirits.


    You can sum up the sage''s truth in one sentence? Who are you, have you read the Four Books, and you still talk about the Analects of Confucius, have you read the Spring and Autumn Annals? How many thought-provoking truths there are in the allusions in the Spring and Autumn Period, what a shameless person...


    At this time, Liu Jian''s footsteps were gradually approaching. When he heard that Zhu Houzhao was going to answer the question, he couldn''t help pricking up his ears, but after hearing Zhu Houzhao''s answer, he couldn''t help but smiled wryly.


    His Royal Highness, the ignorant are really fearless.


    ¡­


    But at this time, Wang Shouren said: "That''s right, it''s all right. Loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness are the essence of the saint''s way. Zhu Xiucai revealed the truth of the saint with one word, which is very admirable..."


    Zhu Hou is happy.


    He suddenly discovered that this knowledge is really interesting.


    Compared with Yang Zhan, he is a person who cares about everything at every turn. He has learned a lot of knowledge from him for several years, but in the end, he still said that there are roads in the mountains of books, and that the sea of ??learning is boundless. Loaded, nothing is done.


    Is this kind of book read by humans? After reading it for more than twenty years, every day you talk about how you are hanging on your shoulders, but in the end you have achieved nothing, you have achieved nothing, and you still teach me to follow it? Doesn''t this Gong study for a lifetime, but also want to achieve nothing? Then what''s the use of learning...


    Mr. Wang''s speech sounds very pleasant.


    Seeing many people is puzzled.


    Wang Shouren said with a smile: "You must have a lot of doubts in your heart. In fact, most of the people who came here today are newcomers. The reason why I asked this question involves the simplicity of the Tao. The study of sages is like Buddhism. The Buddha said compassion, and if one has good thoughts in one¡¯s heart, one is a Buddha. If one abandons the root of goodness, what is the use of living alone in an old temple in the mountains and reciting Buddhist scriptures all one¡¯s life? The same is true for the study of saints. It is nothing more than loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. The Four Books and Five Classics are just to tell everyone why loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness should be upheld. It can be read, but it should not be over-interpreted. Loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness are knowledge. That is conscience."


    "Thus, with conscience, there is a unity of knowledge and action. As long as people stick to their conscience and then let go of doing it, this is action. Just like we just plowed the land, plowing the land is action, and the process of arable land In the process, even though you and I have empathy, at the same time, you have actually learned more knowledge. The more you practice, the more you learn. Now that you have learned the way of a sage, you will be able to distinguish what is good Yes, what is bad, what is unkind, what is disloyal and unfilial, such personnel, you have to avoid him."


    "But if you think this is beneficial, why don''t you do it? The great sages of ancient times, such as the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, Shennong who tasted a hundred herbs, and Dayu who controlled the water, all of these sages were implementing benevolence and righteousness, just like us Zhu Xiucai, he already knows what loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness are. Today, when he cultivates the land, he has sympathy for the farmers and has learned a lot of knowledge. During the process, he has also mastered the method of farming. Then, in the future, if he can be named on the gold list and become an official in the court, he will not make the same mistakes as the book that advises agriculture. Actions can also implement true knowledge. The avenue will only make the avenue farther and farther away from you.''


    Zhu Houzhao laughed triumphantly. He had to say that this should be the first person in this world who said that he had understood the way of a sage. He was a talented person who had received the true biography of a sage.


    But the scholars are all thoughtful, and the negative teaching material of the book of persuading agriculture makes them laughable, and the Hanlin who wrote this article is not the person who pursues the Tao in the study that Mr. Wang said?


    Someone couldn''t help but said, "How can scholars plow the land?"


    Wang Shouren glanced at the person who raised the question: "It''s not just the cultivation of land, the six arts of a gentleman. It can be seen that scholars not only need to learn etiquette, but also need to know vocal music, riding and archery, driving chariots and horses, running script, and arithmetic."


    "Since all of the above needs to be learned, why not learn to farm? Scholars, if you don''t learn more about the world, how can you help the world? My brother Xu Jing, who knows astronomy at the top and geography at the bottom, is very helpful to me. Admired. Another senior brother, painting is a masterpiece, and I am also very impressed. The world is full of knowledge, and the principles of saints are used to correct your mind. There is no way to tell you how to do things. You already have it in your heart. The way of a sage, if you can be honest and sincere, do you still expect the sage who was more than a thousand years ago to guide you how to help the world and implement benevolent government?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Raise soldiers for a thousand days, use them for a while

    Chapter 254 Raising soldiers for a thousand days, using them for a while


    Hearing Wang Shouren''s remark, Liu Jianzi trembled.


    He actually felt a little enlightened.


    It''s not that Wang Shouren''s knowledge is profound, but his thinking solved a deadlock at once.


    Since Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism became popular, scholars think that the Four Books are precious books. What is a treasure book? In the eyes of scholars all over the world, the Four Books are not only a book of sages, but also a book of theoretical guidance.


    And this trend actually started before Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism appeared.


    At that time, Zhao Pu, the prime minister of the Northern Song Dynasty, was thought by others to have only read "The Analects of Confucius" all his life.


    So, people stubbornly regard "The Analects of Confucius", or the Four Books, as a book for theoretical guidance, thinking that as long as they read the book well, everything in the world can be solved easily.


    What¡¯s really scary is not only this, but with the emergence of Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism, Master Zhu praised the way of a sage to the point where it cannot be added more, so that all scholars in the world believe that after reading, they can learn the world¡¯s knowledge. They are all eclipsed, so scholars don''t have to care about anything, don''t care about anything, and think that if they can read the book well, they can govern the country and the world.


    These bitter students frantically tried to understand the so-called Four Books and Five Classics. When they finally got their wish and entered the official career, they naturally took the Four Books as the standard for their own governance, but in the end, problems arose.


    That is, the set in the book, when applied to real facts, does not work, so many people were mistaken by the book, and their heads were broken.


    Ordinary people, if they feel that it doesn¡¯t work, they will naturally find a way and choose other ways to solve the problem. And under the social atmosphere since then, people still enjoy the way of saints, and finally, they start to dig into the dead end!


    Since the words of the saints are not wrong, and since Master Zhu is not wrong, then what is the problem?


    I found the problem. It¡¯s because I¡¯m not good at learning, and I haven¡¯t read enough books, so I haven¡¯t really realized the essence of the way of sages.


    So, what''s the solution? Just keep reading, the more I read, the more I feel that I don¡¯t understand the truth, the more I read, the more confused I feel, and I feel that it is too broad and profound. What does this mean? Of course, the words of the saint are not as obvious as they appear on the surface, um... there must be more deep meaning hidden, so...


    The result is that the more I read, the more I don¡¯t understand, the more I don¡¯t understand, the more I can¡¯t do things, the more jokes I make, but after making jokes, I start to reflect on myself. This is because of my lack of knowledge.


    This is an endless cycle. Most people, after reading the book to death, still feel that they have not even picked up the tooth wisdom of a saint.


    At this time, Liu Jian was stunned. He finally understood why Wu Shizhong went ''crazy'' after he came to Xishan. He has read too many books, but when he really entered the official career, he found that he could use too little. He was always confused. Before thinking about it, he also thought that the reason why he was so ''incompetent'' must be because of his own books. Not enough, and fell into that vicious circle.


    But, in the depths of my heart, why didn''t I plant a seed of doubt?


    But Wang Shouren pointed out this point, which made him finally jump out. This is not because he didn''t read enough books, but because he read too many books. The world''s knowledge is all-encompassing. Explanation?


    Sages of course need to be respected. The way of sages is also the way of the world. It is the fundamental difference between humans and beasts.


    But the way of the sage, not the solution to the problem.


    To solve the problem, we need the unity of knowledge and action!


    "..." Liu Jian actually felt that his heart began to waver.


    He took a deep breath, he could understand Wu Shizhong now.


    This is because¡­


    Liu Jian''s pupils contracted because he had encountered this doubt before, and was finally resolved by Wang Shouren?


    Calm down! Calm down!


    Don''t let a young boy''s disciple disturb the old man''s will, if not, if it spreads out, won''t it be laughed at by the world?


    Heh... It''s just a bunch of brats, it''s insignificant. It''s ridiculous to try to shake Cheng Zhu''s learning by saying a few strange talks!


    But in his heart, there was a faint voice that seemed to be chanting Wang Shouren''s words over and over again, lingering.


    ¡­


    At this time, I saw a scholar in the distance, and couldn''t help but refute Wang Shouren: "Song Dynasty''s sage Zhao Pu could rule the world with only half of the Analects. Could it be that Zhao Pu was wrong?"


    This is indeed an excellent objection.


    "Mr. Zhao is not wrong." Wang Shouren said with a calm smile.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of those scholars who were pressed and rubbed by Wang Shouren on the ground lit up, and they hurriedly said: "Since he is not wrong, isn''t it that Mr. is wrong?"


    Facing the questioning, Wang Shouren remained calm and calm, and said calmly, "You are wrong again. In his life, Zhao Xianggong followed Song Taizu to fight in the south and north, and used troops everywhere. Is this reading? In fact, half of his life experiences are brought to you. Bing, naturally he has no intention to study. The reason why he said half of the Analects of Confucius to rule the world, in your opinion, it seems that only half of the Analects of Confucius is enough to rule the world. But in fact, it coincides with the unity of knowledge and action. Tao, half of the Analects of Confucius, even if you read half of the Analects of Confucius, you will know loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. Then, why do you need to delve into what is benevolence, what is loyalty, and what is filial piety? Bending down to do things, after doing things, learn more principles, so people can Call Zhao Xianggong a virtuous minister."


    "..."


    Everyone was silent again for a while.


    Many of Wang Shouren''s words are thought-provoking. It''s like someone who wants to unlock a lock. He has tried his best and searched his brains, but he can''t do anything about the keyhole. How can a matching key be found.


    As a result, Wang Shouren appeared, and he kicked his leg, and the door... was kicked open all of a sudden.


    Then, the only problem left to the scholars is that although their purpose is to open the door, Wang Shouren''s kick did achieve the goal the scholars hoped to achieve, but the way to open it is wrong, what should I do?


    So, although some people admire Wang Shouren, they feel that Wang Shouren''s reasoning is still a bit problematic, but what is the problem? This theoretical level is not as good as Wang Shouren''s.


    And some people suddenly realized, and they were very excited, just go to the lock you didn''t lock, and just open the door.


    When the chat was almost over, Wang Shouren stood up, picked up the **** in his hand, and said, "It''s getting late, but this field has only been turned half way, it''s time to rest, why don''t you finish turning this field? "


    "Yeah, are you still turning over?" Then Liu Jie felt very overwhelmed. Just now he listened with gusto, and he only said half of it, so he still has to work.


    Another scholar said: "Sir, since the students have been taught this principle through farming, I think there is no need to continue digging this land."


    Wang Shouren looked back, looked at the scholar strangely, and said, "Who said you were called here to teach you the truth..."


    Everyone was puzzled...


    What kind of trouble is this?


    "So¡­"


    Wang Shouren said calmly: "We originally invited you to farm. The weather is getting cold, and the greenhouse needs to be erected quickly. My mentor saw our ineffective disciples Muxiu, and he said that we are idle anyway. Raise soldiers for a thousand days, use them for a while, come here and turn over the ground, so that we can quickly build a greenhouse. If you don¡¯t finish today¡¯s work today, your mentor will punish you.¡±


    "..."


    Many people really feel like a RIg dog in their hearts.


    We...are we cheated?


    and also¡­


    Someone became strange, looked at Wang Shouren and said, "Dare to ask, is Mr. Wang''s knowledge all taught by Professor Xin Bo?"


    "Naturally." Wang Shouren nodded straightforwardly, following his teacher''s side, he realized many truths, and his teacher really took great pains to let him understand.


    "..."


    Everyone looked weird.


    This Uncle Xinjian... who the **** is he? I''ve heard that he has a bad reputation.


    Today, Zhu Houzhao is very contented, he has excitedly rolled up his sleeves, and silently picked up the hoe.


    He thinks this knowledge is good, and he is determined to learn this knowledge well.


    It turns out that turning the ground is also a learning, so bowing a horse must also be a learning. Now that I am half a teacher, at least I have a good conscience.


    But in this line of work, Zhu Houzhao is not difficult. Although Zhu Houzhao was out of breath just now, he is an active person. After resting for a while, he became full of energy again, and he bent down to work honestly. .


    In the evening, everyone was tired and exhausted, but with the experience in the morning, many people began to master the skills, and the next work was obviously more effective. In the afternoon, they cultivated a full hundred acres of land, although everyone was out of breath. , I was so hungry, I was sweating profusely, and even looked embarrassed, but some people looked at this large piece of land that they had turned over, and thought that food would be planted here in the future, and they couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    Zhu Houzhao still refused to leave, because there was night class at night, squatting in the field row happily eating steamed cakes, and drinking cold tea, he felt very happy. This day, I really learned a lot.


    Lao Fang''s little job is still very good.


    Hiccuped, Zhu Houzhao had doubts in his heart again.


    Where did Fang go? I haven''t seen anyone all day!


    As for Liu Jie, he said goodbye to Wang Shouren in high spirits before returning to the tea stand.


    At this time, Liu Jian had already eaten the dried potatoes, and the taste was not bad. After drinking a few cups of tea here leisurely, looking at his son who was steaming and panting, he got up slowly and said, "Go, go back!" House!"


    ...


    These chapters are rather long-winded, and they are actually the most difficult to write. They require thinking, but at the same time, it is difficult to be funny, let alone make readers feel very happy. It must be written, after all, it is a historical novel, and the emergence of Wang Xue was one of the biggest events affecting the entire Ming Dynasty. If this is not mentioned, many historical events in the second half of Ming Dynasty history are equivalent to a large blank, tiger It''s very tiring to write, but I just hope everyone can read it more easily. By the way, it''s the end of the month, please support me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Your Highness is talented

    Chapter 255 Your Highness is talented


    Liu Jian''s expression is stable, but his heart...is a little confused...


    is it wrong?


    There was a lingering question in his mind.


    If it was Liu Jian thirty years ago, he might not have this question, he would even jump out and accuse Wang Shouren righteously.


    But now... After going through the ups and downs of the officialdom, and seeing so many things, deep down in his heart, he doesn''t know that the Analects of Confucius is useless.


    But¡­


    Of course he couldn¡¯t imitate Wu Shizhong. After all, he was a respectable person, and he was the first-class chief minister of Ming Dynasty.


    So he remained silent, but deep down in his heart, the seed of doubt cast by Wang Shouren was deeply rooted in his heart.


    Just as he was about to enter the sedan chair, Liu Jie suddenly said, "Father..."


    "Huh?" Liu Jian got into the sedan chair and looked at Liu Jie instead of pulling down the sedan chair curtain.


    Liu Jie said: "When I read the previous book on persuading farmers, I found it very reasonable, but today, listening to Mr. Wang read it, it is ridiculous."


    "Oh." Liu Jian replied lightly, but his heart was sour. If he didn''t care about the image of a loving father and a minister, Liu Jian really wanted to give this incompetent son a big blow.


    Is the book on persuading agriculture something you can discuss?


    "After working today, although I am exhausted..." Liu Jie was silent for a moment, and then talked about his own feelings: "Although I am exhausted, but now I feel very fulfilled, as if I am no longer as useless as before. "


    "Studying at home is useless?" Liu Jian frowned and said sternly.


    Liu Jie thought for a while and said: "Reading is certainly useful, but after reading a lot, it becomes more and more confused. Did father see that Zhu Xiucai? Zhu Xiucai repeatedly answered Mr. Wang''s questions, but repeatedly pointed to the point. It''s really admirable, he has such insight at such a young age, and his son is not as good as him."


    "..." Liu Jian''s complexion was a little ugly: "If he wants to come, he has only read one Analects."


    "Otherwise, didn''t Zhao Pu become a generation of sages with half of the Analects of Confucius?" Liu Jie showed a bit of shame on his face, and said, "What I mean by my son is that my son is already forty years old, and his fame and fame are not enough." He is not yet successful, so far he has not even become a human being. He is really ashamed of his ancestors, and even more ashamed of his father. The son has read a lot of books in the study, but the more he reads, he is not even as good as a young scholar, and he feels even more ashamed. "


    "Here, the son learned how to farm. After one day, he realized that farming has such a great knowledge. The son admired Mr. Wang very much, and even more admired Mr. Wang''s teacher. Naturally, the son was actually dull and didn''t know what they were talking about. It is right or wrong, but since my son has achieved nothing, then you might as well learn more from them..."


    Liu Jie''s expression is very serious, he is serious.


    He feels that today is very fulfilling. Although he is physically and mentally exhausted, he feels better than sitting in the study all day long.


    He didn''t know whether Mr. Wang''s reasoning was right or not, maybe it was because of his dull aptitude.


    But what does it matter?


    After today, he has a new awareness in his heart, bending over to do something, even if it is just a small thing, is better than being locked in the study all day long.


    He only won one scholar, but because he has a father like Liu Jian, he has been under his halo all his life. This kind of pressure is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    So, he looked at his father without saying a word, with hope in his eyes.


    Liu Jian felt at this moment that his son was grabbing Lao Tzu''s skirt, and then bowed left and right, raising his hands to incite wildly.


    Face... hurts.


    But Liu Jian''s temperament is used to the collapse of Mount Tai and he doesn''t change his color. He just said lightly: "Oh, since this comes from your heart, then being a father can''t stop you."


    "Thank you, father." Liu Jie was ecstatic.


    "But..." Liu Jian was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "You must keep one thing in mind."


    Because he was happy, Liu Jie said with a smile on his face: "I don''t know what other teachings my father has..."


    Looking at his son''s happy face, Liu Jian sighed inwardly, closed his eyes, and said calmly: "Don''t tell others when you are outside, that my father is your father. Even if people recognize him, he will deny it to death."


    Liu Jie had no objection, and nodded earnestly: "My son knows."


    Liu Jian then pulled down the car curtain.


    Sitting in the sedan chair, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Fortunately, the imperial court has appointed Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism as a necessary commentary for the imperial examination. If not, the scholars in this world may be in chaos.


    That kid Fang Jifan is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic. If he launches this Wang Shouren, I don''t know how big a storm it will cause.


    My son...is not up to snuff.


    ¡­


    At this time, Fang Jifan sneezed.


    Someone scolded themselves?


    Actually, Fang Jifan is not lazy. He also wants to go to Xishan to see his lovely potatoes. The function of these potatoes is much stronger than that of sweet potatoes. Not only is the yield high, but it is also more suitable as a staple food.


    What''s even more frightening is that the growth cycle of potatoes is short. With the same yield per mu, potatoes can be harvested at least twice a year. No matter how amazing sweet potatoes are, they are no match for potatoes.


    It''s just... Wang Shouren went to give a lecture today, and Fang Jifan didn''t want to join in the fun.


    Although for Wang Shouren, he is his mentor, it is because of his guidance that he understands the truth.


    But in reality, Fang Jifan doesn''t think so. Wang Shouren is like an active volcano, which contains huge power and is ready to erupt at any time. For such a person, as long as there are some variables in the trajectory of his life, his thoughts will naturally flow. It will gradually start to take shape.


    Fang Jifan is just this variable.


    Although he claims to be a man of two generations, he seems to see farther than the ancients, but in terms of theoretical level, Fang Jifan is still far behind Wang Shouren.


    As for the many trends of thought in the previous life, not to mention that Fang Jifan probably only has a half-knowledge, but even if he is really proficient, the theory is too advanced, which may bring greater harm to the society.


    How did Wang Mang¡¯s new system come to an end? This is a lesson learned from the past.


    Theoretically speaking, the content of Wang Mang''s new system was considered advanced in the Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan is a moral person, there is no doubt about it, even if thousands of people deny it, Fang Jifan himself knows that he is just like Wang Xue, no matter what immoral things he does, at least he still has a conscience in his heart , Stick to your own moral bottom line.


    Thus, he didn''t want to join in the fun, and let those scholars who came to ask for advice see him, and believed even more firmly that Wang Shouren''s thoughts were all given by him.


    This honor should belong to Wang Shouren, so naturally he should be allowed to shine.


    Fang Jifan has already made up his mind, and in his whole life, he will not mention the unity of knowledge and action, hum, let you see what is called the Three Views, and what is called Virtue and Art Shuangxin Teacher Fang.


    The only thing that makes Fang Jifan uneasy is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Although it was Fang Jifan who suggested His Highness the Crown Prince Xishan, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Would it be... bad for His Highness the Crown Prince to learn from Wang Shouren?


    This little student Zhu is really unreliable, but he is eager to change the impression in the emperor''s mind.


    Forget it, the matter has come to this point, who cares, it¡¯s messed up... Let¡¯s say Liu Jin instigated it. Anyway, Liu Jin is used to taking the blame for the prince. Moreover, there is no difference between living and dead for the guy who is gone below. A eunuch, even if he dies for the prince, it is worth it.


    ¡­


    The next morning, at the dawn of dawn, Zhu Houzhao excitedly wore a Lun scarf and Confucian shirt, ready to rush to Xishan.


    Mr. Wang rested for three days, and today is the second day. Such a great learning opportunity should not be missed. It is said that today is to mine.


    Zhu Houzhao was very excited. In his opinion, compared to other scholars, with his strong physique, none of them could fight. He was praised by Mr. Wang for farming yesterday, saying that he turned over a lot of land. , twice that of other scholars.


    This is his strong point.


    Of course, confidence is very important. Mr. Wang praises him every day. Xiao Zhu Xiucai is now a leader among scholars and has a sense of accomplishment.


    He took Liu Jin with him. As for Liu Jin, he had already set up dozens of bright and dark whistles, mainly for protection along the way. When he arrived at Xishan, the defense could be relaxed. After all, the imperial army was also stationed there.


    Zhu Houzhao urged Liu Jin with his hands behind his back. Liu Jin trotted forward and said with a smile, "Your Highness, why don''t you leave after having some breakfast..."


    "Don''t eat it." Zhu Houzhao shook his head and said: "The deliciousness in the world is not as good as steamed cakes. Compared with steamed cakes, other foods have no appetite. Hurry up!"


    "..." Liu Jin felt incredible. When she first entered the palace, it was because the family couldn''t eat the hard-to-eat steamed cakes. Thinking about eating steamed cakes for a living in the future, it would be better to cut them clean. At least there is white rice eat.


    Zhu Houzhao has gotten on his horse.


    But at this time, someone hurried over and said: "Your Highness, Your Highness..."


    Zhu Houzhao was riding on the horse. Looking back, it was Zhan Shi Yang Tinghe and Shao Zhan Shi Wang Hua.


    The two came hand in hand, with deep concerns.


    Although it is the Mid-Autumn Festival Muxiu, as the head and deputy officials of the East Palace, it is not allowed to Muxiu.


    Yesterday, they waited in Minglun Hall for a full day, but they didn''t see the prince coming to study. Today, they paid attention to it. If the prince doesn''t take the initiative to come, they will stop him.


    "Oh, hello, masters." Zhu Houzhao looked at the two masters with a smile on his face without fear.


    Yang Tinghe said solemnly: "Why doesn''t Your Highness come to study? Although the Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching, the crown prince is the future heir. Only by reading can you be sensible. If you don''t study, you will be useless. Your Highness must not be playful."


    Zhu Houzhao sat on the horse, thought for a while and said: "My knowledge is already very profound. Even Mr. Wang said that I am an extraordinary scholar. I have already understood the principles of sages, so what else should I learn?"


    Yang Tinghe was forced to smile at first, after all, he was facing His Royal Highness, he is the king and he is the minister.


    "Which Mr. Wang..."


    Zhu Houzhao sat on a tall horse, looked down at the two masters from above, and blurted out without hesitation: "Mr. Wang Shouren..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Palace summons

    Chapter 256 Palace Summons


    Wang...Shou...Ren...


    These three words came out of Zhu Houzhao''s mouth.


    Yang Tinghe was dumbfounded.


    Who is Wang Shouren?


    Never heard of it.


    But behind him, Wang Hua''s body was trembling.


    When Wang Shouren was kicked out of the house, he was expected to introspect and realize his mistakes! But Wang Hua was his father after all, and Wang Shouren was his son. No matter what he said, Wang Shouren was also his heart and soul.


    But... I heard that this guy packed up his bedding, so he ran directly to Fang''s house.


    Wang Hua''s heart...whether it hurts...


    Naturally, he couldn''t have the audacity to go to the Fang family''s dignitaries and call Wang Shouren back home.


    After all, he can''t go to other people''s houses to make trouble, after all, he is the clean stream of the clean stream!


    But watching his son messing around with Fang Jifan, he couldn''t sleep or eat.


    And now... when the prince talked about Mr. Wang, he was still complacent, saying that Mr. Wang praised the prince as a talented man, and said that the prince had almost read the books. This... what is this?


    This is misleading the younger generation, and the harm is not shallow. It is because he has followed Fang Jifan all the way to the dark.


    Wang Hua was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe, his face was miserable, his eyes showed pain, and his body was crumbling.


    Yang Tinghe turned around subconsciously, noticed Wang Hua''s strangeness, and couldn''t help but asked with concern: "Dehui, Dehui, what''s wrong?"


    Just at the moment Wang Hua fainted, Yang Tinghe quickly held Wang Hua, but Zhu Houzhao had already left on a flying horse.


    Yang Tinghe stomped his feet anxiously. Which one is Mr. Wang and which one is Wang Shouren? Is this still a human being who actually confuses the prince so much?


    Wang Hua woke up quietly, looked at Yang Tinghe looking at him eagerly, his eyes opened a line, and heard Yang Tinghe say angrily: "Wang Shouren is a traitor, and he even deceived His Royal Highness with lies..."


    Wang Hua wanted to pass out again.


    But after all, thinking of his son, who did such a wrong thing, and thinking about his safety, he couldn''t help saying: "Wang Shouren...it''s my son...my son..."


    "What..." Yang Tinghe looked at Wang Hua in shock, and even thought he heard it wrong.


    Wang Hua really wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in, but he had to take a deep breath, regained a little bit of strength, supported his forehead and said: "My son was also mistaken by a traitor, I don''t know what kind of enchantment he ate Medicine, said that he learned the knowledge of Uncle Xinjian, and flaunted it everywhere, hey, I am really ashamed, these so-called knowledge were all taught by Fang Jifan, and have nothing to do with my son. My son, like the prince, was people''s mistakes."


    When it comes to this, what else can I say, can I say that my unworthy son cheated the prince?


    As a great father, if he wants to preserve his son, and as the head of the family, if he wants to preserve the reputation of the royal family, he naturally refuses to die to admit that this knowledge belongs to Wang Shouren, it must belong to Fang Jifan.


    Except for that freak Fang Jifan, who could come up with such fallacies?


    Yang Tinghe really believed it.


    Do you think Wang Hua is such a dignified person? Will the son he taught tinker with these things? Would the royal family''s heirs of poems and books be so deviant?


    Of course not.


    But now, concerning the crown prince, the problem is very serious.


    Yang Tinghe took a deep look at Wang Hua, and said: "Dehui, the matter is urgent. If Your Highness is not good at learning, that''s all right. It''s a great misfortune for this country to believe in gossip. We will enshrine the East Palace. It was your negligence, but if His Highness the Crown Prince is mistaken by an adulterer because of this, you and I will never be redeemed by death, Dehui, we must go to see you immediately, we must not indulge anymore."


    Wang Hua took a deep breath, but he didn''t know what to say. He naturally knew the seriousness of the problem, but he also knew that this matter would never be resolved, but this matter also related to his son. It made him hesitate.


    Seeing Wang Hua hesitate, Yang Tinghe said angrily, "Since Uncle Xinjian came up with these demonic words, then the crown prince and Lingzi are the victims."


    Wang Hua was finally moved, and finally spit out two words: "Miansheng!"


    At the other end, Zhu Houzhao had already rode out of the East Palace, and Liu Jin followed quickly, saying, "Your Highness, Your Highness, why does this servant feel that his eyelids are always twitching, something is going to happen."


    Zhu Houzhao was sitting on the horse, full of interest, he wished he could fly to the West Mountain with his wings. Hearing Liu Jin''s words, he said nonchalantly, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I will be fine."


    Liu Jin seemed to have eaten a fly, and said with a bitter face: "Of course your highness is not afraid, your highness is the crown prince, the prince of the country..."


    In the middle of his speech, Zhu Houzhao didn''t bother to pay attention to him. With a bang, he accelerated his horse''s speed and took a step first. A group of guards, all in casual clothes, also quickly caught up.


    Liu Jin only spoke half of what he said. Looking at Zhu Houzhao who had gone away, he was abrupt. The second half of the sentence, "The slaves will be miserable at that time. If something happens, it is not an exaggeration to divide the body into five horses." The second half of the sentence can only be vivid Swallowed back into the stomach.


    ¡­


    Wang Shouren had been waiting at Xishan early today.


    Zhu Houzhao originally thought that he was going to dig mines, and the scholars who came here have also learned to be smart. Although everyone wore Lun scarves on their heads, they did not wear Confucian shirts today. After all, Confucian shirts are not convenient for work. Underneath are breeches.


    But Wang Shouren stared at the crowd and said, "Divide the hoe."


    Someone said: "Didn''t you hear about mining?"


    Wang Shouren said calmly: "My teacher has explained, don''t make trouble for the miners, this land needs to be doubled."


    Actually, I haven¡¯t finished this sentence, and there is still the second half of it. Wang Shouren wisely chose not to say it. Fang Jifan¡¯s original words were that they are all free to work anyway, and there is no need for nothing.


    The scholars were silent again after hearing this.


    But Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "The cultivation is also very good. Today I can reclaim three acres, which must be more than yesterday."


    But some people also raised doubts, and it was Liu Jie who raised the doubts.


    Liu Jie saluted Wang Shouren solemnly, and then said: "Mr. Wang is a talented student. The students have a doubt. Please ask Mr. Wang to clarify."


    Wang Shouren nodded with a smile.


    Liu Jiedao: "Students take Mr. Wang''s reasoning very seriously, but...the reasoning is the truth, but today, the imperial court uses stereotyped writing to select scholars. If Cheng and Zhuzhi don''t read the classics, how can scholars become officials?"


    His question is actually what everyone wants to ask.


    Your reasoning is very good and thought-provoking. Everyone is willing to learn it, but the situation is stronger than others.


    Think about it, if a scholar wants to become an official, he must take the imperial examination, and if he takes the imperial examination, if he doesn¡¯t learn from Cheng Zhu, even if everyone follows Mr. Wang¡¯s unity of knowledge and action, what¡¯s the use of bending over to do things? In the end, if you don''t have any fame, are you still a scholar?


    The people standing here are mostly juren and scholars, and they are more or less concerned about their own future.


    Even Liu Jie, who has repeatedly lost his name, has never had the desire to be named on the gold list? After all, it is everyone who has the idea of ??honoring the lintel.


    Wang Shouren said with a slight smile: "You are asking the right question. I also asked my teacher for advice on this question. My teacher''s answer is very simple. Since the reality is like this, the imperial court''s big policy cannot be changed by you or me. What about farmland?"


    "..."


    Is the imperial examination... can it be used as arable land?


    Seeing the puzzled looks on everyone''s faces, Wang Shouren said with a smile: "My teacher has trained many Jinshi, and the method he cultivated is very simple, that is, to regard writing as a craft, not as a pursuit of the Tao. Method. Since it is a craft, then it is like cultivating land, to master the knack of stereotyped writing, read Cheng Zhu as a method of cultivating land, and read it with an attitude of using it as a tool. If you get a good article of stereotyped writing , then analyze this article, why it uses this to solve the problem, why it uses it to start a story, other people learn stereotypes, they see the meat of stereotypes, but you can ignore the meat of stereotypes when you read stereotypes, and you don¡¯t have to delve into these stereotypes There is no truth in the text, but to see the bones."


    "See its bones, treat stereotyped writing as farming, as a craft..."


    Everyone was quiet, thinking deeply.


    Can this work?


    They''re not so sure.


    At this time, Wang Shouren said again: "Besides, stereotyped writing is so difficult right now. There are too many strange questions. If you want to stand out, the most difficult thing is to solve the problems. You can lock yourself in the study and study hard. If you want to solve the problems , it is even more difficult, you might as well come out more and increase your knowledge, then your thinking may be different, and it may be easier to solve the problem."


    "Of course... I am not as good as Ouyang Zhi and Jiang Chen when it comes to using stereotyped writing as a skill. They occasionally come here for evening classes. If you have time, you might as well come and listen to their lectures. It''s getting late. Let''s start farming."


    Everyone is skeptical about this.


    What Wang Shouren meant was roughly that when learning stereotyped essays, when learning Cheng Zhu, you don¡¯t have to worship it as a vast truth, but like a skill, to learn why he said this, why this stereotyped essay is better than others, and use it A detached attitude to analyze the pros and cons of stereotyped writing. This seems to have some truth, but whether it is useful or not, only God knows.


    Liu Jie thought for a while, then nodded: "Students are taught."


    He has repeatedly failed in reputation. There is a saying that if you have too many debts, you will not worry, and if you have too many lice, you will not itch.


    After all, it is too difficult, too difficult to get a title on the Gold List. It is as difficult as climbing to the sky. There are hundreds of thousands of scholars in the world, but every three years, there is no one in a thousand.


    Wang Shouren had already taken the hoe, and had already taken the lead to start farming, and everyone no longer hesitated, and started farming together.


    West Mountain was busy, and two orders were issued from the warm pavilion at noon.


    The two eunuchs hurried towards the direction of Xishan and Xinjianbo''s mansion.


    His Majesty has a decree to summon Xinjian Bofang Jifan and Prince Zhu Houzhao to see him.


    Because His Majesty was in a hurry, the eunuchs naturally didn''t dare to neglect. Their faces were ashen, and they were as silent as a cicada. It seemed that there was already a wave of waves in the palace...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： sacred heart dogmatic

    Chapter 257 Sacred Heart Arbitrary


    When Fang Jifan received His Majesty''s oral order, he felt very surprised. All this happened too suddenly. Why did he summon him suddenly at noon?


    Fang Jifan smiled at the eunuch, and took out a small piece of silver.


    This is the first time he has bribed, and there will be a first time in everything. Of course, it hurts, really, it hurts.


    Put the broken silver into the little eunuch''s hand.


    The little **** opened his mouth wide open, in disbelief. Among the eunuchs, Xin Xin Bofang Jifan belongs to the kind of devil-like existence. You can''t mess with him. If you mess with him, maybe he will fall ill immediately. God knows what will happen next.


    So before coming here, the little **** had already made plans to do nothing.


    But... touching the broken silver that was about to slip through his fingers, the little eunuch''s expression was ugly, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Is this an insult to yourself? Send beggar this is? After all, we are also people in the palace.


    Fang Jifan smiled at him.


    This smile is full of panic.


    The little **** suddenly remembered the warning of his ancestors, taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others.


    Sighing, the little **** did not wait for Fang Jifan to ask, and took the initiative to say: "Zhan Shifu Zhan Shi Yang Tinghe, and Shao Zhan Shi Wang Hua, went to Nuan Pavilion together and reported the imperial certificate to Uncle Xinjian. Your Majesty listened and called the crown prince." Meet with Uncle Xinjian."


    "..." Fang Jifan felt overwhelmed, thinking that Zhu Houzhao was a swindler. It''s only been a few days, and he leaked the secret? Is this guy talking too much?


    After thinking for a while, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sighed, and then said: "I would like to ask the father-in-law to lead the way."


    The little **** smiled reluctantly, and the little piece of silver in his hand almost slipped out of his fist again. Forget it, the size of a mosquito is also a piece of meat, at least he didn''t return empty-handed, but... eunuchs are all smooth-faced people, He piled up a smile, and wanted to put the crumb-like money into Fang Jifan''s hand: "Uncle Xinjian, why are you so polite, we are all one family, we dare not accept this money."


    "Is that so..." Fang Jifan''s tone was a bit embarrassed, and he took the silver back with his hand.


    The little eunuch''s expression changed: "..."


    That''s good, and saved another sum of money, Fang Jifan put the broken silver back into his sleeve, and smiled...


    Of course, the most important thing is not money. Fang Jifan has plenty of silver, but this is a matter of principle. As a person with righteous views and dreams, bribing eunuchs is really a disgusting thing. Well, not only can you save money, but you can also maintain your integrity, which is the best of both worlds.


    "My father-in-law is not moved by money, which is really admirable." Fang Jifan praised him generously.


    The little **** wanted to die.


    Arrived at the Meridian Gate in a hurry, but Fang Jifan was not in a hurry to go in. He had to wait for the prince and go in alone. The consequences would be unpredictable. With the prince, he felt much more at ease.


    After more than an hour, Fang Jifan got a little impatient with waiting, and Zhu Houzhao flew here.


    I saw him panting, dirty, and covered in mud. When he saw Fang Jifan, he showed a big smile: "Old Fang, what a coincidence?"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao got off his horse swiftly, walked side by side with Fang Jifan, and said, "Old Fang, I heard that the two masters have sued us."


    "It''s mainly His Royal Highness." Fang Jifan sighed.


    Zhu Houzhao looked up at the sky, disapprovingly said: "I didn''t do anything, it''s just early in the morning..."


    "..." Fang Jifan didn''t need to listen further, he already knew what happened.


    "Don''t be afraid." Zhu Houzhao said boldly and dryly: "I will reason with my father."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan''s downcast look, and said: "If the father is really unreasonable..."


    He paused, bared his teeth immediately, and said murderously: "Then it''s all Liu Jin''s fault, he''s the one who stole my palace, this thing that kills a thousand swords."


    Hoo... Fang Jifan''s mood suddenly improved.


    Sure enough, with Liu Jin, I can walk without burdening myself!


    Fang Jifan clapped his hands and said, "That''s right, Liu Jin is the worst. When I see his rogue-like eyes and wicked eyebrows, I know he is a traitor."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan with a pair of clear eyes and said: "You also found out? No wonder this guy always speaks in a dark way. It''s no wonder that I didn''t notice it before, but now the more I think about it, the more I think it''s the case." , this kind of person is really dangerous, if the emperor doesn''t punish him, I will give him a slap in the face when I go back."


    Too ruthless!


    Fang Jifan''s hairs stood on end, how many scapegoats Liu Jin has borne in the first half of his life.


    But...why am I so happy in my heart? I have fallen, and I have started to lose sympathy for the working eunuchs at the bottom.


    After this conversation, the pace became much lighter, and I soon arrived at the Snapper.


    In the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi was frowning, his face was sullen, his lips were pursed, and he said nothing.


    Yang Tinghe and Wang Hua were given a seat, and they sat on the brocade pier without saying a word.


    When the two Zhan Shi came to sue angrily, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say anything.


    After all, they usually sue a lot.


    Emperor Hongzhi has long been used to and numb.


    But this time, because of one sentence, he got angry.


    Zhu Houzhao actually said that he had learned something and did not need to continue studying.


    This... makes him annoyed as a father, and you also deserve to be successful in your studies? You really don''t want any face!


    Longyan was furious.


    Therefore, the Sacred Heart has been decided, and just taking advantage of this time, he taught the prince a lesson.


    As for the so-called Wang Shouren... Oh, that guy who taught new learning in Xishan.


    Of course, from the mouths of the two Zhans, Fang Jifan was the worst one. He first harmed Wang Shouren. According to Wang Hua, Fang Jifan taught Wang Shouren the new science. None, not going home.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart skipped a beat. Fang Jifan''s new learning actually taught disloyalty and disfilial piety?


    He couldn''t believe it. In his mind, Fang Jifan was still a loyal and filial person. In the past, many people misunderstood him. This time, it should be the same.


    The worst thing is actually the prince!


    When he thinks of the prince, he gets angry, so he can only try his best to suppress the anger in his heart.


    After waiting for a long time, an **** finally came in cautiously. Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and said, "Why, is that Ni Zi here?"


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was sharpening his knife, waiting for the knife to be sharpened, so that he could kill pigs.


    The **** said: "No, it''s not, Your Majesty, it''s the cabinet scholars Liu Jian, Xie Qian, and Li Dongyang who are asking to see you, for the sake of going to the West."


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment. He wanted to say that we will talk about it tomorrow, but after thinking about it carefully, this voyage to the West is the most urgent thing right now. Anyway, it won¡¯t take long to deal with that traitor, so he said: "Please come in."


    As soon as the three cabinet scholars arrived, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao followed.


    This Zhu Houzhao was beaming with joy just now when he told Fang Jifan what he had learned from Wang Shouren in Xishan, and he had already thought about it. When it was really a last resort, the golden cicada escaped its shell, but when it arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, it suddenly withered. "My son, I have seen my father."


    This grandson...


    Fang Jifan hadn''t rolled up his sleeves yet, and before the ceremony started, Zhu Houzhao had already knelt down pitifully, letting him take the lead, what a scam.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say in embarrassment: "I... have seen Your Majesty."


    Zhu Houzhao instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious when he saw Zhu Houzhao''s appearance.


    Yang Tinghe looked at Zhu Houzhao coldly, with indifference in his eyes.


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian also looked surprised.


    Only Liu Jian seemed to understand what was going on and what he wanted to say, but he was quite steady and finally chose to remain silent.


    "Are you a mud monkey?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao, desperately suppressing the anger in his heart.


    See what this looks like.


    He wears a nondescript Lun scarf on his head.


    He is wearing a short suit.


    My body is covered in mud. The cloth shoes under my feet and the dried mud on them can be used as soles.


    He doesn''t look like a prince, it''s not an exaggeration to say that he is a beggar on the street.


    Emperor Hongzhi has always been a person of great etiquette. The crown prince in his mind should not be like this. If it spreads, isn¡¯t he afraid of being laughed at?


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "My son... I don''t have time to change clothes, my father is urging me..."


    He looked aggrieved, as if it was Emperor Hongzhi''s fault.


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was stunned.


    That''s amazing, the wings are really hardened. By this time, the father is out of control, how dare you be so stubborn!


    It''s really been three days since I left Shiba, and I''ve seen it with admiration.


    Murderous intent flashed across Emperor Hongzhi''s face.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to sense something, and hurriedly said: "I don''t know what instruction the father and emperor have for calling the sons and ministers?"


    He speaks now, and he also begins to speak with some politeness.


    In the past, it was mostly about instructions, but now it is actually teaching.


    Obviously, I got together with readers a lot, and I started to drag my words.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not notice this detail, and said in a deep voice, "You did a good job! Now, do you still want to pretend to be stupid? Your two masters are here today, and you still ask me what I have taught you?"


    Yang Tinghe''s face remained unchanged, so he was not worried that His Royal Highness would hold grudges. After all, as Zhan Shi, this was his duty. This alone was enough to make scholars all over the world respect him.


    As ministers, especially after Chenghua, ministers began to cherish their feathers more and more. The strength of ministers has become the only criterion for evaluating ministers and officials.


    So Yang Tinghe looked serious and straight, without squinting.


    Wang Hua was a little flustered in his heart, and he really wanted to remind His Majesty that this new study really has nothing to do with his son. It was created by Fang Jifan, and his son was also a victim. Your Majesty must be aware of the details. .


    Zhu Houzhao did not go to see Yang Tinghe and Wang Hua, but took a sneak peek at Fang Jifan. To be honest, no matter how much talk is on paper, the actual combat is still different!


    He was a little panicked now, and wanted to see if Lao Fang had any ideas.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： prince show off

    Chapter 258 The prince shows his power


    Fang Jifan remained silent.


    No one can save the prince in such a matter.


    I can''t protect myself.


    Yang Tinghe and Wang Hua came here to sue, and on the surface they were suing themselves, but in fact, the real focus was on the prince''s education.


    "I don''t know what I''ve done, so please tell my father clearly." Zhu Houzhao said very puzzled.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes, and said coldly: "Explicitly, I came to ask you, you said that you have learned enough?"


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao nodded simply.


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "You are so thick-skinned, who told you this?"


    "Mr. Wang."


    "Which Mr. Wang?"


    Zhu Houzhao broke away without hesitation: "Master Wang''s son, Mr. Wang!"


    Wang Hua knew this was the ending, and he wanted to stand up and argue for Wang Shouren.


    Emperor Hongzhi yelled angrily: "He is so courageous. This person is flattering to please you. This is the behavior of a villain. Can''t you see it?"


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Mr. Wang''s words have always been very reasonable, and my son studied with him, lingering and forgetting to return."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed back in anger.


    It actually makes sense, you rebellious son is not enlightened, you can''t even tell the difference between loyalty and traitor, haven''t you heard of good medicine that tastes bitter, and loyal advice that hurts your ears?


    "Ha... well, well, I really want to know, your so-called Mr. Wang, this talk is very reasonable, it makes you forget what you are doing, what did the person who is willing to learn from him teach you?"


    "I''ve only been teaching for a few days..." Zhu Houzhao pursed his lips and looked aggrieved: "I haven''t learned much." His eyes were busy winking at Fang Jifan, help, old Fang, I can''t stand it anymore.


    Fang Jifan looked pitiful, lowered his head, like a child who knew his mistake, and ignored him.


    This... I learned from Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao is also convinced, really shameless.


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "You said it made sense, and you said you didn''t learn much, so you''re deceiving me ignorant?"


    "Don''t dare." Zhu Houzhao''s eyeballs began to spin wildly.


    But at this time, Yang Tinghe smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty, I have something to ask His Highness the Crown Prince, His Highness the Crown Prince, Wang Shouren is a mere Hanlin editor, young, His Highness kept saying that he taught you university knowledge. , then, please ask your Highness to name a university question at will."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, then nodded, and immediately asked: "Have you read the book on persuading farmers?"


    "Admonish...Nong...Book..."


    Liu Jian listened, smiling, and took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and began to think in his mind.


    "His Royal Highness is talking about the persuasive book written by Zhou Fang, a scholar of the Hanlin Academy?" Yang Tinghe, who served as a scholar in the Hanlin Academy and also worked in the Zhan Shifu, was erudite after all. Zhu Houzhao only asked a question, and he immediately remembered it. Yang Tinghe said with emotion: "Scholar Zhou is a high-ranking scholar. This persuasive book on agriculture has passed the world, and it is refreshing to read. It is really admirable."


    This is to be honest, not to mention that Hanlin University scholar Zhou Fang is Yang Tinghe''s superior, to become a Hanlin scholar, after all, he has a few brushes.


    Yang Tinghe once read this article and was astonished by heaven and man, so he has this emotion.


    Emperor Hongzhi had already winked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing understood, and was busy looking for the "Book of Advising Farmers".


    Yang Tinghe asked with a smile.


    "Why, because this Wang edited and taught His Royal Highness the book on persuading agriculture, His Royal Highness thinks that Wang edited has a great reason? This article was written by Zhou Xueshi, and Wang''s edited is just picking up the wisdom of others."


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned. In fact, he was quite comforted when he heard that the crown prince had actually learned the book of persuasion to agriculture.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face looked a little better.


    He wandered his eyes, and when he saw Liu Jian, he saw Liu Jian showing a meaningful smile. Emperor Hongzhi thought it was quite strange, but it was inconvenient to ask him at this time.


    But I heard Zhu Houzhao say: "Master Yang said that the book on persuading agriculture is a rare masterpiece, but...in fact, in my opinion, it is just a piece of paper full of nonsense!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face, which had finally calmed down, suddenly became tense again, and his eyes stared at Zhu Houzhao angrily.


    Yang Tinghe was even more surprised.


    Wang Hua was shocked.


    His Royal Highness, is this really... so frenzied?


    Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly sternly said: "Quickly get the book of persuading farmers..."


    He didn''t rush to attack, but his eyes became sharper.


    Even, he still didn''t forget to stare at Fang Jifan who had nothing to do with him.


    The "Book of Persuasion to Agriculture" was quickly brought back. Emperor Hongzhi only read it before he remembered it. He had read this article before. Nong Sang, this... What a good article, Nong is the foundation of the country, why, the prince still wants to turn the world upside down?


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered, and finally couldn''t hold it any longer. With a bang, he jumped up: "Zhu Houzhao..."


    This time, Zhao''er and the prince were not even called by their full names, and they were called by their full names, which is quite a bit like the attitude of breaking away from the relationship between father and son in the newspaper in the previous life.


    "You said that the book on persuading agriculture is waste paper."


    "Exactly." Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath, and then said with a disappointed face: "So I can''t understand why Master Yang is my teacher, but why does such an unknown article be highly praised."


    The implication is that Yang Tinghe is not qualified enough.


    "Your Highness..." Yang Tinghe was not angry, how could he dare to yell or shout in front of the crown prince, but at this moment, he was already crying with tears in his eyes and heartbroken.


    "His Royal Highness... His Highness was not so arrogant when he was young, but how did he get to this point as he got older, old minister... old minister..." Then he sobbed.


    This cry.


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely shocked, his face was covered with anger.


    This rebellious son is really hopeless.


    He grinned grinningly: "Yes, it has reached this point of arrogance, which is really rare in the world, come here!"


    But he called for someone, but the guards outside did not dare to come in, and did not dare to breathe out. Naturally, they did not dare to be rude to His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Zhu Houzhao said sternly: "Why do my father and Master Yang always act like this when my minister speaks his own truth?"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was angry at this time. When he knew he was in the wrong, he would play dead, but today, he felt wronged.


    "This persuasion book is just waste paper, and the so-called persuasion in it is even more unknown. I dare to ask, who has plowed the land?"


    "..."


    "What?" Wang Hua couldn''t help being a little dazed.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his head, looked around the crowd confidently, and asked Emperor Hongzhi angrily: "What I am asking is, who has actually plowed the land here? Father, have you plowed?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was furious at first, but suddenly, he was overwhelmed by the question.


    Although, every year when offering sacrifices at the altar in the northern suburbs, in order to show that the palace attaches great importance to agriculture, the golden **** will be waved twice symbolically, but this is only limited to this.


    "Father has never plowed the land at all!" Zhu Houzhao sneered.


    This time, his gaze became aggressive.


    "You...rebellious son, dare to talk back!" Emperor Hongzhi consciously felt that this prodigal thing had shaken his majesty as a father, and he was even more annoyed, but...he lacked confidence.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately turned his attention to Yang Tinghe: "Then, Master Yang, have you ever plowed the land?"


    "..." Yang Tinghe was momentarily at a loss for words, and he subconsciously asked, "What does this have to do with cultivated land?"


    "So, Master Yang hasn''t plowed either?"


    Yang Tinghe didn''t know how to answer.


    "Then..." Zhu Houzhao gradually began to grasp the state, anyway, he was going to be cleaned up by the emperor anyway, so let''s just make a fuss.


    Zhu Houzhao looked around: "None of you have plowed the land yet? Master Liu, Master Li, Master Xie... and Xiao Jing..."


    He rolled the roll one by one, Liu Jian smiled and shook his head silently.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang also looked weird. Naturally, they were born as scholars, and the cultivated land...does not exist.


    Xiao Jing looked embarrassed, he was sent to the palace as a **** when he was a child, wasn''t he a **** just to get rid of the fate of arable land and not having three meals a day? So, of course, he never plowed the land.


    "Your Highness, I have done it!" Fang Jifan said confidently.


    Zhu Houzhao glared at Fang Jifan, and interrupted him coldly: "Don''t interrupt."


    "Oh!" Fang Jifan faintly felt that there was an inexplicable arrogance in Zhu Houzhao today.


    Zhu Houzhao sneered, he raised his eyes and stared at the furious father: "You have never plowed the land, but you talk about how good this book is to persuade farmers, what kind of masterpiece is rare, isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi wanted to roll up his sleeves and beat this rebellious boy to death.


    Zhu Houzhao said proudly: "I said it was waste paper, it''s because... I have plowed the land!"


    Suddenly, many people''s faces changed.


    His Royal Highness...have you gone to farm?


    Zhu Houzhao pointed to the mud all over his body: "My son came back from farming in the Western Mountains, and the mud on his body was brought from the field. My son said that this "Book of Persuasion to Agriculture" is ridiculous, precisely because he has already experienced the joy of farming." Hard work, and I also know what taboos are there and what is needed in this farming. Only then do I know that this "Book of Advising Farmers" looks eloquent and eloquent, but in reality, it is nonsense, empty, and extremely ridiculous. The book can please His Majesty, it can make Master Yang applaud it, and it can make the ministers of the court read it happily, but this article, when it reaches the ears of the farmers, is very ridiculous. The edict to persuade farmers was supposed to be an article to encourage farmers to work hard, but when it was heard by farmers, it became a laughing stock instead."


    "The person who wrote this article, regardless of the five grains, is so brazen to persuade the farmers? This is not persuading the farmers, it is hurting the farmers, it is harming the farmers!"


    It''s a little late today, sorry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Empathy

    Chapter 259 Empathy


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, and asked in bewilderment: "Hurt farmers? Harm farmers?"


    Emperor Hongzhi could not accept Zhu Houzhao''s transformation.


    Yang Tinghe couldn''t understand it even more.


    Zhu Houzhao nodded heavily.


    "That''s right, the person who wrote the book really doesn''t distinguish between the five grains, but he is so shameless that he teaches the people how to farm. Father, don''t you think this is harming the people? A person who has never even seen a battlefield makes people feel ashamed." It instructs soldiers who lick their blood to fight; a man who has never raised a horse teaches others how to raise a horse. In the past, if Master Yang read this article to his son, he would definitely not be able to distinguish the goodness of "Book of Encouraging Agriculture" It''s bad, but since my son was farming in the Western Mountains, I just realized how hard the farming is."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao''s muddy body from top to bottom. Zhu Houzhao said that he had gone to farm, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    This guy... actually went to farm?


    Zhu Houzhao is full of confidence: "I still remember that Master Yang taught me a line of poetry, planting a grain of millet in the spring, and harvesting ten thousand seeds in the autumn. There are no idle fields in the world, and the farmers still starve to death..."


    He recited it word by word, and took a deep look at Yang Tinghe.


    Then continued: "It''s noon on the day of hoeing, and the sweat drips down to the soil. Who knows that the food on the plate is hard work. This poem is called "Compassion for the Farmers". Master Yang, I am not mistaken."


    "..." Yang Tinghe collected himself, nodded, "That''s right, I didn''t make a mistake."


    "Then Master Yang, you read the scriptures, and you are also familiar with this poem... I want to ask, what is said in the poem, who knows that every piece of Chinese food is hard work, do you really feel it?"


    Yang Tinghe was questioned by Zhu Houzhao, and had to say: "I feel the same way."


    "Okay, then I ask you, every grain is hard work, what kind of hard work is it?"


    "This... Hard work is hard work."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled, looking very confident: "It seems that Master Yang doesn''t know that everything is hard work. This kind of hard work is ten times harder than what Master Yang imagined. Master Yang has experienced it before. Do you feel the constant sensation in your hands and feet?"


    "Conceivable."


    "You can''t imagine!" Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt a sense of emptiness in his mind, and he was very happy. He used to think that he had no knowledge, so he didn''t understand what others said, and he was only obsessive. But now, I, Zhu Houzhao, also have time to teach you a lesson.


    "You can''t even imagine, bending over in the field, this bending will last for several hours, and when you want to straighten your waist, you will feel so sore. Has Yang Tinghe ever eaten steamed cakes?"


    "..."


    Yang Tinghe had no way to deal with these questions being thrown out one after another.


    Zhu Houzhao saw that he couldn''t answer, so he looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and asked very seriously: "Father, Master Yang has never eaten steamed cakes. Have you ever eaten?"


    The anger on Emperor Hongzhi''s face had dissipated, replaced by a strange look. He couldn''t imagine that the crown prince actually asked about Yang Zhan''s affairs, let alone that the crown prince was so confident.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "I have eaten steamed pancakes, but steamed pancakes are hard to swallow. I have also heard that this is a common food for the common people. The common people have worked hard, but this ration shows their hardships."


    Emperor Hongzhi is obviously stronger than Emperor Hui of Jin. At least, he won¡¯t say what kind of steamed cakes to eat, why not eat minced meat.


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips.


    "Father was wrong. This steamed cake was hard to swallow in Father''s mouth, but he didn''t know that this steamed cake was a rare delicacy for the common people. The reason why Father felt that steamed cake was hard to swallow was because there was no real It¡¯s just that I have experienced the hardships of farmers. If my father worked hard for two hours under the scorching sun, at this time, his whole body was sweating, his muscles and bones were all exhausted, and his stomach felt like it was being burned. Sticking to the back, at this time, the only thing my father longs for is to have a sip of cold tea, to be able to sit between the ridges and rice paddies, and to eat a steamed pancake. It can''t be exchanged."


    "Father thinks it is unpalatable, but the real farmers have regarded it as a luxury."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly. He obviously couldn''t imagine it, but after thinking about it carefully, it made sense.


    Zhu Houzhao then said again: "So, the "Book of Persuasion to Agriculture" is simply nonsense. My ministers have not cultivated before, and they may still believe his nonsense, but they really leaned over to cultivate. Only then do you know that this article is unbearable, but This kind of article is what Master Yang wants to teach to my minister, he also taught my minister "Poems of Compassion for Farmers", my minister is thinking, Master Yang wants to use these poems and articles to let my minister know the hardships of people''s livelihood."


    "But he was wrong." Zhu Houzhao made a mistake this time, and he never made Emperor Hongzhi angry again.


    "He was wrong. He clearly wanted to experience the hardships of farmers. He didn''t need to spend so much effort. He just sat in the Minglun Hall and talked loudly. He only needed to go to the field, cultivate a piece of land, plant a handful of rice seedlings, and harvest. A piece of wheat can naturally empathize, but every day, some people who have never farmed at all are used to use their articles to teach the so-called ''big principles''."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao, and he had a strange feeling that this guy had plowed the land by himself, and his tail was about to rise to the sky.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly said sharply: "Master Yang and the others are wrong here!"


    "Wrong..." Yang Tinghe''s face was very ugly, he was the prince''s teacher, and the prince said to his face that he found fault with himself...


    Zhu Houzhao sneered.


    "Many people in this court are also wrong here. There are few people who do things and too many people who talk empty words. When talking about articles, everyone shakes their heads, cites scriptures, and talks about the way of saints. They are even more eloquent. But what is it? The way of a sage, the way of a sage is nothing more than loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. To learn from a sage, you need only know that you must be loyal and filial to your father and emperor, and be benevolent and righteous to the soldiers and civilians."


    "Having learned these knowledge is completely enough. But since you already know loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness, how can you be loyal, filial, benevolent and righteous? Father, if the sons and ministers talk to Father every day in front of Father, what is loyalty?" , What is filial piety, parroting the words of this sage every day, is this the loyalty and filial piety of the father?"


    "Master Wang said, this is not right. The so-called loyalty and filial piety are just conscience. If you understand it in your heart, then you should do it. When the father is sick, the sons and ministers should serve at the sick bed. This is loyalty. Father Worrying about the country, sons and ministers sharing worries for the father, this is loyalty. Once you have knowledge, you should act. Keeping these consciences in your heart and practicing them are the most important things.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao spoke clearly and logically, and Emperor Hongzhi nodded subconsciously.


    It has to be said that the prince was able to say such a great deal of truth, which has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    But...something is wrong.


    It seems very reasonable.


    But it seems...


    Emperor Hongzhi was furious, and he clapped the case and said: "You little bastard, thanks to you, you can say it. When I fell ill, where did you hide? When I was worried about the country, what were you doing all day long?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, and in an instant, all his confidence disappeared, and he hurriedly said: "This is just a side issue, didn''t I just learn these principles..."


    He coughed desperately: "I have been taught since I was a child that agriculture is the foundation of the country and the country. If agriculture prospers, all industries will prosper. If agriculture declines, all industries will wither and the country will be in danger. Therefore, Master Yang wanted to let my ministers know what farming is. , Professor Erchen persuaded the farmer to write these articles, but Erchen learned countless articles and poems from Mr. Yang, but he still didn''t understand what the farmer was doing."


    "Mr. Wang is not the same. He didn''t tell my son any major principles, but he took his son to the field for two days to cultivate, but my son understood everything all at once."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao.


    Then, he took another deep look at Fang Jifan.


    This... is Mr. Wang, no, Fang Jifan''s knowledge?


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful.


    "Your Highness has only learned how to farm, so what''s the use?" Yang Tinghe felt that something was wrong and couldn''t help retorting.


    "Your Highness is the crown prince, the crown prince of the country. There are tens of thousands of farmers in the world, and there is no shortage of a prince. What the prince needs to do is to learn to govern the world, so reading is the most important thing."


    Zhu Houzhao was not annoyed, but said: "Master Yang really didn''t farm the fields himself, so he said such a thing."


    "What I learned in this palace is more than farming. Through farming, the first thing I learned is empathy."


    "A heart of empathy!" Emperor Hongzhi''s expression gradually changed.


    "Just like Master Yang, although he has read countless "Poems of Compassion for Peasants", he still never understands the real hardships of farmers. If he can''t understand, he can''t have empathy. Articles like "Book of Persuasion to Farming" are applauded. However, I have a deep understanding, so I really know that the thousands of farmers in my Ming Dynasty have worked so hard. , pay the farm tax, and have to deal with corvee labor in winter, this kind of feeling can be summed up in five words: hard work."


    "When I was farming in the palace, I was still thinking that the farmers were so pitiful, but the court, who talked about great principles, did not really care about them? Officials, everyone kept saying that they loved the people, but they The love for the people is only in your own poems and articles. How many people have bent over to do something, know what farmers are thinking and what they are looking for? You have never farmed, so you don¡¯t know anything. I don''t know, I don''t know the five grains, I don''t work hard, but all of them are crowned with monkeys, thinking that they already know the truth of the whole world. I am a man who has been greatly favored by the country. I only know how to read articles to understand my own people. Feeling a few words about the suffering of the rise and fall of the people, and then thinking that he loves the people like a son, this...how shameful!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： people depend on food

    Chapter 260 People depend on food


    Zhu Houzhao is almost a parrot.


    What ?? said were all Wang Shouren''s original words.


    In the past two days, while he was plowing the land, he listened to Wang Shouren''s few words, and he listened very carefully.


    This is an unprecedented experience for him. In Zhan Shifu''s classroom, I am afraid that what he has learned in many years is not as much as what he has learned in these two days.


    This is of course because he is very interested in this way of learning. Zhu Houzhao is an active person, so let him sit obediently in class, it is better to kill him.


    On the other hand, once Zhu Houzhao became interested, with his cleverness and mastery, he has a terrifying ability to digest and understand.


    In history, this young man called Emperor Wuzong of the Ming Dynasty relied entirely on his own self-study to master the art of war out of interest. Without any actual combat, he dispatched troops and defeated the Mongolian iron cavalry. the Son of Heaven.


    But Zhu Houzhao''s shameless sentence is still a bit exaggerated.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows.


    But at this time...he was even more shocked.


    After all, Emperor Hongzhi has ruled the world for more than ten years, and he also knows the shortcomings of Ming Dynasty, but there is no way to change it.


    Actually, as long as what the prince said had a little truth, the father couldn''t help but feel relieved. He didn''t have high demands on Zhu Houzhao, but today, Zhu Houzhao''s words, no matter whether he agreed with them or not, were enough to shock him.


    Looking at this dirty son, attacking empty talk and promoting pragmatism.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little stunned.


    Is this still his ignorant, idle son?


    Zhu Houzhao saw that everyone was silent.


    The most powerful thing about Mr. Wang is not that he has much reason, but that he has practiced it with Zhu Houzhao.


    Practice itself is the most convincing evidence. This is by no means comparable to Yang Ting and the others who have read countless books and claim to be talented.


    Because, from Zhu Houzhao¡¯s question, have you ever farmed? you have not! But this palace has.


    Actually, at this time, even though Yang Tinghe had thousands of reasons, he was already doomed to lose.


    Of course, with Yang Tinghe''s knowledge, he could use a hundred sophistical methods to rub Zhu Houzhao on the ground.


    But Zhu Houzhao''s identity is the crown prince, and he is in front of the imperial court. Using the sophistry that is unique to scholars will not benefit Yang Tinghe, but...will displease His Majesty.


    As a result, he could only stare blankly.


    And Zhu Houzhao had completely exploded at this time.


    He has been suppressed for too long, no one has ever listened carefully to what he said, and everyone only regards him as a child who will not grow up.


    He''s grown up!


    At least, he can clearly distinguish what is good from what is bad, and he knows that it is meaningless to sit in the study and read. Knowing how to farm in person, he realized the difficulties of people''s livelihood.


    "Father, during the farming process, my son suffered a lot and his hands were worn out. When I returned to the East Palace and took off my boots, I realized that several blood blisters had grown. But the first day my son went, and the second day I still want to go. This is because I just want to experience the hardships of the farmers. After farming, I can go back to the East Palace and have someone to serve me, but what about ordinary farmers?"


    Zhu Houzhao showed sympathy on his face, and immediately said to Emperor Hongzhi seriously.


    "Mr. Wang said that if a person does not have a heart of empathy, no matter how much knowledge he has, he is like this person who wrote a book on agriculture. In fact, it is not only not good for the family, but also harmful to the country. As soon as I thought about it, my father actually sent out this book of persuasion to farmers, and the farmers were dumbfounded after hearing it, and couldn''t help laughing at the court for knowing nothing about farming, how they would make fun of the court."


    "Master Yang said that the world is in great order, so the world will return to its heart. But how can the people be convinced when an edict like the book on agriculture is issued?"


    "My son... After farming, listening to Mr. Wang recite this "Book of Persuading Farmers", he subconsciously felt ashamed. Conscience is nothing more than loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. How can there be such complexity? With conscience, it is difficult to practice it? Master Yang and the others hide in the study every day, close the door, and teach Ben Gong all day long. You must love the people like your own sons, treat the people kindly, implement benevolent government..."


    Yang Tinghe''s face turned pale instantly.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is simply holding on to himself.


    You planted the land, is that so amazing?


    In fact, it is so amazing to plant the land.


    Because I truly empathize with the common people.


    Zhu Houzhao sternly said: "Master Yang, did you teach me these words?"


    "..." Yang Tinghe said, "This is..."


    "What is this, teaching and teaching, isn''t it just these principles? But how it is now, now this palace is really experiencing the difficulties of people''s livelihood, loving the people like a child, practicing it, trying to treat the people kindly, and personally looking for ways to implement benevolent government , you are afraid, and even came to sue me?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao strangely.


    He actually felt that... what the prince said was reasonable.


    Not only is it reasonable, but what is even more gratifying is that he can see that the prince has suffered a lot in the past two days, but after suffering all the farming, this guy actually ran to Xishan excitedly, for fear of eating Suffering is not enough, this... is enough to make me happy as a father.


    He is afraid of everything, the crown prince does not want to suffer.


    A lazy person, no matter how smart he is, cannot keep the world under control.


    What he hates the most is that Zhu Houzhao loves leisure and works hard.


    Emperor Hongzhi settled down, he was silent, and wanted to hear what Zhu Houzhao would say next.


    "Your Highness..." Yang Tinghe said: "Your Highness, it should be time to study more. After all, Your Highness is young."


    "Heh..." Zhu Houzhao smiled, stared deeply at Yang Tinghe, and said word by word: "Master Yang is wrong again. What is the purpose of reading?"


    Yang Tinghe asked without hesitation, "Learn the way of a sage?"


    "What is the purpose of the way of a sage?" One of the best things about learning from Mr. Wang is that Mr. Wang faces doubts from various scholars every day, and if he wants to persuade others, Mr. Wang has to patiently explain his point of view. Mr. Wang is born with the ability to tear and force. In Xishan, Mr. Wang has almost never met an opponent. Most of the time, Mr. Wang pushes people to the ground and rubs hard.


    These rotten Confucians will never understand what kind of terrifying combat power Wang Shouren and other people who have been thinking about it since they can remember. The existence of a demon king.


    Zhu Houzhao studied for a few days, although he only learned some superficial knowledge, it was enough.


    After all, the reasons for these questioning scholars are similar to those of Yang Tinghe. Now, they only need to use Mr. Wang''s words to fight back.


    "The purpose of the way of a sage is to study the way, help the world, and implement a benevolent government."


    "Haha..." Zhu Houzhao laughed loudly: "Master Yang, do you know how to farm?"


    "what?"


    Again.


    Yang Tinghe wanted to die.


    Can you change the question.


    "Master Yang doesn''t even know how to farm. After reading books for decades, what is the way?"


    "Your Highness, the knowledge in the world is not just farming."


    "Cultivation is the top priority." Zhu Houzhao slowly began to master the rhythm, and even when he was speaking, he did not forget to give Fang Jifan a provocative look.


    It basically means, you see, you have no loyalty, to deal with Master Yang, I alone is enough.


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely dumbfounded.


    Every sentence that the prince debated, actually implied some kind of reasoning. This child, who was originally ignorant of the world, suddenly debated with an imperial servant, and... he did not lose the wind.


    Zhu Houzhao continued.


    "The country is based on agriculture. This is what Master Yang said. Master Yang also said that the country should be based on agriculture, but he doesn''t even know how to cultivate. How to develop agriculture. Master Yang doesn''t know what the farmers are doing without farming. Thinking about what he thinks, without empathy, he shuts himself in his study, talking extravagantly about the world''s knowledge not only farming. Master Yang''s food and food are all dug out from the ground by poor people. You know how to farm, and you still say that farming is not a big science?"


    "Cultivation is the most important knowledge. Without this knowledge, reading is meaningless. Master Yang doesn''t do farming and knows nothing about farming, but he still says that the country is based on agriculture and learns how to govern the world."


    "The so-called benevolent government and the so-called great governance are not that complicated. It is just that the common people have food to eat. Where does the common people''s food come from? It comes from farming."


    "..." Yang Tinghe was speechless for a while.


    He was convinced.


    Now he suddenly felt that when he heard the word farming, he wanted to throw up.


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "I love farming. Farming is a great subject. I have a lot to learn. Naturally, the most important thing is that I also keep my responsibilities in mind, not just for farming. And farming, but in farming, learn the principles of the sages."


    "Today, the palace knows how profound the way of a sage is, and how important the benevolent government he wants to implement is. And this is precisely what he learned from farming. If he doesn''t know the suffering of the people, how can he know what benevolent government is. Only by knowing The people are miserable, I see their ragged clothes, I see them starving, I see them working hard, their income is not enough for a piece of material on my clothes, and my meal is more than a year for them The more I see, the more I can understand the meaning of the way of a saint."


    "What the **** is the way of a sage. In short, farming!"


    "..." Yang Tinghe''s old face twitched.


    Zhu Houzhao was emotional. This time, he was not for the sake of debate, but sighed from the bottom of his heart: "Only by farming can food grow in the ground and people in the world can be fed. The truth of the sage lies in the fields. Not in the book."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： God Bless Daming

    Chapter 261 God Bless Daming


    As Zhu Houzhao spoke, he revealed his true feelings.


    In fact, the experience of these two days really made him look brand new.


    He is a man with big ambitions. You can actually get a glimpse of it from the fact that he has been familiar with the art of war since he was a child, and practiced bow and horse.


    It is impossible for a person without ambition and perseverance to practice bow and horse and learn the boring art of war for ten years.


    Because the real art of war is by no means as simple as thirty-six strategies.


    A general who can command everything on the battlefield must be a person who knows everything by heart.


    He must understand the soldiers, he must understand the geography, he must understand the weather, he must calculate the daily rations required by the soldiers, and he must be able to calculate at any time when the reinforcements can arrive.


    These are all university questions, but everything that involves learning is boring, just like that child, playing house is like a so-called war. Or, as the scholars imagined, the war is to send generals from both sides to fight one-on-one first, and the winner will drive his troops to cover up and kill, and finally win.


    Or, every so-called trick in the bag, the generals are like idiots, oops, what to do, once the bag is opened, there is it.


    In real wars, generals command tens of thousands of troops and arrive at the battlefield with countless possibilities in their minds.


    On the battlefield, everything changes rapidly. Even the battle before a cup of tea may be completely different from the battle after a cup of tea.


    This requires the general to have a great ability to control the battlefield. He must be the one who knows each other''s armies best. He must also be the one who knows the mountains and rivers the best. Accurately calculate the arrival time of the reinforcements, and know how many reserves you have in hand, which can be put into the battlefield...


    This knowledge is just boring.


    And history has proved that Zhu Houzhao is an excellent general.


    Similarly, when he really had empathy and feelings, at this moment, he became serious. Looking back on his feelings in the past two days, his eyes turned red and he spoke in disappointment.


    "Even people like Master Yang should be the pillars of my Ming Dynasty in the future, but even such people don''t know what farming is, what farmers eat and what they wear, but they talk about benevolent government. To applaud the case for persuading the peasants, what I have seen and heard these days, I just sigh in my heart, Master Yang is sorry for those people who support him."


    As he spoke, he looked ashamed.


    "My son...I''m sorry for those farmers who toiled in the fields and paid taxes. They are so miserable, but Master Yang is still telling my son, read books and learn the principles of saints. Ah, benevolent government... I think that one day, the people will starve to death, and they are still talking about it. In fact, I don¡¯t understand the truth. I just know that you can¡¯t be too guilty, otherwise, you will inevitably sleep at night. pregnancy."


    "My son and Mr. Wang did not study because of how good Mr. Wang''s knowledge is, and whether his knowledge is good. I can''t tell from my son''s stupidity. However, Mr. Wang is the first one. The person who talks about benevolent government in his eyes and mouth, but is willing to bend down to farm, I have seen many great Confucian scholars, and my father also arranged many Hanlin around my son, but Mr. Wang, there is only one. So I am willing to follow He studied, even if he suffered some hardships, his hands were full of calluses, his feet were blistered, and sometimes he was so tired that he couldn''t straighten his waist, but... my son was so happy."


    Patter!


    Zhu Houzhao knelt down, he was serious.


    At the beginning, maybe it was just because of the nature of being competitive and unwilling to admit defeat, but as I talked, I was actually moved. This is actually understandable. Two days of farming gave me a new vision, this vision , so that he saw many new things in this world, he suddenly found that he was not just an ordinary child.


    Looking at those farmers and personally experiencing their daily life, the more he suffered, the more he felt unbearable, the more tired and out of breath he became, the more he realized that it turns out that... this prince himself bears such a heavy burden. relationship.


    Zhu Houzhao said firmly with tears in his eyes.


    "My son will go to Xishan in the future to learn from Mr. Wang. If the father wants to blame him for this, then he should blame his son. Anyway, his son is used to being beaten every now and then. But son, never Wrong, I just don''t want to, I listen to the so-called principles of benevolent government and loving the people over and over again, then shut myself in the study room, spend a day in rich clothes and fine food, and talk extravagantly about how to love the people like a son, my son is destined not to He will be a good son who will satisfy his father, because I feel that compared with studying, there are many things in the world, and I can do what I can do. As Mr. Wang said, if a person does not start small , but he is full of righteousness in the spring and Autumn period, and he is full of the so-called great rule of the world, this...isn''t it the opposite, please father...Punish!"


    Well done.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but almost blurted out.


    Wang Shouren''s brainwashing ability is really top-notch, and Fang Jifan admires him from the bottom of his heart.


    In the warm pavilion, there was silence.


    In fact, Wang Hua was the most shocked.


    Wang Hua''s face became blank.


    My own son gave this to His Highness the Crown Prince...


    In just a few days...Yang Tinghe and himself have been unable to instill the truth into His Royal Highness for several years, but in only two days, His Royal Highness...has understood so much, although Wang Hua does not quite agree with some things claim of his own son.


    But this does not mean that he is completely hostile to his son''s proposition, because many of these things are interoperable. No matter what school it is, the essence is the benevolent government of the sage. It''s just that everyone has their own insistence. There are disputes about the path to benevolent government.


    At least one thing is gratifying, that is, His Royal Highness, has also begun to pursue benevolent governance.


    God bless Daming.


    Wang Hua was trembling with excitement.


    Those who have not taught the prince will never feel this way. They will never know how stubborn and recalcitrant His Royal Highness is. After teaching the Prince for several years, Wang Hua only has a deep sense of powerlessness, but now... His Royal Highness''s heartfelt words, unexpectedly Even I was tempted.


    Wang Hua raised his eyes cautiously, and glanced at Fang Jifan.


    His own son is also a stubborn person. At the beginning, what his son insisted on was to learn from things. He knew this better than anyone else. It is: "The so-called extension of knowledge lies in the investigation of things. If you want to know what you want to know, it is in the matter and the reason is exhausted.".


    That is to say, Cheng Zhu¡¯s main point of view is that studying things is the way to reach the way of a sage, but how to study things, studying things is just a matter of reason, and the way to study things is mainly reading and discussing, responding to things and so on. The method "must be one thing today, and another one tomorrow, with many accumulated habits, and then there will be a penetrating place of its own."


    In this process from gradual accumulation to sudden understanding, the final conclusion is that you scumbags should all read books and do more research.


    That''s why he had his own son, who went to study bamboo for three days and three nights. Back then, Bo''an really believed in Neo Confucianism.


    Since following Fang Jifan, he has become ''bad'', and has become more and more contrary to Neo Confucianism.


    Wang Hua was furious about this before, but now he is at a loss... Is this good or bad?


    It seems that from the prince, Wang Hua didn''t see too many disadvantages. Of course, there are also some deviant places.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared deeply at his son, and he suddenly had a feeling that his son had completely changed.


    Reason aside, at least... the prince has a little more sense of mission than before, and seems willing to take on some responsibilities for the country.


    It seemed that something was inserted into Emperor Hongzhi''s heart in an instant.


    Prince...Is this grown up?


    Sure enough... he is indeed his own son.


    Emperor Hongzhi was so excited that he couldn''t speak, the corners of his mouth trembling faintly.


    In his heart, Empress Zhang can weave, as an example for the people of the world, to announce to her subjects that the palace advocates thrift.


    Then what''s wrong with the prince farming? Not only did it spread, the subjects and the people would only praise the prince for his wisdom, but also made the prince feel the suffering of the people. Isn''t this... just what I expected?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s gaze changed from strict at first to scrutiny, but now, there is a bit more licking feeling.


    Grow up, sure enough, I finally started to have a heart.


    The only pale face was Yang Tinghe.


    He is Zhan Shi, depending on His Royal Highness, from then on, he went to study with a little Hanlin, and this little Hanlin was Fang Jifan''s disciple.


    He doesn''t agree with these at all, he''s convinced that people who study things to learn, should study the principles of nature. ?


    He couldn''t help but said: "Your Highness, you have gone astray."


    He shouldn''t have said these words. If he hadn''t been in a hurry, he wouldn''t have lost his composure like this.


    All the people reacted and looked at Yang Tinghe.


    Going astray is a serious charge.


    Only in this short period of calm, almost everyone began to think constantly. They wavered their emotions, constantly thinking about whether this matter is good or bad, and their minds are full of thoughts, whether this is a mistake. Astray, or His Royal Highness has grown up and has mature ideas.


    At this time...someone casually said: "The old minister thinks that His Royal Highness is like this, there is nothing wrong with it... Xishan... the old minister has been there, and what Yang Zhan said about going astray is too serious."


    The person who spoke had been silent before, but he was a person that could not be ignored.


    Cabinet University Bachelor, Liu Jian!


    The fifth one was delivered, too tired, go to bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Your Highness Chitose

    Chapter 262 Your Highness Chitose


    Liu Jian, a cabinet scholar, ranks first among the hundred officials.


    is the most trusted person of Emperor Hongzhi. He is the bridge connecting the palace and the various ministries of the court. To a certain extent, he is almost no different from the prime minister.


    It stands to reason that he should not express any opinion on this kind of matter.


    But Yang Tinghe''s sentence went astray, but Liu Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, and finally opened his mouth.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Liu Jian. When Liu Jian said that going astray was too serious, originally, Emperor Hongzhi was more or less suspicious and worried.


    Although he felt that the prince had grown up, he also felt that what the prince said was reasonable, but after all, he felt that these remarks were somewhat deviant, and Liu Jian''s words reassured him.


    Yang Tinghe never expected that Liu Gong would meddle, his face suddenly changed, as Hanlin, the Qingliu of Qingliu, or Zhan Shifu Zhan Shi, Yang Tinghe dared to contradict the emperor to a certain extent , This is called upright.


    But Mr. Liu is different. Mr. Liu is his superior and the actual leader of all the officials. Yang Tinghe is just a little Qingliu. Compared with the Wenyuange University scholar who was born in the Hanlin Academy and joined the cabinet to pay homage to the prime minister, it is a bit harsh to say . When Mr. Liu was doing Qingliu, you were still playing in the mud with your bare buttocks.


    Liu Jian smiled and glanced left and right. Obviously, even Xie Qian and Li Dongyang were surprised by Liu Guihui''s sudden remarks.


    Liu Jian continued: "His Royal Highness has a saying, which is very reasonable. The country is based on agriculture. His Royal Highness, since he is the heir of the Ming Dynasty, has personally cultivated the land. In fact, he has set an example for the soldiers and civilians in the world. "


    He paused: "Although the "Book of Persuasion to Agriculture" was written by Zhou Fang, a scholar of the Imperial Academy, this article was selected by the minister and recommended to the palace. This... is the negligence of the old minister. I also applauded for it. As a scholar of the First Assistant University, the article recommended by the old minister is out of touch with reality, and it is really unforgivable."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded secretly.


    This...maybe that''s why he trusts Liu Jian.


    Admit mistakes and take responsibility.


    But such an admission made Yang Tinghe at a loss.


    The chief minister of the cabinet admitted his mistake and took the responsibility of persuading the agriculture book on himself. At this time, he continued to argue for the persuasion book. .


    "If you are wrong, you are wrong. There is nothing unrecognizable. If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it." Liu Jian smiled: "Since the book of persuasion to agriculture is wrong, now, the prince has personally set an example and practiced it himself. A book on agriculture should be ten times or a hundred times more prominent?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned for a moment, his eyes lit up. It has to be said that Liu Jian is indeed brilliant at the theoretical level.


    What academic disputes, what Neo-Confucianism and new learning.


    Are these controversies important?


    Actually, it does matter.


    But what does it matter? At least for the emperor, it is a great fortune that the prince is willing to experience the sufferings of the people. As far as the palace is concerned, if all the people in the world know that His Highness the Crown Prince has personally set an example and farmed in the Western Mountains, then...wouldn''t it be more useful than a book to persuade farmers?


    Liu Jian''s focus is not on the disputes of schools and theories, but on the analysis of the interests of the palace. This matter is of great benefit to the palace, and the others... are not important.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and nodded again and again: "What Liu Qing said is very true, I deeply agree."


    Liu Jian said indifferently: "However, His Royal Highness is going to study in the city. It is related to his safety. The old minister is quite worried. Therefore, the old minister thinks that the garrison of Xishan needs to be strengthened."


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful: "Sent an army to the vicinity of Xishan, in case of any eventuality?"


    Liu Jian nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Prepare a charter, not only that, the prince''s command also needs to be strengthened..."


    "Father..." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but interjected: "My son thinks, no."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, just now you have just praised you, and you started to open a dyeing workshop, right?


    Zhu Houzhao said very seriously.


    "My son studied with Mr. Wang as a talented scholar Zhu Shou. If he made such a big move, wouldn''t this Xishan become a Zhan Shifu again? My son is here to practice, not only to seek knowledge, but also to sharpen himself. If there is such a big fanfare , Mr. Wang still dare to teach? Other scholars, how dare to go? It is the miners and farmers in Xishan, I am afraid that they will not dare to approach my ministers."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Since experiencing the sufferings of the people, such a big fight has finally become a mere formality. Not many people know about this matter. As long as it doesn''t leak out, the factory guards will secretly send some protection. There is another feather in Xishan. Lin Qianhu''s house is enough to guarantee the safety of my subjects..."


    Zhu Houzhao hates this kind of fanfare very much. If it is really as arranged by his father, then it will be really boring.


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, remembering back then, why Fang Jifan asked himself if he wanted to change his image, so that his father would no longer treat him as a child, and said he had a way.


    Now... isn''t the effect obvious? Lao Fang really has a way.


    Zhu Houzhao has now gradually started to grasp the rhythm, took a deep breath, began to grasp the context, and said with emotion.


    "To experience the hardships of the people and to enjoy the joy of the people is the purpose of my son. If this original intention is lost, then my son might as well study in the study. My father''s kindness is naturally known to me, but my son I think that there are not so many thieves in this world... Could it be that the father has forgotten that the father likes to take his children out of the palace for a stroll at night..."


    "..."


    Damn it...


    All of a sudden, the Snapper is...embarrassed.


    Fang Jifan has a feeling of RI dog.


    He suddenly remembered the record in Ming Shilu in his previous life: "The emperor tried to lead Qinggong (Prince) out of the palace at night, and when he arrived at the Six Section Corridor, Qinggong (Prince) said loudly: ''Where is this?'' The emperor shook his hand and said : "If there is no noise, these six departments live." The prince said: "The six departments are not the ministers?"


    Stand up to the end. ''"


    This conversation is from the Ming history and the actual record. It records that Emperor Hongzhi and the prince went out of the palace to smear and wandered around. Passing by the place where Liubu Kedao went to work, the prince spoke loudly and was stopped by Emperor Hongzhi. The prince said that these are not our courtiers, afraid What?


    Emperor Hongzhi said that the duty of the Six Branches of Science and Dao is to correct the mistakes of the emperor. Once we let them know that we are out of the palace for a night tour, the impeachment memorial will come soon. You can''t provoke it, you can''t provoke it, please be careful. Sound, don''t let anyone know.


    This conversation should have been recorded by the **** in daily life. To put it bluntly, it is private, and from the prince asking why the six subjects are so good, it can be seen that the prince was still very young at that time.


    But now, Zhu Houzhao has directly exposed the old story, which means that the emperor took his son out of the palace every night to wander around, and nothing happened. Look, now his son is going to Xishan, What can happen?


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi''s face turned blue and red, and he didn''t know what to say.


    This son, is there a string missing in his brain?


    What... Your Majesty took the prince out to wander around at night?


    Liu Jian is also a little embarrassed, I don''t know what to say, should I impeach him? Or pretend you didn''t hear anything?


    Xie Qian lowered his head, with a tired look on his face, as if he was overwhelmed. As a veteran, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Li Dongyang was dumbfounded and didn''t hear it.


    Yang Tinghe wanted to take this opportunity to criticize severely, but... now he is in a state of disarray.


    Wang Hua didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at the other people, all of whom had superb acting skills, and they all seemed to be deaf. He wanted to open his mouth to say something, but he swallowed it back.


    Zhu Houzhao is plausible. He thinks he is justified. At the beginning, when the father finished approving the memorials all day long, and took his sons out for a stroll at night, he didn''t bring a few guards. Why is he going to Xishan by himself now with such a big fanfare?


    "What''s more, back then..."


    "Okay, okay!" Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand.


    It gave me a headache when I mentioned it.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao: "Since that''s the case, it''s enough to send more hidden guards. You need to be long-winded. Why do you talk so much?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "My son is just in a hurry."


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief, and turned cold: "Today''s matter is a secret, and it must not be spread out. Otherwise, there will be rebellious officials and thieves who will take the opportunity to plot against the prince. You are no different from rebellious officials."


    You must keep it a secret. Not only can you not reveal the whereabouts of the prince, but of course you must not reveal the incident of the night tour. Otherwise, you can weigh the consequences yourself. If something goes wrong, I will naturally look for you.


    "But... Your Majesty..." Yang Tinghe felt unwilling, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi pitifully: "Has Your Majesty made farming a priority since then?"


    "There is nothing wrong with teaching and entertaining." After receiving Liu Jian''s support, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have taken a reassurance, and his face was expressionless: "Since Qing is Zhan Shifu Zhan Shi, the prince is the most important thing. It is beneficial to the prince, why not?"


    Yang Tinghe felt a chill in his heart.


    His Majesty has always rarely criticized others, but this sentence is very serious. He blamed himself, as Zhan Shifu, for not wanting to educate the prince well, but hindering the prince from studying. He said in fear: "Your Majesty Doom."


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored him, and then looked at Wang Hua with a smile: "Wang Qing''s family, you have a good son."


    Wang Hua can''t laugh or cry, good... good son, he has been expelled from the house by himself, and fortunately there are no newspapers in this era, otherwise, with Wang Hua''s temperament, he would have published the newspaper to break away from the father-son relationship.


    ...


    Hey, writing a book is really a dilemma. If you quote some historical materials in the book, everyone will think that the tiger is long-winded and the number of words is too small, but you can¡¯t quote historical materials. Some readers say that this is a historical fantasy, which is unreasonable and nonsensical. If you are not rigorous, why would the emperor leave the palace and go to the protagonist''s house casually? Then, let alone the tiger''s water, if you don''t explain clearly, you will be scolded every day, and the tiger will feel uncomfortable. In fact... the tiger is very strict. It¡¯s just rigorous and rigorous, but Tiger tried his best to express it in an interesting way. It¡¯s not because the novel is humorous that it becomes a nonsense.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： My emperor is aware of the details

    Chapter 263 My emperor clearly observes the details


    Seeing Wang Hua''s different attitude, Emperor Hongzhi was a little surprised, but he didn''t go into it.


    The prince¡¯s performance today was beyond his expectation, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep look at Zhu Houzhao, and smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a taste of the hardships of the people, unfortunately, I¡¯m getting old¡­¡±


    It seems that, if it wasn''t because of his age, he would also want to give it a try.


    After finishing speaking, he began to look at Fang Jifan seriously.


    Wang Shouren is Fang Jifan''s disciple.


    Then, although not all of Wang Shouren''s knowledge was inherited from Fang Jifan, at least Fang Jifan must have had a great influence on him.


    Otherwise, why did Wang Hua, just now, repeatedly claim that his son was not like this in the past, but since he joined Fang Jifan''s door, he behaved so "weirdly"?


    In this way, the crown prince¡¯s knowledge today came from Wang Shouren, and Wang Shouren¡¯s knowledge came from Fang Jifan.


    No wonder this kid, although his knowledge may not be as good as those of the Imperial Academy, he knows so many things and can often solve so many problems unexpectedly.


    It is a good thing that the crown prince went to Xishan...


    "Retire now, Fang Jifan stays!"


    He was thoughtful, and casually issued an oral order.


    Your Majesty obviously has something to say to Fang Jifan.


    It was the first time that Master Yang, who was so valued and even refuted by his father, was speechless. Zhu Houzhao seemed very excited. This excitement naturally needed to be digested slowly. At this time, he was full of confidence.


    Now that my father has allowed me to go to Xishan, it is a good start. In the future, as long as my father does not treat me as a child, I will naturally be able to do some real things, which will impress my father and all the officials.


    Liu Jian looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile. To a certain extent, he was quite happy to see the change of the crown prince. After all, he was a scholar of the first assistant university of the cabinet. Many books may not be useful to read, and the method to solve the problem is the most important.


    Then Yang Tinghe''s face was miserable. From now on, his Zhanshi''s business is nothing more than a fiction. Even His Majesty encourages the prince to go to Xishan. Then, will the prince still be willing to study honestly in Zhan Shi''s mansion?


    But His Majesty ordered everyone to leave, so they had no choice but to salute and leave.


    Fang Jifan stayed, and from beginning to end, he completely let Zhu Houzhao perform.


    At this moment, I also breathed a sigh of relief, everything is as I guessed, the prince is an extremely smart person, and Wang Shouren, a freak, was born with the gene of an educator. Otherwise, Wang Xue was popular in history. Is science more advanced?


    Although Wang Xue is above Neo Confucianism, he put forward a more realistic proposition for the society at this time, but at the same time, it also has a great relationship with Wang Shouren''s educational talent.


    One is a very provocative teacher, one is a very bright student, the combination of the two is, well... scary.


    The Snapper is very quiet.


    Because Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say anything in a hurry, but lowered his head, picked up the "Book of Encouraging Agriculture" on the copybook and read it carefully.


    To be honest, this "Book of Persuading Farmers" is very wonderful. So far, Emperor Hongzhi still feels very happy after reading it. Where is the ridiculousness of "Nong Shu"?


    Every word and every word is very exciting, where is there any ridiculousness, he really can''t see it.


    After he finished reading this "Book of Encouraging Farmers", he put it down and couldn''t help feeling: "What''s the difference between Yang Tinghe and I? They also don''t distinguish between the five grains."


    "However, it is well known that your Majesty is diligent in administration, and I admire your Majesty very much. It is beyond the reach of others to take care of so many opportunities."


    Fang Jifan laughed, flattering the big boss, what shame is there, I am not a scholar, I don¡¯t have the stink of those rotten Confucians, Fang Jifan was a nerd all my life, isn¡¯t it enough, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet Well, in this life, I can be considered a social brother, well, I will have a girlfriend.


    There is nothing wrong with flattering the boss.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, and asked earnestly, "Is your mentor in danger?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was baffled by this blunt questioning.


    Fang Jifan still said: "When I was young, he taught some things..."


    I can only answer like this, what else can I say.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, but immediately asked again: "Did he also teach these knowledge?"


    "What knowledge?" Fang Jifan couldn''t help being surprised.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled lightly: "This is the way to practice."


    It is obviously the unity of knowledge and action, it is terrible to be uneducated.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and answered truthfully: "Your Majesty, this is the knowledge that my student Wang Shouren has comprehended."


    Fang Jifan had to explain this point clearly. It really had nothing to do with him. It was all made up by himself. Moreover, even without himself, Wang Shouren would have enlightened in Longchang in history. There are some subtle differences in the historical Wang Xue, but in general, Wang Shouren''s theory is inherited from the historical Yangming Mind.


    Fang Jifan must explain this point clearly. After all, although he is a social person, his three views are still very upright. Unlike other coquettish JIANs who time-travel, they plagiarize other people''s achievements and keep them for themselves, so he doesn''t do it.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, and retorted with reason.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Why, are you afraid that your disciples will say outrageous words and cause you disaster? This is your knowledge. Do you think I don''t know? Wang Shouren''s past deeds, his father has already explained, yes The real student of Cheng Zhu suddenly changed his temper after following you, his father, Wang Hua, is a man of high moral character, he is not good at lying, I trust him."


    "..." The implication is that I have been dishonest.


    Fang Jifan was stunned, is it easy for me to tell the truth?


    I want to be a good person...


    Is it so difficult to be a good person? Fang Jifan pursed his lips before he spoke.


    "This...Your Majesty, Wang Hua has expelled the minister''s disciples from the house, so Wang Hua doesn''t know what happened next. This Wang Shouren is extremely smart, and he knows everything. I really don''t dare to take his knowledge. I have it, please Your Majesty to learn from it..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "I knew you would say these things. You pushed Wang Shouren to the front, and you hid yourself behind. You also said that Wang Shouren can get through with a little bit. If he is not enlightened by you, how can he get through? Until now , still want to argue, do you think I am so confused?"


    To put it bluntly, you are just stupid.


    Fang Jifan slandered in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said: "You still want to fool me with such an obvious matter, you Fang Jifan, do you want to deceive the emperor? Do you know what crime is to deceive the emperor?"


    "..."


    Deceive the king and ignore...


    Fang Jifan shuddered, this is a serious crime.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jifan had no choice but to raise his head, with a very responsible look: "Your Majesty is really aware of the details, yes, this learning is based on the experience of the predecessors and the process of serving Your Majesty. I not only realized this learning, but also passed it on to Wang Shouren, Your Majesty is a sage, and I can see through my tricks at a glance, I am so impressed!"


    Fang Jifan was really convinced.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked exactly like that on his face, and looked at Fang Jifan jokingly.


    "It''s you, it''s you, just admit it. Why did you just refuse to admit it, and you are not honest at all. I am so ungenerous, so narrow-minded, like Yang Tinghe, can''t tolerate other things?"


    "Yes, yes, Your Majesty is not only perceptive, but also magnanimous. I admire you very much. You must be more like Your Majesty. You are really an example for me."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a lot: "Your knowledge..."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart: "It''s really not mine." But he dared not say it now, he couldn''t bear the high hat of deceiving the emperor, and he was considered a moral person, but morality can''t be regarded as a meal. Eat it, how good it is to be alive.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "It is quite useful and somewhat reasonable. It is your credit that the prince can understand so many principles."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Your Majesty, in fact, Wang Shouren has also contributed a lot."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very pleased, nodded in satisfaction and said: "You don''t take credit for it, and you give it to your disciples. It can be seen that although you are sometimes dishonest, your heart is not bad and can be saved. Wang Shouren, after all, is a parrot It¡¯s just picking up your teeth and intelligence, there is some merit, and to say it¡¯s great is exaggerating, and you yourself said that I¡¯m aware of the details, and the merits of you and Wang Shouren are more important, I don¡¯t know?¡±


    "Your Majesty is really amazing." Fang Jifan had nothing to say.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately smiled: "Therefore, the prince went to Xishan to study, and I entrusted him to you. I ordered you to serve as Shao Zhan. As expected, I did not choose the wrong one. I am very pleased. As for your mentor... There is a great danger... This person is a Taoist, um... Come to think of it, I also gave you advice at the beginning, you are so young and capable, so it seems that this dangerous Taoist is really a master of the Tao..."


    Emperor Hongzhi did not have much affection for Taoists.


    This is because Taoists like to pretend to be gods and ghosts, and obviously, this great danger has given him a lot of interest. This person can "call the wind and call the rain". Although this is not as miraculous as gods and ghosts, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a person who has attained the Tao. Besides, Fang Jifan''s so much knowledge, if you think about it, is more or less related to this person.


    "He... deserves to be called an immortal. I don''t know if he is dead. If he is still alive, I really want to see him. The empress dowager has always said that I hate Taoists and will bring disaster to me. In fact, how did she know? , I don''t hate Taoists, but I don''t like those who pretend to be gods and play ghosts."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： predictable

    Chapter 264 Foretelling things like a god


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, if Wei Dayou was still alive, he would be more than one hundred and thirty years old.


    must have died long ago and couldn''t die anymore.


    This made me brag about him without any pressure, so Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile, without saying a word.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered and said: "Since you are a person who has attained the Tao, the imperial court should treat you with courtesy. In a few days, I will discuss with the Empress Dowager to give your teacher the title of Heavenly Master. After all, he is a living god."


    "..."


    Celestial Master...


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, Zhengyi, even the Zhang family of the Tianshi Mansion is only a real person, if this is a celestial master, wouldn''t it be more powerful than the Zhang family?


    This is terrible.


    But he didn''t make a sound. It seems that such posthumous matters have nothing to do with him.


    "I happen to have something else to ask you. A few days ago, Tatars raided Datong on a small scale. What do you think?"


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly asked, obviously, Fang Jifan has been recognized as a capable person.


    Fang Jifan probably recalled the history for a moment, shook his head and said: "In these years, there have been visions from heaven, not only my Daming suffered from snowstorms, but the Tatars were also severely affected. The place where the Tatars live is the desert of poverty. I heard that in their place, hailstorms fell in summer, killing many livestock, and seeing that winter is about to begin, I am afraid that their food reserves may not be enough to survive the winter.¡±


    "So..." Fang Jifan took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi. In history, the Tatar man known as the "Little Prince" would lead a Tatar army to raid the border town of Daming. Of course, they initially feinted to attack Datong. But in fact, this is just a trick to deceive people. The purpose of doing this is to hope that the court will shift its attention to the direction of Datong in Shanxi, while the main force of the Tatars, rushing thousands of miles, actually crossed the territory of Duoyan Sanwei , Take Liaodong straight.


    And this sudden looting caused heavy losses in Liaodong.


    It was fine if Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t ask. As soon as Fang Jifan heard that the matter was in Liaodong, he eloquently said: ¡°Since the food is not enough to survive the winter, it is unreasonable for the Tatars to attack Datong. Datong is a pass, protecting the inside of the pass. Outside the pass, except for some fortresses, there is not much food stockpile. If they want to seize food, they must break through Datong Pass, and Datong Pass is a strong city. If they want to break through, how can they break through so easily? Being able to break through Datong''s defense line, I, Da Ming, have already been shocked."


    "So, I believe that their goal is definitely not Datong, but Liaodong. There are a large number of villages and market towns in Liaodong. Even if they don''t capture Jinzhou, they will be able to plunder enough food in Liaodong. The fertile land outside the city , It is also enough for them to burn, kill and loot, so Datong only needs to strengthen its security, and on the front line of Liaodong, Your Majesty must make early plans to fortify the walls and clear the country to prepare for any eventuality."


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback. In fact, he was always worried about Datong.


    After all, once the Tatars attack Datong, it will have a great relationship with Ming Dynasty. Once they break through the Xiongguan Pass, the Tatars can go deep into the pass and even threaten the city of Beijing.


    On the contrary, it is Liaodong... He doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, Liaodong is the pasture of Duoyan Sanwei, and there are important cities such as Jinzhou in Liaodong. Even if the Tatars attack violently, the Ming army will have enough time. seesaw.


    To put it bluntly, Liaodong is subordinate to the outside of the pass and is the most important force of Ming outside the pass, while Datong is the defense force protecting the pass inside the pass. The weight of the two is different.


    Fang Jifan insisted that the Tatars would attack Liaodong by surprise. The reason was that Datong and the others would not be able to conquer the pass, and they would not be able to take a grain of grain away. The threshing floor of the Tartars.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a while, and said: "I know, your opinion is different from that of the Ministry of War, but I will make an order to make the front line of Liaodong take precautions."


    Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief. Since Emperor Hongzhi had already said that, it was not suitable for him to say anything more, so he bowed and said, "Then, I will retire."


    If a person can know what will happen tomorrow, it is indeed a terrible thing. With just a few words, I don¡¯t know how many people can be saved.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that he can win the trust of Emperor Hongzhi. This time, Fang Jifan believes that Emperor Hongzhi has enough confidence in himself.


    It''s just...Emperor Hongzhi only said that he would remind the defenders in Liaodong. This...seems not enough. And also mentioned the Ministry of War...


    The Ministry of War is obviously more focused on Datong. After all, Datong, like Shanhaiguan, is a pass to defend the capital. If the other of these two junctures is lost, the capital will be finished. At the beginning of the civil fortress change, Wala entered the pass and surrounded the capital. Came in from Datong.


    Losing Datong means losing everything.


    The Ministry of War will definitely choose the safest plan, because for them, the whole family is in the capital, and if something goes wrong, they will be criminals through the ages. And even if Liaodong is attacked, it will not hinder it. As long as Jinzhou is kept, there will be no major problems.


    Thinking about it this way, everything becomes clear.


    Liaodong can have accidents, but Datong cannot. Therefore, the Ministry of War must focus on Datong, so all their regulations and plans will focus on strengthening Datong''s protection as a priority.


    Nothing will happen...


    If the time comes to be perfunctory, even if an early warning is issued, in the end, even if the emperor reminds the defenders of Liaodong, the Ministry of War and Liaodong will not take it seriously, that would be terrible.


    This was the lives of tens of thousands of people. Perhaps this looting will not shake Daming in any way. After all, the Tatars may not even be able to take down Daning and Jinzhou, but the soldiers and civilians outside the city have all suffered.


    Fang Jifan frowned, and went out of the palace thoughtfully, but saw Zhu Houzhao waiting for him outside the palace.


    Zhu Houzhao stepped forward happily and said, "Old Fang, how is it?"


    "Not bad." Fang Jifan was still worrying about the matter just now, but he still smiled and encouraged him: "Your Highness really impressed His Majesty."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled: "It''s natural, Mr. Wang taught well."


    Then it seemed that it was not enough: "Of course, Mr. Wang was taught well by Lao Fang. I am waiting for you. Let''s go to Xishan together. There is still a lot of land to be plowed in the afternoon."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "Your Highness, have you read the latest residence newspaper? About Datong."


    Zhu Houzhao pursed his lips, and said with a bit of disdain: "I just sent this little army. I''m afraid the little prince just wants to harass Datong. This army is not enough to fit between teeth. I have no interest in them. "


    Fang Jifan said in a deep voice: "What if their goal is not Datong?"


    "..." Now, Zhu Houzhao fell silent.


    He was too familiar with the affairs of Border Town, as if he was thinking about something, he paused, his eyes lit up, he stared at Fang Jifan closely and said, "You mean to attack east and west? No, why are they attacking Liaodong?" I heard that they were hit by a disaster and many horses died. To attack Liaodong, they had to cross Daning. In Daning, there were Duoyan Sanwei. Besides, even if they broke through Daning, wouldn¡¯t there still be Jinzhou? Jinzhou is Fortified city, if they are in a hurry, they will definitely not be able to break through the city, the little prince of Tartar, I have heard about it, he will not be so stupid."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao walked side by side, but they said in a calm manner: "But has your Highness never thought about one thing, what if their purpose is not to attack the city at all, but simply looting? Your Highness also said that they were There is a disaster, and winter is about to enter, and they don''t have enough food, how can they survive this long winter?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao fell silent again.


    Suddenly, he patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder.


    Fang Jifan felt his shoulders sink, and he suddenly became shorter, and there was still a little pain, so he couldn''t help grinning, your uncle, you are full of strength.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan with piercing eyes and said: "Yes, yes, Lao Fang, what I admire most in this palace is you. You always predict things like a god. Let''s go, let''s go into the palace... to see the father..."


    "The minister has informed His Majesty." Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Majesty is still concerned, and he also agreed to issue an order to put Liaodong on guard, but... the minister''s worry is that the soldiers of the Ministry of War and the soldiers on the nine borders may pay more attention. What they want is Datong, and even if His Majesty has issued a decree, they only think it is a routine, and most of it is just a show, but once the Tatars attack, they will suffer a lot."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and said, "That makes sense."


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "Since His Royal Highness already knows the sufferings of the people, think about it, compared with the farmers in Xishan, the soldiers and civilians outside the pass are more pitiful. They are short of food and clothing, and once they are attacked by the Tatars, their wives and children will be separated, and there will be no place to bury them.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao listened, his brows furrowed deeply, he clenched his fists involuntarily, and nodded.


    In terms of this appreciation, Zhu Houzhao is not a bad person. Although he is a bit stubborn, he was just not very sensible in the past.


    Now, hearing Fang Jifan''s sensationalism, he said with some concern: "What should I do?"


    "Warning!" Fang Jifan made a decisive decision, and he continued: "We must put everyone in Liaodong on alert, so that the entire Liaodong will be cleared and the Tatars will never be given a chance!"


    Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth: "I understand, but it may not be easy to achieve this."


    Fang Jifan said: "This is the problem, just like the people by the river, everyone knows that the river may flood at any time, it will wash away their homes, and even kill them, but they should put everything down immediately and take their lives with them." It is very difficult to escape the flood with your own property hundreds of miles away. Therefore, there is only one way right now..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Prince Gaocai

    Chapter 265 Prince Gaocai


    Zhu Houzhao was really worried.


    People are like this, a high-ranking person will always be surrounded by a group of Qingliu and eunuchs, and probably will not have any sympathy for ordinary people.


    After all, the common people are too far away from him, even if they just see him from a distance, they will be upset for a while at most, but the nobles above are only upset for a while.


    They will probably think that those people in ragged clothes are not a species at all.


    But after really getting in touch with ordinary people and working like ordinary people, at this time, it will give people a feeling, oh, so I am the same as him, with flesh and blood, I am so exhausted, I think they must be more painful Bar.


    This is empathy.


    The soldiers and civilians in Liaodong are obviously more miserable than the people in Xishan.


    Zhu Houzhao is a young man, how bad can a young man''s mind be?


    Zhu Houzhao dejectedly said to Fang Jifan: "Is there any other way, you can tell me."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Your Majesty has agreed to send the order to Liaodong, and ordered the soldiers and civilians in Liaodong to be on alert, but in my opinion, the Ministry of War and Liaodong will not take it too seriously. The decree, write a letter to praise it, and then just put on a show."


    "After all, the sacrifice is too great to fortify the wall and clear the field."


    Fang Jifan slowly analyzed that this is indeed a dilemma. Fortifying the walls and clearing the countryside is not as simple as talking about it. So many people give up their fields, give up their houses, and hide in the city. Of course they brought food into the city. I have something to drink, but where do I live? Don¡¯t I still have to live on the street? What''s more, once this happens, it means giving up production. In the coming year, is it going to eat dirt?


    God knows if the Tatars will come. If they don''t come, it will really make people miserable.


    The guards in various parts of Liaodong, as well as civil and military officials, naturally don''t want to be so troublesome. After all, the people are not numbers, nor are they cattle and sheep. If you order them together, they will enter the city obediently. If you want to resolutely implement the strong wall and clear the country, you need to mobilize the entire bureaucratic system Let''s face it, it''s... a lot of fun to go to war in such a way that none of the Tatars saw it.


    Fang Jifan said again: "Perhaps if His Majesty can send Hanlin official Ouyang Zhi to read out the will, the matter will be half successful."


    Zhu Houzhao asked in surprise, "Ouyang Zhi?"


    To read the decree, if it comes from the imperial decree of the cabinet, it is usually read by the Hanlin officials or the officials of the Ministry of Rites, and the officials of the science and Taoism. This is the imperial envoy representing the imperial court and the emperor. But if it is the emperor''s own private will, the **** will read it out. This is called Zhongzhi, and there is a difference between the two.


    His Majesty''s decree to Liaodong will definitely go through the cabinet, because this is not the emperor''s private matter, so the person who issued the decree can discuss it. As long as Ouyang Zhi is dispatched, it will be easy.


    Ouyang Zhi has no other skills. If Fang Jifan is very rude, this student is mentally retarded and scum, but he has a shining point. Ouyang Zhi is an obedient person. Fang Jifan told him to go east, even if there is a pond at the foot of the east , he also stepped on it without hesitation.


    Although Ouyang Zhi''s official position is low, when he arrived in Liaodong, he represented the imperial court and the emperor. He brought the imperial decree to strengthen security, and at the same time hinted to the civil and military officials in Liaodong that the palace hopes to strengthen the wall and clear the country. Can the civil and military officials remain indifferent? ?


    "Ouyang Zhi? According to me, his IQ is not very high. Can he...can succeed?" Zhu Houzhao began to doubt.


    Fang Jifan glared at him: "His Royal Highness insulted the students of the minister..."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly waved his hands, and said awkwardly: "Ah, it''s just a casual remark, can it work?"


    Fang Jifan said firmly: "It can be half done."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help asking: "What about the other half?"


    Fang Jifan said word by word: "Your Highness will send Liu Jin to accompany you in private, and make it clear to Liu Jin that if you can''t do it by strengthening the wall and clearing the country, you will kill him. If you succeed, it will be a great achievement."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao began to doubt again.


    No matter how you look at it, it is a strange combination.


    So Zhu Houzhao said: "Liu Jin has nothing else to do except serving people."


    Fang Jifan thought hehe, Your Highness doesn''t know the fighting power of Eunuch Liu at all. In history, he was a big devil with blood on his hands. His name is just like his own. It can stop children from crying at night. , This kind of person is thrown into Liaodong, it is like a fish in water, and the combat effectiveness is beyond the charts.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Highness looks down on Liu Jin too much, a scum like Liu Jin..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jifan was ashamed, as if... a slip of the tongue...


    He looked at Zhu Houzhao carefully, for fear that Zhu Houzhao would notice something.


    Zhu Houzhao also stared at Fang Jifan with a strange look: "Scum...what is scum?"


    MA, fortunately you are retarded. Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief: "The meaning of talent, scumbag, water check, the word "water" on the side represents the most clear water, checker, the meaning of check, probably means to see clearly."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Old Fang, you know so much, no wonder Mr. Wang worships you as his teacher. But, you have such a high evaluation...just because of Liu Jin?"


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Your Highness still can''t trust you?"


    "Letter!" Zhu Houzhao said categorically, and then said: "This is easy to handle. When the imperial decree comes down, it needs to be sent to the cabinet by the supervisor of rites, and then the cabinet will appoint personnel to go to Liaodong. So just tell the supervisor of rites and let the supervisor of ceremonies recommend it. Ouyang Zhi will handle it, the cabinet won¡¯t bother with such trivial matters, this matter is not difficult. Just send Ouyang Zhi, Liu Jin, anyway, they are sent by the East Palace, and it¡¯s not just a matter of my palace¡¯s words.¡±


    Speaking, Zhu Houzhao sighed: "Old Fang, I didn''t even think about the matter of Liaodong, but you thought about it in advance. If I have a few more scumbags like you in Daming, why worry about the world not being peaceful."


    "..." Fang Jifan wanted to cry, but he had no choice but to face life with a smile. He grinned hard, showing his neat and white teeth: "No, no, no, your highness is too humble, and your highness is also a scumbag, everyone, each other .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao said very stubbornly: "You are more of a scumbag, and I am still a little short of fire."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan felt a little pain in his heart: "Your Highness..."


    "Okay, stop talking, let me praise you, you are still alive, say you are a scum, you are a scum, a man, why are you so unhappy! Are you going to go to Xishan to cultivate land? If you don''t, I have to go, it''s getting late, I still have a few acres of land that haven''t been plowed yet."


    Hearing the scum coming and going, Fang Jifan felt very heartbroken, and said, "Your Highness, go by yourself."


    Seeing that Fang Jifan refused to go with him, Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth: "You asked Mr. Wang to plow the land, and Mr. Wang took us to plow the land. Why didn''t you go?"


    Fang Jifan touched his head with a pitiful look: "I have a brain disease, so I can''t go to the ground, I have to take care of it."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously, and said, "Then you have to be more careful, but Mo''s old illness has relapsed, so be careful."


    As he said, he hurried towards the eunuchs of the East Palace. The eunuchs had already prepared their horses. Zhu Houzhao got on the horses neatly and hurriedly rode them away.


    ¡­


    During the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Fang family was still very lively, and the whole Fang mansion was decorated with lanterns and festoons.


    On this day, several disciples were also there. They changed into new clothes early in the morning and came to greet Fang Jifan as a teacher.


    During the holidays, Fang Jifan was in a good mood, nodding to them one by one, and gave them a few words of encouragement without hesitation.


    Then it started to distribute happy money. Originally, there were no such rules for the Mid-Autumn Festival, but Fang Jifan was happy.


    It''s not easy for the people in the house, they are tossed by themselves every day, especially Xiao Xiangxiang, who made a huge sacrifice for the young master''s illness, therefore, Xiao Xiangxiang''s red envelopes are double, heavy, envied by everyone In his eyes, Xiao Xiangxiang blushed and looked at Fang Jifan meaningfully.


    I heard that the young master is very great now, and he has taught so many Jinshi masters. Although there are gossips, saying that the young master has met a dead mouse, but no matter what you say, Xiao Xiangxiang feels that the young master is getting more and more powerful, so that she thinks that the young master Even when he scolded Deng Jian for his NIANG, his voice still had the kind of "elegant words" that scholars read aloud when they read poems aloud.


    Good to hear!


    Therefore, Xiao Xiangxiang has recently started to learn to read and write. When she is free, she secretly hides and reads. The girls in the mansion see her like this, and they are probably making fun of her, but Xiao Xiangxiang doesn''t care. The young master has become a very powerful person. If No matter how vulgar she is, the young master will definitely not want her when the time comes, and maybe she will send herself to the laundry room or marry herself off in the future.


    The double red envelopes are enough to prove that the young master treats herself differently from others. She squeezed the red envelopes hard, almost crushing the red cloth bag.


    Deng Jian stretched his head pitifully, and when he saw that the young master gave him a double red envelope, his eyes lit up. Then, he began to cry, sucking his nose hard and wiping the tears that were about to burst out of his eyes!


    The young master still knows my loyalty, Deng Jian, the young master does not say it, his heart is like a mirror.


    To Deng Jian, this is really a great encouragement. The degree of encouragement is only a little bit worse than the young master sending him a little PIGU. Of course, the greatest encouragement is sending a big PIGU to his wife.


    The rest of the people, no matter they are the stewards or the porters, everyone has a share. Fang Jifan sat in the hall, and the whole Fang family jumped up and received the red envelopes. The whole Fang family was beaming with joy.


    The six disciples naturally also got red envelopes, but the red envelopes were not about money. You can¡¯t talk about money with scholars, you have to talk about feelings. Fang Jifan sent each of them a running script written by himself, with words of encouragement on it, study hard and make progress every day such as.


    The writing is not bad, but compared to a scholar, it does lack a little meaning. Of course, the heart is very important.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： potatoes are ripe

    Chapter 266 Potatoes are cooked


    Fang Jifan, for the first time tried to feel at home.


    Here, Fang Jifan is the father of this big family and their big head, giving them red envelopes and accepting their worship.


    The feeling of being a father is joy and responsibility.


    This reminded Fang Jifan of his father, the guy who was far away in Guizhou, fighting for the old Fang''s family!


    Mid-Autumn Festival, it is doomed not to be reunited with father and son, but thinking about it, Dad must be missing himself.


    After joy, there was a sigh.


    A few days later, the weather became colder and the wind was blowing. Fang Jifan still got up early in the morning. Outside the door of Fang''s house, a sedan chair was parked. This small sedan chair was alone in the early morning wind and frost. Under the eaves of the Zhongmen Gate, The icicles have been born one by one, and this icicle reminds him of his previous life, his childhood.


    At that time, he was still a simple child. When he saw Bingling, he was so excited that he folded off Bingling excitedly and stuffed it into his mouth. Melt in.


    But now it is different, now he has become a child who is no longer innocent, although he has not grown up, but the two lives are like a lifetime away, and he no longer has the carefreeness of that time.


    Today should be a sad day.


    Ouyang Zhi was wearing an official uniform. Yesterday, he had gone to the Ministry of Rites to receive the decree, and he was about to set off on behalf of the imperial court to Liaodong to convey His Majesty''s decree.


    His eyes were red and his face was a little sad. He came to the capital by himself. This was his first long journey. Several juniors accompanied him silently to the middle gate. Then, in the cold and windy In the middle, Ouyang Zhi waited silently.


    He is an honest man, a bit too honest, but honest people often have the persistence of honest people. He has to wait for his mentor to come.


    Fang Jifan is here.


    Ouyang Zhi''s eyes became more and more red, his lips trembled, and he suppressed the tears from bursting out of his eyes.


    The ancients despised life and death and valued parting. This time, it will take at least a month or two to go back and forth from the customs. Even though the road outside the customs is flat and the road is easy, it is also risky. In case of illness, once various accidents happen, the master and the apprentice will be separated from heaven and man, and there will be no news from then on.


    "Men..." Ouyang Zhi bowed down tremblingly, and bowed heavily to Fang Jifan.


    Because of the cold weather, he sniffed his nose and choked up with sobs: "The disciple has the emperor''s order, so he has to travel far away. He can''t serve his teacher around these few months. Teacher, please take care."


    When he raised his head, he couldn''t hold back the hot tears, which were quickly dried by the cold wind, leaving two marks on his face.


    Fang Jifan said: "You have to be careful, if you are a teacher, you should remember."


    "Remember, students must fulfill their mission."


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, I have given the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Liaodong, as well as countless food and property to you, Ouyang Zhi, and I hope you can fulfill your mission.


    At this time, Fang Jifan smiled a little and said, "Go."


    Ouyang Zhi stood up tremblingly. He held an oil umbrella under his arm, but he still made a bow to Fang Jifan with his arms between his arms. He turned around, followed by step by step, and finally looked at several juniors, and did not forget to ask: " Please take good care of your mentor."


    Tang Yin and the others usually don''t have much respect for the senior brother. The senior senior brother is too honest, even Xu Jing often teases him. Tang Yin thinks the senior senior brother is too dull. Without the slightest idea, Wang Shouren has a withdrawn personality, thinking about it every day, so he can''t take care of this big brother.


    But today, they were all choked up, bowed solemnly to Ouyang Zhi, and said in unison: "Brother, go, take care."


    Ouyang Zhicai took a breath, and stared deeply at the Fang family. In front of the Fang family was a stone arch bestowed by the emperor.


    He is too familiar with everything here. In his heart, this is his home. He is a child who has traveled far away from home.


    But despite all the reluctance, Ouyang Zhi left afterwards!


    Everything remains the same.


    The only change is that the business of Xishan Coal has improved a lot. And as soon as winter came, many people came to Xishan, and Xishan was attracting refugees everywhere, and many people came with their families.


    The demand for coal has increased significantly this year. People are increasingly discovering that the use of anthracite coal is far more than simply keeping out the cold. Moreover, glass has also become fashionable and in short supply, and the sales volume has increased greatly. The demand for coal is even greater.


    In the greenhouse, the seeds have already started to sow.


    This place not only supplies rare vegetables and fruits in winter, but also is the most important experimental field base of Tuntian Qianhu Institute.


    Zhang Xin is still playing with various fruits and vegetables here every day, and recorded countless data on the temperature of the land. He even began to try to set up different flues, apply various fertilizers, or adjust the humidity of irrigation. , can draw different conclusions, and these different conclusions have become valuable experience.


    Ten Tiansuo has now become terrifying.


    In this era, most of the people who farm the land are illiterate farmers. They cultivate the land based on the experience left by their ancestors. Because they have no knowledge, it is difficult for them to have the thought and ability to improve and research.


    As for those who have read books, they will never bend down to plow the land.


    The so-called gentleman works hard, and the villain works hard.


    But now this farmhouse has a new atmosphere. The recruited lieutenants and wrestlers are all from good families, that is to say, they can enter the imperial army, especially the Habayashi guards, who are very well-off.


    So they have all read books since they were young and have a certain amount of knowledge. The reason why they came to the Tuntian Institute is hard work, but after all, the future is bright, so all of them are calm and willing to suffer.


    It is scary for a group of educated people to cultivate the land, because they will always try, they know how to record, turn these records into valuable experience, and finally lay a solid foundation for the next exploration.


    On this day, Fang Jifan came to the greenhouse excitedly.


    Because of this piece of potato that was planted for trial, it finally produced. More than two months ago, that one potato germinated, and then it was cut into many pieces and planted in the greenhouse. These potatoes, after Zhang Xin''s meticulous care, are now finally bearing fruit.


    Fang Jifan was squatting in the greenhouse. As a rule, no one else was allowed to enter or leave the greenhouse, so besides Fang Jifan, only Zhang Xin was squatting here. He dug out a potato from the ground with his own hands and held it in front of Fang Jifan.


    Uh... the size of an egg...


    Fang Jifan seemed a little disappointed.


    But... it doesn''t seem too small. The most important thing is that it needs to be cultivated slowly. Fang Jifan took the potato as if holding a gold ingot. What a big change it brought to the soldiers and civilians of Ming Dynasty.


    What kind of **** ruled the world, if a potato is dropped, all the good times will come out.


    "Zhang Xin, I will repay you for your credit, but... we need to continue breeding right now, let''s not worry, what you have to do now is to breed more good seeds first. Haha, when that time comes, don''t say a little Earl, it is not a problem to be named Duke in the future."


    Fang Jifan remembers that in the last life, his leader fooled him like this, and it worked. At that time, he was full of enthusiasm, screaming, asking the leader to hand over the work to Fang Jifan, we can do it.


    But now, in another time and space, what Fang Jifan brought is advanced management experience spanning five hundred years. Whether he can be named a marquis or a duke is up to him, but...it doesn¡¯t mean that Fang Jifan can¡¯t Drawing a big pie, people, no ideals, how is it different from salted fish?


    Well, Xiao Zhang, you have ideals.


    Zhang Xin''s face flushed with excitement: "You will do your best, Qianhu, please rest assured."


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder very relievedly, he is really an honest man, he deserves to be a kid who grew up in the British public.


    ...


    Jinzhou.


    It has already been snowing heavily here, and when the cars from the capital had arrived in Jinzhou, the gates of Jinzhou City were opened wide, Li Shan, the censor of Liaodong patrol, He Yan, the commander of Zhongtunwei, Wang Baoren, the Zhongguan, etc., had brought their soldiers in. This is welcome.


    Once out of the customs, it was snowing heavily all the way, Ouyang Zhi was so cold that his face was purple, got out of the car, and saw Jinzhou''s big fanfare from a distance, at this time Liu Jin was already wearing a mink fur and stepping on buckskin boots, smiling Di Tianxue stepped forward: "It''s finally here."


    Ouyang Zhi frowned slightly: "Eunuch Liu, how does Jinzhou know we''re here?"


    "Of course our family sent someone to inform us in advance. We are imperial envoys after all..." He raised his decibel, wishing that everyone could hear him: "They are people from the imperial court and the Eastern Palace. What are they? Isn''t there no one in the palace and the court, so they will be assigned here? So two days ago, we sent someone to inform them, they knew that we estimated that we would arrive in a few days, so naturally they waited obediently..."


    "..." Ouyang Zhi couldn''t understand Liu Jin.


    Does this make sense?


    But Liu Jin felt that it was very meaningful, and when the two of them stepped forward and reached the gate of the city, Commander He Yan, Zhongguan Wang Bao, and Patrol Censor Li Shanren hurried forward to salute.


    Liu Jin just looked up at the sky, laughing dryly.


    Ouyang Zhi looked dull and serious.


    The middle official on the opposite side just looked at it, rolled his eyeballs, and then said with a smile: "We have prepared some water and wine in the town guard''s mansion, to clean up the dust for the two imperial envoys, and invite the two imperial envoys to show respect."


    Ouyang Zhi shook his head expressionlessly and said, "Do business first."


    ...


    He has nothing to do with Ouyang Zhi, who is Fang Jifan''s disciple? He dare not provoke Ouyang Zhi, because he is afraid that Fang Jifan will kill himself, then shaved the bones, chopped up the meat and fed it to the dogs, um ...Fang Jifan will definitely do this.


    ¡­


    This month is coming to an end. Thank you for your support in the first month of Tiger¡¯s launch. Tiger is very grateful. I hope everyone will continue to support Tiger. With you, Tiger¡¯s codeword is the biggest motivation. In the future, Tiger will continue to work hard! Finally, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass for the new month!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： for real

    Chapter 267 Reality


    Ouyang Zhi is a person who abides by his own law and abides by principles. His greatest principle is that no matter what happens, the first rule is to do well what his mentor ordered first!


    After he read the imperial decree expressionlessly, He Yan, Li Shan, and Wang Bao looked at each other in dismay.


    Will the Tatars attack Jinzhou?


    This is not right, the front of Jinzhou is Daning, and Daning is the scope of activities of Duoyan Sanwei. Why would the Tatars take this risk?


    Moreover, what good is it to them to fight Jinzhou? This city of Jinzhou is as solid as gold, and the difficulty of winning it is not lower than that of Datong. , but what is the use of winning Jinzhou?


    Of course, this is an imperial decree, so everyone laughed, and He Yan said with emotion: "Your Majesty is really wise. He is far away thousands of miles away, and he still misses the soldiers and civilians in our border town. I really admire him. He loves the people with all his strength. non-Yao and Shun can¡¯t compare with each other¡¯s heart.¡±


    Wang Bao is a eunuch, and his smiling face froze: "It''s really a blessing for us to be able to serve His Majesty. Our ancestors have accumulated virtue in eight lifetimes."


    These two, one is a military officer and the other is a eunuch. It seems that since they chose this profession, they don''t intend to lose face.


    But Xunyan Yushi Li Shan is different, he is a Qingliu, so he looked at Wang Bao very contemptuously, and scolded in his heart, your ancestors accumulated virtues for eight lifetimes before letting you cleanse yourself and become an eunuch. Germany coming?


    Ouyang Zhi said solemnly, "Your Majesty''s intention is obvious. Since the Tatars may attack Jinzhou, in order to defend Jinzhou, it is necessary to strengthen Jinzhou''s security. Jinzhou must not relax."


    "Okay, okay, I don''t dare to be negligent and negligent. Please rest assured." Speaking of it, He Yan is the commander of the guard. Laughing, it can be seen that Daming puts more emphasis on literature than martial arts.


    Ouyang Zhi said again: "Also, Your Majesty also explained that Jinzhou will be fortified and cleared, so within half a month, the people must be relocated into the city. What I said is that within a hundred miles around Jinzhou, all the military and civilian population, including their food and livestock."


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the three of them were stunned.


    Isn''t this a joke?


    Just for a false warning, you actually want to fortify the wall and clear the country?


    How much loss will be brought about by fortifying the wall and clearing the field.


    The Zhongguan Wang Bao smiled: "Okay, okay, Your Majesty has given orders, no problem, no problem."


    He Yan was also happy, like a kowtow: "Okay, okay, this is not a problem. It is snowing outside and the imperial envoy is entering the city. Let''s drink some water and wine to warm up."


    Ouyang Zhi was surprised. He thought that there would be resistance from Jinzhou, but he never expected that they would agree so happily.


    Only Li Shan, the inspector censor, kept a straight face and didn''t make a sound.


    Liu Jin stood behind Ouyang Zhi, with a half-smile.


    Ouyang Zhi waved his hands and said, "There''s no need for that. The war is imminent and business matters are urgent. I don''t have time to drink water and wine."


    He Yan and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. This reaction seemed to be an imperial envoy who was half a beat behind, which seemed a bit unreasonable.


    Half an hour later, Zhongguan Wang Bao poured a jug of wine for Liu Jin in the Zhongguan''s back office with a smile, and said: "At the beginning, we all studied in the inner school, and we, poorly, arrived in Liaodong. , you, but now you are in the East Palace, you really have a bright future. I never thought that our two brothers would meet here, you said, isn''t this fate?"


    Liu Jin took a sip of hot wine before saying, "We are here by order of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Wang Bao laughed dryly: "I don''t know His Royal Highness..."


    "Strengthen the wall and clear the field!" Before Wang Bao could finish asking, Liu Jin said bluntly.


    Wang Bao was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise: "What, it''s really solid walls and clear fields?"


    "Did you think it was a joke?" Liu Jin looked at him coldly.


    Wang Bao couldn''t help saying: "When the imperial envoy said it, we didn''t think it was a joke, but this matter...is too big, how many people are involved, not to mention the Tatars coming to Jinzhou...isn''t this a joke? So, let''s First of all, I promise that the Hanlin like the imperial envoy is not fooling around casually. Whatever he says, we will do what he says, but..."


    Liu Jin said with a half-smile, "This is the meaning of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Wang Bao''s heart trembled: "Did Eunuch Liu come here specially for this matter?"


    Liu Jin said in grief and indignation: "If it can''t be done, we will die. We will kill our whole family to sacrifice to heaven!"


    Wang Bao''s expression became uncertain: "This matter is too big. Just think about it. There are 100,000 soldiers and civilians outside Jinzhou City. Even if the order is really given, are they really willing to enter the city? They are outside, but they have fields and land. , want to leave their hometown, take their families with them... just because of this non-existent Tatar attack?"


    Liu Jin sneered and said: "It has nothing to do with us whether they are willing or not. If they are not willing, Your Highness is limited to half a month. If the matter is urgent, then use force! Isn''t it because they are not willing? Then burn their houses and take down those who are not willing." Be obedient, let''s see if they are willing, we don''t care about anything else, if we can''t get things done, we will settle accounts with you."


    "..." Wang Bao was a little confused.


    He immediately said: "How about, let''s ask Ancestor Xiao about this matter."


    Liu Jin still looked at Wang Bao coldly, with some disdain in his eyes: "Ancestor Xiao is a fart. Could it be that Ancestor Xiao obediently knelt down and called a thousand years old when he saw our Highness? Which is more important...you can''t figure it out? To tell you the truth, when Ouyang Zhi came, he brought Yujian with him. We are kindly reminding you that with this Yujian in hand, His Royal Highness should be in awe. If that idiot surnamed Ouyang wants to kill a few people first to stand up, can you keep your head?"


    Wang Bao was taken aback immediately, he didn''t care about anything else, and said quickly: "Cheng Chengcheng, it''s all here, what else do we have to say, guarding the mansion here, I will do my best."


    ¡­


    Actually, in Liaodong, no one expected that the imperial envoy and Liu Jin were really serious.


    On the second day, Ouyang Zhi found out that the people in Jinzhou had such a deep routine, and they responded well yesterday, but today, when they heard that they were going to do it, they all began to complain.


    So he really took out the imperial sword that Fang Jifan asked him to bring, and directly stunned the people in Jinzhou.


    And Liu Jin is completely crazy.


    As soon as Commander He Yan received the order, he teamed up with Zhongguan Wang Baoqiang to order the relocation.


    The eunuchs probably didn¡¯t talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality in their work, and sent people directly, and those who refused to move would immediately burn their houses and take people away.


    This, even Ouyang Zhi couldn''t stand it anymore, he wrote the book all night and sent it to his mentor, and accused Liu Jin severely.


    The censor Li Shan, who had been watching coldly, was not one to wait for nothing, and a copy of impeachment had already been sent out.


    In the whole Jinzhou, a large number of people, like cattle and sheep, were driven into Jinzhou. The vicious guards began to burn the villages everywhere, and all the food that could not be taken away was burned up. The hundreds of households stationed in the fort outside the city were also forcibly transferred.


    The whole of Jinzhou seems to have become a huge prison. Countless soldiers and civilians have become refugees, stuffed under the walls of the city, and there are complaints everywhere.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Jin naturally did not forget to start blackmailing the wealthy households in the city.


    ¡­


    Hundreds of miles away.


    In the desert, the biting cold wind whistling, can stab people''s bones numb.


    And in the continuous yurt, a man wearing tiger skin, in the warm tent, a scarlet scar on his face is particularly shocking. At this moment, his knife-like eyes were scanning the map in front of him. Deep in these eyes, there was a cunning like a fox in the grassland, and this cunning was fleeting and quickly replaced by a cold front.


    He stretched out his hand slowly, in front of the leaders surrounding the map, and finally, his fingertips touched the position of Jinzhou on the map.


    All the generals, who were eager to try, had excitement in their eyes.


    ...


    It is also snowing in the capital, and the snowflakes are like goose feathers, with icy cold, floating on the ground.


    The frigid weather made Fang Jifan''s brain disease show signs of relapse, and he had to lie in the warm spring-like home to recuperate from his illness.


    And Ouyang Zhi''s letter has also been delivered.


    Several disciples gave birth and all came to surround their teacher. Xu Jing took out Ouyang Zhi''s letterhead and began to recite in front of Fang Jifan.


    After completing the letter of conviction, the disciples all frowned and looked at Fang Jifan worriedly.


    Tang Yin took the lead and couldn''t help but said: "I knew that Liu Jin was not a good person. This time, His Highness asked him to go to Jinzhou. It was really a bad idea. How many times he has done so many angry things? Senior brother Ouyang went with him, so don''t do it." It''s good to be dragged down by him, poor soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou, I''m afraid they will be tossed miserably by this guy."


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement.


    Fang Jifan also nodded and said: "Yeah, Liu Jin is really damned for doing such a thing. His Royal Highness, I really shouldn''t send this person to Jinzhou. This is harmful. Next time, don''t let my teacher bump into Liu Jin." If you run into this dog thief, I will break his dog''s leg for the sake of the teacher, and give a sigh of relief for our soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou!"


    Fang Jifan spoke eloquently, but he was thinking in his heart, Liu Jin really did not disappoint him, the work efficiency is high, and once he makes a move, the matter of fortifying the wall and clearing the country will be considered a success.


    Letting the crown prince send out Liu Jin, a mad dog, is not because Fang Jifan has low morals. It would be better to let Liu Jin harm the soldiers and civilians of Jinzhou. At least... Liu Jin can get things done and the soldiers and civilians in Liaodong can survive.


    Can be reasonable, is it useful?


    ...


    The new month has finally begun. Tigers will continue to work hard, and students will continue to smash tigers if they have tickets. Tigers are happy, and their code words will be strong!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： talent

    Chapter 268 Talent


    Cabinet.


    The impeachment memorial was sent to Li Dongyang''s desk.


    As usual, Li Dongyang took the memorabilia lightly, and immediately, his brows furrowed deeply.


    He hurriedly took the memorabilia and rushed to Liu Jian''s public room: "Mr. Liu..."


    Liu Jian was leaning over his desk, he only slightly raised his eyes, put down his pen and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Look, Mr. Liu." Li Dongyang sent the impeachment memorial.


    Liu Jian looked surprised and asked, "Isn''t Liu Jin the **** of the Eastern Palace? Why, when did he go to Liaodong? Strong walls and clear fields? How come I haven''t heard of it?"


    Just as he was talking, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, rushed over anxiously: "Grand Liu, what happened? When did the imperial court issue the order to fortify the walls and clear the country?"


    The Ministry of War also received a secret report from He Yan.


    When Ma Wensheng saw it, he was anxious to get angry. How can this be so simple as disturbing the people? It has reached the point of harming the people.


    Then He Yan is such an exquisite person, he neither dared to disobey the orders of the imperial envoy and His Royal Highness the Prince, but also dared not take on such a big relationship, so he turned his head and secretly played to the Ministry of War.


    It is nothing more than fear that the court will pursue it and become a scapegoat.


    Liu Jian looked at Ma Wensheng who came in in surprise, then looked at Li Dongyang, and said: "Your Majesty''s order said to strengthen defenses. This is unheard of. How did the crown prince get involved in this matter? Why is Liu Jin so bold? "


    This series of questioning, in fact, everyone already has the answer in their hearts.


    "Negative image..." Liu Jian took a deep look at Ma Wensheng, and called out his name: "Where did you receive the news that the Tatars attacked Jinzhou?"


    Ma Wensheng shook his head and said: "There is no news, but there is another report from Datong yesterday. The Tatars have increased their troops to Datong. It is suspected that there are signs of a large-scale attack."


    After Liu Jian heard this, he became even more worried. Although Datong is strong, it is scary just in case. If the Tatars are determined to take Datong, who knows if there will be good or bad.


    But on the other side, there was another incident in Jinzhou.


    After pondering for a while, Liu Jian stared straight at Ma Wensheng and said, "Negative Figure, tell the truth, is there any possibility of Jinzhou being attacked?"


    Ma Wensheng was silent. As Minister of the Ministry of War, he should indeed provide appropriate advice.


    After a short silence, Ma Wensheng focused his attention and glanced at Liu Jian: "The possibility is not impossible. The Tatars are as cunning as foxes, and they are not surprised no matter where they attack. But the officials of the Ministry of War have discussed it. The possibility is very small. Attacking Datong has the lowest risk to the Tatars, but once it is captured, the benefits will be the greatest.¡±


    This is the truth. There is no Duoyan Guard in Daning outside Datong. What the Tatars are facing is just a formidable pass. It is of course best to break the city, but it is impossible to break the city. Even if you want to catch up, you can''t catch up.


    After a pause, Ma Wensheng continued: "And Liaodong, especially Jinzhou, has to cross Daning, not to mention, even if Jinzhou is captured, the Tatars will pay a very heavy price, and if Jinzhou cannot be captured, there is Jinzhou It¡¯s really unwise for the Ming army to stand on guard while their retreat is threatened by Duoyan Wei.¡±


    Liu Jian sighed, his eyes flashed with anger: "This Liu Jin deserves death!"


    His sigh was more like an accusation.


    Can be the first assistant university scholar of the cabinet, what else can you say, can you scold the prince? cannot!


    Since this is the case, then Liu Jin must die.


    Although Liu Jin was instructed by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, how could he have gone to Jinzhou otherwise, but the brutality so far is even more brutal than the Tatars.


    In Jinzhou, people were allowed to destroy the fields of Jinzhou soldiers and civilians, and hurt other people''s millet. Countless soldiers and civilians were driven to Jinzhou in this freezing snowy day.


    Jinzhou simply does not have the capacity to accommodate 100,000 soldiers and civilians. In such a haste, according to the report of the inspector censor Li Shan, the food...although it is still sufficient, but only on the first night, two people were frozen to death.


    If this continues, how many people will suffer.


    "The worst thing is not Liu Jin. Liu Jin is an eunuch, as he is. The most shocking thing is that Hanlin Xiuzhuan Ouyang Zhi. He is a scholar of the Hanlin, who has read the books of sages. He is so bold that he cooperates with Liu Jin. Doing whatever you want in Jinzhou, what is this called, this is called knowing the law and breaking the law." Ma Wensheng looked very displeased.


    It¡¯s fine for Liu Jin to do bad things. Ma Wensheng does have a prejudice against eunuchs, and he discriminates against them.


    But Ouyang Zhi really made him feel heartbroken, this is the number one scholar of Ming Dynasty, and Qingliu in Qingliu actually did such a utterly unconscionable thing.


    Liu Jian nodded and said: "Ouyang Zhi is a loyal man. I know this very well. Someone must have ordered it!" At this point, Liu Jian''s eyes sank, and he said, "Go invite Xinjian."


    Liu Jian was not very willing to criticize Ouyang Zhi. Ouyang Zhi gave him a good impression, but he and the eunuchs made such a big incident, which was not tolerated by Qing Yi. Liu Jian could almost imagine that once the news of Jinzhou spread, What kind of boiling the Qing Dynasty will look like, the Metropolitan Procuratorate is afraid that it will become a mess.


    In the final analysis, everyone knows who Ouyang Zhi is.


    This grievance has a head, and the debt has an owner, and Fang Jifan has to settle this account.


    There were scribes waiting outside for a long time, and upon hearing Liu Gong''s order, he hurried to find Fang Jifan.


    Ma Wensheng sat in the duty room, heaving and sighing, Nine Sides is the responsibility of the Ministry of War, Datong is already in dire straits, and now something like this happened in Jinzhou, he wanted to wait for Fang Jifan to come, and scold him severely, This guy is shameless, you are doing well in Beijing, why are you harming Jinzhou?


    But Liu Jian sat still like an old monk. He felt that Fang Jifan might give him a reasonable explanation. He was already too surprised by this Fang Jifan. It may not be Jinzhou.


    But even if the Tatars attack Jinzhou, this is a small probability. If because of this, the military and civilians in Jinzhou will complain a lot, this is not bad. Fang Jifan dares to intervene in military affairs. Are you tired of living?


    According to the probability, the nine borders of the Ming Dynasty, no matter which border it is, may be attacked by the Tatars. Is it because of this that the nine borders are all strong and clear? Then let people live?


    Soon, the scribe hurried back and said, "Mr. Liu, Fang Jifan...is ill..."


    "What?" Liu Jian''s face suddenly pulled down: "When is he not sick, but why is he sick at this time? He is a young man with a strong body. Where did he get so many illnesses?"


    "Yes...the brain disease seems to have signs of recurrence..."


    "..." Liu Jian just remembered this episode, his face froze, and he couldn''t speak for a while.


    ¡­


    In the warm pavilion, Xiao Jing and Mou Bin, commander of Jinyiwei, have sent the bulletin.


    The Zhongguan Wang Bao, although he had to cooperate with Liu Jin, knew that Eunuch Xiao was the one who made the decision today, how dare he hide this matter!


    When Xiao Jing delivered the report to Emperor Hongzhi, Emperor Hongzhi''s face sank: "Xuanfang Jifan."


    Similarly, Fang Jifan''s brain disease relapsed.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his head, a little depressed: "Send an imperial doctor to see him, give him some medicine, and let him take care of his own body first."


    Fang Jifan is still an honest person, this is Emperor Hongzhi''s impression of Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan doesn''t seem to be fooling himself in normal times.


    So first I was furious, and then I became a little bit worried.


    The hygienic conditions of the ancients were not very good. Even the nobles in the palace, or the noble children, if they had a serious illness, they might encounter many accidents. To a certain extent, it was normal to die early.


    But there is nowhere to vent the anger in this belly.


    You said that Jinzhou may be attacked, and I also sent someone to send a decree, sternly admonishing Jinzhou to strengthen its defenses. Well, you Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan are so bold that you have started to intervene in military affairs. You can intervene in the military affairs of the border town of it? It''s really not good for a few days.


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed his anger and did not kill chickens to make an example to monkeys. Tomorrow, are you going to go to the Warring Pavilion to expose tiles?


    "Pass the crown prince!"


    Three words, murderous.


    Zhu Houzhao never imagined that Fang Jifan''s brain disease would relapse, no, it seemed to be a sign of a relapse of brain disease, the words of the ancestors were extensive and profound, and each person contained thousands of changes. I heard that the father summoned him He had already thought about it a long time ago. His father would definitely summon Lao Fang at the same time as himself. At that time, he and Fang Jifan would sing together and try to explain. Thinking about it... nothing will happen.


    He even decided to show his father his familiarity with Ma Zheng, so although he was a little flustered, he arrived at the Meridian Gate happily, but refused to enter the palace.


    The **** urged cautiously, but Zhu Houzhao said: "I am waiting for Uncle Xinjian."


    The **** looked at Zhu Houzhao in surprise: "Your Highness, Uncle Xinjian fell ill, and His Majesty did not announce Uncle Xinjian. You...don''t know..."


    "What..." Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt as if someone had pushed him into the ice cellar, his whole body shuddered, and his heart was very cold: "What... what disease..."


    The little **** said truthfully: "Xin Xin Bosu has a brain disease, Your Highness... don''t you know? Your Majesty even sent someone to deliver the medicine."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao''s mood suddenly became very bad. In his heart, there were probably ten thousand muddy horses running by. You, Fang Jifan, are such a scumbag. You would have thought of it when the golden cicada escaped its shell. Why didn''t I think of it? You did it on purpose yes.


    A thought flashed through his mind, so he touched his forehead and said, "Oh, I''m a little dizzy too."


    The **** looked at Zhu Houzhao deeply, without saying a word, apparently in disbelief.


    Zhu Houzhao felt uncomfortable, he seemed a bit late! Others don''t believe it at all.


    He had no choice but to put down the hand that was touching his forehead, and put his back behind his back: "Let''s go, enter the palace, my father is probably in a hurry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Lord of Yao and Shun

    Chapter 269 Lord of Yao and Shun


    In the evening, Fang Jifan hid in his room and read a book leisurely under the rosy light.


    Actually, this book was written by Wang Shouren, and I hope his mentor will comment.


    Of course, this book is just the beginning, and the first article at the beginning is empathy.


    Wang Shouren spent a lot of effort in explaining his empathy. Fang Jifan felt a little sweat for Wang Shouren when he thought about it.


    I have to be on duty and study books. In my spare time, I have to go to Xishan to give lectures. A saint is a saint. He always maintains a strong energy, so he can''t do it himself. Since the brain disease relapsed, I feel lazy all over my body.


    Troubled Autumn, ah, no, Sick Autumn.


    After some emotion, Xiao Xiangxiang was grinding beside her, and Fang Jifan held up the pen, his eyes showing a bit of trouble.


    He didn''t know how to write. It seemed that he had nothing to change for Wang Shouren. He felt that if he changed Wang Shouren''s article, he would be blaspheming the saint.


    Although he is Wang Shouren''s mentor, he really didn''t teach Wang Shouren anything. It''s because Wang Shouren''s brain function is too powerful!


    Of course, Fang Jifan could add something beyond the times, but Fang Jifan also knew that it was too advanced and did not conform to the current development of productivity.


    The sky was already dark, Wang Shouren and the others, I''m afraid they''ve already got off duty at this time, but they have to go to Xishan.


    The Fang family seemed much deserted.


    But at this moment, someone outside said: "Master, there is... a guest is here..."


    guest?


    Fang Jifan sat up straight, he couldn''t help being a little surprised, the Fang family was considered the lone star of the gods, and there were not many people who dared to take the initiative to provoke them. At this time, who could come?


    Before he could react, he saw a person in casual clothes who had stepped over the threshold. The person behind him...even if it was turned into ashes, Fang Jifan would recognize him.


    It was Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao was walking with a limp, and he didn''t know who had hurt him, but even so, he still held his head proudly, with a look of refusing to admit defeat, with a somewhat heroic spirit that would rather die than surrender.


    Then...the person who can walk ahead of the prince Zhu Houzhao, besides today''s prince, who else can be?


    Fang Jifan was stunned. He never imagined that the emperor would come here suddenly to catch... catch...JIAN?


    Should I be touching my head now, as if having a brain attack?


    Uh, isn''t this too contrived?


    After all, I, Fang Jifan, are people with very upright views.


    Just when the heaven and man were fighting, Zhu Houzhao howled with embarrassment: "Well, I know that you are pretending to be sick, and you also said that you have a brain disorder. Look at you. Whose face is better than yours?" They are all rosy."


    "..."


    Friends are gone!


    Fang Jifan''s face pulled down.


    Just as he was about to say something, Emperor Hongzhi looked up and down the study, and suddenly, his eyes fell on Fang Jifan''s desk.


    He looked like nothing happened, and his eyes fell on Wang Shouren''s manuscript: "You wrote it?"


    stared at Fang Jifan.


    This... seems to be the calm before the storm, Fang Jifan feels as if he is about to suffocate.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s temper, he had already figured it out, the more quiet and calm he was, the bigger the problem might be.


    Fang Jifan could only honestly say: "This is Wang Shouren''s manuscript."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said: "You are his mentor, he finished the manuscript, so please revise it?"


    "I haven''t changed anything." The honest young gentleman said with rare modesty; "His manuscript is so well written, but I have little knowledge..."


    "You are his mentor!" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, pointing out Fang Jifan''s ''lie''!


    Now, do you still want to hide your clumsiness? You taught Wang Shouren knowledge, and his manuscripts are also checked by you. You still say that you have little talent? "


    "..." Fang Jifan became sad and angry!


    Is it doomed not to be an honest person in this life? I just want to be a good person.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Fang Jifan, who was uneasy, faced the calm and excessive Emperor Hongzhi, and then looked at the limping Zhu Houzhao behind him, Fang Jifan''s desire to survive, instinctively emerged from the bottom of his heart...


    "I''m guilty, I shouldn''t have lied to Your Majesty, I..." Taking a deep breath, he continued: "Wang Shouren''s disciple is just a piece of rough jade that needs to be polished. I''m guarding him so that he won''t be ignorant and make up random things. Damage the reputation of the minister."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded in relief: "That''s right. You can tell the truth, but why don''t you dare to tell the truth every time? Could it be that I can eat people? That you are so afraid of me?" He said lightly He picked up the manuscript, bowed his head, and flipped through it casually.


    Wang Shouren''s theoretical level is extremely solid.


    This comes from his own knowledge. After all, it is not an exaggeration to say that a person who can be a Jinshi and ranks in the top of the list has a rare level of writing. And secondly, it comes from his talent and his decades of blind thinking.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked a little casually at first, but gradually became a little dazed.


    This article is about empathy, the principle of empathy is simplicity, and the unity of knowledge and action is different. The simplicity of the avenue and the unity of knowledge and action may directly cause fundamental conflicts and contradictions with Neo-Confucianism and the way of sages, which may not be easily accepted by a person who is accustomed to Neo-Confucianism.


    But empathy is not only the basic introduction to new learning that Wang Shouren knows, but at the same time, it is convincing enough. In this world, there will never be someone who uses empathy to criticize Wang Shouren. Could it be that they go deep into the people and experience the suffering of the people? , is it wrong too?


    Emperor Hongzhi was suddenly fascinated by reading it. He sat down unconsciously, holding the manuscript in his hand, and read it word by word, feeling somewhat enlightened.


    On that day, Zhu Houzhao came back from the field to meet the driver. After saying such words, Emperor Hongzhi felt that Zhu Houzhao had matured overnight and had a responsibility! Although I generally know what Wang Shouren''s education method is, it is another matter to explain his ideas in such a simple and profound way in the manuscript.


    I have to say that this is a rare but unpretentious and good article. Emperor Hongzhi even read it twice, not daring to miss a single word.


    On the other side, Zhu Houzhao secretly bared his teeth at Fang Jifan, with an expression that you are nothing, old Fang.


    Fang Jifan looked at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose, and ignored Zhu Houzhao.


    Who else can you blame yourself? At this juncture, you didn¡¯t pretend to be sick early, and you blamed Fang Jifan for not being loyal? ZHIZHANG from MA, if you are wronged, why am I not wronged?


    "Good writing, good writing, you can''t write this writing unless you are highly talented." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion and praise.


    In this first article, there is absolutely no deviant words, and it is completely expounding the views of Confucius and Mencius. In the whole text, there is a strong concern for the lower class people.


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the manuscript, still lingering in the writing, still feeling quite emotional: "Such a good writing is really rare. Fang Jifan, you are a talented person."


    "Yes, that''s right, Your Majesty is very discerning, and this minister is indeed a talented person." Fang Jifan no longer hesitated this time, and replied without hesitation.


    What else can I say, if I continue to explain, I will die without knowing how.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan and said, "Why did you let Ouyang Zhi go to Jinzhou to falsely convey my will and abuse the people like this?"


    Finally, let¡¯s get straight to the point and go straight to the topic.


    Fang Jifan didn''t have to think about it, this time, Zhu Houzhao must have sold himself.


    So Fang Jifan raised his eyes and glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao also stared at him, still baring his teeth.


    This means, who told you, Fang Jifan, not to show loyalty first?


    Fang Jifan was not angry, but smiled and said: "Your Majesty, because the minister and the crown prince believed that the Tatars would attack Jinzhou, and the minister and the crown prince did not falsely transmit the imperial decree. In the imperial decree of your majesty, it clearly stated that Jinzhou should be strengthened." Defense, since strengthening the defense, strengthening the walls and clearing the field, isn''t it also a means of strengthening the defense?"


    "Sophistry." Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have lost his anger.


    He is like a tiger, chasing two prey, Fang Jifan is a deer, Zhu Houzhao is a rabbit, Fang Jifan doesn''t need to run faster than the tiger if he wants to live, he just needs to run faster than Zhu Houzhao, the rabbit, and wait for the tiger to catch up After getting on the rabbit, eating and drinking enough, it was like Emperor Hongzhi holding his breath and beating Zhu Houzhao, and the anger gradually dissipated, and naturally he could look at the cause and effect of the whole thing with calmness.


    "In the imperial decree, I never mentioned strengthening the walls and clearing the country. You and the prince are really bold. Do you know that if it wasn''t for me, you would have issued an imperial edict to punish you at this time."


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "It is precisely because it is Your Majesty that the minister and the prince dared to save people in a desperate situation. Otherwise, they would not have dared to act so boldly. This is because both the minister and the prince know that your majesty is generous and benevolent, just like Yao and Shun." Your benevolent monarch, if you know the original intentions of the minister and the crown prince, you will definitely not blame him, I dare to take this risk, because the minister does not believe that His Majesty is the kind of person who does not distinguish between indiscriminate and indiscriminate."


    "..."


    Not the type to be indiscriminate...


    Zhu Houzhao felt a pain in his bones, and bared his teeth again, wondering how he had been beaten.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and actually felt that these words were quite useful.


    After all, although every "sage king" in this world claims that they don''t want to listen to flattery, in fact, what they don''t want to hear is just flattery. grinning?


    Emperor Hongzhi said slowly: "Is this the reason why you falsely preached the imperial decree?"


    "No." Fang Jifan paused: "The reason for the crown prince and the minister is very simple, that is to save people, as many people as they can save, they are all the people of my Daming, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has a heart of love for the people, and the minister also loves the people." I absolutely don¡¯t want the people of my Ming Dynasty to be killed by the Tatars at any time, it¡¯s really a last resort to make such a decision, this is the minister¡¯s idea, if His Majesty wants to punish, punish the minister!¡±


    ¡­


    Looking for a guaranteed monthly pass, Tiger needs support, is there any?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： another artifact

    Chapter 270 Another artifact


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glance at Fang Jifan.


    Saving people... How much can be saved?


    So, you sent people to Jinzhou, to toss the soldiers and civilians, and in the name of saving people and righteousness, let people leave their homes?


    The ancients valued the country, and if they were not forced by people with knives, no one would leave home unless it was a last resort. Emperor Hongzhi could almost imagine how many cruel and heinous actions such "cruel officials" Ouyang Zhi and Liu Jin had performed. means.


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips and said with a bit of anger, "You firmly believe that the Tatars will definitely attack Jinzhou?"


    Fang Jifan said firmly: "His Royal Highness and ministers are convinced."


    So Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao held his head up unconvinced, as if telling his father, I...I am not convinced!


    Emperor Hongzhi finally let out a sigh of relief and said, "You guys are too young..."


    With a sigh, Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while before he said: "I just ask you, are you sure that the Tatars will attack Jinzhou? There is no certainty in the world, otherwise it would be too simple to rule the world. , you are still children, you are all smart, you can see through many things, the only thing you can''t see through is the human heart. Forget it, the matter has come to this point, this mess can only be left to me to clean up."


    "And you two..." Emperor Hongzhi grinned at Fang Jifan: "Starting tomorrow, we will go to Xishan to farm together for a month. One day or one hour will be lost. I will never forgive you lightly. If you dare to be lazy, I will never tolerate you... "


    After finishing speaking, he stood up, but casually picked up Wang Shouren''s manuscript, and said, "I''ve taken this manuscript, um, let''s go."


    Is this... considered robbery?


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were straightened, but thinking of going to Xishan to farm for a month, Fang Jifan had the urge to die again, my young master is still a child...


    After Hongzhi picked up the book, he glared at Zhu Houzhao: "Let''s go."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t intend to just withdraw like this, he said: "My son injured his leg, can you rest at Fang''s house for a while?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, then left on his own.


    Fang Jifan came to his senses: "Your Majesty, wait a moment, I will send you off to Your Majesty, come here, prepare the incense table and firecrackers..."


    Unfortunately, Emperor Hongzhi ignored him and had gone far away.


    Fang Jifan shook his head, the good times seemed to be over, looking back, he happened to see Zhu Houzhao grinning and staring at him hatefully.


    Fang Jifan''s scalp was numb from being stared at, he forced a smile, and said innocently: "His Royal Highness, how are you?"


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "Fang Jifan, you are nothing."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Highness, be careful, I have a sword, so don''t speak so rudely."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed even colder: "Did you forget that Yu Jian, you let Ouyang Zhi take it to Liaodong?"


    "It''s...really..." Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed.


    "Your Highness, how is your injury? Sit down, and I will show you, you must not hurt your bones." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao''s leg with concern.


    Zhu Houzhao still stared at Fang Jifan fiercely, as if staring like this, he could vent his inner anger.


    After a long time, his face actually softened, and he said, "Oh, it hurts a little, hurry up, find a place for me to sit, do you have any medicine here?"


    Fang Jifan knew that Zhu Houzhao had calmed down, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "I will just bandage your Highness, then **** Liu Jin, if he hadn''t been tossing around in Liaodong Hu, how could His Majesty be so cruel."


    Fang Jifan took the medicine and bandaged Zhu Houzhao before he let out a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "When Liu Jin comes back, he will break his leg!"


    ...


    Early the next morning, Zhu Houzhao came to invite Fang Jifan vigorously.


    Young people have good muscles and bones. After one night, the injury will heal. The main reason is that Emperor Hongzhi did not go crazy and did not really hurt his muscles and bones.


    Zhu Houzhao was still in high spirits while farming in the Western Mountains.


    Fang Jifan reluctantly led the horse, and came to Xishan with Zhu Houzhao.


    Someone from the palace actually came early, an old **** with no expression on his face. These old eunuchs probably won''t live for a few years, so they were extraordinarily strict. He followed Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan wherever they went.


    Fang Jifan decided to find something easy to do. He used a dagger to cut off the sprouted potatoes, and then planted them.


    "What is this?" Zhu Houzhao looked at the potato curiously, his eyes sparkling: "Can I eat it?"


    "can?"


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to stuff the potato into his mouth, but Fang Jifan stopped him quickly, saying: "This thing is precious, please be merciful, Your Highness, besides, this thing must be cooked before it can be eaten."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao looked at the potatoes with great interest. He also followed Fang Jifan''s example, picked up the sprouted potatoes, and peeled them out together with the sprouts and flesh with a dagger.


    Zhu Houzhao was bored, he was a man who went with the situation, sat down on the mud floor of the greenhouse, and said: "Old Fang, you said, in these years, Liaodong has been on the defensive everywhere. Since Emperor Wen, for so many years, it has been Tatars. People and Oirats attacked my Ming Dynasty, but my Ming Dynasty was always in a position where I was beaten everywhere, why is that?"


    Fang Jifan looked for the sprouting potatoes familiarly, and said: "It''s very simple, because they can''t afford it. The Tatars live as nomads. Each of them has been a warrior since childhood. They march without food and grass. Where are the horses?" , where is their pasture, so they don¡¯t need capital to rob houses. But Ming is different, Da Ming wants to train a single archer, how much money and food will be spent, if Da Ming wants to mobilize 30,000 people to fight, he needs a continuous grain team, Countless grains and grasses have been sent from the capital to the soldiers in front for hundreds of miles."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and continued: "The Tatars robbed us once, and the wealth and food they got may be more than what they earned in a year''s hard work, so the plunder is nothing but nothing for them. One harm. But my Daming, my Ming launched a campaign, and the money and food spent are inexhaustible. Every young man in my Ming is a precious manpower. One less labor means that he not only has no production You still have to feed them with money and food. But even if you win, so what, Emperor Wen swept across the desert and beat the Mongols in the desert to the ground, but what is the benefit?"


    "Except for cattle and horses, there is nothing in this desert that I, Da Ming, can fancy. The trophies in the desert are all scrap metal. Our military horses would rather be thrown away at will than bring them back."


    "So, even if we win, we actually lose. The Tatars are like beggars, and Daming is a rich man. If a beggar robs a rich man once, he can live a good life for a few years, so they will stare at each other every day, wishing The rich man fought him to the death. But the rich man, no matter how many beggars he kills, he will waste his strength and gain nothing in the end."


    Fang Jifan was a little helpless when he said this, and continued: "Besides, the land in the desert is not suitable for farming. It is useless to **** their land. Even if the Ming Dynasty went deep into the desert, it drove the Tatars into the desert. The hinterland, but so what? They will still come back! Because the territory outside the pass is just a huge burden for the Ming Dynasty. Food is continuously transported to the desert. Only in this way can the presence of the army in the desert be maintained, but it is fine if the world is peaceful. Once the national power is weakened and the money and food of the court are not supported, it will become a heavy burden instead. We and the Tartars can''t afford it!"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded subconsciously, and said excitedly: "Yes, this is the reason, so Ming can defeat the Tatars ten, one hundred, three hundred times, and even completely wipe out the Tatars, but in the end, the land is not Ours is useless if given to us. In a few decades, there will be Oala or other tribes in the desert to replace the Tatars. In the end, they made a comeback, but they just changed a tribe and a name, but The nature is still a group of robbers."


    "But... can''t we never find a way to achieve long-term peace and stability? This palace is really fed up. In this desert land, first came the Hu people, then the Huns, then the Xianbei, then the Turks, the Khitan, and the Jin people , Mongolia, Oala, and Tatar, it seems endless."


    Fang Jifan took a meaningful look at Zhu Houzhao, and then said: "Unless my Ming Dynasty can really use the land of the desert, even in this desert, we can grow food. If it really reaches that point, it means, A large number of Han Chinese can leave the customs and settle down, eroding the living space of the Tatars."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help guessing: "Food is grown in the desert, you mean sweet potatoes?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head, a little smile appeared on his lips, and the old **** said; "Sweet potatoes are not good, sweet potatoes are in the desert, it is difficult to feed."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly regretted: "Well, there is no such thing in the world, maybe this is God''s will, after all, there needs to be something to restrain us, so that we will never be at peace."


    To put it bluntly, Zhu Houzhao sighed.


    Fang Jifan''s hands still didn''t stop, he peeled out a potato sprout skillfully, and carefully planted it into the soil in the greenhouse!


    He didn''t have any expression on his face, but he thought in his heart, in fact, there is another crop in this world that can be widely planted in Mongolia. If such a staple food can be planted deep in the desert, with the cultivation talent of the Han people, it may not take long. All the barren land will be reclaimed, and then a large number of farms will appear, and the farms will give birth to market towns, and the market towns will give birth to huge towns, where soldiers can be recruited, and even Da Ming can make these people without paying too much money and food. The soldiers supply supplies on the spot, and they will take the Han people''s desire for land deep into the desert, and attack the Tatars frantically, eventually leaving the Tatars with nowhere to go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Han Daochang

    Chapter 271 Han Daochang


    Zhu Houzhao seemed a little discouraged.


    He didn''t know that the sprouted potatoes in Fang Jifan''s hands were actually the real trump card.


    Because this thing, as a cold-resistant crop, is very suitable for cultivation in Liaodong and the desert.


    In fact, in the previous world where Fang Jifan lived, the main potato-producing areas were Inner Mongolia and Northeast China. Not only that, but even Outer Mongolia used potatoes as a staple food.


    Food, once food can be grown in the field, it means that more people can be fed, and more people will need more land. What is a gentry society? A gentry society does not pursue the accumulation of wealth, but they There is a heartfelt longing for the land, especially the land that can produce food.


    The princes in the Daming Temple are opposed to fighting the Tatars, and they don¡¯t even think about taking the initiative to attack. Why is this? This is because large-scale wars did not bring them the slightest benefit. On the contrary, once a big war is imminent, a large number of strong men will be conquered, so who will cultivate the tens of thousands of hectares of fertile land in their family will not be beneficial. Still at a disadvantage.


    But what if a large amount of new land can be obtained? What''s more, the land that can produce food is still obtained...


    Fang Jifan has never believed that the gentry and landlords behind the princes in the court are good stubble, don''t look at them shouting benevolence and morality, sir, these grandsons are fighting for a source of water and a few pieces of land. In the countryside, if you dare to organize hundreds or even thousands of people to fight with weapons, and a few people in the clan will not die in a year, you are too embarrassed to go out to meet people.


    The whole desert is so vast, compared to the dozens of acres of paddy fields, it is really like the difference between the brightness of stars and the light of fireflies.


    Zhu Houzhao looked lazy, but he still lay on the ground, pouted PIGU, and tried his best to straighten the bean sprouts that had been planted in the ground, while observing the little sprouts: "In the desert, there are grains , Da Ming can solve the Tatars forever?"


    "Yes, as long as the desert can become Jiangnan beyond the Great Wall, it will be fine."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it, felt something was wrong, and turned to Fang Jifan with a gray face: "But my palace looks at the ministers in the court, and they don''t have the slightest interest in the desert. They just want to stay in the customs."


    Fang Jifan smiled slightly, and he decided to teach Zhu Houzhao a good lesson, so he put down the dagger in his hand: "Your Highness, in this world, don''t look at what people say, we Han people are human beings, and the Tatars outside the pass are also human beings. People, then, actually follow a law that began with the Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns.¡±


    "What rules." Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan seriously.


    If it is said that Zhu Houzhao learned the so-called empathy and unity of knowledge and action from Wang Shouren.


    Then what I learned from Fang Jifan, nine out of ten is full of bad water.


    Fang Jifan said: "The prosperity of the world is all for profit, and the world is full of hustle and bustle for profit. All the principles of people are for profit. The Tatars crazily harassed my Ming Dynasty for profit, and the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty opposed Da Ming. The use of troops on a large scale is also for profit. Otherwise, why do I occupy the most affluent land in Ming Dynasty? Could it be that your highness thinks that the territory of my great man is bordered by the sea in the east, the plateau in the west, and is full of miasma and forests in the south? dense forest, and the desert to the north.¡±


    "Your Highness, don''t you understand? Our ancestors laid down for us the most affluent land in the world. Your Highness thought that in this rich land, there used to be only Han people? No, in fact, there are many people here. There are many people, but unfortunately, their luck is not very good, and they were born to occupy the good fertile land. They were either killed and wiped out, or they were driven to the desert, to the dense forest full of miasma, or In the dense forest where you can''t even breathe well. Your Highness really thinks that the ancestors really relied on benevolence, righteousness and etiquette, or the "Zhou Rituals" that began with Zhou Gong, to lay down the eternal foundation."


    "Actually, we are all the same as the Tatars outside the customs, at least in our bones, they are all driven by interests. The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty opposed large-scale military use, not because of their benevolence, righteousness and etiquette, but because, They have nothing to gain, can Your Highness understand what I mean?"


    Zhu Houzhao scratched his head: "The Tatars are really the same as us? There is no difference at all?"


    "There is still a little bit." Fang Jifan sighed: "Although the Tatars and us are the same in their bones, the former is a stinky BIAOZI."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth: "Yes, these stinky shameless things, what about us?"


    Fang Jifan said calmly: "We are different from them, we are more advanced, and we are BIAOZI with a memorial archway."


    Zhu Houzhao fell silent, and began to think about it.


    Fang Jifan was still rambling aside: "Actually, what kind of benevolence, righteousness and morality, if in our Ming Dynasty, such as Jiangxi, if a country within a country suddenly appeared, this Jiangxi is a land of fish and rice, and the land is fertile. Believe it or not, tomorrow The civil and military courts of the Manchu Dynasty are crazy as if they want to destroy the country of Jiangxi without leaving any dregs. The foundation of the Tatars is not in their riding and shooting, but because they are too poor and put them in the millstone. , Oil stars can¡¯t be squeezed out, whoever has the motivation to start a war will fight in vain, wasting the power of the country and the people, wasting countless money and food, even if the barbarians are swept away, so what, those wastelands are worthless, and in the end The Han people still have to go back to the pass to farm, but decades later, there will be new Hu people rising in the desert, which is very annoying."


    Zhu Houzhao thinks it makes sense: "So, the root of everything is to plant food in the desert. Once the food is planted, we will fight in Ming Dynasty?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao admiringly. In history, because Zhu Houzhao secretly went to Datong, commanded a large army to fight against the Tatars, achieved great victories, and finally returned to Beijing. One piece, scolding Zhu Houzhao for making nonsense.


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "If we can really grow food, all the officials will be eager to provoke the Tatars immediately. If anyone can lead the army to defeat the Tatars, in the history of thousands of years, this person is bound to be killed by everyone." Not only that, all the people in the world will praise this person¡¯s merits, the entire Ming army will demand purge at the request of civil and military officials, and they will mobilize their troops. The scholars will shout, the Tatars will kill me Parents, insulting my wife and daughter, the hatred is irreconcilable. They will write poems all day long, "The yellow sand wears the golden armor, and if you don''t break the Loulan, you will never return it." They will sing "Hu Wuren, Han Daochang" , and then sent countless men outside the pass to compete with the Tartars."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes sparkled.


    Isn''t that what Zhu Houzhao hoped for?


    "Old Fang, will what you said appear?"


    Fang Jifan curled his lips: "So, we have to grow grain, that''s what we do in the Thousand Households of the Tuntian, to prevent grain from growing in the desert, what we say is false, we can''t see the real thing, we can''t see the real thing Good thing, who cares about you."


    Zhu Houzhao said happily: "Let''s plant, or send a team of people from Qianhusuo to try to plant outside the pass? What should we plant? Wheat?"


    Fang Jifan said calmly: "There is no rush, just wait."


    "What are you waiting for?" Zhu Hou looked after Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was expressionless: "Wait for something that can change the fate of my Ming Dynasty to appear, and when it can be completely cultivated successfully, everything will come naturally, and a link related to interests will be completely opened up."


    Zhu Houzhao excitedly squeezed the potato in his hand and trembled: "Then I wait, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t ask too much, Rong Chen set up a memorial archway." Fang Jifan didn''t continue. The cultivation of potatoes is more troublesome than sweet potatoes. The promotion of sweet potatoes is very fast. This is because it is easy to raise seedlings of sweet potatoes, but potatoes...have a lot of trouble , solve this problem first.


    "You said..." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help thinking of one thing: "Will the Tatars really attack Jinzhou?"


    "Hasn''t Your Highness already made a judgment?"


    "But Ben Gong has no idea."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "If your Highness has his own judgment, then he should believe in himself. If a person can''t even trust himself, how can he let the world believe him? In the future, His Highness will be a person who will do great things. If His Highness hesitates, everyone in the world will Everyone will panic, if the world is uncertain, then the people in the world will be even more at a loss."


    Zhu Houzhao unexpectedly discovered that what Lao Fang said was very reasonable, but Lao Fang''s mouth had always been reasonable, and he smiled: "You are right!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jinzhou City.


    This fortress, which was originally erected by the military, has gradually taken the shape of a city, and with the influx of a large number of ''refugees'', it has suddenly become prosperous.


    It''s a pity that behind the prosperity, the problems that arise are enough to make people stomp their feet.


    A large number of refugees abandoned their homes and hid under the walls. In this cold winter in Liaodong, after a night, an unknown number of people fell asleep and could not wake up again.


    Although many people brought a lot of cotton cloth when they brought their families, the snow fell on the cotton cloth, and many people had no tiles on it.


    The voices of cursing the new imperial envoy and that dead **** Liu Jin were everywhere.


    For a while, there were already complaints.


    This is no longer ordinary people who are dissatisfied, and even the local guard commanders, patrol censors, and middle officials began to feel their hearts jumping towards this "uncle".


    Their reports have spread to the capital long ago, not only in the capital, but what is the situation.


    But they know that if this goes on like this, Jinzhou City is about to mutiny. The people outside the pass are no more than those inside the pass. They are more numerous and less obedient. It is definitely not a joke to make a fuss.


    And Liu Jin obviously felt bad too.


    When he came to Jinzhou, he had already made a lot of money. Under the banner of the Eastern Palace, he had packed several boxes with gold, silver and jewels in the courtyard where he stayed. At first, he was worried about how to bring these boxes back. Later, he became more and more aware that something was wrong.


    If the Tatars didn''t come here...would I and Ouyang Zhi have been tossing around here...would they have been slaughtered and used to appease the anger of the soldiers and civilians?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Student ''Internet Interruption'' became the sixth leader of this book. Thank you very much. It was delivered at five o''clock. Everyone''s support is the driving force for Tiger to work hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： enemy attack

    Chapter 272 Enemy Attack


    Liu Jin is a very smart person.


    But he is also a person who lacks experience extremely.


    After staying in Beijing for a long time, I thought that in this world, as long as His Highness the Crown Prince is well coaxed, nothing will worry me.


    Therefore, when he arrived in Jinzhou, he would fully implement His Royal Highness''s orders, as long as His Royal Highness is happy.


    But now... he gradually figured out a little taste!


    This is not the capital, look at those Qiu Bamen, how cruel the eyes are when they look at themselves, and those common people, all of them look fierce, even the officials from Jinzhou up and down, which one is not attitude towards him With playfulness.


    Even Wang Bao, the Zhongguan, began to treat himself with indifference.


    What do you mean?


    Liu Jin even suspected that if at this time, someone had quietly done something to him and ended up in a latrine, Liu Jin would not feel the slightest surprise. ,


    This place outside the customs... It''s black, it''s really NIANG''s black, it''s so black that you can''t see your fingers.


    Liu Jin hurriedly found Ouyang Zhi. Although Ouyang Zhi was an imperial envoy, he brought a box of books with him when he came. Apart from unswervingly carrying out his teacher''s strong wall and clearing the field, he locked himself in the courtyard to read.


    He didn''t want to deal with Liu Jin, and despised Liu Jin''s personality.


    So when he saw Liu Jinlai, he only lifted his eyes slightly, and tried hard to say a polite word, but his brain was dull for a long time, and he couldn''t think of it.


    Liu Jin said with a smile: "At this time when Ouyang Xiu is writing, is he still free to read?"


    "Yes." Ouyang Zhi nodded, and responded almost inaudibly.


    Facing Ouyang Zhi''s lack of enthusiasm, Liu Jin continued to smile and said, "What book did you read?"


    Ouyang Zhi didn''t answer. In his heart, he would disdain to talk about things like reading books with people like Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin couldn''t help cursing in her heart, but if we still maintain a male body and have stronger strength, we must strangle you to death.


    Liu Jin continued to work hard to keep smiling, but the smile became more and more stiff, and said in his mouth: "We have been here for more than half a month, and the weather is getting colder and colder. We are thinking, maybe it is the Tatars. I won¡¯t come. The commander came to us yesterday, saying that the thousands of households under him were making a big fuss, and that they wanted to go back to their own residence. Ouyang Xiuzhuan, look..."


    The guards in the border towns, except for the guest army, most of them are stationed in the local area. They all have land. All the thousands of households and hundreds of households are stationed outside Jinzhou City, and they have special land for them to cultivate. , This led to the fact that the so-called military households almost became farmers in the end, while the officials of thousands of households and officials of hundreds of households became hereditary landlords.


    These military officers and landlords are more anxious than the refugees. If they don¡¯t go back, what¡¯s the matter? Are so many free laborers staying in the city to waste food?


    Ouyang Zhi had no expression on his face, but slowly uttered three words: "No."


    "What?" Liu Jin felt that her temper had been endured to the extreme, and she could no longer laugh, and said angrily: "Ouyang Xiuzhuan, our family has always respected you..."


    Ouyang Zhi still shook his head, and said calmly: "I submitted the memorial the day before yesterday, explaining the stakes, and also stating my crime of falsely preaching the imperial decree..."


    Liu Jin''s heart skipped a beat. This guy... surrendered himself.


    Ouyang Zhi continued: "So, before the imperial court sends people to arrest me, Jianbi Qingye must persevere. I have calculated that when the imperial court responds and sends people to Jinzhou, it will be more than half a month later. gone."


    Facing Liu Jin''s glaring eyes, Ouyang Zhi remained indifferent, and continued: "At that time, the days will be even colder, and the threat of the Tartars will be eliminated. But before that, not even a fly Let go of the city, Yujian...is in my hand, I will kill anyone who dares to go out, I am very serious in my words!"


    "you¡­"


    Liu Jin shivered.


    He found that this Ouyang Zhi was simply a lunatic.


    He cut off all his escape routes, and stabbed himself on the way, and then he was covered in blood and blood, and he yelled, who would not accept it?


    This is taking your own wealth and life.


    Liu Jin said angrily: "You...is it worth it? Is it worth it? The Tatars won''t come at all, they won''t come, if they don''t come, you and I will die, and you still go to plead guilty? Then you It''s even more dead, you know the law and broke the law, it doesn''t matter if you want to die, but don''t drag me."


    "It will come." Ouyang Zhi was calm and calm, with an attitude of not changing his face before the collapse of the mountain, he said word by word: "I will definitely come."


    Liu Jin was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Why?"


    Ouyang Zhi said with an unquestionable look on his face: "My mentor said so!"


    Liu Jin was stunned again, he was completely convinced, such a nerd can''t communicate at all, this is a stubborn and ruthless person, he seems to have a low IQ, but in fact, his heart is as hard as a stone, and he can''t play he.


    Liu Jin was still not reconciled, and said: "But what if Uncle Xinjian is wrong? People will die."


    At this time, Ouyang Zhi lowered his head, he was too lazy to pay attention to Liu Jin any longer, looked down at the book on the copybook, and said, "My teacher can''t make mistakes."


    "..."


    Liu Jin''s eyes were red with anxiety, you, Ouyang Zhi, are not afraid of death, but we are. We cleanse ourselves, isn''t it just to live a good life?


    He stepped forward angrily: "This is not a joke, Ouyang Xiuzhuan..."


    "Shut up!" Ouyang Zhi, who had been calm until now, suddenly yelled, his face became a little more serious in an instant, and he slapped the imperial sword on the desk: "Take another step forward and try!"


    Liu Jin was frightened, he suddenly thought, this is a desperate guy, this kind of person can do anything.


    Liu Jin gritted her teeth, trembling a little.


    Ouyang Zhi''s eyes turned cold, he stared at Liu Jin, and said seriously: "I''ll say it again, when I came here, my teacher had explained it, and he was firm and clear! The teacher has already taught, and this can no longer be changed. Even if the teacher is wrong, it doesn''t matter. , I am his prot¨¦g¨¦, and I will bear all the ties! I, Ouyang Zhi, have a father and a mother, as well as a wife and children. In this world, I have many concerns, but my teacher treats me with such kindness as a mountain. , My teacher and I love each other like a father and son, if the teacher is wrong, even if the disciple is convicted or dies outside the pass, then there is no complaint."


    "Liu Jin, don''t force me, I dare to kill!"


    "This is a lunatic! Still a fool." Liu Jin wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    Ouyang Zhi seemed to feel sympathy for Liu Jin again: "Don''t worry, I am pleading guilty to His Majesty in the memorial, but I have also disregarded your relationship, saying that this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Liu Jin stomped her feet, she was convinced.


    Now it doesn''t matter at all, there is a fart.


    Well, with this Ouyang Zhi, there was really no way to communicate, so he had to hurry out and return to his own place. After pondering for a while, he called a little **** who came along: "Zhang Zhi."


    "The servant is here."


    Liu Jin narrowed her eyes, as if she had made up her mind: "We can trust you, you have to do me a favor, you have to bring that box..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Jin pointed, this box is full of treasures that have been searched recently, which are very valuable, and they are all hard earned by myself. Although extortion is a pleasant process, it is also a physical labor. what.


    Liu Jin showed a look of reluctance, but despite the heartache, he still gritted his teeth and said: "Take this box and go back to the capital, and try your best to see Eunuch Xiao. Eunuch Xiao is a capable person, please don''t worry about it." How to make things right for us, let¡¯s write a letter in person and explain this matter well.¡±


    Ouyang Zhi was already planning to seek death, but he couldn''t die, so what to do, after much deliberation, only Eunuch Xiao can save him, and Eunuch Xiao is by His Majesty''s side all day long, if he is willing to excuse himself, he will put all the blame on him Ouyang Zhi''s body, and myself...Of course I have to shirk all the responsibilities.


    He hurriedly picked up his brush and ink, thought for a while, and began to edit the book. Of course, it was all explaining that it had nothing to do with him. It was Ouyang Zhi''s idea, and his actions were all instigated by Ouyang Zhi.


    After finishing writing, he took a deep breath before handing the letter to the little eunuch: "Hurry up and send it to Beijing in person."


    The little **** didn''t dare to hesitate, he lifted up the small box with all his strength, took the letter with him, and left in a hurry.


    This time, it seems that I can breathe a sigh of relief.


    We are still smart.


    Right now, whoever is attached to Ouyang Zhi is unlucky!


    It''s just a pity that Liu Jin couldn''t help but feel melancholy after ruining so many gold and silver jewels.


    After two or three hours, Liu Jin took a nap. In his dream, he dreamed of Tatars, many Tatars, but when he opened his eyes, his eyes were still empty, but outside, suddenly In between, someone shouted: "Tatars...Tatars..."


    "clang clang clang clang..."


    The warning bell has also sounded.


    All of a sudden, the entire city of Jinzhou boiled, and there was a lot of noise everywhere.


    The restless and hasty fast horse galloped through the city: "Enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    There are such voices everywhere in the city.


    A large number of officers and soldiers went up to the tower one after another. They breathed white air in their mouths, and they were all extremely nervous.


    At this time, the officials from all over Jinzhou also went to the tower, and they looked down from the tower.


    Seeing this, everyone''s breathing seemed to have stopped.


    It is the Tatars, countless Tatars, and the mighty Tatar cavalry have appeared on the horizon.


    On the horizon, countless fuzzy small black spots appeared, but immediately, the black spots became bigger and bigger...


    Liu Jin almost didn''t even have time to put on his boots, but in spite of the cold weather, he rushed out of the gate barefoot, and then caught up with the tower.


    It''s a Tatar...it''s really a Tatar.


    Eyes don''t lie.


    The mighty Tatars, like dark clouds overwhelming the top, swarmed towards Jinzhou.


    Gradually, the Tatars... actually took it seriously... and came to attack Jinzhou.


    Liu Jin''s first reaction was to laugh, hahahaha...


    But immediately, his face turned pale, and suddenly, he remembered a terrible thing that couldn''t be worse.


    ...


    The first update arrives, please continue to ask for support and votes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Generals wind

    Chapter 273 The wind of the general


    After being surprised and delighted, Liu Jin couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Letters...and that box...


    The Tartars are coming, coming...


    I have worked so hard outside this pass, under the order of His Royal Highness, to carry out the fortification and clearing of the wilderness, offended so many people, and suffered so many crimes.


    Can now...


    I... seem to be crazy...


    The gold and silver were all sent to Eunuch Xiao...for the purpose of...


    Liu Jin was even a little unsteady.


    He subconsciously hammered his small mouth weakly with both hands, but compared to the physical damage caused by the hammering, the most painful thing was the heart. It was like a sword stuck there, causing bursts of pain.


    "Chasing... Chasing... I have to chase that Zhang Zhi back."


    He muttered.


    Own gold and silver.


    It¡¯s not just gold and silver, but also credit, this day¡¯s great credit, the credit of saving tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians...


    His tears burst out uncontrollably.


    I have never suffered such a loss in my life.


    But he looked outside the city, and the mighty cavalry army began to encircle the besieged city. At this moment, Zhang Zhi was riding a horse, and he might have run far away, at least a hundred miles away. At this time... chasing... What are you chasing, does anyone dare to go out of town?


    In the snow-covered field, there are countless black spots, with no end in sight at a glance. This is clearly the main force of the Tatars, and they came out in full force.


    Liu Jin was trembling all over.


    But at this time, he didn''t realize that Ouyang Zhi had climbed the city wall and stood behind him.


    Suddenly so many Tatars came, and the soldiers around them seemed trembling.


    Even though they knew that the towering city walls of Jinzhou separated the Tatars who were one step away from them like a moat, some people still seemed flustered.


    However, Ouyang Zhi seemed extraordinarily calm, his reaction was already half a beat slower than others, and...since his mentor''s prediction was correct, he became more calm in his heart.


    Holding the imperial sword in his hand, he just looked down at the city blankly, with no abnormality visible on his face.


    After a while, Li Shan, the inspector censor, He Yan, the commander, and Wang Bao, the middle official, together with the civil and military personnel in the city, also hurried to the tower.


    They stared at everything below the city in dumbfounded shock.


    At this juncture, the Tatars actually came, with murderous intent.


    He Yan felt his back was cold, and his heart was also cold.


    He thought of a terrible possibility. If it weren''t for the strong walls and clearing the fields, then, would the thousands and hundreds of guards stationed outside Jinzhou City be able to resist the main force of the Tatars without relying on the city walls? And the people outside the city...


    The Tatars attacked the territory of Ming Dynasty, commonly known as Dacao Valley. This comes from the Song Dynasty. Every time the Liao army went out for an expedition, their men and horses would not be given food, nor would they bring any rations or luggage.


    The Tatars inherited the fighting methods of the Liao people.


    They never brought military rations. They just surrounded the city of Daming so that the army of Ming could not get out of the city, and then began to dispatch cavalry to burn, kill and loot everywhere to support the military supplies.


    He Yan couldn''t help but glanced back at the barn in Jinzhou City. In the barn, grain had already piled up like a mountain. Outside Jinzhou City, within a radius of hundreds of miles, it could be said that all the soldiers and civilians had entered the city. Strong walls and clear fields, I''m afraid now...


    Even if the Tatars don''t take Jinzhou, even if they keep Jinzhou City, the 100,000 soldiers and civilians outside the city are probably already dead without a place to bury them, and the inexhaustible food has become the military supplies of the Tatars Bar.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Ouyang Zhi in unison.


    The imperial envoy who came with Yujian had no expression on his face, neither joy nor sorrow. His face was still the same as when he first saw him when he arrived in Jinzhou. He looked like an idiot, but this sluggish face , but at this moment, the people who went up and down felt certain.


    This imperial envoy did not change his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. This is a Tatar army who is completely fearless outside the city. Such a boldness is rare in the world, and he is really very human.


    Emotions are contagious.


    Ouyang Zhi''s indifference also relieved everyone''s suspense. After all, the imperial envoy had already anticipated the surprise attack of the Tatars. Law of the Tartars.


    What a talent, at a young age, he uses soldiers like a god.


    "Imperial envoy... now... what should I do?" Zhongguan Wang Bao glanced at Ouyang Zhi cautiously, and he expressed the aspirations of the soldiers all over the city.


    The horror of the Tatars, in this land of Liaodong, no one knows, people have turned pale when talking about it, in Jinzhou, in fact, the Tatars have not appeared for decades, and now the soldiers and civilians suddenly see these innumerable people The Tatar army, to be honest, was panicked.


    Ouyang Zhi pondered for a while, and said, "Defend the city!"


    The voice of speaking is very calm, without the slightest fluctuation of emotion.


    But all of a sudden, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, some people secretly raised their thumbs up, the wind of the general, the wind of the general.


    In fact, Ouyang Zhi was just an Hanlin who came to convey the will. It is not wrong to say that he is an imperial envoy.


    But now, when he defended the city, everyone took a deep breath.


    After peace for too long, suddenly there was a backbone who told them what to do, not to mention that this person had anticipated the enemy attack. Under such circumstances, it was really reassuring to be able to remain so calm little.


    He Yan came to his senses: "Yes, defend the city, defend the city!"


    With an order, the entire city of Jinzhou has begun to mobilize.


    The resentful soldiers and civilians suddenly became flustered, and then, they suddenly felt a little grateful to the imperial envoy.


    You know, if it wasn¡¯t for this imperial envoy who resolutely carried out the fortified wall and cleared the country, I¡¯m afraid that the whole family, old and young, would have died under the iron hooves and butcher knives of the Tatars.


    Therefore, when he issued the order, He Yan played a special game: "The imperial envoy has an order, and the men and women are separated. Those who are taller than the wheel will be incorporated into each battalion and work together to defend the city..."


    All of a sudden, I felt relieved.


    Not only because the imperial envoy instantly became a great hero in the eyes of the soldiers and civilians, but on the other hand, this imperial envoy, who is as good as a god, is enough to make them feel at ease when the bandit army is attacking.


    The entire Jinzhou began to get orderly.


    Countless stones and kerosene began to be sent to the city wall, the iron cannons began to be calibrated, the infantry and archers were in place, and the officials performed their duties.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhi patted Liu Jin on the shoulder, because from the beginning to the end, Liu Jin didn''t say a word, leaning against the female wall weakly, he just looked up at the dark cloud rolling sky, his eyes were a little dull .


    "Eunuch Liu, I said it earlier..." Ouyang Zhi looked at Liu Jin, and said word by word: "A mentor is never wrong. Next time, don''t slander my mentor again, otherwise... I won''t be polite to you. "


    "..." Liu Jin bared his teeth, cursing in his heart, we are going to scold, Fang Jifan GOUNIANGYANG''s stuff, you all will die, it''s extremely hateful, it''s really worse than a pig or a dog. Is there such a trick? Have it?


    Of course, he managed to retain a bit of reason, so he managed to squeeze out an ugly smile, and said in his mouth: "Yes, yes, Uncle Xinjian is like a god. If there is God''s help, it''s too late for us to admire..."


    ...


    Outside the city.


    The mighty Tatars arrived excitedly.


    Countless people are exhausted.


    They crossed the Daning defense line non-stop and got rid of Duoyan Sanwei. Many people were already hungry and their stomachs were empty!


    Although the Tatars were more advanced than the Liao people when they went out to fight, after all, the society on the grassland would still develop and progress, but the advanced ones were also very limited, because they only brought rations for a few days.


    All the way was saved, in order to wait until Jinzhou, the gathering place of Ming Han soldiers and civilians, the good days will come.


    They will never forget the scene where the mouse fell into the rice vat and the change of the fort was done by the Oirats, but since then, the Tatars have engulfed a large number of Oirats. Those old people, word of mouth Following the grand occasion of the year, when they entered Datong, there were villages everywhere, and there was smoke everywhere. They could eat whatever family they wanted, and after eating their food, they would kill their men, and then...


    Although Jinzhou is not as good as Guannei, it is also an important gathering place for Han people.


    When they came, all the tired and hungry Tatars were full of longing, as if the sky also predicted that they would be like their ancestors, happily wreaking havoc on the land of Jinzhou.


    It''s just... this way...


    There is no one in thousands of miles...


    Although there are villages, there are no people living in the villages. When they opened their cellars, they did not find a grain of grain. In the snow, the footprints and hoofprints of animals have long since disappeared!


    No one, no grain.


    They found some remnants of food in an empty military camp, but obviously, the other party piled up the food that could not be taken away when they retreated, and then burned more than half of it, leaving a large Pile ashes, and some unburnt grain, so the unburnt grain was immediately snatched by the Tatars, almost, several Tatars drew their swords and confronted each other.


    They like to eat food, Han Chinese rice, and noodles. In their minds, only very high-level people can eat delicious food, and in order to rush, everyone tried their best to save rations. This journey is only half empty. The current Tatars are like a group of refugees and beggars. If there are villages and food everywhere, everyone can happily hook up and call each other brothers.


    But now... even a grain of grain is enough to cause quarrels and even draw swords.


    The deeper they go, the colder the Tatars will be.


    At first they thought that the nearby villages had discovered their trail, so they fled with their family, but it doesn''t matter, they can chase, their horses are fast!


    But later, after a hundred miles deep, they realized that he is NIANG, what about people... what about food...


    Everyone is here, and there is no food left?


    ¡­


    I conceived the plot last night, and I didn¡¯t go to bed until I updated the first chapter this morning, so I got up late, and the second update came late, sorry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Great wisdom and courage

    Chapter 274 Great Wisdom and Courage


    The Tatars came to Liaodong with a very clear purpose!


    So a large number of rangers began to go deep into Jinzhou in threes and fives. They were like locusts, searching carpet-like!


    Every time they saw the village from a distance, they had hope in their eyes, but when they entered the village, there was a roar of unwillingness.


    Not even a pot or bowl was left behind!


    At this time, the Tatars had come to their senses.


    Obviously, they are aware of a terrible reality.


    Although they have made many fake actions before, such as sending people to attack Datong, for example, they also sent people to pretend to go to Duoyan Sanwei, expressing the hint that everyone has the same root and should help each other and be friendly instead of fighting each other.


    But... this long-distance raid was finally leaked.


    Judging from the fact that these Han people retreated so thoroughly, the Han people had received the news in advance at least half a month ago! No, it is very possible that the secrets will be leaked earlier, because such a thorough fortification and clearing of the country, based on the Tatars'' understanding of Jinzhou, these civil and military officials in Jinzhou would never dare to make a hasty decision.


    Without the painful experience of the Ming court, actions like this would definitely not be so decisive.


    The Tatars still know Ming Dynasty very well.


    If, the news has been leaked for more than a month...then...


    In the big tent of the Chinese army, the man named Little Prince angrily grabbed the dry and hard steamed cake and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing it. It is the most luxurious food right now!


    He looked down at the map with red eyes, and finally said ferociously: "The accompanying Han merchants... kill!"


    Short and crisp commands.


    Since the existence of Wala and Tatars, Ming Dynasty has only allowed official trade with Tatars, which is called mutual market.


    But this mutual market only happens from time to time. When the relationship is good, there is trade and trade. If the relationship is not good, naturally there will be no communication.


    The Tatars live very hard. They need a lot of salt and a lot of utensils. Even iron pots are a luxury in Tatars. At the same time, they also need a lot of tea, because there are no vegetables in the grasslands. It is impossible to maintain health simply by eating meat, so the Tatars put tea into mare''s milk, so that they can supplement what later generations call vitamins.


    Because of this huge demand, some unscrupulous merchants in the pass are naturally willing to take risks. They try their best to take the necessities of life out of the pass and trade with the Tatars. The Tartars began to make friends with them.


    These Han merchants who have been trading with the Tatars for a long time were only supplying the necessities of life at first. Later, they began to secretly transport swords and even gunpowder for the Tatars. They took advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune. Therefore, some people simply sent their family members out of the customs quietly, so as not to have an affair with the Tatars and lead to the crime of ransacking their homes once the matter was revealed.


    Wherever the Tatar army went, the merchants would follow. They even began to collect information for the Tatars in the customs. It can be said that without these Han merchants, it would be even more difficult for the Tatars to survive in the desert. .


    But now, the little prince''s eyes were fierce, with killing intent on his face.


    Even a Tatar with the highest IQ like him has very simple thinking!


    Things have been revealed, and the people who can know the secret, except for the Tatars, are these Han merchants, and their own clansmen will definitely not betray themselves, so it is self-evident who betrayed themselves.


    As for these Han businessmen, if they want to identify who is the spy, it is obviously a headache with the IQ of the Tatars, so why not use the most effective method? For example... if all of them are slaughtered to feed the dogs, then their wealth in the grassland will be filled together. Anyway, it has reached this point. In the long run, such an approach is not good for the Tatars, but Whether it can survive this cold winter right now has become unknown, and who cares about the next year.


    In the final analysis, these Han merchants are chamber pots. They are taken out when they are useful, and they are just kicked away when they are useless. The chamber pot is made of copper at any rate. After washing it, can¡¯t it still hold soup? Poor... There is nothing to be particular about.


    After a while, there was a wail from outside the big tent: "I want to see Da Khan, I want to see Da Khan, Da Khan, the villain is loyal to Da Khan and to our Great Yuan... sweating..."


    "I have food, and I still have a batch of food. I won''t sell it this time, and I will all be filial to the sweat..."


    The little prince was unmoved, he subconsciously touched the smooth skull on his head with his greasy hand after taking the steamed cake.


    Hanging in front of him was a terrible question.


    Things have been revealed, it''s time to retreat.


    That¡¯s right, now that the walls are clear and the fields are clear, the Tatar army is short of clothing and food, and there are three guards from Duoyan watching over them, and what lies before him is the city of Jinzhou. This Jinzhou City is heavily defended, with countless iron cannons, firecrackers, bows and arrows, and towering walls! The Tatars, who are good at riding and shooting, have less than the slightest advantage.


    But...can you really withdraw as soon as you say it?


    The cold winter is coming, when the time comes, there will be half a person''s snow piled up in the desert, and the food stored in the tribe has long been insufficient. Where can I find food in this freezing snowfield?


    Not being able to find food means that a large number of people and livestock will die this winter, even more than a fiasco, the loss to the tribe is even greater.


    Then... change direction?


    That''s too late.


    Since it has been completely exposed in Jinzhou, the nearest fortress is hundreds of miles away. The entire Liaodong is afraid that it has already begun to become strict, and will not give the Tatars the slightest chance. What''s more, there is a shortage of food and grass now, and it is courting death to continue to deepen.


    It seems... there is only one way.


    Take Jinzhou.


    The little prince''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he punched **** the simple sheepskin map, aiming in the direction of Jinzhou, the scars on his face became more scarlet, hideous, and burst out from his throat. A concise word: "Attack!"


    The Tatars... are on the offensive.


    The soldiers and civilians of Jinzhou in the city began to prepare to defend the city under the spiritual call of Ouyang Zhi.


    Outside the pass, there are vicious Tatars! The Han people did not need to be urged to use whips to defend the city, because everyone knew that once the enemy outside the city broke through here, no one would be spared. Means, Jinzhou has now become a fortress for everyone. This fortress protects not only himself, but also his wife, children, and children. They... have no choice, and there will be no luck.


    So everyone started to take action, officials from top to bottom, as well as countless soldiers and civilians, began to support the city head one after another, and the roar of iron cannons was deafening.


    The earth was shaking, and the iron cavalry like the tide rushed towards Jinzhou like crazy. The Tatars also started to use stone cannons and began to throw huge stones into the city.


    But no matter who it is, no matter whether it is timid or not, whether it is uneasy or fearful of its own future, as long as it can be seen from a distance, whether it is in the city, or appearing in the camp, or patrolling in the urn After Ouyang compiled it, people were full of confidence.


    Ouyang Xiuzhuan is like a green pine, no matter where in the city, no matter what situation he faces, he is always calm, his face is always expressionless, but his body is tall and straight, standing proudly, all soldiers and civilians, as long as one Seeing Ouyang Xiuzhuan, I felt like I had taken a reassurance. Ouyang Xiuzhuan, there is a way.


    It will be done!


    The system of the Ming Dynasty is quite complicated. To put it simply, whether it is in the court or in the local area, if power is a piece of meat, when the Taizu Emperor Gao was there, he took a butcher''s knife and chopped the meat into pieces. No matter if it is a middle official, magistrate, commander, transit envoy, inspector censor, and various officials, everyone will be given such a share, and then you will stare at me and I will stare at you. No one will be allowed to be arbitrary. After that, The establishment of a governor by the imperial court changed this situation, but the governor of Liaodong was not stationed in Jinzhou after all. No one would accept anyone, and in the end, the Imperial Academy who had written Ouyang Zhi before the collapse of Mount Tai became the biggest common denominator.


    First of all, he is an imperial envoy of the imperial court, appointed temporarily. He doesn''t have too many ties in the local area, and he has never offended anyone.


    Secondly, he represents the imperial court, as long as he is still in Jinzhou, he is an imperial envoy.


    The most important thing is that he is too scary, so scary that even if the stone cannon roars from outside the city and smashes into the city, tens of feet away, the blood is mutilated, the wooden house collapses, and everyone around him is scared to lie on the ground When he was trembling, this Ouyang Xiuzhuan was still standing there. He regarded the stone cannon that "destroyed the world" as nothing, with a blank expression on his face, as if he was mocking the Tatars outside the city, which was not worth mentioning.


    More and more officials are willing to get together with Ouyang Zhi, and by his side, they feel that their safety is guaranteed, so wherever Ouyang Zhi goes, commanders, middle officers, inspectors, and thousands of households flock to follow him Rear.


    Such shouting and hugging made people mistakenly think that the imperial court had sent a governor to guard the city.


    Liu Jin was also apprehensive. In fact, he always felt that Ouyang Zhi was quite stupid, so he secretly discussed with that Zhongguan Wang Bao: "This Ouyang Zhi is a nerd, don''t..."


    Wang Bao sneered, it was at a critical moment, do you think we still respect you?


    Wang Bao interrupted him unceremoniously: "If Ouyang Xiuzhuan was an idiot, the 100,000 soldiers and civilians in this city would have died long ago. How can you and I discuss Ouyang Xiuzhuan''s talent and courage? Let''s listen to these words. I don¡¯t even want to hear it, Eunuch Liu, His Royal Highness, but it¡¯s still His Royal Highness, you¡¯d better be careful with your words.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： There is truth in the palace

    Chapter 275 There is also true love in the palace


    Liu Jin felt isolated.


    No one paid attention to him, and even many people talked to him, and there was no respect anymore.


    Actually, this is understandable. When life is peaceful, people will think in the long run. You, Liu Jin, belong to the prince. Maybe you will be able to curry favor with you in the future, so how can you get some credit?


    But it¡¯s different now, survival is the top priority now, who still cares about you Liu Jin?


    Helpless, Liu Jin had no choice but to take out a small book, and carefully wrote down Wang Bao''s name. In this book, Ouyang Zhi ranked first.


    Liu Jin can''t make trouble for the time being, and defending the city is the most important thing for everyone now.


    The siege methods of the Tatars are actually lackluster. The only thing that can harm Jinzhou is the stone cannon inherited from their ancestors!


    The so-called stone cannon, the so-called Huihui cannon, is completely wooden and easy to make. It is actually a catapult. However, the Tatars did not need to move the entire stone cannon to fight, but only needed to bring some key components of the stone cannon. , When they arrived at the city, they ordered people to cut down some trees, or demolished some houses in nearby villages, and took the wood to make it.


    It was built quickly, and its power is not small. Facing ordinary cities, it is especially powerful. The walls of some cities are made of rammed earth, and they can even directly smash down the earth walls!


    However, in front of Jinzhou City, its effect is limited. After all, Jinzhou is one of the few fortified cities of the Ming Dynasty outside the pass. The bricks and bricks on the wall are enough to allow six or seven cavalry to gallop side by side. It''s just a fool''s dream, just throwing some stones to cause harm to the people in the city.


    Ouyang Zhi is not afraid of these arrows and stones. He is obviously also aware that countless people have regarded him as a hero who unites the entire Jinzhou under the desire to survive. Because of this, he is even more calm and relaxed.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind.


    We must stick to it, and we must not let the Tatar soldiers enter the city. The teacher asked himself to come outside, isn¡¯t it just to keep the tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians?


    Will keep it.


    Boom...


    But at this time, a huge boulder fell from the sky and fell directly on the house. Immediately, rubble flew around. Because it directly hit the beam, more than half of the whole house collapsed.


    All the officials here were shocked.


    In order to boost morale, Ouyang Xiuzhuan deliberately moved his shaft to a position close to the city gate.


    And now, it is finally a crime.


    Suddenly, the sky was full of dust, some people were wailing, some were lying on the ground in fright, and some were shitting.


    But when the dust cleared away, a large number of rescue officers and officers and soldiers rushed in. In this crooked ruined wall, they saw a vague shadow!


    And this shadow is still sitting behind the desk, kneeling with a long body, not lying down, still like a green pine!


    Everyone couldn''t see his face clearly in the distance and the dust, but there was already an image in their minds, and this image was shining.


    Ouyang Zhi looked up...and then lowered his eyes again.


    Actually... He is also afraid, but the problem is that by the time he realizes that he should be afraid, the most dangerous situation has passed.


    This... is really embarrassing.


    Ever since, he had nothing to be afraid of. Ouyang Zhi shook his head and sighed. Seeing many people rushing forward, he said expressionlessly, "Iron Pao, why haven''t you fired back? Don''t let the Tartars fight back." The Tartars have affected the morale of the army and the people in the city, and... repair this house, it is snowing now, and in a few days, there will be even more snow, if it is not repaired, there will be no place to live."


    "..."


    Everyone looked at Ouyang Zhi with complicated expressions. Not far from him, there was a large boulder splashed from the boulder. This large boulder hit the lamp stand beside him violently , The light stand has been shattered.


    Ouyang Xiuzhuan, with his usual expression on his face, this stern scolding made all the people who were still in shock gradually calm down a little bit.


    Afterwards, everyone looked at Ouyang Xiuzhuan with adoring eyes. Everyone''s legs were a little weak and they wanted to kneel. This was not because of fear, but more like the habitual soft leg disease that was about to recur when facing Ouyang Xiuzhuan up.


    "Humble, let''s do it."


    "Humbly go down and order someone to repair the house."


    "The villain is going to ask someone to clean it up."


    "Ouyang Xiuzhuan is hungry, the villain will give you something to eat."


    Ouyang Xiuzhuan lowered his head, ignored these strange guys, and only said two words indifferently: "Go!"


    ¡­


    The capital is already boiling.


    The censors of the Metropolitan Procuratorate smelled meat like flies, and a large number of impeachment memorials flew into the palace like snowflakes.


    Some scolded Fang Jifan.


    Some people scolded Ouyang Zhi.


    Some people turned a corner and said that the prince connived at the house slaves to run amok in Jinzhou.


    Such tossing Jinzhou soldiers and civilians, just because a non-existent Tatar may surprise Jinzhou, is this still alive?


    For all this, Fang Jifan is generous, he did not rush into the Metropolitan Procuratorate and beat these censors to death. After all, he is understandable in such a situation. Being impeached in Ming Dynasty is the only way to gradually lean towards the center of power. .


    People who have not been impeached are embarrassed to say that they are social people, ah no, it should be, and they are embarrassed to say that they are close to the center of power.


    Now Fang Jifan is a street rat, but theoretically speaking, Fang Jifan has been a street rat for a long time, and he is used to it.


    The emperor just kept these impeachment memorials, which means that he wanted to downplay them.


    After all, the impeachment of Ouyang Zhi is the impeachment of Fang Jifan, and the impeachment of Liu Jin is not the same as scolding the prince?


    The emperor can scold the crown prince, and even break his legs, because this is his own son, but others cannot scold him. The crown prince is the future heir, and it is the hope for the continuation of the Ming Dynasty after his death. How can it be confirmed that the evil slaves are allowed to harm the people?


    So¡­ ignore it.


    However... Although Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan have been shielded, it does not mean that they should not be punished for their troubles.


    Every evening, an old **** would hurry back to the palace from Xishan, and then someone would send him to the Nuan Pavilion.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was probably still busy with state affairs with a tired look on his face.


    The old **** came in on tiptoe. Emperor Hongzhi didn''t raise his eyes, but said lightly: "Xishan... how about..."


    But this seemingly casual question actually showed concern.


    The old **** said: "Today the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian are digging the flue, they are not lazy, they just talked too much."


    "Too much talk?" Emperor Hongzhi finally raised his head to look at the old eunuch, seeming more concerned: "What are you slandering again? Are you scolding me?"


    The old **** smiled awkwardly: "How dare they...are saying, the champion..."


    "Champion Hou?"


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyelids slightly, and said thoughtfully: "Go on."


    The old **** said truthfully: "The crown prince said that if he wanted to be a champion, he would also accomplish such a great feat. Uncle Xinjian said that the champion died early. The prince then said that he wanted to be a champion who lived to be a hundred years old. Uncle Xinjian persuaded him, saying that His Highness should aspire to be Han Wu, and the champion Hou is just a general."


    Emperor Hongzhi was speechless.


    Isn''t this all nonsense among young people?


    It seems, nothing interesting...


    At this time, the old **** said again: "His Royal Highness also said that it would be better if he could not be a Hanwu in his lifetime. He would rather just be a general. If he is a general for a lifetime, His Majesty can live a long life, so he does not want to be a Han Wu is only a champion, and Your Majesty is Han Wu..."


    Emperor Hongzhi trembled slightly, but his heart suddenly softened.


    "This silly son, how many people in this world can live a long life? In all dynasties, there has never been an emperor like this. Of course I can''t. Jiangshan Sheji should belong to him. I will always grow old, and I will always get weaker. It''s getting worse and worse, and one day I''ll have to meet my ancestors, this silly boy is really ignorant..."


    Although it was a complaint, Emperor Hongzhi had a smile in the depths of his eyes, and this smile was full of warmth.


    He waved his hand lightly and said: "Continue to go tomorrow morning, don''t let them be lazy, they like to steal and play tricks the most."


    "Slave... obey the order." The old **** saluted, stepped back quietly, and then disappeared in the Nuan Pavilion without a sound.


    Emperor Hongzhi still held the pen in his hand, but at this moment he pressed the penholder against his chin, with a thoughtful expression on his face, obviously not in the mood to review the memorabilia.


    ¡­


    And in the small hall next to the warm pavilion, a box was quietly delivered!


    Xiao Jing, with a blank face, gently opened the box.


    Immediately, the jewels in the box seemed to have blinded his eyes, he quickly looked away, but said with a cold face: "What a bastard, he Liu Jin treats us as someone, we purify ourselves and enter the palace, in this life , they are all people in the palace, they have nothing to worry about outside, and in the palace, they only have eyes for the emperor, what is he doing, Liu Jin? He wants to do such a bribe, this kid, I''m afraid he is doing things outside the customs My son did such a great job, I was scared, heh... We said long ago that this Liu Jin is still young, and sooner or later, he will die on this self-righteous little trick."


    Said, Xiao Jing sat down, raised the teacup, sipped the tea lightly, and took a gentle look at Zhang Zhi who had quietly entered the palace in the starry night: "However, your journey has been hard."


    "Thank you, old ancestor, for your mercy." Zhang Zhi is neither Xiao Jing''s godson nor godson, so naturally he doesn''t have the qualifications to be called godfather or godfather, so he can only be called ancestor.


    Xiao Jing raised his eyes and said: "This Liu Jin, we chose to send him to the inner study at the beginning, let him study, and went to the East Palace to serve the prince. I thought he was thinking of our kindness in his heart, but he himself After going to the East Palace, he no longer looks at anyone, I heard that he doesn''t even care about us?"


    Zhang Zhi was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he quickly said in horror: "It''s nothing, Eunuch Liu has always regarded him as your own son."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Urgent report to the palace

    Chapter 276 Urgent report to enter the palace


    There was a sneer on Xiao Jing''s face, but the sneer was fleeting, and it took only a moment for him to regain his normal expression, and said lightly: "My man, only when he knows that he is afraid, can he remember that the world treats him well." people coming?"


    "We don''t care about these things." Xiao Jing pointed to the box on the table, frowned, and said again.


    "But since it was Liu Jin''s wish, we had no choice but to accept it reluctantly."


    "There''s nothing to be courteous about, **** or steal." Xiao Jing pursed his lips, showing a clear look.


    "He''s in the East Palace, and he can save some money. This time he''s out of customs, and he''s like a fish in water. He''s found so many treasures. Now that they''ve all been sent, it can be seen that he''s in a lot of trouble now."


    Xiao Jing continued: "Since that''s the case, does he want to send a letter?"


    "Yes, yes." Seeing that Xiao Jing accepted the gift, Zhang Zhi heaved a sigh of relief, and hurriedly took out a letter from his bosom to Xiao Jing: "Please look over it, my ancestor."


    Xiao Jing glanced at it casually, then accepted the letter, and immediately pursed his lips, and said lightly.


    "We understand what he means. He wants to get rid of all the **** things he did in Jinzhou. This matter... is as difficult as heaven for him, but it is easy for us here."


    "Yes, what a supernatural power our ancestor is." Zhang Zhi said with a smile.


    Xiao Jing narrowed his eyes slightly, with a tiger face.


    "I didn''t want to accept these things at first, but do you know why we want to accept them? Back then, we let Liu Jin, a dog, go to the East Palace, but we actually cultivated him. Who knew that this dog is ungrateful, and is not as good as a pig or a dog. But, this dog If the things are finished, don''t we have to cultivate people and send them to the East Palace? He has learned a lesson this time, so I hope he can remember our kindness for helping each other this time, but don''t be ignorant again. Alright..."


    Xiao Jing stood up tremblingly, and returned to his honest and honest look: "It''s time for us to go face to face."


    As Xiao Jing said, he arrived at the Nuan Pavilion.


    When Emperor Hongzhi saw him coming in, he ignored him, but Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Your Majesty, there is news from Jinzhou."


    "What news?" Emperor Hongzhi was a little interested, and looked up at Xiao Jing.


    "It was sent by Liu Jin."


    "Liu Jin?" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "It''s the one in the Eastern Palace serving His Highness."


    It turned out to be the evil slave, and Emperor Hongzhi''s face was gloomy.


    Xiao Jing stepped forward, took out Liu Jin''s letter and handed it to Emperor Hongzhi.


    "This is a letter from Liu Jin to my servant, Your Majesty... just take a look."


    Emperor Hongzhi took the letter casually. In this letter, there was almost only one thing written in it.


    Jinzhou''s strong walls and clear fields have nothing to do with Liu Jin at all. It''s entirely Ouyang Zhi''s intentions, and he was also coerced by Ouyang Zhi.


    It was also said that Ouyang Zhi had brought a royal sword with him this time, so the officials dared not speak out, so they had to let Ouyang Zhi do whatever he wanted.


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the letter with a cold face. Although there is no mention of Fang Jifan in it, the matter is clear. Isn''t Ouyang Zhi arranged by Fang Jifan secretly? I bestowed on Fang Jifan myself.


    Fang Jifan, this kid, is very courageous, even dare to give away Yujian.


    He looked up at Xiao Jing, and asked lightly: "Is it true?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Jing smiled wryly and shook his head: "The people from Dongchang who inquired about the news have not come back yet. After all, it''s a long way outside this pass."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head, lowered his eyes slightly, glanced at the letter again, and snorted coldly from his nostrils.


    "This Liu Jin, is trying to shirk responsibility?"


    Xiao Jing thought for a while: "Your Majesty, think about it, Liu Jin is just a little eunuch, what can he have in mind? The servant said something that shouldn''t be said, if the people in this palace are outside, It is true that there are people who bully people with power. If there are people who are greedy for money, then there are. But why did Liu Jin do it? It has nothing to do with him. Therefore, the servant believes that Liu Jin¡¯s letter should be from His lungs."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it for a while and found it reasonable: "Even if he didn''t want to do it, since he followed, the prince must have encouraged him."


    Xiao Jing smiled: "His Royal Highness, there may be some explanations, but this is not good for Liu Jin. Most likely, Liu Jin can just pass by. What Ouyang Zhi said is nothing?"


    Emperor Hongzhi put the letter aside, and ordered Xiao Jing coldly.


    "This letter, don''t spread it out, now... things are already messed up, don''t add to the chaos in the palace."


    "The servant understands."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something, and asked with a frown.


    "Do you think the Tatars will really attack Jinzhou by surprise? Fang Jifan has never had any excuses. Now that he is so nervous, he even arranged for Ouyang Zhi to go to Jinzhou. Perhaps the Tatars may really attack Jinzhou."


    Xiao Jing was silent for a moment, then smiled: "I dare you to say something that should not be said. Now, it has started to snow in Beijing. As for Liaodong, the weather is even worse. At this time, if the Tatars really attack Jinzhou, I''m afraid There has been news for a long time. Although Uncle Xinjian is extremely smart, he is not a god. Besides, Ouyang Zhi is just a newcomer to the Imperial Academy. He went to Jinzhou with His Majesty''s will and made a lot of trouble. I still don¡¯t understand, if the Tatars were to attack, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯d pee his pants in fright. It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t panic then, but if he panics, don¡¯t... poke something in the basket. If something goes wrong in Jinzhou, I¡¯m afraid there will be another Shake the world."


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi felt that Xiao Jing''s words made some sense.


    It is indeed incredible that the Tatars attacked Jinzhou unexpectedly.


    He waved to Xiao Jing: "You go."


    ...


    It''s midnight.


    The countless lights in the palace went out one by one.


    The emperor has gone to bed.


    Only in an inconspicuous corner, in the cabinet, but here is still brightly lit.


    Today, Liu Jian is on duty at night. There is nothing to do at night, but there must be a cabinet scholar to rest here in case of accidents.


    Actually, at this time, Liu Jian should have gone to bed long ago. He said he was on duty at night, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t rest.


    Anyway, there are Hanlin and scribes here to take care of it, and there is no memorial sent in at night. Even if there is an urgent memorial, as long as it is not too big, it can be dealt with early the next morning.


    But Liu Jian is old, and the elderly sleep less. Since he doesn''t feel sleepy, he simply asks someone to pour tea and gossip with the clerk on duty.


    The scribe accompanied Liu Jian carefully, with a smile on his face.


    Liu Jian smiled, as if feeling the nervousness of the scribe, and said.


    "Today''s memorials, nine times out of ten, are all about impeachment, some from the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and some from the Six Divisions. Hey, regarding the Jinzhou incident, His Majesty will not publish the impeachment memorial, which makes Yu Shihe dissatisfied with the matter , So, as the old saying goes, it¡¯s better to block than to block.¡±


    This is the truth.


    Most of the time, if there is impeachment, especially if it is something that is currently being discussed, such as the impeachment of Fang Jifan and Ouyang Zhi, in fact, His Majesty only needs to deal with it on the surface, even if it is a three-year salary penalty, this matter can be slowly suppressed. Go down and let things play down.


    But once the emperor stays in the court and does not issue it, that is, these impeachment memorials, as if he did not see it, this will stab a hornet''s nest. The more this is the case, the more trouble it will cause.


    The scribe cautiously said: "I heard that in Jinzhou, in order to strengthen the walls and clear the country, a scholar hanged himself, saying that the imperial court forced him to do so, and the only thing he could do was to die... Because of this news, the city was full of trouble. Many tribute students in the Imperial College, They''re all mad with anger, it''s no wonder that the censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate and the staff of the six departments don''t make a big fuss."


    Liu Jian frowned slightly when he heard the words, and immediately said lightly: "The old man has asked the Ministry of Rites to verify it, but nine out of ten, it is another rumor."


    The scribe nodded.


    All of a sudden, they became speechless again. The status between the two was too disparate, and it was not easy to find a common topic.


    Liu Jian took a sip of his tea, simply remained silent, and leaned on the official hat chair to doze off.


    Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from outside, and then a eunuch''s voice was heard: "Urgent report, urgent report from Liaodong, hurry up in Baili."


    Liu Jian opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes were full of confusion and astonishment.


    What happened?


    In the middle of the night, it is impossible for the Secretary of the General Administration to be ignorant of the rules, so he would not rush in with a memorandum.


    He got up suddenly, and the clerk got up too, glanced at Liu Jian, and hurriedly said, "Student, go and have a look."


    Not long after, he brought a memorial in his hand.


    Liu Jian took it, opened it, and suddenly...he was petrified.


    This is a report of Daning Duoyan Guard. The content of the report is very simple. Tens of thousands of Tatar cavalry bypassed Daning and went straight to Jinzhou. After Daning discovered the situation, it was too late to intercept.


    In Daning, just after the beginning of autumn, there was a snow disaster. Therefore, all the herdsmen were scattered in various grasslands, preparing to gather livestock, fodder and other materials before winter to prevent it from happening.


    Therefore, there was no time to react.


    In contrast to the Tatars, their goal is very clear. Nine out of ten, they are heading towards Jinzhou...


    Liu Jian took a deep breath, his whole body was trembling like a glow on his back, he raised his eyes and said to the clerk, "Hurry up, Mr. Li, Mr. Xie..."


    The scribe also sensed that something was wrong, and was anxious: "Liu Gong and Li Xie, two great scholars, are outside the palace."


    Liu Jian just realized that it is midnight.


    At this time, such an important matter, this memorial has been sent here, it must be dealt with immediately.


    But the problem is that everyone is sleeping, especially His Majesty, who has just gone to bed not long ago. His Majesty''s health has always been poor, and he has been overworked. He finally fell asleep, so how could he bear to disturb him.


    Liu Jian was so anxious that his eyes were red, he hurriedly urged: "Think of a way, go ask the Ministry of War, see what reports have been made by the Ministry of War recently, hurry up, this matter is no small matter!"


    ...


    Tired, sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Materials that can be made

    Chapter 277 Materials that can be made


    The **** left in a hurry after hearing Liu Jian''s order.


    While Liu Jian was still in the cabinet, with a bit of irritability in his eyes, he turned around in a hurry. Several Hanlins who were on duty at night had been woken up in the middle of the night.


    Liu Jian folded his hands behind his back and looked up at the darkness outside the cabinet. After a while, he finally settled down.


    At this time, the more important thing to do is...should be steady.


    There is no rush.


    The target of the Tatars was actually Jinzhou, so the so-called Datong is really just a trick to deceive people.


    But more than a month ago, the Tatars sent troops and horses to attack Datong. At the same time, according to the reports from Daning, all the actions of the Tatars were actually preparations for a surprise attack on Jinzhou to disperse them. Sight.


    This is completely a long-planned and extremely meticulous military plan.


    In Jinzhou, although the strength of the Tatars has not been detected, it seems that the Tatars are bound to win this battle, and the entire Tatar army must be headed by the little prince. It was a huge conspiracy to sweep the entire Jinzhou, and even the entire Liaodong.


    The Great War...has begun.


    This little prince...


    The little prince of Tatar is not easy.


    In the Tatar tribe, the little prince was another name for the Great Khan of Tatar. In the past few years, there were frequent internal strife within the Tatar, and the change of the little prince was extremely fast.


    Since Emperor Hongzhi came to the throne, this little prince has shown his edge. He seems to have stabilized the interior of Tatar. The prince begged for tribute and claimed to be Da Yuan Da Khan. The imperial court''s affairs are excellent and tolerant, so allow it.


    Afterwards, the little prince asked for a mutual market, and the court agreed after a brief dispute.


    After that, after receiving a lot of news from the desert, the Tatar tribe took this opportunity to attack the Oala tribe frantically and seized a large number of grasslands from the Oirat tribe. Many Oirat tribes joined the Tatar tribe one after another, and the Tatar tribe grew stronger.


    Even, even within the Duoyan tribe, there seem to be many tribes close to the Tatars.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but heaved a long sigh when he thought of this.


    To a certain extent, the growth of the Tatar tribe is not only related to the cunning of the little prince, but also related to Ming''s appeasement?


    Throughout the desert, the Tatar tribe and the Wara tribe competed for supremacy. In addition, there was also the Duoyan tribe attached to the Ming Dynasty as a sharp sword for the Ming court to balance the internal affairs of the desert.


    Thus, in the past few decades, in addition to using the Duoyan tribe, the imperial court has always supported the Tatar tribe, and even the Tatar tribe called itself the Great Khan of the Yuan Dynasty, and the imperial court still gave preferential treatment.


    The reason is not so much the short-sightedness of Hongzhi''s monarchs and ministers, but it is the firm position of Ming Dynasty.


    After all, the Wara tribe is the mortal enemy of the Ming Dynasty. During the Tumu Fort change, many nobles of the Ming Dynasty died in battle. Emperor Yingzong was even captured by the Wara tribe. Therefore, in dealing with the affairs of the entire desert, the imperial court almost took the elimination of Wara as the first priority. First and foremost, even if the balance of power in the desert is out of balance, the Tatars are getting stronger and stronger, while the Oala is weak, there are signs that the entire desert is dominated by the Tatars, and the court has never changed its position on this.


    But within a few years, the Tatars with long wings invaded all sides, plundering a lot of people and food, and now, they have come out with all their strength to attack Liaodong.


    This... I really didn''t expect it.


    Suddenly, Liu Jian opened his eyes and murmured involuntarily: "Strengthen the walls and clear the wilds, but I don''t know how the Jinzhou''s hard walls and clear the wilds are going now?"


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Jian smiled wryly in his heart. A few days ago, almost everyone was disputing Ouyang Zhi''s hard wall and clearing the wilderness in Jinzhou, but now, he was afraid that the hard wall clearing the wilderness was not thorough enough.


    After half an hour, the **** hurried over, and what he brought was the report from the Ministry of War.


    This is all the news from inside Jinzhou to the Ministry of War. From a month ago to a few days ago, there were as many as seven or eight copies.


    Liu Jian eagerly took the memorial, and read each copy. The more he read, the more shocking he felt.


    Obviously, rather than saying...this is a report, it is better to say that this is a complaint from within Jinzhou against Ouyang Zhi and Liu Jin.


    In order to fortify the wall and clear the wilderness, the two can be described as frantic. They will never allow a grain of grain to be left in the wild, or even burn a large amount of grain that cannot be taken away. All the people must migrate, and those who refuse to migrate will be killed. All livestock, cattle and horses, even... including grain, there is nothing left.


    Even the iron cannons of the guards outside Jinzhou City and some iron objects for military use, if they cannot be taken away, they will be buried on the spot.


    The entire Jinzhou is full of complaints about these two guys from the capital.


    In order to hurry up, Ouyang Zhi even issued an order that those who fail to meet the deadline will be held accountable by the local Baojia chief, and those who are military guards from various places will be directly held accountable by hundreds or thousands of households.


    Because of time constraints, Jinzhou City did not have time to accept such a large population. In just a few days, thirty-nine people died along the way. When they arrived in Jinzhou, more than a hundred died of freezing.


    In normal times, what Ouyang Zhi and Liu Jin did would be enough to spit people to death.


    But now, Liu Jian really breathed a sigh of relief, with a feeling of relief, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Ouyang Zhi...has a good way of doing things, and he is a man who can be made."


    Liu Jian is in his heart, and he can''t help but sigh with emotion.


    If it weren''t for this resolute fortification of the wall and clearing the wilderness, I am afraid that the entire outside of Jinzhou City would have been reduced to **** on earth.


    A Jinzhou is not as simple as Jinzhou City. You must know that there, almost more than 80% of the military and civilian population are in the wild, and the Tatars attacked so unexpectedly. The stored food will become the Tatars'' army rations, the cattle and horses of countless people will become the Tatars'' meat, and countless men, women, old and children will also become pigs and dogs in the eyes of the Tatars.


    This not only strengthened the Tatars, but also provided enough military supplies for them to seize Jinzhou in the next step, and even sweep up the entire Liaodong, but it would also cause shocks in the entire capital, with disastrous consequences.


    Now... at least it''s not as bad.


    Among them, the most important person is Ouyang Zhi.


    As for Liu Jin...


    Liu Jian automatically ignored it. Although everyone''s surname is Liu, such eunuchs are not included in Liu Jian''s consideration.


    At this time, Liu Jian raised his head and glanced at the Hanlin on duty. They were still standing obediently in the corner, waiting for Liu Gong to speak in a little panic.


    Liu Jian shook his head involuntarily. The Hanlin who can be appointed to the cabinet is naturally the best in the Hanlin, but now it seems that they are still several orders of magnitude behind Ouyang Zhi.


    Of course, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan... Now the facts have proved that they are correct.


    Liu Jian finally cheered up, and said in a deep voice: "Send someone into the inner palace immediately and report this matter!"


    "Also, inform Li, Xie Ergong, and inform all ministries and halls to send people to Zhan Shifu..." Liu Jian paused here, comfortable, what was originally a terrible thing has now disappeared for seven or eight years Eighth, he was still holding these reports of Jinzhou officials complaining to Ouyang Zhi, and said excitedly: "Go to Fang''s house on the way, let Fang Jifan know, enter the palace immediately in the early morning, and discuss the secrets!"


    ...


    At this time, in the queen''s bedroom in the harem, it was very quiet.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t sleep well at night. Empress Zhang was worried that he would not sleep well, so she demanded absolute silence in the Kunning Palace.


    Occasionally, Emperor Hongzhi would grind his teeth and talk in his sleep.


    Among the ravings, there are probably some disasters or messy things.


    Hence, Empress Zhang''s sleep was also a little bad. Fortunately, even if she was awakened by Emperor Hongzhi, she kept silent and still fell asleep.


    But tonight, small footsteps came from outside the hall.


    The footsteps were very light, but they still reached the sleeping hall.


    Soon, an inaudible voice came from outside: "Bold, at this time..."


    Another voice said anxiously: "Something went wrong... The Tatars attacked Jinzhou!"


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi, who had just been asleep, sat up suddenly.


    was awakened.


    He didn''t know if he was dreaming, but he stroked his forehead with a severe headache.


    The voice outside was still very clear.


    "What Jinzhou, you can''t talk about anything tomorrow. If you disturb the Holy One, you will die without knowing how to die."


    "Eunuch Zhang, Jinzhou... is the gateway to Liaodong, and the Tatars are coming out in full force. The matter is of great importance. If slaves and maids are not forced to do so, how dare they..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had already kicked off his shoes, as if he was afraid of waking up Empress Zhang, so he glanced back.


    Empress Zhang had already been awakened by his sleep talking and snoring, but at this time, she was lying under the dental curtain and pretending to be sound asleep, as if she was afraid of arousing Emperor Hongzhi''s guilt.


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief. He got up in a hurry, put on a robe, but found that he didn''t know how to wear it at all, so he put it on vaguely, and then hurried out of the bedroom.


    Outside the sleeping hall, two eunuchs were whispering. When they saw Emperor Hongzhi slowly coming out of the sleeping hall, their faces turned pale with fright.


    The two looked terrified, bowed down in a hurry, kowtowed like pounding garlic, and were about to ask for mercy.


    Emperor Hongzhi said calmly: "Shut up, go to the side hall to talk."


    In the side hall.


    Emperor Hongzhi opened the report, and then his face turned livid: "The Tatars...hateful!"


    The whole nest came out, which was enough to arouse Emperor Hongzhi''s worries.


    Immediately, his brows slowly relaxed, and he couldn''t help saying: "Prince and Fang Jifan, as expected, Ouyang Zhi did a good job in Jinzhou. If it weren''t for them, Liaodong would be in danger! Drive... to the Nuan Pavilion, and summon the ministers to the palace overnight .Jinzhou is still under the iron heel of the Tatars, so there is no delay!"


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he seemed to feel that it was not enough: "Call the prince and Fang Jifan!"


    ...


    The first chapter was delivered, and it¡¯s been five o¡¯clock until now. Well, the second chapter will continue to be written, very soon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： big reward

    Chapter 278 Reward


    Emperor Hongzhi rushed to the warm pavilion and sat down.


    Liu Jian has come.


    The two looked at each other.


    Liu Jian smiled wryly: "If you bother His Majesty, you will die."


    "Don''t talk about this." Hongzhi said calmly: "Since Tumubao, Daming has been supporting the Tatars, chasing and beating Oirats fiercely. Oirats have been in decline for decades, and they are bleeding more and more. They are exhausted, and their defeat is only a few days away. But even so, the imperial court still indulged the Tatars blindly, the reason..."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused for a moment before saying, "Our eyes are still blinded by hatred."


    This is a sigh of emotion, but after the emotion: "The one who should come will always come. The wolfish ambition of the Tatars has been clearly revealed. Attacking Jinzhou... This little prince really has a good plan."


    "Thanks to His Royal Highness and Fang Jifan." Liu Jian couldn''t help but said at this time.


    The peace of the world for more than ten years has paralyzed the whole dynasty. Liu Jian felt scared after thinking about it. If the prince and Fang Jifan hadn''t made arrangements with all their might, what would happen now.


    "Prince..." Emperor Hongzhi had a half-smile on his face, then he took out a letter from the royal case and handed it to Xiao Jing: "Xiao Banban, show it to Liu Qing''s family."


    Xiao Jing also got up early in the morning, and was shocked when he heard that Jinzhou was really attacked.


    He actually felt a little cheated, because Dongchang didn''t get the slightest information before this, and this dignified Dongchang was not as good as Fang Jifan.


    Therefore, he seemed a little frightened, for fear that His Majesty would blame him.


    Now His Majesty suddenly mentioned the letter, suddenly...Xiao Jing remembered something.


    Yesterday¡¯s letter¡­


    This Liu Jin... is really a scam.


    How should I say it?


    Eunuch Liu regards fame and fortune as floating clouds, and dissipates all his family wealth, so he wants to push this credit away. By the way, he will cheat His Royal Highness again...


    Xiao Jing lowered his eyebrows and looked at his eyes, but his old face twitched. Why don''t you see this Eunuch Liu, who has such virtues? Sure enough... this guy is still young.


    Xiao Jing forwarded the letter to Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian looked strange, took the letter, opened it, and was stunned.


    His complexion became strange.


    This is indeed a letter written by Liu Jin. In the letter, Fang Jifan and Ouyang Zhi are blamed for all the relationship between the strong wall and the clear field.


    In this way, this warning has nothing to do with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince? The reason why His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan are booing together is because they have a good relationship with Fang Jifan?


    Is that so¡­


    There is also Jianbi Qingye, who has nothing to do with Liu Jin. It is Ouyang Zhi''s arbitrariness. In the letter, Liu Jin scolded Ouyang Zhi for harming the people.


    "..."


    An eunuch, full of words about soldiers and civilians, how pitiful, from the standpoint of the common people, criticizing a Hanlin...


    It''s really...rare to love the people so much...


    I''m afraid that since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, there have been no eunuchs with such righteous words.


    Putting down the letter, Liu Jian was shocked, and then said: "So, Fang Jifan warned the police, Fang Jifan secretly encouraged His Royal Highness, and it was Ouyang Zhi who resisted all opinions in Jinzhou and carried out the matter of strengthening the wall and clearing the country?"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, and then said: "From the letter, it is probably the case, but... the crown prince is young after all, what can he understand, but...Fang Jifan''s age..."


    Shaking his head, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be slowly accepting the fact that geniuses and idiots.


    After a while, the ministers also arrived one after another.


    They entered the palace overnight, all out of breath, especially Ma Wensheng, the Minister of the Ministry of War, with a miserable face. He felt that the Minister of the Ministry of War was getting more and more tasteless.


    Before, I swore that the Tatars should not attack Liaodong, but the fact is right in front of my eyes. This is a real slap in the face!


    Although speaking, he, the minister of the Ministry of War, may not have much responsibility, because the pre-judgment of such wars is the responsibility of the lower officials, and the minister is not responsible for specific details, but even so, Ma Wensheng still feels a little ashamed .


    When he saw Emperor Hongzhi, he hurriedly prostrated himself in fear in the imperial city and said, "The old minister will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at him, but he was not angry, but said: "Get up, the Ministry of War didn''t think of it, you didn''t think of it, and I didn''t think of it either."


    Just as he was talking, Zhu Houzhao arrived in a hurry with a pair of dark circles under his eyes. He was trying to suppress the excitement in his heart, and he stood still and asked, "Father, the Tatars really attacked Jinzhou?"


    The voice was faintly agitated.


    This is actually understandable, being misunderstood for so long, especially being impeached by Yu Shi non-stop, Zhu Houzhao has long held his breath, and now he is fine, and he really attacked Jinzhou, which proves that the palace is correct of it? Looking at those censors, who would dare to talk nonsense?


    But Fang Jifan joined the cabinet after Zhu Houzhao''s death, but he gave Zhu Houzhao a standard demonstration...


    "I am shocked to hear the bad news, and I am overwhelmed with grief. Your Majesty, the 100,000 soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou are in danger. Your Majesty must be very worried. Please also express your condolences."


    "..."


    Zhu Hou took a look at Fang Jifan...


    He quickly applied what he had learned, and immediately sullenly revealed a look of grief, and said sadly: "Yes, yes, my son is also very sad, very heartbroken."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao unkindly, but at this time, he was not in the mood to talk to Zhu Houzhao, but took a deep look at Fang Jifan and said, "Fang Qing''s family, is your brain disease better?"


    "It''s better." Fang Jifan said.


    Emperor Hongzhi said gently: "Young people, you must take extra care of your body."


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty..."


    This time, Emperor Hongzhi was not disgusted by Fang Jifan''s upcoming flattery, but just smiled slightly: "Let''s talk about the business, you probably know the matter, the Tatars attacked Jinzhou, and what''s even more frightening is that it was a secret attack in advance." There is no wind, the Tatars come and go like the wind, and now Jinzhou is in danger, I call you here, there are two things, the first... is Fang Jifan, there are 100,000 soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou, a total of 100,000 people, They are in Liaodong, guarding the border town for our Daming, outside the pass is a place of bitter cold, compared with those of us in Beijing, you and I, in this warm as spring palace, they are suffering from hunger and cold, the imperial court has always treated them But now, if Fang Jifan hadn''t seen through the intentions of the Tatars, if Ouyang Zhi hadn''t made a decisive decision and acted cheaply in Jinzhou, under tremendous pressure, these 100,000 people would have been buried under the butcher''s knives of the Tatars Down."


    Everyone was silent.


    In fact, everyone was shocked.


    What Fang Jifan predicted happened.


    It is impossible for people who have reached their status to believe that there are any gods and ghosts in this world.


    The only explanation is that Fang Jifan is a man with unique insight. At such a young age, his mind is really different from ordinary people.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at his father hopefully, but he couldn''t help being a little disappointed when he saw that his father didn''t mention him.


    Is this your real father?


    Obviously he and Fang Jifan were under tremendous pressure together.


    Emperor Hongzhi winked at Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing understood.


    Then, stacks of memorials were moved to the imperial case. Emperor Hongzhi pointed to the stacks of memorials and said calmly: "I will keep all these memorials and not publish them. They are all sent by my imperial historian and six subjects. It¡¯s here. The impeachment is only for one thing, and that is the correction of the crown prince and Fang Jifan, what a big crime this is..."


    Finally talking about himself, Zhu Houzhao can''t wait to burst into tears.


    But then, Emperor Hongzhi continued: "Think about it, my lords, how much pressure Fang Jifan is under. If he didn''t have loyalty in his heart and compassion for the common people, he could pretend not to know it, and he wouldn''t. Someone will blame him."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was a little dazed, no, he just said that the censors impeached himself and Fang Jifan, but in the end, only Fang Jifan was under tremendous pressure...


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi''s voice gradually became stricter: "It can be seen from this that this loyal minister did not shout out by the so-called outspokenness in these memorials. Magnanimous, but this time, if the censors who provoked Fang Jifan are not severely punished, how will Fang Jifan¡¯s grievances be cleared up? The decree will go on, and all the Hanlin and Jishizhong who have been reported will be fined for three years!"


    Everyone was silent, and now, no one can say anything wrong with this disposal.


    Emperor Hongzhi went on to say: "There is also Ouyang Zhi, a mere Hanlin editor, with his family and country in his heart, and the people in mind. How many ranks does he rank? It''s just from the sixth rank. From the compilation of the sixth rank, in Jinzhou, the face That''s right, the commander of the third grade, the inspector, and the middle official. Which one of these people is not a high-ranking and powerful person, and which one is not deeply rooted in Jinzhou. Make me look at it with admiration."


    Emperor Hongzhi had always liked Ouyang Zhi, and he liked his calmness. Compared with Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan''s disciple was indeed deeply appreciated by Emperor Hongzhi in terms of temperament.


    So Emperor Hongzhi did not hide his appreciation for Ouyang Zhi at all, and said very sincerely: "This is Qilin. Among scholars, it is rare to be able to do things so bravely, and we must reward them heavily!"


    Compared with Fang Jifan, Liu Jian and others kept some distance from Fang Jifan. On the one hand, Fang Jifan was a nobleman, and everyone was not on the same line at all. On the other hand, Fang Jifan gave people an unreliable feeling. Feel!


    On the other hand, Liu Jian admired Ouyang Zhi very much!


    So at this time, after hearing what Emperor Hongzhi said, Liu Jian stroked his beard, and said with a smile on his face: "The old minister has long seen that this son is a man who can be made, and it is rare to be so stable at a young age. With a little bit of sharpening, it is enough to take on the big responsibility."


    ...


    The second update is here, and the tiger will continue to work hard for the third update, try to send it as early as possible, um, ask for a count at the end, I saw some students say, this ticket, you have to ask, otherwise everyone will not know what the tiger needs, the tiger Thank you for your kindness, and it has been implemented!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： fight it out

    Chapter 279 Showdown


    As soon as Liu Jian''s words fell, even Xie Qian couldn''t help but join in the fun: "I think Ouyang Zhi is indeed mature and prudent, and he will become a great weapon in the future. Your Majesty doesn''t know. When he was in the Imperial Academy, he was also well-known and praised by everyone. From the Hanlin bachelor to the servants and students below, everyone praises him for his stability. To be honest, I really seldom see such a calm young man. He is a formidable young man."


    Li Dongyang laughed, and said involuntarily: "He and Uncle Xinjian have the same affection as father and son. This is the way of honoring the teacher. Going to Jinzhou, fortifying the walls and clearing the wilderness, this is called loyalty. To prevent the army and the people from being poisoned by the Tatars, it is necessary to make a decisive decision. Love the people. Loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness are everything in him."


    Ma Wensheng''s face was still miserable, and he still felt scared, but after thinking about it carefully, it was fortunate that Ouyang Zhi was in Jinzhou, at least no more tragic consequences had happened, otherwise... the Ministry of War would be even more to blame.


    So at this time, Ma Wensheng couldn''t help but echoed, "It''s like an ancient minister."


    It is rare for a small Hanlin editor to receive the highest praise from so many big figures in the court and China.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help nodding. Sure enough, he had seen the right person. This young man was indeed pleasing to look at, especially his calm, humble appearance.


    Emperor Hongzhi said happily: "After carving this jade, it will be beautiful."


    Everyone''s faces were filled with relief, but...


    "..." Zhu Houzhao listened to everyone''s words, and really wanted to die. He didn''t have his own name. A guy who just followed his own and Lao Fang''s orders, was about to be praised by them. Without Ben Gong''s help, that kid Can you go to Jinzhou?


    He secretly glanced at Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan also looked blank.


    At this time, in Fang Jifan''s heart, there was also a little jealousy. Sure enough, these scholars and civil servants are really not a good bird. The so-called things flock together and people are divided into groups. Why can''t I find it in Ouyang Zhi? No matter how many advantages, in the final analysis, isn''t Ouyang Zhi just because he is Hanlin, he is with you?


    Fang Jifan secretly cursed in his heart, and couldn''t help but exchanged glances with Zhu Houzhao. He suddenly felt that he could understand Zhu Houzhao''s feelings, so he smiled encouragingly at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao looked unlovable, and secretly grinned at Fang Jifan.


    "Of course... Fang Qing''s house... is also good." Emperor Hongzhi did not forget to encourage Fang Jifan.


    At this time, Fang Jifan didn''t even have the thought of flattering, and just reluctantly smiled along with him.


    But the muscles of this smile are a little sore.


    "Yes, Uncle Xinjian is... not bad." Liu Jian also nodded.


    Then, the Snapper fell into a brief silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Now, the Tatars are besieging Jinzhou, and they should rescue them. I summoned you to discuss the method of rescue. What do you think?"


    Everyone frowned, Liu Jian took the lead and said: "You can order the governor of Liaodong to transfer the elites of various ministries in Liaodong, and go west..."


    Ma Wensheng shook his head and said: "I''m afraid it''s too late to call in Liaodong soldiers and horses for rescue. The veteran thought that Duoyan Sanwei should be ordered to surround the Tatars. The Tartars are in a difficult situation, and I suppose they are happy to make trouble for the Tartars, and this is to drive away the wolf..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said nothing.


    As a king of a country who cares about his subjects in the world, he knows one thing very well. Every decision he makes determines the lives of millions of people in Liaodong.


    Therefore, he appeared extra cautious.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt a little uneasy, looked at Fang Jifan, and said, "Does Fang Qing''s family have any suggestions?"


    Unknowingly, he began to rely more and more on this Fang Qing''s family.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Let His Royal Highness tell the story."


    This is to give the prince a chance.


    The crown prince is among the emperors of the Ming Dynasty, at least in terms of military affairs, it is a bug-like existence. Although it is not as good as Emperor Taizu Gao, it may not be as good as Emperor Wen, but these two people are both cultured by countless wars. To talk about martial arts, Zhu Houzhao is awesome. He hides in the East Palace and thinks about it. He can defeat the famous little prince in history when he goes to the battlefield.


    Zhu Houzhao, who had been listless just now, suddenly regained his energy when he heard it, and was about to speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was serious, he knocked **** the imperial case and said: "I don''t need the prince to parrot and repeat your proposition, you say it yourself."


    What¡­


    The smile that Zhu Houzhao had accumulated with great difficulty gradually disappeared, Bengong...is there any parrot? This is all my own opinion.


    Unfortunately... no one listened to his defense.


    Fang Jifan looked distressed and had no choice but to say: "My minister''s suggestion is not to send troops to help."


    "what¡­"


    Everyone was at a loss.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "Do you want to abandon Jinzhou''s 100,000 soldiers and civilians?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "I have a student in Jinzhou, and I am also extremely concerned about his safety."


    Try hard to pretend that he is very worried about Ouyang Zhi.


    But in fact... it is true to say that you care, but after all, there are so many students, it seems... not too sad... At least, people are still alive now, and it is not yet the time to be heartbroken!


    Well, I still have to be sad, after all, he is my half son.


    Fang Jifan was heartbroken: "But your Majesty didn''t see the current situation clearly? These Tatars came out in full force. They are the most powerful soldiers in the desert. No one can be their edge. They are hungry now. , have come to the end of the road, their eyes are green with hunger, at this time, they can''t find food in the fields, this long winter is coming, and there is not much food in their tribe, they are going to starve crazy, We must want to take Jinzhou as soon as possible, only by taking Jinzhou, and only by robbing food, can we have food!"


    Under the attention of everyone, Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and then continued: "Your Majesty, when people are at the end of their roads, they are often the most brutal and desperate. Jinzhou is besieged, and the soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou City still have a tall city wall." You can rely on it, and you can support it anyway, but once the court sends reinforcements, the court will not only send soldiers and horses, but also send countless supplies. The Tatars are afraid at this time that they will not find the enemy. Only when there are enemies, they can fight us to the death and plunder our food, so the imperial court must not give them the slightest chance."


    "The current situation can only be delayed. The weather will get colder and colder, and the snow outside the customs will get bigger and bigger. Jinzhou City must protect itself. Instead of sending reinforcements, it is better to order Jinzhou City to stand firm. As long as you hold on, it will be exhausted. The last bit of strength of the Tatars. And the court must not send out a single soldier, and must not give the Tatars the slightest chance to plunder."


    "Your Majesty, let Jinzhou stick to it!"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but wanted to yell, and Ben Gong thought the same way. Unfortunately, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t seem to be interested in him, and didn''t even look at him.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and then he looked at Liu Jian and the others.


    And Liu Jian and others seem to be aware of the problem.


    That''s right, this is a group of trapped beasts. There is no other choice. Such an army horse that is almost hungry and crazy, I am afraid that the imperial court will send reinforcements. At least they can choose to use their best method in the wilderness and give up attacking the city. , to strike reinforcements.


    Once the opponent is given a chance to plunder, the consequences will be extremely dire. Even if the Ming army wins, so what?


    But once defeated, the Tatars can supplement a large amount of food and grass. Wouldn''t this help the Tatars instead?


    Emperor Hongzhi said worriedly: "This is a statement of seeking the country, but... if the imperial court leaves Jinzhou alone, this Jinzhou..."


    "There is no other way. The imperial court didn''t want to abandon the people in Jinzhou City. But now, the soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou City can only rely on themselves. If they can hold on, the Tatars will suffer great harm. , but if you can¡¯t keep it, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said: "Over the years, Liaodong has been at peace for more than ten years, and the military equipment has long shown signs of relaxation. I am really worried about them."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "The disciple of the minister is in Jinzhou. Since His Majesty thinks he is a very stable person, he has a sword in hand in Jinzhou and is an imperial envoy. Maybe he can unite the whole city and fight the Tatars for a long time. I can''t guarantee that he can persevere, but at least I believe that even at the last moment, he will never back down."


    Ouyang Zhi...


    The monarchs and ministers looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Next, it is almost conceivable that a group of crazy Tatars will exhaust all means to choose to attack the city, and once the court sits on the sidelines, this battle of defending the city will also be extremely tragic.


    Ma Wensheng from the Ministry of War was most worried about the situation in Jinzhou, and he couldn''t help but sighed: "A few days ago, a member of the Ministry of War, Wai Lang, visited Jinzhou and said that Jinzhou''s military equipment was abandoned, and a large number of military equipment was hidden and not used for ten years. It has been several years, and in the past ten or so years, knives and guns have been stored in the warehouse, and even the iron cannons are all rusty. As for the Zhongtun Guard stationed in Jinzhou, the staff reduction in the guard is very serious. The only thing to be thankful for is nothing more than Because of the strong walls and clear fields, there is still sufficient food, but once the Tatars break through the city, or there are other negligence, the entire Jinzhou may be breached.


    Tatars... are not easy to mess with.


    After all, these Mongols inherited Temujin¡¯s fighting style back then. Especially after the Western Expedition started, the Mongols went all the way to the west and conquered cities. They already had many ways to attack cities. .


    Furthermore, people under siege tend to lose their morale. As long as the defenders of the city break down mentally, then... Jinzhou will be destroyed, and the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou will all be finished.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： .Tiger wants to say something

    Tiger wants to say something


    Last night, many people said that they hoped that the tiger would finish the first chapter of today before going to sleep, but the tiger is too tired, and the five changes every day consumes not only time, but also brainpower. Tiger also knows that everyone is anxious to watch the next episode , so I set the alarm clock and woke up at five o''clock in the morning to code words!


    In fact, Tiger also understands the suffering of waiting for updates, but I hope everyone can understand that writing a book is not easy. I just understand that everyone is waiting for updates, so Tiger spends almost all of his time writing books, and sleeps much less than ordinary people. Of course, Seeing the support of many students for Tiger, Tiger is very pleased. Thank you very much for your liking for Tiger''s book!


    As for the issue of broken chapters, it is not intentional by Tiger. In fact, the plot ends here, and Tiger has not saved the manuscript. After finishing a chapter, take a break, and then continue to the next chapter.


    Yesterday I saw some students say that tigers should be called monthly tickets. If not, many people would not think of voting, let alone know that tigers need monthly tickets. In fact, monthly tickets are really important to an author. First, the list of monthly tickets is considered A recommendation position can let more people see the existence of this book. Second, voting is a reflection of readers'' liking for this book. Third, seeing that the monthly ticket is on the list, I think of so many people. Support is also a great motivation to write a book! Our life is not easy, we need positive energy everywhere!


    So here, the tiger asks for a monthly pass, and the tiger really needs a monthly pass!


    Finally, thank you for your support. Tiger sees every day¡¯s comments, rewards, recommendation votes and monthly tickets. It¡¯s all about everyone¡¯s full support for Tiger. I know everyone is there, so even if Tiger feels tired and sick, Or the back hurts a lot, but thinking of so many people waiting to see, Tiger still insists! Well, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： night into the harem

    Chapter 280 Entering the Harem at Night


    Although he thought so, Ma Wensheng also knew that Fang Jifan was right.


    Going to rescue them gave the Tatars a chance to be resurrected with full blood.


    So...you can only watch from the sidelines.


    "Ouyang Zhi, after all, he is just a fledgling..." Ma Wensheng used his words carefully: "I am afraid that he will not be able to stabilize the morale of the army. As for the others..." Ma Wensheng shook his head, and then continued: "I am in the Ministry of War, and I know more or less The inside story, in Jinzhou City, various divisions are holding back, and the Commander of the Central Guards sued the Zhongguan Wang Bao and the Inspector Li Shan sued the censor Li Shan, and I have seen a lot of reports. I think... Li Shan and Wang Bao, the same is true..."


    He paused, and then said: "Under this situation, the Tatar army is pressing down on the border, and there are suspicions among the various divisions. I am afraid that disasters will arise within the Xiaoqiang."


    This is the truth.


    In fact, Liu Jian also frowned. He also had this concern in his heart.


    According to Yu Shi Li Shan''s impeachment memorabilia, he was impressed. He impeached the conductor He Yan and Wang Bao several times.


    At this time, he glanced at Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing coughed and said: "Not bad."


    That¡¯s right, that Wang Bao is not a good bird, and he often speaks ill of others behind his back.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression suddenly fell.


    Since Emperor Gao, in order to constrain local officials, a system of three divisions has been introduced in the two capitals and thirteen provinces. In one province, there are chief ministers, transfer commissioners, and capital command commissioners with respective responsibilities and mutual management. Outside the customs, although the system is different, there are similar arrangements.


    The problem now is that the Tatars attacked suddenly, and the imperial court did not appoint a senior official who was on horseback to manage the soldiers and dismounted to manage the people to lead the various divisions. Disharmony, to some extent, is actually the result of imperial connivance, which is determined by the system.


    In normal times, the authority of the imperial court is certainly consolidated, and the divisions are torn apart fiercely. In the end, they will naturally subconsciously hope that the imperial court will come to adjudicate.


    But now is wartime.


    Ouyang Zhi... After all, the official is small. Although he was carrying the imperial decree, the imperial decree did not allow him to lead the entire Jinzhou City. If people don''t recognize you, you have nothing to do.


    The Tatars are ferocious, and they are alone in depth. Once they attack the city, they must have the determination to break it, and without reinforcements, can Jinzhou be kept?


    This, this is really mysterious!


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes, with a bit of pain on his face, and said in his mouth: "Forget it, let fate, I hope, the ancestors will protect you."


    Fang Jifan''s face twitched, thinking in his heart, sure enough, there was nothing he could do, so he had to ask his ancestors to help.


    He glanced at Zhu Houzhao secretly, and saw Zhu Houzhao''s expression of displeasure.


    At this time, I heard Emperor Hongzhi say: "If there is any news from Jinzhou, report it immediately."


    "Yes." Xiao Jing said hurriedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and glanced at Xiao Jing: "Dongchang...don''t be negligent anymore."


    This understatement made Xiao Jing want to die. These ten days, Dongchang really did nothing. The Tatars raided Jinzhou, it was too secret, and Dongchang didn''t hear any news.


    His heart was full, and he quickly bowed down and said, "Your servant will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Fang Qing''s family..."


    Fang Jifan responded immediately: "The minister is here."


    "These days, there is no need to go to Xishan. It is better to recuperate at home. Your body is important, and you must not delay your illness."


    Fang Jifan heaved a sigh of relief, and finally didn''t have to plow the land. These days, he was dark and thin, and his face, which was like a crown jade, now had a few traces of time. Plowing the land...is really not a pleasant thing. How about having fun with the disciples.


    So Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness."


    I''m afraid it''s too late, Your Majesty has regretted it!


    Emperor Hongzhi finally looked at Zhu Houzhao at this time: "Prince, don''t slack off. Tonight you get up in the middle of the night and go back to catch up on sleep, but you can''t delay the farming of Xishan. You are allowed to arrive at Xishan an hour later."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was speechless, lowered his head, and remained silent.


    Only he knows how much his heart hurts...


    At this moment, an **** hurried over: "It''s not good, Her Royal Highness has a brain disease, and it happened."


    What?


    Fang Jifan was stunned when he heard this.


    Brain...brain disease...committed?


    Brain disease does not exist at all, how can there be a brain disease suddenly? Could it be... the wind and cold...


    But the question is, if the wind is cold, will the medical officer not be able to see it? Could it be...an intractable disease again?


    The body of Her Royal Highness is too fragile...


    Although he thought so, Fang Jifan became worried!


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed, and he hurriedly said: "Please call the imperial doctor immediately, no, Fang Jifan, you should go to the harem to have a look immediately."


    In the warm pavilion, many eyes looked at Fang Jifan strangely.


    Liu Jian and the others had meaningful expressions in their eyes.


    After all, Her Royal Highness had a mental illness back then, not many people knew about it, only those in the palace knew about it.


    As far as His Majesty is concerned, Her Majesty the Princess is her own daughter, and her daughter has a hidden disease, so it is better to keep it secret, and the whole world is still clamoring about it. If this is the case, how can I find someone to take over in the future?


    Now, everyone suddenly realized, oh, it turns out that Her Royal Highness also has brain disease, the same disease as your Fang Jifan, not only that, you Fang Jifan can also cure brain disease, so... why can''t you cure yourself?


    Suddenly, Fang Jifan''s skin was eight feet thick, and he couldn''t bear these strange gazes.


    He was determined to be a person out of vulgar tastes in front of the ministers, so he said solemnly: "Your Majesty, this is in the middle of the night, and it is in the harem again. I am a man. I am afraid that it will be inconvenient to go in and out, so I should wait for the daylight before making a diagnosis and treatment." Appropriate."


    It''s just that those weird eyes are still on Fang Jifan.


    A lot of information.


    At first, these seventy and eighty-year-old ministers didn''t seem to think too deeply, after all... In the eyes of these people, both Fang Jifan and the prince are children.


    But Fang Jifan insisted on saying that he is a man, which is a bit...


    Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "What are you afraid of? You can''t delay your illness. Someone will watch you. Don''t pretend to be here and go quickly."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan didn''t hesitate any more, and hurriedly left.


    Hastily followed the **** into the harem, all the way to an attic.


    This attic is very familiar, and I can see the lights from a distance, but there are many people outside this attic. When Fang Jifan stepped into the Xiang Pavilion, the old lady and others were all there. When they saw Fang Jifan, they saluted Fang Jifan. Mammy was especially afraid of Fang Jifan, so she obediently stayed in the corner, not daring to show her anger.


    Fang Jifan said loudly: "I''m a man. I came here in the middle of the night to treat a disease. I need to be in charge of the matter urgently. You should be supervised so that there will be no rumors outside."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will wait for the good students to monitor."


    Nurse Liu and several eunuchs whom Fang Jifan had been familiar with for a long time nodded their heads, not daring to say a word.


    At this moment, Her Royal Highness the Princess had already put on her clothes, and was waiting for Fang Jifan under the burning lights.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward, saluted and said, "Your Highness, what''s wrong?"


    "Headache." Zhu Xiurong whispered.


    Fang Jifan became more cautious.


    Your uncle, I don''t know how to cure headaches, but headaches are most likely caused by many reasons, and if you treat them wrong, you will die.


    Fang Jifan suddenly remembered that on that fatal afternoon two years ago, he had fooled the emperor by swearing that the princess had a brain disease, but at that time, he was able to cure the disease because of historical records, and now...God knows that the princess has been hurt again What disease.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath and said, "Ah, it seems that you have a brain attack?"


    "Thinking about it, yes, the imperial doctors are also helpless." Zhu Xiurong whispered.


    "..."


    With the current level of medical treatment, since the imperial doctors are helpless, it must be a serious illness.


    Brain disease...doesn''t exist, so...what kind of disease is she?


    Fang Jifan''s heart was a little confused, and he didn''t want to appreciate Zhu Xiurong''s cute and cute appearance, so he said, "Come on, stretch out your hand and feel the pulse first."


    Zhu Xiurong stretched out her jaded hand.


    Fang Jifan rested his finger on his pulse, and began to think wildly in his heart.


    This time, grasping the pulse, I didn''t let go for a long time.


    Zhu Xiurong said cautiously: "Very serious?"


    "Hmm... um... this... I''ll take a look..." Fang Jifan began to ponder, trying hard to recall the knowledge of medicine in his previous life, but unfortunately, he is not a doctor, so...he had to haw and haw.


    "Actually... I don''t have a headache..." Zhu Xiurong''s voice was very soft.


    Fang Jifan''s hands trembled, almost peeing in fear.


    "What?"


    The two of them were close, so they spoke softly, without worrying that someone would listen.


    Zhu Xiurong frowned and said: "I was sleeping, and I heard the **** outside said that the father woke up in the middle of the night and wanted to deal with the affairs of Liaodong. I thought about it carefully. A few days ago, you were impeached because of Liaodong? Are you okay? So Many people have impeached you and scolded you, Father will definitely not spare you lightly, so I thought, if I am sick at this time, Father thinks that you still have to be cured, so he should hold his hands high...so...I am sick..."


    Fang Jifan''s sallow face gradually turned back to ruddy.


    It''s so risky, I almost screwed up.


    Fang Jifan coughed softly, cleared his throat, and said: "Well, no wonder I have experienced more than ten years of long-term illness and become a doctor, but I can''t see that you have a brain disease. Phew... Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty is not summoning ministers to question your crimes, But...unfortunately, Liaodong..."


    "What happened to Liaodong?"


    "The Tatars are coming, and I have predicted the coming of the Tatars..." Out of a man''s self-esteem, Fang Jifan is determined to ignore another His Royal Highness the Crown Prince who predicted the coming of the Tatars.


    "This...is also the reason for the impeachment of the imperial censor of the Manchu Dynasty, but now...the prophecy has come true and everything...is over. Your Majesty has praised the minister. Speaking of which...I am really ashamed. I didn''t do anything, just save Hundreds of thousands of Liaodong soldiers and civilians..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Mind the world

    Chapter 281 Mind the world


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face suddenly showed surprise.


    She slept lightly at night, first she heard the noise outside, and then she heard the eunuchs on duty outside talking in low voices, so she became worried.


    Although she is in the deep palace, but occasionally, she also knows some things outside the palace.


    Especially for the censor, the father has always been a little ''fearful''. When the censor impeached the Zhang brothers, it also made the palace very unhappy.


    So she thought in her heart that because of the imperial censor''s impeachment, her father was so worried that she called the two uncles into the palace and taught them a whole night before the two uncles obediently admitted their mistakes and let the matter go.


    Fang Jifan can never match up with the two uncles.


    Besides, there are so many censors for this impeachment.


    So she was quick to think of such a way, but now seeing Fang Jifan''s calm face, she couldn''t help saying: "So powerful?"


    "Where, where, it''s not powerful at all." Fang Jifan said with a complacent look on his face, "It''s all because of His Majesty''s wisdom."


    Zhu Xiurong stared at Fang Jifan, and couldn''t help saying happily: "You are so humble."


    "..."


    Is there any humility? Fang Jifan tried hard to recall why he always gave people a wrong impression.


    However, it seems that such an impression is not bad.


    "Your Highness, please pay attention to your health. You should go to bed in the middle of the night."


    Zhu Xiurong blushed immediately: "Yes, I shouldn''t have summoned you here in the middle of the night, but it surprised you."


    "Nothing." Fang Jifan smiled and said: "His Royal Highness can call the minister to come at any time. The minister... is taking care of his health recently, so it may be more leisurely."


    "Huh? Are you sick?" Zhu Xiurong was slightly stunned.


    No wonder... Looking at this person, I always feel a sense of intimacy.


    Zhu Xiurong realized at this time, perhaps because of the sympathy for each other, he had a brain disease, and Bengong also had a brain disease.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help laughing and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just that we need to raise more, Your Highness also needs to raise more, we strive to get rid of the root cause of the disease as soon as possible."


    Zhu Xiurong nodded and nodded: "Yes, so that my father and queen mother don''t worry, speaking of it, my brother envies you very much."


    Fang Jifan was taken aback: "What?"


    Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan with a pair of clear and bright eyes, and said, "He always said that it would be great if he also had brain disease."


    Looking at such a pair of eyes without impurities, Fang Jifan even felt that his heartbeat slowed down by half a beat, but he still tried his best to raise his face, and said seriously: "This is a disease! It needs to be cured."


    But Zhu Xiurong smiled sweetly, thought for a while and said: "I think about it now, it''s not bad to have this disease, and it''s actually not inconvenient, and you can occasionally chat with me and talk about things outside. , My brother said that plowing the land is the most interesting, I was thinking, how to plow the land, I really want to see it for myself.¡±


    "..." Fang Jifan smiled slightly: "Did he say that the minister is an official of a thousand households in the village, who is in charge of the cultivated land?"


    "..." Zhu Xiurong said in surprise, "Not really."


    "Then, he must not have told His Highness that I plowed the land well, so His Majesty ordered the minister to garrison the fields."


    "Really?" Zhu Xiurong was surprised: "I didn''t expect you to know so many things."


    "Not much." Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Whatever is beneficial to the people, I will do what I do. After Nan and Bo, I will do my best to share the worries of your Majesty and comfort the people. Do it, manly man, take the world as his own responsibility, this is a matter of course. I hate those prodigal sons who are idle and do nothing. They don¡¯t know that there are still many people in this world who are hungry, and they don¡¯t know that there are still people in this world. Many people are naked, and these people are no different from animals."


    Zhu Xiurong stared at Fang Jifan, and felt that Fang Jifan was extraordinarily majestic when he spoke the truth, and even his image became taller in his own eyes.


    "Your Highness, do you know why I haven''t married yet?" Fang Jifan said with gusto, a little bit reluctant to leave.


    Zhu Xiurong pursed her lips, and said to herself, why are you talking about marrying a wife? He said, "Why?"


    Fang Jifan sighed and said: "In ancient times, there was Dayu who controlled the floods, but he couldn''t enter through the door. There was also Huo Qubing, the Huns were not destroyed, so why should he call himself home. Although my minister Fang Jifan didn''t have the ambition of these two sages, he also had the heart to help the world. How can he be wiped out by a woman? own ambition."


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and said: "In this way, don''t you want to never marry a wife? Isn''t the Fang family going to end?"


    "..."


    This little girl, why doesn''t she know how to communicate!


    Fang Jifan said with a chuckle: "Naturally, I have this ambition, but my father''s order is hard to disobey, and I always urge him again and again. This minister is really in a difficult situation. The so-called loyalty and filial piety can''t be both, it''s very sad."


    Zhu Xiurong put her fist against her chin, and said with emotion: "You are truly an amazing person."


    "You can''t say that either." Fang Jifan shook his head, and said modestly: "There are still two or three men like me in this world."


    Zhu Xiurong blinked, but changed her words: "But I think you are thinner, you should pay attention to your body, so as not to make others miss you."


    "Missing..." Fang Jifan''s heart twitched, his mouth was dry from bragging, and suddenly he felt that everything was worth it.


    Zhu Xiurong smiled like a flower, and her star-like eyes slightly arched: "I am concerned about your safety, what do you think... what is it like to marry a wife?"


    "What?"


    Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment, then took a deep breath: "I dare not say this, for fear that His Majesty will kill me."


    "..." Seeing that Fang Jifan hesitated to speak, Zhu Xiurong said obediently: "Well, it''s getting late, and seeing that you''re fine, I feel at ease. Go back to sleep."


    Fang Jifan didn''t have the cheek to want to stay here, after all, he didn''t want Zhu Xiurong''s reputation either.


    He bowed deeply to Zhu Xiurong, and said loudly on purpose: "Your Highness, does your head still hurt now?"


    Zhu Xiurong cleared his throat and said, "Uncle Xinjian performed the surgery well, and the pain is no longer there."


    "Then, please take good care of your highness, and when you have any headaches, send your ministers to see you again."


    After finishing speaking, Fang Jifan turned around, but wanted to turn around and take another look at this little girl, but felt that we were people with lofty aspirations, the Huns were not destroyed, and why we were at home, so we had to walk away.


    At this moment, Zhu Xiurong behind him said, "Uncle Xinjian."


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, he turned around quickly, and saw Xiao Nizi smiling at him with white teeth: "Beware of my brother, he likes to mess around, don''t hang out with him, don''t drag you down."


    "Yeah, I got it!"


    He still felt this concern.


    Fang Jifan was in a good mood. Although he was reluctant to give up, he still stepped out of the pavilion firmly, but he didn''t know if there was a woman behind him staring deeply at his back.


    There was no moon outside, but the north wind was howling, and snow flakes fell in the sky at some point, but Fang Jifan felt that his heart was quite warm.


    Just as she was about to go down the white marble steps, behind her, Nanny Liu took a coir raincoat and chased after her: "Uncle Xinjian, Your Royal Highness wants you to be careful of the wind and snow."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan allowed Mammy Liu to put on a coir raincoat and a bamboo hat like a fan sun hat. Fang Jifan thought to himself that he should have researched a perfume, and that the young master should pay attention to his personal image. .


    Thinking, he walked into the snow under the night and left the palace all the way.


    ...


    Jinzhou City.


    The siege for several days in a row put the entire city of Jinzhou into the most tense state.


    Countless soldiers and civilians took turns defending each gate, and under the city, more and more stone cannons were set up by the Tatars, and countless stones drew arcs in the sky, destroying the city wall!


    The heavy snowfall for several days made the soldiers on the city face flushed with cold, and ice had condensed on the aisle of the city wall, and they would slip and fall if they were not careful.


    Many iron cannons were pulled to the top of the city and began to fight back.


    As the guns rumbled, the city began to gain momentum.


    The swarming Tatars flew to the city without stopping, while the Tatars on horseback bent their bows and set arrows and shot randomly towards the top of the city.


    So much so that the defenders on the city did not dare to show their heads, and the archers on the city also shot at an angle of elevation. Every moment, someone was shot and fell down. The roar of the iron cannon, and the boulders in the city , making everyone tremble.


    Below the city...


    The Tatars could only set up yurts one by one in the snow field. They wore all kinds of cowhide and sheepskin clothes, and wrapped themselves tightly, leaving only a pair of eyes and a mouth, breathing white gas.


    After all, they still didn''t find food nearby, so they became restless and restless like hungry wolves who couldn''t find food.


    Immediately afterwards, they began to scrape away layers of snow, looking for caves, and found the voles in the caves, then set up a bonfire, and began to eat happily.


    Of course, relying on these very few wild animals, we can only make tooth sacrifices.


    It was time of last resort, and they started killing horses.


    When the Tatars go out on an expedition, they often drive the herd of horses to act together. During long-distance raids, they can constantly replace the horses to ensure that the horses are kept in the best condition. Once it is a last resort, they will start to kill the horses.


    But for the Tatars, killing horses is a sad thing, because for them, these horses are their partners.


    Therefore, during the slaughter, many people''s eyes were red, and they turned towards Jinzhou City with hatred. Finally, after a special wizard prayed to the sky, someone took a big axe and chopped off the horse''s head.


    These horses were finally disassembled and thrown into iron pots. Horse meat and snow water gathered in the iron pots, and the smell of meat wafted out. Hungry Tatars gathered in groups of three or four, In this cold wind, with a voice of resentment, a ballad was sung.


    In the brightly lit tent, the little prince anxiously paced back and forth with his hands behind his back!


    Obviously, he was full of anticipation and hoped that Daming''s reinforcements would come to help. If so, even if it was Duoyanwei, who is also a Mongolian, he would not care.


    A Tatar is like a knife. This knife has been sharpened for too long, and it needs to find a flesh and blood body to vent its killing intent.


    ...


    Many students left messages for Tiger today, all of which are words of support, encouragement and concern. Thank you everyone. I also thank my classmate Jiuduyiyi for becoming the seventh leader of this book. Thanks to all book friends for their support, Wahaha.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： to survive

    Chapter 282 To survive


    But¡­


    No reinforcements.


    There is nothing, except for the snow that is getting more and more urgent.


    So, in order to kill some horses, the Tatars continued to dig out voles. The voles always had some food in store for the winter, and they could always get some food out of the hole.


    The vicious Tatars did not spare even the voles, so that in the end, many voles would starve to death in hundreds of miles.


    The Tatars are going crazy.


    Facing the city wall that looks like a moat.


    They managed to find a Han Chinese who hid in his cellar and refused to move to Jinzhou.


    They tied him down to the city, and made him shout that those who wished to surrender would have nothing to do with Qiu, and that as long as they surrendered, Jinzhou could be preserved.


    The Han people were below, yelling hysterically for several days.


    The city was indifferent.


    In that city, there will always be a resolute figure. He patrols the city walls everywhere, not avoiding arrows and stones. Wherever he goes, the Han army rushes up.


    In this cold winter, when you are attacked by stone throwing at any time, you are always in a state of anxiety, because even if there is a city wall, the fear brought by the Tatars still makes people sleepless. In a short time, the Tatars will use some method to attack the city, and then it will be the most terrible moment.


    The Tatars even began to look for weak points and gaps in the city wall, and Qianhu took the order and began to pour water on the city wall. The splashed water would freeze quickly, instantly making a fragile city wall smooth and strong. .


    It is difficult to add water. To set up a pot on the city tower, the water must be half-boiled before anyone can lift it. Otherwise, the cold water will freeze before it is poured out.


    Under this constant fear, the Tatars flew under the city, shooting arrows like locusts, one by one fell in a pool of blood, and more people began to take their place.


    People have hope, but at the same time more difficulties and fears.


    Only when they saw the figure, did people feel relieved. As the figure passed by, some people burst into tears, some looked at him eagerly, and some sobbed and told how their brother was careless and was stoned to death, leaving no bones left.


    Ouyang Zhi would stop, pat their shoulders, and comfort them.


    Ouyang Zhi''s words are always reassuring.


    Because, no matter how many people tell what happened to them, how many people state their fears.


    He was also expressionless, and after calm and deliberation, he slowly spoke words of comfort.


    The voice is very slow, but the slower it is, the more at ease.


    "We''re going to keep going."


    "Maybe... there will be no reinforcements, but it doesn''t matter if there are reinforcements or not. As long as we are still in the city, we will never let the Tartars step into the city."


    "You have to mourn, your brother is dead, but you still have parents, wife and children, and your brothers, sisters-in-law and nephews have not been raised by anyone yet."


    "We suffer hunger and cold in the city, but the Tartars are worse than us outside the city."


    The same words, if different people say it, the effect is completely different.


    For example, Zhongguan Wang Bao, if he said these words, it would only make people think that the damned **** was deliberately trying to appease everyone, and then he sneaked away.


    If Li Shan, the inspector censor, said these words, he would mistakenly think that this GOU official must have driven his brothers to work hard at the front.


    Even if it is the conductor He Yan, people think that Commander He must be more afraid and afraid than himself.


    Only Ouyang Zhi, his voice is calm and rhythmic, with a long rhyme, and his almost emotionless gaze is filled with unparalleled determination.


    His official robe was already muddy and worn out, but it had not been replaced.


    Sometimes, a round of flying arrows was shot under the city, and everyone ran away with their heads in their arms, but he was still standing.


    At this time, rumors began to breed that the flying arrows and boulders of the Tartars were also afraid of Mr. Ouyang.


    People began to call this Hanlin not by his official position, but by Mr.


    If flying arrows and boulders are not afraid of Mr. Ouyang, why is Mr. Ouyang so calm in the midst of random arrows.


    Of course, in fact, this is mainly due to the fact that there is almost no possibility of the Tatar catapults being accurate. In fact, it is really difficult for them to really hit a person.


    It''s all about luck and nothing else.


    Many people who ran away with their heads in their arms would not have been smashed to death or shot to death.


    Ouyang Zhi patrolled the defenses of Jinzhou once a day, and then began to visit the wounded and sick. When many wounded soldiers and civilians saw him, even if they were just dying, Ouyang Zhi squatted down and looked at their wounds first. , and then say a few words to them.


    Even if it is just a few words, the dying person seems to have received some kind of blessing. It seems that even after death, in the next life, there is more possibility of finding a good family.


    The officials above and below have completely obeyed Ouyang Xiu''s writing.


    He Yan was by his side at all times, and began to whisper about the need to be careful of middle officials and inspectors when compiling.


    Wang Bao, the middle official, probably said the same thing. Speaking of He Yan, he suddenly became eccentric.


    But they were always disappointed, because no matter what they said, Ouyang Zhi was silent for a long time, and then oh.


    This is a manifestation of wisdom, but he showed uncertainty, as if to warn them that Jinzhou is dying at this time, they should work together, and they must not lose harmony between civil and military.


    Suddenly, people like Wang Bao, He Yan, and Li Shan felt ashamed.


    Ouyang Zhi didn''t even blame them, but this understatement of oh seemed like a silent accusation. The amount of information contained in this oh made them more ashamed than cursing them.


    At one time, some people doubted whether Ouyang Xiuzhuan had a problem with IQ. After all, his general performance was somewhat similar to a bookworm or mentally retarded in his own village.


    But soon, this doubt was dispelled.


    If the brain is not good, can you win the first prize? One can insult others, but not oneself.


    Could it be that all the scholars in the world are not as good as even a fool?


    Ouyang Zhi has become the spiritual pillar of everyone, even in the most difficult time, even if the Tatars braved the iron cannons, firecrackers and arrow rain on the city, they took their temporary ladders and began to use the most primitive but direct methods. The most effective method was to climb the city wall, and countless soldiers and civilians panicked and began to throw huge stones at the climbing Tatars.


    Crazy Tatars, utterly fearless, sticking to the ladder like brown sugar, these Tatars are simply lunatics, even if the rolling stones fall on them, they are already bloody, but as long as there is still one In one breath, they still made the sound of wailing and continued to climb upwards.


    Countless soldiers and civilians began to be timid.


    After all, they are not Tatars. These poor people from the desert live in the harshest environment by urinating. They have long looked down on life and death.


    As a result, the soldiers and civilians began to panic, and even the thousands of households patrolling the city couldn''t hold back the urge to flee.


    But someone had an idea: "Mr. Ouyang is here!"


    "Mr. Ouyang is here!"


    On the top of the city, those who turned around and wanted to flee suddenly gained courage.


    Yes, Mr. Ouyang is here, with him, we can definitely stick to it.


    People swarmed and tried their best to use forks to work together to find a way to push the ladder out.


    Either pour hot oil down the city wall, or drop rolling stones.


    The Tatars under the city fell from the ladder and howled. They fell heavily on the snow below the city. The snow here...is red.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There has been no news from Jinzhou.


    Even... the imperial court had to prepare for the worst. They almost believed that Jinzhou might be doomed.


    For more than ten years, that is, a whole generation, there has been no war, and no one knows the situation of Zhongtunwei in Jinzhou better than the Ministry of War.


    A large number of vacancies, the elderly, the weak, the sick and the disabled accounted for the majority, the military equipment was slack, the ordnance was rusty, the civil and military disharmony, the hereditary thousands and hundreds of households had no fighting spirit at all, and the military households worked day and night. The only advantage is the city wall, but the city wall...can block the Tatars for ten and a half months. These crazy Tatar troops will always try their best to rush to the city. Even the officers of the Ministry of War think that, As long as there is a Tatar on the city wall, no one will dare to take it, and it is only a matter of time before Jinzhou is broken.


    The Ministry of War here has drawn up a charter, and made a specific analysis of the situation in Jinzhou as a whole.


    After peace for too long, it is full of diseases. The Ministry of War is very clear about this.


    In the direction of Datong, there is a reason why no matter how ravaged the Tatars are, they are always solid. This is because the imperial court will deploy a large number of guest troops to assist in the defense. The so-called guest army is more like professional soldiers. They are transferred from all over the country, and the imperial court will not give them land to farm. Their ordnance will be replaced by the manufacturing bureau. Since they do not farm, the imperial court will allocate military salaries. In short... The Ministry of War generally believes that the Jinzhou defenders are unbearable.


    The garrison military system formulated by Emperor Taizu Gao is like a piece of wood that has rotted for a hundred years, and it has long been useless.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked worried when he saw the memorial from the Ministry of War. In fact, he knew better than anyone that the Ministry of War was correct. Their judgment had been confirmed in many places. It is not the first time that officers and soldiers do not know what a sword is.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling a little restless.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians.


    All will fall into the jaws of the Tatars. Once Jinzhou falls, the entire door of Liaodong will be opened. God knows...what may happen next.


    What''s even more frightening is that once the Tatars get a large number of slaves, people, and food to survive the winter, what about the coming year?


    All of this prompted Emperor Hongzhi to give up other things and pay attention to the situation in Jinzhou.


    Fang Jifan was also called to the warm court every now and then. After Fang Jifan roughly studied and judged the situation in Liaodong, he also seemed a little worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Cut the weeds

    Chapter 283 Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots


    Thinking of poor Ouyang Zhi, Fang Jifan felt a little melancholy.


    But the one who is more melancholy is Zhu Houzhao.


    Squatting on Xishan Mountain, Zhu Houzhao weeded, caught insects, and fertilized. Except for a little bit of unhappiness in his heart, it seemed... the process was quite pleasant.


    Every time I went to Wang Shouren''s Muxiu, Xishan was bustling. The scholars in the capital and nearby seemed to have mastered the rules, so people came in groups early in the morning.


    At this time, those who opposed Wang Shouren were tired of scolding. After all, the imperial court did not denounce other theories as fallacies and heresies, and insisted on arresting and punishing them. It''s just "official learning", putting forward your own opinions does not violate the law.


    Those who come here to study are mainly juren and scholars, especially scholars who have tried and failed.


    In fact, this is also understandable. After studying Cheng Zhu all his life, he found that he was useless at all. He read at home every day, and the more he read, the more he lost the point. Suddenly he heard Mr. Wang¡¯s knowledge, and he was shocked to heaven.


    Today is the holiday, and the western mountain is already covered with snow.


    Many people wore thick cotton clothes and came hand in hand.


    There are more than two hundred scholars, and Liu Jian''s son Liu Jie is also here.


    Everyone is familiar with each other, so they nodded to each other.


    Little Zhu Xiucai was the first to come. In fact, he has been living in Xishan for the past few days, because it is the most troublesome to go back and forth. A jacket with cotton breeches underneath.


    When everyone saw Xiao Zhu Xiucai, they saluted one after another.


    Little Zhu Xiucai is black and thin, but he is very happy to see many ''classmates'' here!


    These days, I work hard alone. It¡¯s nothing to be tired. The main reason is loneliness! Occasionally, Zhang Xin would lead him to do something together, but Zhang Xin was too honest, and when he talked to him, he said he was dead. Even Zhu Houzhao''s active personality didn''t know how to communicate well. The way of communication between two people is mostly left with ''um'', ''um'', ''oh'', ''oh'', ''huh? ¡¯ ¡®um¡¯ and the like.


    The ''classmates'' are different, they speak nicely. When everyone met little Zhu Xiucai, they said: "Sir, the most important thing is little Zhu Xiucai. Little Zhu Xiucai has been in Xishan these days, and I have learned a lot after thinking about it." Bar."


    "Mr. Xiao Zhu Fengxing has the unity of knowledge and action, so he must have some experience. Come and tell us."


    Zhu Houzhao was very excited. Sure enough, this land is not plowed in vain.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw a person approaching slowly.


    This person was Wang Shouren. Wang Shouren walked unhurriedly, and everyone cheered and saluted Wang Shouren again.


    Wang Shouren only nodded, and then looked at Zhu Houzhao: "What did little Zhu Xiucai learn, let''s listen to it."


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao seemed a little embarrassed. He thought for a while and said: "The country is based on agriculture, and the most important thing is that the people have food to eat."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, do you still need to say it? Everyone has known this for a long time.


    Wang Shouren did not laugh at him, but said with a faint smile: "Go on."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it again, and then said: "But how can the people have food? The so-called success on paper is superficial, and I know that this matter must be done. It can be seen that if you want to make people full and not hungry, it is by no means It''s just what the readers say."


    This time, everyone fell silent, and no one made fun of Zhu Houzhao, but each of them looked serious.


    "This...is Mr. Wang''s knowledge of the unity of knowledge and action. Scholars can''t just talk about it, but also bow their heads to do it, just like the master taught us to cultivate the land. Does the master just let us cultivate the land? We who have studied, cultivate the land The craftsmanship is less than half of that of the farmers, but in fact, the original intention of this farm is to acquire farming knowledge in action, accumulate this knowledge, and implement actions.¡±


    "It''s like... Fengcheng Bo Zhangxin, look at that letter, he has read books, and he is also farming in Xishan, but he is different from ordinary farmers, because he has read books, so he has ''knowledge'' Therefore, when he plows the land, he pays more attention to the accumulation of methods and knowledge. Whenever he has any experience, he will record it through bamboo chips. Only after recording it can he cultivate better land. Ordinary farmers rely on the According to my experience, if one mu of land can only produce three stones of grain, but he is different, the same crop, he can produce four or even five stones, why is that?"


    "This is why he implemented the unity of knowledge and action. He will constantly observe what kind of crops are best fertilized, what kind of crops need to be watered, and he will even record the growth of crops under different ground temperatures. This is what makes him different from ordinary farmers."


    "Scholars always say that they want to govern the country and the world. In fact, this is empty talk! Why did the imperial court confer Zhang Xin as the uncle of Fengcheng, but not these scholars who claim to rule the world? This is because, as an uncle of Fengcheng, although he It¡¯s just to increase the yield of a piece of land, but because of his unity of knowledge and action, he will continue to accumulate these farming knowledge, and in the future, he will spread these experiences and knowledge to the world. How much food can be increased in the whole world? One million stones, ten million stones? Or fifty million stones? What a frightening number, and how many people can these grains feed?"


    "What Uncle Fengcheng does every day is actually nothing more than an insignificant thing. Scholars despise it, but his actions, and the true knowledge accumulated by his actions, benefit the people of the world. A hundred highly talented Confucian scholars, ten so-called virtuous ministers, are not as good to the people of the world as he alone."


    The more everyone listened, the more interested they became.


    Little Zhu Xiucai can draw inferences from one example, it is really remarkable.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t enjoy the respect at his father''s place, but here, he did.


    Seeing everyone listening to him intently, he continued happily: "Now Zhang Xin is planning to cultivate a crop that can grow in the desert. If this crop can really grow in the desert, then...the sages of all dynasties Uncle Xinjian and Uncle Fengcheng can accomplish what we cannot do, do you know how much benefit this will bring?"


    "For a long time, the Tatars have harassed our Daming, and the soldiers and civilians in our border town of Daming have suffered unspeakably, but Daming has always been helpless against them. This is because even if our army defeats them, it will not be able to adapt to the desert environment in the end. Had to go back to Guanzhong again.¡±


    ¡°The Tatars are used to living in the grass, and they are used to grazing, while we Han people are used to farming, and we are also used to settling down.¡±


    At this time, someone couldn''t help but ask: "Why are we Han people used to settle down? We Han people can also go to the desert to graze."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    But as a scholar, after all, I usually have a lot of fantasies, and I seem to think that this may not be impossible.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his thick eyebrows, looked at the person who asked the question with a mentally retarded expression, and said: "The Han people want to live in the desert and completely squeeze the living space of the Tatars. The first thing to solve is the two The first is to be able to produce, so it is extremely important to have a crop for them to cultivate. The second is to settle down. The so-called grazing is not that you can raise sheep by enclosing a piece of land. If you want to raise fat, you must have sufficient forage, and if you want to graze, you need to raise cattle, horses and sheep on a large scale. When the water and grass in one place are clean, you have to go to the next place. Therefore, the Tatars herd. Wandering around, the Han people are not good at grazing, but they are not good at living on grass and wandering around. Because the world outside the pass is especially dangerous, dozens of people wander around with sheep, once they meet Tatars or people on the grassland The thieves and bandits are dead without a burial place. This is the same as letting the Han people use their own disadvantages to counter the Tatars¡¯ advantages. The Tatars can¡¯t wait for it. us."


    Everyone thought about it, and finally understood.


    "But once such crops can be cultivated, the problem of settlement will be solved. A group of Han people will go out to open up wasteland, and crops will grow in the fields on time. With the harvest, more and more people can be fed. When everyone gathers together, they will You can build a stronghold, and once you build a stronghold, you can garrison permanent soldiers. The stronghold will become a fortress, and the fortress will eventually become a city. Once the Tartars attack us, we can fight against them with a strong fortress. It''s a one-year, three-year, five-year battle, but as long as the grain can grow in the ground, it doesn''t matter, because we don''t have to send food and grass from thousands of miles away, as long as there is food and people, there will be bows and crossbows at that time. There will be guns and iron cannons! If they can¡¯t take us down today, tomorrow we will open up more wasteland to the north and build more fortresses. The fortresses are connected to each other, forming horns and echoing each other. If we lose a battle, That doesn''t matter, the population of our Han people is always larger than that of the Hu people... So, no matter whether we win or lose, our city will only grow more and more."


    "Next, step by step, we will encroach on more and more pastures, and we will also raise some cattle and horses, but it is not like the Tatars who live on grass. We can raise fewer cattle and horses, and the nearby pastures can supply That¡¯s enough. After all, cattle and horses are not our staple food. In the end, the living space of the Tatars will become less and less, their production of cattle and horses will also be greatly reduced, and the population will become smaller and smaller. In the end, they will not be enough. Why should they become our vassals, completely surrender, and start to learn to settle and farm like us, but if the Tatars have learned this, are they different from the Han people? Maybe after three or five generations, they will also be Han people. Otherwise, they will disappear completely, and there will no longer be any nomads to replace them in the desert, because...there is my Great Ming''s world."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： The way of saints

    Chapter 284 The Way of a Saint


    Zhu Houzhao talked for a long time, and he enjoyed this feeling very much.


    Although he is the prince of a country, as it is now, everyone surrounds him and listens carefully to his thoughts. This is something he cannot enjoy anywhere.


    In front of his father, most of the time, his father looks impatient, and most of the time he even thinks he is messing around!


    In front of people like Liu Jin, no matter what they say, they seem to be listening attentively, but most of the time, what they get is just flattery against their will.


    He said all his thoughts in one breath.


    Some of the scholars nodded secretly, and some couldn''t help saying: "We scholars put benevolence and righteousness first. This is the way in the heart that Mr. Wang said. But why do you treat the Tatars cruelly when you advocate benevolence and righteousness? In my opinion, we should educate them instead of resorting to violence against them. Little Zhu Xiucai said many things very well, but unfortunately... there is still a deviation from the understanding of the sage."


    As soon as this statement was made, some people agreed.


    In this world, there has never been a shortage of innocent people.


    Actually, this is also understandable. After all, the vast majority of scholars live in a relatively comfortable environment. Taiping has been in peace for too long, and the border town is too far away for them.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t agree more, his face was flushed, "Scholar''s opinion."


    The scholar is not afraid of Zhu Houzhao: "Young scholar Zhu, don''t curse."


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to continue to refute: "I..."


    Wang Shouren kept pursing his lips and smiling, listened to their discussion, and finally said: "Xiao Zhu Xiucai said very well."


    "..." Everyone was silent again.


    All looked at Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren said slowly: "Have you forgotten the shame of Tumubao?"


    This rhetorical question made everyone''s expressions gradually change.


    Wang Shouren learned soldiers and horses since he was a child, and it was because of the huge shame and shadow of the Tumu Fortress that he was shocked when he was young. Therefore, he learned the art of war and bow and horse since he was a child, and he hoped that one day he would be able to make a difference for the Ming Dynasty. former shame. When he grew up, he began to travel around the border towns, and even went to Juyongguan to explore the geography and ecology of the border towns.


    Wang Shouren pulled his face and continued: "Before benevolence and righteousness, there are two characters of loyalty and filial piety. This kind of loyalty means not only being loyal to the emperor, but also being loyal to our ancestors. In the past few years, how many of our ancestors have been slaughtered?"


    "In the battle of Tumubao, hundreds of thousands of troops were attacked and destroyed. The Tatars entered the customs and swept across the capital. There were many bones and blood flowed into the river. The first emperor of the Yingzong was captured by the Oala people. The great shame of this country is also the shame of the king. Also. Monarchs worry about humiliation, this is also the way of a sage. If we have forgotten such shame, then what is the point of insisting on the way in our hearts? The way of a sage is not only to comfort the people, but also to resist outsiders. How can we secure the people if we fight against the outside world?"


    "I have been to Juyongguan. The military households there are extremely poor, and they all have pale faces. They hide in the fortress, and they may encounter large or small groups of Tatars at any time. If they are not careful, they will be buried in the In the desert."


    "The Duke of Zhou made the rites of Zhou, and Confucius made the Spring and Autumn Period. Among the rites of Zhou, the north is called Di, and the south is called Man. The Di is a dog. The barbarian is a worm. The Duke of Zhou, who used the etiquette to promote benevolence, knows that the north is a wolf. There are many harmful insects in the south, and they should be conquered, so that the world can be stable. In the Spring and Autumn Period, what the saints most admired was the matter of Duke Huan of Qi''s respecting the king and fighting against the barbarians. Respecting the king is loyalty, and fighting against barbarians is benevolence. To live and work in peace and contentment, not to be invaded by foreign invaders, to kill those who want to take the lives of the people, this is benevolence and righteousness, blindly preaching, using propriety and righteousness to deal with barbarians, this is a shame for a courtier, and it is also a shame for a scholar."


    After hearing this, everyone was thoughtful, and the scholar who satirized Zhu Houzhao before even turned slightly red, and hurriedly said to Zhu Houzhao, "I''m ashamed."


    Zhu Houzhao really admires Wang Shouren. Only such a person can be his own teacher. Every word he says speaks to his heart.


    The most frightening thing is that if you say what you say, others will ridicule you, but Mr. Wang is different. When Mr. Wang says the same thing, he can bring out Duke Zhou and Confucius. It suddenly dawned on him, and he looked like he was being taught.


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and followed the example of a scholar, and bowed to the scholar.


    In the past, he hated scholars the most. He felt that these people were chattering, but as Mr. Wang said, after he slowly got in touch with these scholars, he also knew that they were not bad. Although everyone has different ideas and sometimes quarrels, there are also many advantages. For example, no matter whether they quarrel red-faced or not, they will eventually salute, and whether they agree with each other or not, they will maintain a certain degree of tolerance.


    This is completely different from my unreasonable father, and also different from Liu Jin''s servants, who are all flattering.


    Wang Shouren''s face softened, and he continued: "So there are many ways to implement benevolent government, just like Zhang Xin mentioned by little Zhu Xiucai, even farming can benefit the world, you can also learn to bow and horse, respect the king and fight against barbarians, so I have always said that as long as we persist in the Tao and the conscience in our hearts, scholars should learn more and try more things. Tao is the end of our pursuit, and there are many ways to reach the end. Shennong tastes a hundred herbs , and obtained its way, all people in the world praise it. There is a nest built by the Chao family, which also made the ancient ancestors not afraid of the suffering of snakes and insects. Fire is still Tao. How could the Duke of Zhou not be the Tao when he made the rituals of Zhou? This Tao is the way of a sage, but it is not enough for the Duke of Zhou to only perform the rituals of Zhou. Disobeying ministers and making rebellious ministers have to restrain themselves with Zhou etiquette."


    "Therefore, the ancients said: ''King Wen has great virtues but has not accomplished his achievements; King Wu has great achievements but has not achieved governance. The Duke of Zhou has combined great virtues, great achievements and great governance in one body. However, King Wu was a man of great merit. He overthrew the rule of the merchants and established the Great Zhou, but Wenzhi was not enough. Only the Duke of Zhou, who combined Wenzhi and Wugong, made rituals and music, this is knowledge and stability. Four directions, this is called action, the unity of knowledge and action, isn''t that what it is?"


    Speaking of this, the solemnity on Wang Shouren''s face has completely receded, and a smile appeared on his lips: "Okay, instead of just talking about these big truths, why don''t I dig the flue today, you already know it in your heart." , The way of a sage is already in your heart, if you want to gain more true knowledge, you still need to learn it slowly from your actions."


    As soon as he heard that the flue was about to be dug, Zhu Houzhao became excited.


    He heard Wang Shouren talk about the unity of knowledge and action, and gradually, the seeds were planted in his heart. What Mr. Wang said is really good, and every sentence is in his heart.


    Time passed slowly, and after a day of digging the flue, everyone was exhausted, even Wang Shouren was sweating profusely. Here, he praised little Zhu Xiucai again, Zhu Houzhao did a good job digging the flue, Many rules are also summarized.


    Zhu Houzhao was quite proud of himself, but in the evening, two gentlemen Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen came. They came here specially to let the scholars learn how to do stereotyped writing.


    This is also Wang Shouren''s arrangement. In his opinion, stereotyped writing is also a kind of practice, just like an oil seller. It is a skill and skill. enough.


    Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan are good stereotyped writers, and it is just right for them to teach.


    Zhu Houzhao is not interested in stereotyped writing. He was about to bid farewell to the scholars, but at this moment, in the school, a group of schoolchildren swarmed out with book bags on their backs, and a group of people cheered.


    Led by Xu Jie, a swarm of bees flocked to Zhu Houzhao''s side.


    Zhang Xiaohu put his hand in his mouth, sucked hard, his fingers turned white from his sucking, then bared his teeth hard, looking at little Zhu Xiucai.


    "Little Xiucai Zhu, bring us the money and buy us dried potatoes."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being annoyed and said, "I am your dean."


    Zhu Houzhao stared, trying hard to put on a serious look.


    Xu Jie on the side crossed his hands, and said with a sneer, "Our dean is His Highness the Crown Prince, with a face like a crown jade, wearing a python robe and a jade belt. You, a dark-skinned scholar, dare to call yourself the dean."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help baring his teeth and said: "There are so many scholars here, why are you looking for me? Am I easy to bully?"


    Xu Jie said wantonly: "Yes, you are the shortest!"


    "..."


    Isn''t this despised?


    Zhu Houzhao was furious immediately, unable to maintain his image of a scholar, rolled up his sleeves, and said angrily: "There is no law of kings and laws of heaven, you brats, dare to bully me, I will beat you twenty by myself ..."


    ¡­


    After a stick of incense, Zhu Houzhao, who was **** with five flowers, was dragged and dragged into the wine shop in dejection.


    Xu Jie stood behind the counter with his hands crossed, and shouted: "Shopkeeper, three catties of dried potatoes, Xiao Zhu will pay the bill."


    The shopkeeper turned his abacus, leaned over the counter, and looked at a group of high-spirited schoolchildren, who were looking hopefully at the various dried fruits on the container behind him!


    The shopkeeper stroked his beard, and then looked at the bound and sturdy little Zhu Xiucai. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "You brats...hey, little Zhu Xiucai, are you okay?"


    Zhu Houzhao yelled: "Is it so many people? If you are capable of one-on-one, I will beat them all to the ground. Oh, don''t move your feet, I''m convinced, I''m convinced, can''t I pay the bill? They are all scholars, everyone said reason."


    ...


    Well, the character management tiger is out, it¡¯s on the cover of the book, there are currently eight characters, and they will be added slowly in the future, friends who are interested, can open the cover of the book, tag or write comments for your favorite characters, You can also like it, wow haha.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： fight back

    Chapter 285 Counterattack


    Life in Xishan is fulfilling.


    Scholars like Mr. Wang''s class during the day, and also like Mr. Liu and Mr. Jiang''s class on stereotyped writing at night.


    The seventy or eighty people present here are mostly losers in the imperial examination, and most of them are the same as Liu Jie, who belong to the category of people who gave up treatment.


    However, what Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan taught was very interesting, and everyone listened carefully.


    After school that day, Liu Jie returned to Liu Mansion from Xishan.


    At this time, Liu Jian had just left his post.


    In the past few days, Liu Jian has been worried about the affairs of Jinzhou. Because of the besieged city, there is almost no news. At this time... he is quite resigned to his fate.


    Now the imperial court is afraid of any urgent report from Jinzhou. Once there is an urgent report that Jinzhou has fallen, it will almost be a disastrous defeat for the entire Ming Dynasty, not to mention that there are tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians there.


    Thinking of these, Liu Jian was worried.


    Seeing his son coming back, he looked muddy and was about to take a bath. Liu Jian found him, forced a smile and said, "Going to Xishan again?"


    "Yes." Liu Jie bowed to his father.


    Liu Jian looked at his son, although he had a kind smile, but behind the smile, there was somewhat embarrassment.


    Pity my son for not living up to expectations.


    Think about Li Dongyang''s son, who won the Jinshi, and Wang Ao''s nephew, Xie Qian, let alone this guy.


    It is said that the family has a long history, so why don¡¯t I have one?


    "At Xishan, what did the gentlemen teach you."


    Liu Jie was silent for a while before saying: "Dig the flue during the day."


    Liu Jian couldn''t help being surprised and said: "Can you learn knowledge by digging a chimney?"


    "Yes, only by digging flues can the ground be heated up. There are many flues in the underground of Xishan, and there is a big chimney in the glass workshop. It is said that a large amount of charcoal is burned to melt glass. The flue is passed to the greenhouses everywhere, so that the heat is not wasted, and the vegetables and fruits of the greenhouse can be produced, and Fengchenghou can also use it as a research crop."


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many Taoisms in it." Liu Jian said with emotion: "They are all people who are willing to do things. Fang Jifan, a kid, has no merits elsewhere, but this is very desirable."


    Liu Jie pursed his lips, as if he was a little dissatisfied with his father''s ''slandering'' the master, but he held back after all and didn''t say anything.


    "I only learned this? How do you feel, Fang Jifan asked you to work for free?"


    "I learned to do stereotyped writing at night. It was taught by two editors and professors, Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan. They said that doing stereotyped writing is no different from plowing land. Practice makes perfect. The reason why you fail the exam is that you are not familiar enough. If you want to do stereotyped writing, you must They are familiar with it, so they probably pointed out some things that need to be avoided, and then distributed the papers, let us do it, they asked us ten questions, and asked us to do one stereotyped essay every day."


    "..." Liu Jian couldn''t help trembling his lips: "Stupidity is a classic of talent, and in their mouths, it has become arable land."


    Liu Jie said seriously: "It''s better to cultivate the land, at least the cultivated land is useful for people''s livelihood, stereotypes are completely useless..."


    "..." Liu Jian couldn''t help smiling wryly, these scholars are really arrogant.


    Liu Jie continued: "But since it is useless, gentlemen have to use useless methods to deal with it. You must not think of the way of a sage when doing stereotyped writing. It is just an article, and it has nothing to do with the way of a sage. It''s not even a little bit useful, the more you look at it with this kind of objective perspective, you will find that the craft of stereotyped writing is just like this."


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but glared at him and said, "Write ten stereotyped essays in ten days? These stereotypes are not so useless. You young people are too extreme. If you say things like this, you will suffer in the future sooner or later."


    Liu Jie smiled instead, and said: "Gentlemen knew that someone would comment like this, so I also said, don''t listen to those people who rely on the old to sell the old..."


    "This..." Liu Jian was speechless for a moment.


    These gentlemen say that, do they count as planning for a rainy day?


    At this time, Liu Jie hurriedly said: "My son is filthy, go take a bath, father, you drink tea."


    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry.


    Liu Jian shook his head, not knowing what to say.


    He has experienced too many things, and he doesn''t think stereotyped writing is useful, but he still can''t accept this new view. but¡­


    He also found that since his son went to Xishan to take evening classes every day, he seemed to have regained a bit of vitality, that''s all... Anyway, these sons don''t have the fate of being named on the gold list, so it depends on his father''s kindness Let''s live a good life, since my son likes to go to Xishan, he just goes, His Royal Highness, don''t you also go to Xishan all day long?


    No matter how bad his son is, he can''t be as bad as His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Thinking about this, I feel happy again, and I can''t help thinking of Liu Jie''s many advantages, such as being honest, not messing around, quiet, filial...


    Unlike His Royal Highness, what a good boy...


    ¡­


    Another half month has passed, and winter is gradually coming.


    There was no news from Jinzhou, and Fang Jifan became more and more anxious.


    On this day, the palace suddenly summoned Fang Jifan to enter the palace for an audience.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to neglect, and hurried into the palace.


    When I arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, I saw Emperor Hongzhi, several cabinet scholars and ministers of the Ministry of War.


    Fang Jifan just looked at it, and he knew it in his heart.


    This must be something going on in Jinzhou, which made Fang Jifan''s heart suspend suddenly, and even felt that his palms were inexplicably cold.


    Anyway, I treat Ouyang Zhi as my own son. If something happens, a white-haired person will send a black-haired person, ah, no, a black-haired person will send a black-haired person, how sad it is thing.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi sullenly, Fang Jifan saluted, and he didn''t have the heart to flatter him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "Fang Jifan, your father has already made some plans in Guizhou to reform the native land and return the natives."


    It''s not about Jinzhou...


    Fang Jifan didn''t know whether to be happy or sad: "This is because of His Majesty''s sageness."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw Fang Jifan''s rare modesty, so he couldn''t help but take a serious look at Fang Jifan. This kid from the Fang family has really grown up and is more sensible than before.


    Look at your son.


    When he thought of that scumbag Zhu Houzhao, Emperor Hongzhi became very angry.


    Jin Yiwei secretly reported that the prince actually started fighting with the schoolchildren.


    Of course, it is impossible to hurt any vitals.


    But the most important thing, you are such a big person, if you bully those children who can walk crookedly, are you still human? I really haven''t made any progress, let''s grow up and learn from Fang Jifan.


    And the most hateful thing, this guy Zhu Houzhao actually plausibly said that he would go to someone to sue!


    You bully children, is it reasonable?


    Look at Xu Jie, look at Zhang Xiaohu, look at XOO and OOXX, they didn''t mention anything about being bullied in their letters to themselves, and even the children knew that they didn''t mention these unpleasant things in their letters. Instead of worrying about himself, he encouraged himself and said something like the emperor''s hard work.


    Are you Zhu Houzhao a human?


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that the more he thought about it, the angrier he became... Forget it, he didn''t bother to think about that traitor.


    He put his mind away, looked at Fang Jifan with a pleasant face and said: "But there in Jinzhou, according to reports from flying riders, the Tatars are still besieging the city. The two sides are in a stalemate, and we don''t know what the result will be."


    Fang Jifan said: "I believe that Jinzhou will turn the crisis into safety."


    "Yes." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "I also said the same to myself, take ten thousand steps back, if misfortune really happens, I will do my best to take revenge, and never let their blood flow in vain."


    Fang Jifan thought to himself, if a person dies, he cannot be resurrected, and a severed head cannot grow back. Revenge...Of course there is revenge. Whoever cuts off my son, I will kill his whole family.


    ¡­


    in Jinzhou.


    The city has begun to become more and more difficult, because the gunpowder has been exhausted, and there are no more iron cannons to fight back.


    As a last resort, the soldiers and civilians began to demolish houses, make catapult vehicles, and followed the example of the Tatars, and began catapulting attacks.


    One day, things took a turn for the worse. Because of the negligence of the defenders, the Tatars moved the ladders and erected them on the city wall at night. Countless Tatars struggled to climb up the aisle of the city wall. When they found their defenders, they were frightened. He wanted to run away with his head in his arms, but he almost fell to Jinzhou.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Zhi didn''t dare to sleep at night. He almost crazily led people towards the place where the incident happened. Then, the soldiers around him shouted together: "Mr. Ouyang is here, killing the Tartars..."


    In the darkness, those panicked soldiers and civilians seemed to feel that Mr. Ouyang was everywhere. They suddenly became rational, thinking of their family members in the city, and thinking that even if they were timid, they still could not change the fate of death.


    As a result, there were thousands of households who raised their knives first: "Kill!"


    In this snowy night, countless people roared angrily. On the narrow aisle of the city wall, many people rushed up without any rules, and were chopped down by the ferocious Tatars. However, when one fell down, the people behind flew up again. , and the Tatar hugged each other, bit their teeth, and smashed each other with their heads.


    There is no retreat.


    Isn¡¯t Mr. Ouyang right here?


    He is an imperial envoy, and if he is still here, why should we be afraid of life and death?


    The Tatars did not expect that the resistance of the soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou was so crazy. They began to tighten their formation and were forced into narrower and narrower aisles. There is simply no place to stand.


    Countless spears, clubs, and swords danced in the darkness.


    At this moment, no one could tell whether the subsequent cries for help and distress came from the Tatars or the soldiers and civilians of Ming Dynasty.


    Even He Yan didn''t know where the courage came from, and rushed to the aisle of the city wall with his own soldiers.


    Ouyang Zhi also wanted to go up, but found that it was overcrowded.


    Tatars were killed one by one. In the end, they were compressed in a small section of the city wall. They could not break through quickly and expand the opening, but were continuously compressed. Finally, when the last Tatar was left Countless people cheered when they reached the city wall.


    ...


    Sorry, it took a little too much time to conceive today, so these chapters are a bit late today!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Pediatric thief

    Chapter 286 Children Destroy Thief


    Just when everyone was cheering.


    The officials who came in a hurry had already ordered people to light torches and surrounded Ouyang Zhi.


    They all had fearful smiles on their faces, and the excitement in their hearts was beyond words.


    Ouyang Xiu''s writing is really their reassurance.


    But when they raised their eyes to look at Ouyang Xiuzhuan, they saw that Ouyang Xiuzhuan still had a dull face, without the slightest expression on his face, and his eyes were under the firelight, without any fluctuations.


    Xun Press Li Shan''s body trembled involuntarily. Could this be the legendary "Children Break the Thief"?


    When I first learned the allusion of the boy who broke the thief, Li Shan still didn¡¯t believe that such a person existed in the world, but now it seems¡­


    Li Shan took a deep breath, such a person, I really let myself see it.


    The allusion of this child breaking the thief comes from the Battle of Feishui. At that time, the emperor Fu Jian of the former Qin Dynasty led an army to attack the Western Jin Dynasty. He claimed that there were 800,000 people. In the river, it is enough to cut off the river.


    At that time, the soldiers and horses of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were only a mere 100,000.


    Under such circumstances, Xie An, a famous scholar in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, was ordered to fight a decisive battle with the people of the former Qin Dynasty. At the end of the war, Xie An was playing chess with his guests. When the news came, someone put the news on the side of his chess playing bed, but Xie An didn''t even look at the news and continued to concentrate on playing chess.


    When the guest couldn''t bear it anymore, he couldn''t help asking Xie An, what kind of letter is this?


    Xie An just replied lightly: "Your generation has already broken the thief."


    The so-called junior generation is just because the ones fighting ahead are his nephew Xie Xuan and others.


    This battle is related to the national destiny of the entire Eastern Jin Dynasty, and even more related to the future of the Xie family in Wuyi Lane. However, Xie An still plays chess as before, and completely ignores this victory.


    Xie An was forced to this point, so that people in later generations all respect Xie An when they mention it.


    Now... isn''t it just the child breaking the thief?


    This night attack, if there is a slight mistake, Jinzhou will fall, including Ouyang Xiuzhuan, everyone will be dead, and now the invading enemy has been defeated with great difficulty, countless people rejoice, thankful that they can see tomorrow again How exciting is the sun.


    Li Shan himself couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart, he just wished he could roar along with the soldiers and civilians unrestrainedly.


    But... Ouyang Xiuzhuan, still expressionless as usual, neither happy with things nor sad with himself, the faint expression on his face not only showed his contempt for the Tatars, but also represented his disdain for this small victory , not half happy.


    It was as if he had long expected that the soldiers and civilians would be able to repel the Tatars. If he was given a pair of feather fan scarves, wouldn¡¯t it be the reincarnation of Kong Ming who knew things like a god, strategized, and understood yin and yang?


    Li Shan shivered, but he was overwhelmed with admiration.


    Other people, of course, are not as knowledgeable as Li Shan, who can know the allusion of the child''s breaking the thief, but when they see Ouyang Xiu writing such a story, they all tremble in their hearts and tremble.


    As for Ouyang Zhi, it took him a long time... before he suddenly realized that he survived.


    Finally survived, it was not easy.


    This time, if the Tartars break the city, they will never see their mentor again, and all the soldiers and civilians in the city will be caught in fire and water. At that time, Jinzhou will definitely be a **** on earth.


    He suddenly felt that it was time to cheer up.


    But this joyful energy seems to have passed with the passage of time, and it seems a bit out of date.


    Okay, stop laughing, sleepy, go to sleep, maybe tomorrow will be another fierce battle.


    Ouyang Zhi did not forget to order: "Strengthen the defense of the city walls everywhere, and there must be no more mistakes."


    "yes."


    The generals who answered him couldn''t hide the excitement in their throats, and their voices trembled.


    Naturally written by Ouyang Xiu, I should be able to survive.


    After being caught off guard by a surprise attack, the entire city of Jinzhou, instead of being frightened, became even more excited.


    It seems that under the night sky, a ray of dawn has just emerged. They firmly believe that this ray of dawn will pierce the darkness sooner or later, and they, too, will live and multiply.


    Sure!


    ...


    Early morning dawn.


    The corpses of Tatars were thrown from the city wall like dead dogs.


    The soldiers and civilians in the city had already prepared a large number of infantry and archers on standby. They only waited for the Tatars to **** back their comrades'' corpses, and then shot arrows to kill all the Tatars who approached.


    Thus... the Tatars did not act rashly.


    On this vast snow field, the exhausted Tatars looked particularly dazzling.


    They are really tired.


    After experiencing the initial pride, they have never been so tired.


    Facing this tall city wall, they wished they could rush to the bottom of the city and hit the damned wall hard with their heads.


    But after cursing and being angry, they found that they were still... powerless.


    Early in the morning, they continued to kill horses, and the number of horses became less and less.


    Forty thousand iron cavalry and 90,000 war horses, only half of them are left now.


    If you continue to kill, I''m afraid you won''t even have your own mount.


    What''s more frightening is that the fodder has been almost consumed.


    Without fodder, in this desolate snowy field, the war horses have no strength anymore. Without horses, they are just a group of two-legged lambs.


    The army has already begun to waver, because in order to save food, they ate up the voles, scraped off the bark of the nearby forests, and even boiled the bones of the cattle over and over again, and even peeled off the leather clothes of the dead. , Put it in a pot and cook for a while, barely...you can still taste a little umami.


    They don''t want to continue to kill horses, horses are their good companions, and there are many hounds that come with them. These hounds are almost eaten up, and they want to keep a few of them as a thought, they can''t eat any more. If you eat it, there will be no dogs in the coming year.


    It seems that the only fortunate thing is that the two sides above and below the city are at least consuming each other!


    Every day... Tatars die. After they die, at least their horses can be killed without pressure. If a person dies, they will lose a mouth, which is a blessing in disguise.


    Many people had lost their strength, fell down unsteadily, and fell into the snow, unwilling to get up again.


    They want to drink.


    Unfortunately, there is no wine.


    They want to find a woman to have a good time, at least to vent their depression, but... there are no women here.


    The only thing left is the city in front of me. There is food and wine in the city. Of course, women are also indispensable. Unfortunately...


    The little prince was riding on a horse, looking at Jinzhou from a distance, he was silent, he had been silent all the time, the sun came out today, and the sunlight burst out from the gap between the clouds, falling into his eyes full of murderous intent .


    He slowly picked up the steamed pancakes that he carried in the pouch on the horse''s back, slowly put them into his mouth, and chewed carefully. Every time he took a bite, he realized that the steamed pancakes that were difficult to swallow before , how precious it is now, the oil and water inside, moist, reverberating between the mouth and tongue, the smell of oil is actually refreshing, just like... like wine.


    He chewed slowly, staring at Jinzhou City.


    The guards on the side stared straight at the steamed cake. The horse meat was not tasty, and the soup boiled in the leather jacket also had a strange smell. Although the steamed cake did not emit fragrance, but now, it Very high-end, delicacies from mountains and seas that can only be enjoyed at the level of the little prince.


    After the steamed cakes were eaten, the little prince burped, and he took a last look at the outline of Jinzhou.


    It was just that fierce light, which seemed to be frozen in an instant, but then, the fierce light flashed away, and the little prince kicked his horse and turned his horse''s head, facing the guards behind him and said, "Retreat!"


    The guards all looked miserable.


    retreat...


    Thousands of corpses were left behind, tens of thousands of horses were consumed, and so many fur coats were eaten. At this time when winter is approaching, retreat...


    The heavy snow is coming, and it must be a blizzard that lasts for several months without stopping. At that time, all the grass will wither and die, and the heavy snow will bury them under several feet of snow, and the lake will condense into solid ice.


    At that time, there is not enough food, and both animals and people will die.


    On the grassland, a hungry wolf that cannot find prey, no matter how sharp its minions, cannot avoid the fate of death.


    At this moment, the little prince raised his head and yelled sharply again: "Retreat!"


    The fast horses ran back and forth between the countless yurts, and the order to retreat was issued.


    Countless Tatars don''t know whether to be relieved or sad.


    But he had to obediently start packing his bags.


    Actually...they don''t have many bags to pack.


    They got on their horses one by one, and the horses under them were a little tired. Obviously... like their master, they were all hungry and top-heavy.


    The bonfire was covered by snow, and the corpses left behind seemed to have no intention of burying them. Fortunately, their leather clothes and everything that could be eaten and used had been looted long ago.


    So, the Tatars meandered westward like a long snake and began to migrate.


    The remaining hounds seemed to finally not have to curl up in the yurt waiting for the fate of being slaughtered. They seemed to have become human, shuttled happily among the horses, and barked happily.


    ¡­


    "Ouyang Xiu wrote... Ouyang Xiu wrote..."


    Almost at the same time, He Yan and Li Shan rushed to Ouyang Zhi''s place like crazy.


    Ouyang Zhi looked at them in bewilderment. Seeing their excited faces, he asked after a long time, "What''s the matter?"


    This expression is habitually indifferent, just calm.


    Li Shan said with emotion: "Ouyang Xiuzhuan, the bandit army, retreated...retired...God see you, our 100,000 soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou...saved..."


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red with excitement, and he choked up. The words behind him were somewhat vague: "God bless you, Ouyang Xiuzhuan...we...survived...survived."


    He Yan was also flushed with excitement: "Yes, we survived, Ouyang Xiuzhuan, and the Tatars were all evacuated. Just half an hour ago, I went up to the tower to see it for myself. Jinzhou...is saved."


    ¡­


    The fifth update is here, well, the tiger is tired, let¡¯s continue tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Jinzhou victory

    Chapter 287 Jinzhou Victory


    Just as he was talking, a figure rushed in from outside, and before everyone could react, especially before Ouyang Zhi had finished digesting He Yan and Li Shan''s words, the black figure had already hugged Ouyang Zhi, and then, With the snot in his nose and tears, he burst into tears and said, "The Tatars...withdrew...withdrew..."


    "My God... we survived." It was the Zhongguan Wang Bao.


    Wang Bao burst into tears, holding Ouyang Zhi tightly and refusing to let go, just like a child, his head was desperately poking into Ouyang Zhi''s arms.


    The crowd pulled Wang Bao away with great difficulty, and Ouyang Zhi came to his senses. He looked at He Yan and said, "The Tatars have withdrawn?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but glance at Ouyang Zhi gratefully.


    If it weren¡¯t for his reckless implementation of fortifying the walls and clearing the country, even if the people standing here can be heartless in the city, regardless of the life and death of the soldiers and civilians outside the city, the Tatars have collected food and persisted in besieging the city. I don¡¯t know what it would be like.


    If it weren''t for him to be calm and composed, insist on defending the city, and encourage the three armies, now... I''m afraid everyone would have been decapitated.


    Seeing his poised appearance now, I feel extremely emotional in my heart. He is so calm and calm, and he has a great strategy. Even at this time, he is still so stable. He is really very human.


    "Yes, the Tartars withdrew."


    They very much hope that Ouyang Zhi can show a happy look.


    After all, everyone has persisted for so long and survived so many difficult years. Ouyang Xiuzhuan has always been serious. At this time, it is hard to keep the clouds open to see the moon. They really hope that Ouyang Zhi can have fun with them.


    However, they were still disappointed.


    After a moment...after...


    It seems that Ouyang Xiuzhuan is still thinking even now.


    After thinking for a while, Ouyang Zhi raised his eyes and said, "Go, go up to the tower to have a look."


    Ouyang Zhi boarded the tower and looked at the mess outside the city, with corpses strewn all over the field. He was silent and let the north wind face him. He Yan who was beside him said excitedly: "Ouyang Xiuzhuan, do you want to pursue? At this moment, the Tatars are in a hurry. But if you escape, if you pursue it, it will be a great achievement."


    As soon as he said it, Wang Bao''s heart became hot, and he couldn''t help saying: "This is a good idea."


    "Anyone...don''t leave the city!" Ouyang Zhi gave the order without hesitation.


    This is what the mentor said, when you arrive in the city, you are not allowed to do anything, just stick to it.


    Stay guard means not to leave the city.


    Ouyang Zhi would never discount what his teacher said.


    Wang Bao was a little anxious: "This is a great achievement..."


    But Ouyang Zhi ignored him, turned around silently, and went down to the city.


    Although He Yan and others felt that it was a pity, Ouyang Xiuzhuan was obviously much lower than him in official position, but after these days, he had already worshiped Ouyang Xiuzhuan to the point of total respect. Since Ouyang Xiuzhuan did not allow it, he had nothing to do.


    Wang Bao was still a little unwilling, and wanted to chase after him to persuade him, but Li Shan stopped him: "My lord, Ouyang Xiuzhuan has made up his mind, so don''t talk too much."


    Wang Baoben was at odds with Li Shan. If it was the past, they would have quarreled a long time ago, but Li Shan did it in the name of Ouyang Xiuzhuan. In the end, Wang Bao still didn''t make a sound.


    Waited for a few days...


    Outside the city, another Tatar came flying.


    Everyone boarded the tower and saw the densely packed Tatars before they came to their senses.


    "Ouyang Xiu wrote..."


    A group of people are really convinced.


    Kneeled at Ouyang Zhi''s feet one after another, all tearfully said: "Ouyang Xiu wrote things like a god... If Ouyang Xiu didn''t write without haste and foresight, we would all die..."


    Ouyang Zhi looked at the crowd crying bitterly, this time, he reacted a little faster, but he sighed in his heart, they...are too smart, they are all like actors, day and night, there are all kinds of joys, sorrows, sorrows, All revealed.


    ¡­


    Under the city of Jinzhou, it is another scene!


    After eating the last steamed pancake, the little prince stared fixedly at the Jinzhou City, which was still closed and waiting for death.


    The corners of the eyes suddenly formed a layer of frost.


    It turned out that the hot tears fell, and then condensed together again.


    He has had enough!


    Enough of this **** Jinzhou City, enough of eating horse meat and steamed cakes, enough of the pointless running around here.


    He wanted to jump off the horse, raised his hands to the sky, and questioned why the Longevity would treat him like this.


    He wants to kill.


    But after looking around, there was no one to kill.


    Finally, his face went numb.


    Now, he has completely convinced these damned people in Jinzhou City, he even wanted to say a cruel word, nothing more than don¡¯t bump into Ben Khan next time, or you Han dogs will be slaughtered.


    But later, he found that these words were meaningless, and some... just added to the sadness.


    The Tatars were skinny and panting heavily, and the horses under them were also panting heavily, and began to be overwhelmed.


    They looked at their profuse sweat in despair, and finally, the profuse sweat waved his hand, withdraw!


    They don¡¯t want to come to Jinzhou anymore, they don¡¯t want to come anymore...


    The mighty cavalry began to return the same way and disappeared into the vast snow.


    ...


    In the grand and comfortable Forbidden City, Emperor Hongzhi actually had trouble sleeping and eating these days. He had summoned Fang Jifan countless times.


    Every time Fang Jifan was present, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, was also present. This Lord Minister of the Ministry of War obviously seemed worried. Although...he had issued a document ordering the three guards of Duoyan in Daning to be ready to ambush the Tatars at any time, but...the end of Jinzhou, Still unpredictable.


    Jinzhou''s military situation will come occasionally, but they are all vague. The attention of the monarchs and ministers to the tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians has obviously surpassed all the current problems.


    The Ministry of War has already worked out all the remedial measures for the Ming army after the fall of Jinzhou, but these are all remedies.


    The little prince gradually became known to Emperor Hongzhi.


    His Majesty the Emperor had to start to look at this opponent carefully.


    Today''s surprise attack made Emperor Hongzhi have the idea of ??completely suppressing the Tatars, just like how he weakened the Oirats.


    only¡­


    Today, everyone''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat at the head, staring at Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng seemed a little guilty.


    Fang Jifan did not feel much pressure. The reason why His Majesty called him into the palace repeatedly was because he predicted the Tatars'' surprise attack on Jinzhou, which made His Majesty start to rely heavily on his predictions.


    Military Department is having a hard time these days, but... it seems that it has nothing to do with me. What I miss most is actually Ouyang Zhi, poor student.


    After staring at Ma Wensheng, Emperor Hongzhi began to look down at the memorial again, and then said slowly: "Duoyan Sanwei Snake and Mouse both ends, why didn''t you play the report earlier?"


    Ma Wensheng hurriedly said: "Duoyanwei was with Emperor Wen Jingnan and made great contributions. Emperor Wen was very generous to them, so Duoyanwei has always been loyal to me, Daming, but after the Tumu Fortress, the Duoyan tribe began The Ming Dynasty has neglected me a little bit. In order to get revenge, the imperial court tried its best to suppress the Oirats, so it has been uniting with the Tatar Ministry. With the support of my Ming Dynasty, the Tatar Ministry has gradually grown. In the process, the Duoyan tribe also Befriended the Tatar Ministry..."


    Fang Jifan was listening, but he probably knew the inside story.


    On the one hand, since the Tumu Fortress Change, the Ming Dynasty no longer took the offensive against the desert, but gradually became passive. This made the Duoyan tribe begin to feel alienated from Daming. They have always given support to the Duoyan and Tatar tribes. The Tatars and the Duoyan people also worked together to deal with Oala in the desert. Now Oirat is almost weakened. It is only a matter of time before they are destroyed. These two Mongols are also here. In the process, the relationship has become increasingly close, and now that the imperial court and the Tatars have begun to fight against each other, the Duoyan tribe is naturally reluctant to completely turn against the Tatars.


    What''s more, the Tatars are becoming more and more powerful in the desert, and now they have started to attack Jinzhou. In the eyes of the Duoyan tribe, once the Tatars sweep Liaodong, the whole area outside the pass will be dominated by the Tatars. The Tatars are really unwise. After all, they are unwilling to use hundreds of thousands of tribal populations to work for Ming Dynasty.


    Ma Wensheng continued: "Before the Tatars attacked Jinzhou, the Duoyan tribe was not alien to the imperial court, but since the Tatars attacked Jinzhou with all their strength, Duoyanwei wanted to come...to see the direction of the wind."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes turned cold: "Sure enough, if you are not of my race, your heart must be different."


    "Thus, whether Jinzhou can be defended is very important. Once Jinzhou falls, the veterans are afraid that Duoyan Wei will plan ahead, and I am afraid that he will be completely divorced."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, then looked at Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family, what do you think?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "Hu people are afraid of power but not virtuous. If Daming can beat the Tatars hard, they will definitely come forward to plead guilty."


    "How to hit hard?" Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly.


    Fang Jifan spread his hands: "Ouyang Zhi, my disciple... is the most incompetent among the disciples. He is a bit stupid. I have never liked him very much, but now I can only place my hope on him. "


    "..."


    The most ineffective one.


    Thanks to what you Fang Jifan said...


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time: "I hope so."


    Ma Wensheng shook his head and smiled wryly: "The Ministry of War doesn''t dare to have too many extravagant expectations."


    ...


    Shanhaiguan Pass, a letter of memorial report, has been passed into Guanzhong by flying horse.


    The fast horse from the express delivery shop traveled south all the way, and arrived in the capital in an instant.


    "Good news, good news..." The knight on the horse was panting: "Jinzhou great victory, seven thousand thieves killed...Jinzhou great victory..."


    This loud roar immediately attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Many people in the capital have heard about the Jinzhou incident. Now that they heard about the great victory, some people are a little confused about the truth, but afterward, a report has been sent to the Ministry of War...


    "Great victory in Jinzhou!" The military officer pressed the handle of the knife, and he knew the accent was from outside the pass. He said in an accent outside the pass: "I am ordered by the commander of the central guard to report the victory!"


    ¡­


    It took some time to conceive in the early morning, this chapter is a bit late, the second chapter should be as early as possible, hope for understanding! In addition, I would like to recommend a history friend''s book "Northern Expedition to the Qing Dynasty". It seems that many authors have agreed, but I have been so busy recently that I have forgotten it. I am in debt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Turning around

    Chapter 288 Turning around


    The military officer was out of breath, with a tired look on his face.


    In fact, he came here under the order of He Yan, and he used the fast horse of the express delivery shop. Commander He had already stated clearly that this good news must be delivered first. There the news came first.


    So the military officer didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly handed over the report in his hand: "Great victory in Jinzhou, killing more than seven thousand Tatars..."


    All of a sudden, the military department was boiling.


    As if all of a sudden, many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the military officer stomped his feet anxiously, met with the right servant of the Ministry of War in person, and said in a low voice: "Li Shan and Wang Bao from Jinzhou also rushed to send the report here."


    The waiter froze, and immediately understood the deep meaning of these words, he glanced at the military officer indifferently and said: "You are in the capital, take a good rest, when the time comes, I will ask you for questions."


    After finishing speaking, without any further hesitation, she straightened her clothes and hurriedly left towards the palace.


    ...


    East Factory¡­


    After a while, he sent the memorial to the palace in a hurry.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly opened the memorial, raised his eyes immediately, and said with a shocked face: "Could it be that Wang Bao is taking credit for it?"


    This was Xiao Jing''s first reaction.


    But immediately, he beamed with joy.


    It is unlikely that this is fake, otherwise this Wang Bao just doesn''t want to live.


    As for the weight of this good news, he knows better than anyone else.


    His Majesty is worrying about this matter.


    Tens of thousands of people.


    The leader on the side said eagerly: "Godfather, Dongchang said this matter... don''t wait, wait a minute, if others take the lead, all of this... it will be too late."


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Jing stroked his forehead, walked a few steps in the prison of rites, and then said: "We forgot, we forgot, go to Nuan Pavilion, hurry up."


    ¡­


    It was Xie Qian who arrived at the Snapper first.


    Xie Qian came almost at a gallop, panting for breath.


    Today, His Majesty summoned the Great Scholars and Minister of the Ministry of War in the warm pavilion, besides Fang Jifan, but Xie Qian has many memorials and still needs to draw up a ticket. Unexpectedly, the Secretary of General Administration sent such news.


    At this time, in the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi was looking at the map, and his gaze was fixed on Daning.


    The three guards of Duoyan are mainly entrenched near Daning. In fact, as long as you look at the map, you can understand why Duoyan Wei is such a snake and rat at both ends.


    Once the Tatars took Jinzhou, Daning would be in an awkward position. They were unwilling to make enemies with the Tatars for the sake of Ming Dynasty, but at the same time they were afraid that the Tatars would take Jinzhou, which would make the ecological balance on the grassland completely. is broken.


    "Mistake, what a mistake." Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, still feeling regretful.


    Daming¡¯s national policy towards the desert in the past few decades has indeed made huge mistakes. In order to avenge the Tumu Fort, he was blinded by hatred, which instead gave the Tatars a god-sent opportunity to unify the desert.


    He raised his eyes, rolled up the map, and sighed: "The Tatars have grown so strong, and from then on, the world will not be peaceful."


    "It''s not impossible to deal with the Tatars." Fang Jifan thought for a while, and couldn''t help but answer honestly.


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan, a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    He found out that this kid always has an idea.


    Fang Jifan coughed, and then said: "This... is actually the idea of ??the prince and the minister... together."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and then looked at Liu Jian, Ma Wensheng and the others. Although he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t help but think in his heart, Fang Jifan is indeed Zhongliang, and he still doesn''t forget the prince at this time.


    "Tell me, I want to know what the prince and you are thinking."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Be loyal and good outside the pass, build settlements, step by step, and completely squeeze the living space of the Tatars. If there is one more Han outside the pass, the Tatars will have one less cattle and sheep. One will grow and the other will grow. There will be no Tatars in the world. "


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, everyone''s expressions became strange in unison.


    Emperor Hongzhi, Ma Wensheng, Liu Jian and others looked at each other, looking at each other a little bit.


    Emperor Hongzhi caressed the case and said, "You have nothing to do with your words."


    Fang Jifan said: "The essence of the Tatar problem is that the Han people can''t leave the customs. Why can''t the Han people go out and settle down? It''s because the cost is too high, and there is no food production outside the customs. If a large number of people gather, they must rely on food supplies inside the customs. For a long time, not only will it consume a lot of manpower and material resources, but the final result may not be ideal."


    Fang Jifan paused for a moment, then continued: "So if we want to solve the Tatars, we must first solve the problem of growing grain in the desert."


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered Fang Jifan''s words silently in his heart, and nodded his head, feeling reasonable.


    Liu Jian and others also nodded.


    It really makes sense, and I feel very excited when I hear it.


    Of course, everyone is not mentally retarded. Although this is a perfect plan, the only fly in the ointment is how to grow food in the desert!


    This is just like Fang Jifan''s last life, a group of dead houses were all educators, and they kept saying that if they had a son, how would they educate them? A girlfriend, and then it is impossible for nerds to have a girlfriend for a lifetime.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly and said, "Can sweet potatoes be sown outside the customs?"


    Fang Jifan said: "There are some difficulties. Sweet potatoes are more suitable for the mountainous areas in the south, not to mention that it cannot be used as a staple food."


    Emperor Hongzhi was still looking forward to it just now, but at this moment he couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment: "Since that''s the case..."


    "Your Majesty, my subject... there is one..."


    Fang Jifan was halfway through speaking, but suddenly heard a voice from outside: "Your Majesty, Grand Scholar Xie Qian begs to see you."


    After the words fell, Xie Qian couldn''t wait to enter the cabinet. He hurriedly bowed, but after this bow, he couldn''t get up: "Your Majesty..."


    Xie Qian choked up and said: "Jinzhou... news..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was startled, and seeing Xie Qian choked up again, he subconsciously arose. His heart seemed to be hit by something suddenly, and he sank suddenly...Could it be...the city was broken...a hundred thousand soldiers and civilians...


    He felt a little dizzy, unable to hold on to himself, and his face became paler...


    The little **** on the side was taken aback, and hurriedly supported Emperor Hongzhi, but Emperor Hongzhi opened him, looking at Xie Qian fixedly in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "What report?"


    Liu Jian''s face on the side also changed slightly, but he was barely able to hold on. In fact...he had already prepared for the worst. There was too much bad news from the Ministry of War, unrepaired military equipment, overstaffed people, and intrigues. Pile, piece by piece, is an ominous omen.


    Ma Wensheng was the most involved. He stared at Xie Qian, his heart pounding in his throat.


    Once it is bad news, he, the Minister of the Ministry of War, really has no face to be a man. Someone must be responsible for the defeat of Jinzhou. It was a big mistake for the Ministry of War to predict the wrong direction of the Tatars'' attack. This alone is enough for him to become The target of public criticism has been criticized by the Qing Dynasty. At that time, he has no other way to go except to ask for a speech.


    "Great news... It''s a great victory... Your Majesty, the lives of 100,000 soldiers and civilians... have been saved. This is the report from Li Shan, Your Majesty, please read."


    As he spoke, tears flowed from Xie Qian''s eyes.


    People¡¯s hearts are fleshy, and it¡¯s not about one or two people here. Back then, just because of Ouyang Zhi¡¯s fortitude and clearing the country, several people were killed, which has already caused a lot of anger, saying that Ouyang Zhi has harmed the people.


    Now, there are tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians. Once they fall, the consequences will be disastrous.


    What''s more deadly is that once the Liaodong portal is opened, the entire Liaodong will fall into chaos.


    Emperor Hongzhi was startled suddenly, he was silent for a moment, then he trembled and closed his eyes.


    It seemed like a long time...he digested the news.


    A young **** had already taken the memorial and handed it over to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Liu Jian and Ma Wensheng also looked at Emperor Hongzhi nervously.


    This news was a bit sudden, and I was still worried about it just now, but in the blink of an eye...


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty... read it and listen..."


    He was also in a hurry. He couldn''t sleep or eat well these days, and he didn''t know whether his poor student was dead or alive.


    Now I am glad that Jinzhou has been saved, but it may not be that Ouyang Zhi is still alive.


    Moreover, Fang Jifan once suspected that Ouyang Zhi''s IQ was problematic, and outside the customs, the military system is adopted, which is different from inside the customs. Inside the customs, there are more or less royal laws. It is not necessary to lose your life to the city wall.


    Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously raised his eyes and glanced at Fang Jifan, thinking that Fang Jifan was a little bold, so I want to read the victory report to you?


    Emperor Hongzhi stared.


    Fang Jifan faltered immediately, his face was a little red, and he couldn''t help thinking, it seems that it is difficult to have a character of character in this life, why are others so backbone? Could it be because of the uprightness of my three views? Do you have to keep a useful body and save the common people?


    Emperor Hongzhi bowed his head quickly. He read each word, and at first he was quite uneasy. After all, God knows if this is a fake memorial.


    But if you take a closer look, the inside... is really fake.


    Zoushu was written by Xunyan Yushi Li Shan.


    In the report, he lavishly publicized his bravery, how to organize the people''s power, help defend the city wall, and how he boosted morale. The implication is that the whole Jinzhou left him as a patrol censor, as if he could not turn around. Move in general.


    In addition to bragging about himself, he naturally did not forget to criticize He Yan''s cowardice in command, and how He Yan''s central guards have not improved their military equipment over the years. He also hinted at Zhongguan Wang Bao, howling when he saw the Tartars under the city, and even when the Tatars pretended to retreat, how they insisted on chasing them, almost causing the entire Jinzhou to fall because of this **** Zhongguan Wang Bao.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned into the word Chuan.


    This essay by Li Shan has excellent diction, which can be called lifelike and vivid, but it is difficult to tell the truth from the fake.


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Hongzhi continued to read.


    Next, an acquaintance unexpectedly appeared...Ouyang Zhi!


    ¡­


    The last sentence, ask for votes and support every day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Indispensable

    Chapter 289 contributed a lot


    Emperor Hongzhi had an extremely strange expression.


    Because of this memorandum, it is not so much that Li Shan is showing his merits, and by the way he is a brick for the middle officer and conductor He Yan, it is better to say...


    "Hanlin compiled Ouyang Zhi, and carried out the strong walls and cleared the country. Only one hundred thousand soldiers and civilians were able to enter the city to survive. The Tatar army came in a whirlwind, and the city was terrified. I have exhausted all means, and there is nothing I can do..."


    "If Ouyang Xiu hadn''t written it, Jinzhou would have died. The ministers have made a little credit, but it is not as good as Ouyang Xiu''s writing."


    Then, there are all kinds of vivid stories about how Ouyang Xiuzhuan is not afraid of danger, how courageous and insightful, how admirable, how he turned the tide again and again, helped the building to collapse, and how he held on to the city and never refused to take advantage of the victory to pursue. What''s more valuable is that the young Ouyang Xiuzhuan has the style of a general, guarding Jinzhou and making Jinzhou as firm as a rock.


    In the end, Li Shan almost wrote the report in a tone of admiration: "I have read countless people, and I have never seen such a strange person in Ouyang Xiu''s writing. This person can be worth a hundred thousand elite soldiers. I can live alone. The report of Chen Jie is all thanks to Ouyang Xiu''s life-saving grace." , written by Ouyang Xiu, respectable and admirable!"


    After reading the good news in one breath, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, his face becoming more and more serious.


    This is so unusual.


    In the past, the reports in the frontier town, apart from bragging about themselves, of course, occasionally mentioned others, but it is rare to boast like this, unless it is one''s own superior, who needs to rely on others.


    If you want to say that Li Shan is a man of high integrity, that''s not right, but he swung his arms fiercely and slapped the commander He Yan and Zhongguan Wang Bao on the face, hard enough.


    This report seems to reveal a message that Ouyang Zhi is the commander in chief of defending the city this time. Not only that, Ouyang Zhi is very important in defending the city this time.


    It''s just... just based on the report of one person, it''s really... a little foggy.


    Ouyang Zhi... Is it really what Li Shan said?


    Emperor Hongzhi was even thinking, if it were me who visited Jinzhou in person, would I be able to convince the public with a small compilation, would I be able to gain the trust of the entire city''s soldiers and civilians, would I be able to remain calm, and would I be able to do it again and again? Make the most correct choice, can you...


    "Your Majesty...how?" Ma Wensheng was a little anxious, and asked Emperor Hongzhi cautiously.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a livid face and did not answer, but took a deep look at Fang Jifan.


    This look made Fang Jifan''s heart shudder.


    But at this time, Xiao Jing came in a hurry and said: "Your Majesty, Zhongguan..."


    Before he continued, Emperor Hongzhi said seriously: "Bring it."


    Xiao Jing''s heart... suddenly sank to the bottom.


    Sure enough... was preempted.


    Damn it, this Wang Bao is even a bit slower than others in delivering the rush.


    However, Xiao Jing still had a smile on his face, carefully took the memorial, and presented it to the emperor.


    This is the report of Zhongguan Wang Bao.


    The emperor is not stupid. The so-called listening will tell you that there are often several systems in the local area, some from the factory guards, some from the inspector department (before it was always written as a transfer envoy, which was confused with the Song Dynasty.), some It comes from the commander of the capital.


    Anything needs mutual confirmation.


    He opened Wang Bao''s memorial with a casual look.


    Wang Bao is extremely smart, and he didn''t have too many criticisms against He Yan and Li Shan, but...Ouyang Zhi again...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s pupils shrank, Wang Baonai was an eunuch, obviously not upright enough, compared to Li Shan''s reservedness, he was completely shameless.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a long time after reading the memorial carefully.


    Until the third good news came, the facts were almost completely clear.


    Emperor Hongzhi just sat down and looked at the ministers who were looking at him nervously. Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and said: "Fang Jifan..."


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s serious face, Fang Jifan felt a little nervous, as if his heart was hanging high. No...really sacrificed...


    Actually...it''s okay to sacrifice, at least I''m worthy of myself, but...it won''t be surrendering to the enemy, it''s really embarrassing myself.


    He was really elusive by the emperor''s gaze!


    "You have taught a good student."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with emotion.


    Fang Jifan was in a mess, only silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan and said, "Why don''t you speak?"


    Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed: "Your Majesty, is this a compliment or a satire?"


    I really feel guilty, because in many contexts, words such as you have a good son or a good student are often sarcasm.


    Fang Jifan is not the second, how can he pick up the blame casually, when the time comes to understand the wrong intention, it doesn''t matter if he loses his face, and it''s nothing to do it alone, don''t be charged with shameless crimes then.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "It''s a compliment."


    "Hoo..." Fang Jifan let out a long breath of relief!


    Let me just say, at least he is my disciple, how could he join the enemy? Our old Fang''s family are all face-saving people, and the disciples they teach are also ethical.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes finally brightened up like rain, and he suddenly felt confident: "Although Ouyang Zhi is a little incompetent, he has a temperament like a minister and is loyal!"


    "..."


    In his previous life, Fang Jifan belonged to the type of talking to death. As long as he appeared in the group, the world would be quiet, and now...it seems to be the same.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want to talk to him.


    Immediately afterwards, Emperor Hongzhi said: "This time the Tatars besieged the city, Ouyang Zhi defended Jinzhou firmly, and the 100,000 soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou followed him. Not to be missed, he managed to make Jinzhou return to his heart and make everyone willing to be dispatched by him, this... is enough proof of his talent and courage."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi finally came out of the shock, and said with a smile on his face: "Ouyang Zhi, is my son Long Ye, full of courage!"


    "..." Zi... Zilong...


    "Zhao Zilong?" Fang Jifan was shocked!


    He knew this character, and even in his mind, like a revolving lantern, the handsome and handsome hero in silver armor in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms emerged, but then, this picture quickly changed to Ouyang Zhi That wait, a guy with a mediocre appearance and a sluggish face who can''t make a fart for a long time.


    Uh, kinda...weird.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and I admire you very much."


    Seeing that other people were still in shock, Emperor Hongzhi winked at Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing understood, and passed on all three memorials.


    Liu Jian had seen it first, with a shocked expression on his face. In fact, he had always admired Ouyang Zhi. To be honest, if Ouyang Zhi had not married a wife and had a young daughter in his family, he really hoped to recruit Ouyang Zhi as his son-in-law. After all, Among the young people in the Imperial Academy, there are not many people as steady as Ouyang Zhi.


    It is understandable that Liu Jian likes Ouyang Zhi. People like Liu Jian, in later generations, belong to the old GAN with two bags on his chest and a pen in the bag, and he is expected to be able to read How about those ordinary young people with long hair and greasy hair? If you don''t beat these guys to death, even Liu Lao GAN has a good temper. Like Ouyang Zhi, although he is young, he is full of signs of time, taciturn, and never tries to express himself. Young people who talk nonsense and talk about politics are really the treasures of the old GAN circle, and the sweet pastry in the eyes of square dancing aunts. They belong to the kind of people who have to queue up to send their daughters.


    For example, Fang Jifan, Liu Jian thinks that this kid is good, smart, has made many great contributions to the court, is a rough jade, and has a bright future. But looking at it, I always feel that it is a bit of an eyesore and uncomfortable.


    Now these three memorials seem to confirm Liu Jian''s impression of Ouyang Zhi. His eyes are full of mist: "One hundred thousand soldiers and civilians, a full hundred thousand soldiers and civilians, the people of the whole city of Jinzhou, It all depends on him to survive, this son will be feared in the future, it is really rare."


    At this time, Liu Jian really wished that Ouyang Zhi was his son, the kind he loved.


    He was very reluctant, so he continued to circulate these three memorials.


    Li Dongyang was also shocked, and said in amazement: "The newly promoted Hanlin, at a young age, is able to stand on his own. Your majesty is holy, and his eyes are like torches."


    As he spoke, he became elated.


    Such a young man is comfortable to look at, but now he thinks that the word Ouyang Zhi is pleasant to the ear. Look, Ouyang Zhi has great ambitions and is catchy.


    Ma Wensheng stroked his beard with a smile and said: "Loyalty and righteousness, win glory with the sun and the moon!"


    This is almost the highest evaluation, and a big stone in Ma Wensheng''s heart has fallen to the ground.


    Emperor Hongzhi, Longyan Dayue, everyone praised Ouyang Zhi, and his heart was greatly appreciated.


    So he said happily: "Yes, it is really unimaginable. A scholar, alone, leaving the pass with a will, can rise up in the face of danger. How many people can do it? This is a scholar. Lin Dianfan, a role model for scholars."


    Xiao Jing on the side kept holding back his face. In fact, he really wanted to say something, and Liu Jin followed him. Liu Jin from the East Palace also made efforts and made contributions to the strong walls and clear fields.


    Although Xiao Jing''s impression of Liu Jin may not be very good, he is a comrade after all, and the scholars have all taken all the credit for his great achievements, so he is a bit reluctant.


    But thinking of Liu Jin, Xiao Jing felt his teeth itch, this idiot, too young to understand anything.


    Of course, I tried my best to blame it, it seems... To put it bluntly, this guy Liu Jin is too smart, you need to know that being smart is misunderstood by being smart, so people... really can''t be too smart, thinking that he has taken up all the things in front of him Good thing, but things are impermanent.


    Xiao Jing thought, should he remind His Majesty that there is still Liu Jin in Jinzhou?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Exhale and raise eyebrows

    Chapter 290 Exhale and raise eyebrows


    Xiao Jing had a smile on his face, but the smile was a little stiff.


    But soon, he gave up all his ideas.


    It¡¯s better not to mention such a person. Liu Jin¡¯s letter is still on His Majesty¡¯s desk. How will this letter be explained then?


    What a pity.


    Otherwise, with this credit, Liu Jin would have no worries for the rest of his life.


    Even if he is not in the East Palace, there must be a place for him in the Twelve Supervisors, Fourth Division, and Eight Yamen in the palace


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed extremely happy, Ouyang Zhi solved the big problem.


    The city was held, and more than 7,000 Tatars were killed, which was enough to raise their eyebrows.


    Ma Wensheng also said excitedly: "Your Majesty, after this battle, it will be enough to make Ming Dynasty no longer have to worry about the Tatars for five years. The Tatars took risks and plundered because winter is coming. They didn''t store enough food and grass. But this time, the population of the Tatars will be greatly reduced this winter, and they will lose a lot of rice by stealing chickens."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing heartily, and said with a red face: "That''s why, Ouyang Zhi has a rare temperament and a rare talent."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s appreciation for Ouyang Zhi was so obvious that Fang Jifan couldn''t help interjecting: "Your Majesty, my disciple..."


    He bit down on the word "student", implying that no matter how awesome he is, he is relying on his mentor to get into society, isn''t he? Without his mentor, how could he be where he is today? If the disciples are like this, the mentor is even more powerful.


    However, Hongzhi waved his hand and said, "Don''t interrupt me first." As he said that, he looked at Ma Wensheng excitedly and said, "The next order is to go to Duoyanwei, Duoyanwei Snake and Rat at both ends, to question them Whether you want to break the original oath, if they refuse to be loyal to me, Daming, then it¡¯s okay, tell them, I will hunt the desert next year, so we have to bow our bows to each other and have a showdown.¡±


    Ma Wensheng was beaming with joy.


    At this time, how dare Duoyan Sanwei and Daming wait for a price!


    He nodded and said: "Besides that, when the time comes, I would like to ask His Majesty to order Duoyanwei to attack and beat up the remnants of the Tatars. If they don''t fight, we Ming will fight. At that time, my Ming elite will display Daning, and we will see who is frightened. "


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed again. He had always had a stable temperament, and rarely laughed so happily as he is now. He could almost imagine how much regret and fear Duoyanwei would feel.


    This Yan Wei originally wanted to make a double-headed bet between the Tatars and Daming, but now that the Tatars have suffered such a defeat, Daming has time to toss them slowly. What is in front of them is obedient surrender, in order to show loyalty , you have to present the vote certificate.


    In this way, as Ma Wensheng said, within five years, the desert will be considered stable, and the imperial court will have enough time to prepare for the continued attack on the Tatars.


    "Call Ouyang Zhi back to Beijing immediately. He has worked very hard in Jinzhou this time. It is too wronged him to leave him in a mere Jinzhou. Then order the governor of Liaodong to move to Jinzhou and reorganize Jinzhou''s military affairs."


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he glanced at Fang Jifan: "Naturally, Fang Jifan also has merit."


    Hoo...Finally, I still haven''t forgotten myself.


    Fang Jifan felt warm in his heart.


    Liu Jian also nodded and said: "Yes, Fang Jifan also has merit."


    Ma Wensheng also nodded.


    Everyone agreed.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "The good news, you must immediately pass the copy of the mansion report, and make it clear to the world that Ouyang Zhi will return to Beijing, and let him come to see you immediately. I really want to see him."


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of energy, and smiled again: "It''s really not easy for a scholar to go to Jinzhou."


    After some emotion, the faces of all the ministers lit up, and Liu Jian couldn''t help but think of his son Liu Jie, who is still only a scholar, but he is already the number one scholar, and he has made great achievements in the world. What a gap this is! Fortunately, he is not jealous, just feeling a little bit emotional!


    Jinzhou''s 100,000 soldiers and civilians were saved, and he felt relaxed and happy. He couldn''t help but said, "Maybe this is the rumored unity of knowledge and action?"


    As soon as the four characters "Knowledge and Action Unity" came out, the scene in the Nuan Pavilion suddenly became cold.


    Everyone seemed a little taboo.


    Xie Qian couldn''t help but said: "Grand Liu, do you also know the unity of knowledge and action?"


    Liu Jian immediately realized that he was secretly annoyed with himself. What happened today? He was so proud that he forgot his face. Perhaps it was because he admired Ouyang Zhi too much! However, this new school of thought is really not a crime, it just doesn''t match the mainstream thinking.


    The literary inquisition that people are familiar with, in fact, started from the Manchu Qing Dynasty. The Ming court had more, just to guide the mainstream consciousness. Although there are some taboos, the royal family will try their best to avoid them, such as the emperor''s name taboo, In terms of emotion and reason, they are not the same. If the emperor''s name is Liu Da, then this big character is not allowed to be used.


    Although Daming also inherited this set of etiquette, in order not to inconvenience others, he simply made up his own characters for fun. After all, he couldn¡¯t use names used by ordinary people, so he found a character by himself, and then added a Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth are just like Zhu Houzhao. In fact, his character for Zhao should have a character ''fire'' as a radical, which should actually be ''huozhao''. Emperor Hongzhi was named Zhu Youtang. As for Zhu Houcong and the like, this is probably the case.


    These words did not exist in the past, and the emperor used them himself, so that in later generations, the periodic table of elements is full of characters created by the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Anyway, no matter what element he is, adding a gold letter next to it is sure to be right.


    However, it is innocent to promote new learning, but as a court minister, it is somewhat taboo to promote non-mainstream consciousness.


    Liu Jian was silent for a while, and said calmly: "The unity of knowledge and action, the old man has heard of it, and it sounds familiar. I made it up today. Why, is there any allusion to this unity of knowledge and action?"


    This answer is really beautiful.


    Xie Qian was obviously disgusted with this new school, and said with some indignation: "It''s just a group of young scholars getting together to make a splash. The Ministry of Rites has received complaints from many scholars, saying that this school is bad for people. But evil intentions, this is too serious, a group of young people are just playing around, unconventional, and it is normal, but I heard that many scholars in Beijing actually go there to learn something new, and it is indeed easy to cause people to worry. "


    Fang Jifan listened to Xie Qian¡¯s evaluation of Xinxue, smiled, and simply ignored him. Xinxue is new, so how could it be easily accepted by a group of old GAN department, ah no, old antiques? If you can accept it easily, then you will be damned.


    Actually, as long as Wang Shouren will not be retaliated against for advocating his theories, Fang Jifan will not care too much.


    Emperor Hongzhi also had a smile on his face, with a meaningful look on his face, and he kept his mouth shut from beginning to end.


    Liu Jian said with a slight smile: "Yes, the young people nowadays really don''t know what it means to study hard. It''s too late to study the Four Books and Five Classics, but they make new ones every day. This is a bad atmosphere. But Mr. Xie doesn''t have to Worried, the court¡¯s stereotyped selection of scholars is based on the annotations of Cheng Zhu¡¯s classics, so why worry? The vast majority of scholars still keep their own place. Such things are just minor details. If you and I take it to heart, it will become a big deal. It seems that this new learning is great, you and I can''t see it, it will naturally disappear like the old Luo Xue, why not?"


    Xie Qian has a fiery temper, and indeed he has some complaints about it. It is better for Li Dongyang and Ma Wensheng to be more stable. Hearing what Liu Jian said now, he immediately blushed: "It''s still true what Liu Gong said, but I am petty."


    Everyone laughed.


    It''s just Liu Jian''s smile, a little stiff.


    Because he found that Fang Jifan seemed to be looking at him with ''dark eyes''.


    Of course, all this was just his illusion. Fang Jifan actually never cared about Professor Wang Shouren''s new learning. He didn''t want to steal Wang Shouren''s limelight, so it was naturally impossible to know that Wang Shouren''s number one lackey was surnamed Liu.


    But Liu Jian always felt that Fang Jifan knew something, so Fang Jifan''s honest smile, which he tried so hard to squeeze, became a little... malicious in his eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also playing dumb.


    He knows about the new learning. Doesn¡¯t the prince go to the unity of knowledge and action every day? Of course, he has to pretend to be stupid. Xie Qian and others don¡¯t seem to object to the prince going there. This is because the prince is different from a scholar. What the prince wants to learn is to govern the country and the world. In the minds of Xie Qian, Li Dongyang, Ma Wensheng and others, the top priority of scholars is to do stereotyped essays, compose scriptures, take imperial examinations, and anything else belongs to the category of not doing business properly.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little embarrassed, and then he sat upright and said: "Yes, what you said is also reasonable. In a blink of an eye, the college examinations in the two capitals and the thirteen provinces will start, but there are still scholars who are unwilling to settle down and study. This... is very bad, but as Liu Qing''s family solemnly said, this new learning, let them go, when these scholars stumble, they will naturally know that they are on the right track."


    "Your Majesty is wise." Everyone praised.


    Emperor Hongzhi just smiled: "That''s all for today. The Qing family can go to their own affairs. Fang Jifan, you stay here. I want to ask you about Ouyang Zhi."


    The matter of Ouyang Zhi...


    What happened to Ouyang Zhi?


    Fang Jifan was a little dazed. Just now he was a little scared. Wang Shouren was strongly criticized by the dissatisfaction of the princes in this temple.


    After all, few veterans are willing to accept new things.


    In the blink of an eye, His Majesty seemed to be more concerned about Ouyang Zhi''s problem.


    Liu Jian and others have stood up and resigned.


    When everyone left, only Xiao Jing stood aside with a smile on his face.


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face and glanced at him.


    Only then did Xiao Jing realize that the so-called everyone resigned, including him.


    He felt quite a bit of resentment in his heart, but he still said with a smile: "Servant...retire!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Ouyang Zhis Good News

    Chapter 291 Ouyang Zhi''s Good News


    Emperor Hongzhi waited for Xiao Jing to retreat.


    He just tapped the copy with his knuckles lightly, and on the copy, there was still a good news from Jinzhou.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes slowly and said, "How is the crown prince at Xishan?"


    The people in the palace really have deep routines.


    Fang Jifan was still preparing to answer questions about Ouyang Zhi, but now he knows that Ouyang Zhi is just a cover-up. The emperor wants to ask the prince, but the prince is in Xishan, so it is inconvenient to ask in front of other people.


    At any time, His Majesty the Emperor still cares about Zhu Houzhao the most. Whether he yells at Zhu Houzhao or beats him up, everyone in the world knows this.


    So Fang Jifan was not surprised that Emperor Hongzhi suddenly asked this question.


    After pondering for a moment, Fang Jifan said: "His Royal Highness is planting grain and studying in Xishan, quite a bit like Zhuge Kongming working in Wolong Mountain, but he is quite happy."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent, and said after a while, "I hope he can learn things in Xishan that he can''t learn in Donggong. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi laughed and said: "I only have such a son. The world of Ming Dynasty will be his sooner or later. I let you do the little things. The purpose is self-evident. You do it well. I hope you teach Ouyang Treat the prince like a will."


    "..."


    This...the concubine...ah no, the minister can''t do it.


    Fang Jifan was a bit confused, just like teaching Ouyang Zhi...


    In an instant, the future Emperor Wuzong of Ming Dynasty appeared in his mind, sitting in the Jinshen Palace like a bastard, with countless ministers fighting with each other, and then he couldn''t give a fart for a long time.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, his face showed a bit of distress, but he still said: "Actually, Ouyang Zhi, among the disciples of the minister, has very poor talent and very shallow knowledge. I have always looked down on him. Your Majesty, the minister Tell the truth, seriously."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, frowning. Everyone regards Ouyang Zhi as a treasure, but you, Fang Jifan, are amazing, and you treat him like nothing, but seeing how serious Fang Jifan is, Emperor Hongzhi actually believed him a little bit.


    Then, probably, Emperor Hongzhi was quite shocked, this Fang Jifan... so terrifying.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, Fang Jifan went on to say: "But please rest assured, Your Majesty, I will definitely perform my duty faithfully."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but smiled slightly: "You still don''t understand what I said. For the son of heaven, the most important thing is Xuande. The so-called combination of virtue and ability, virtue comes first. What I mean is that I hope the prince can have as much as Ouyang Zhi." Noble virtue."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, in fact, my minister''s virtue... is better than Ouyang Zhi''s. Ouyang Zhi only got a little bit of virtue from this minister. Compared with my minister and other disciples, his virtue is mediocre."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi was noncommittal: "I can also watch people, do you really think I am confused?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help complaining in his heart. His Majesty has such sharp eyesight that he is ashamed to say that he can observe people. Fang Jifan has three views and is upright, serving the country and the people. Who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know?


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes turned cold: "Are you slandering me?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly shook his head like a rattle drum: "No, I am a foolish and loyal person. I dare not even think about slandering your majesty''s thoughts. I only think about your majesty''s great kindness, which will last forever."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but the smile was half a smile, and he looked at Fang Jifan fixedly.


    But at this time, an **** came in a hurry from outside and said, "Your Majesty, Mr. Liu, Mr. Xie, Mr. Li, and Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, please see us."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being startled, a little surprised, why... went and came back again?


    Emperor Hongzhi felt suspicious, but he did not forget to say to Fang Jifan: "Remember what I said, if the crown prince is dishonest in Xishan, you are also duty-bound to do this little thing."


    After the voice fell, Liu Jian and others were announced to the warm cabinet.


    Headed by Liu Jian, a few people came in with smiles on their faces. Liu Jian said: "I''m taking the liberty, but... not long after I went out, I ran into someone from the Secretary of General Affairs. I heard that it was another memorial from Liaodong, or a memorial written by Ouyang Xiu. The ministers are thinking, since this is the case, why not send it to His Majesty in person, and the ministers also want to know what is said in the memorial written by Ouyang Xiu?"


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Although others are praising Ouyang Zhi, there is still no clue about how Jinzhou City defended the city. Since it was reported by Ouyang Zhi, Ouyang Zhi will definitely write a special book about the first-hand information about defending Jinzhou. Now that the siege of Jinzhou has been lifted, both the cabinet and the Ministry of War are very happy now, as if they have relieved a heavy burden, and they are not afraid of delays in official affairs.


    Emperor Hongzhi became interested when he heard it, and took the memorial with a smile.


    He looked down slowly, but his expression became weird again, his brows were deeply furrowed, but sometimes they stretched out, as if he was reading word by word, so he read very slowly.


    After a long time, Emperor Hongzhi was shocked and murmured: "This son...a true gentleman..."


    Jun...gentleman?


    Fang Jifan trembled when he heard the word gentleman, and a character popped up in his mind, Yue...Yue Buqun...


    Fang Jifan didn¡¯t have a good impression of gentlemen. For example, Liu Daxia, who was ruined, used to be known as one of the three gentlemen of Hongzhi?


    Fang Jifan didn''t see that he was like a gentleman. In the world, people who really stick to morality will never yell around, but once you yell around and make everyone think you are a gentleman, then it can only mean that such a person will come to trouble , Is a person who knows how to deal with things considered a real gentleman?


    In this way, I, Fang Jifan, are the real gentleman. It¡¯s just that my heart is bitter, and the morality and sense of justice in my heart are kept secret and unknown to outsiders. Has anyone ever seen Fang Jifan say that he is benevolent and moral? No!


    At this time, Liu Jian said subconsciously: "Your Majesty, in this memorial..."


    Only then did Emperor Hongzhi raise his eyes suddenly, and said: "In the memorandum, the achievements of many people are listed, from commanding He Yan, patrolling Li Shan, to Zhongguan Liu Bao, almost Jinzhou, he Ouyang Zhineng called All the people who deserved the name were included in Ouyang Zhi''s list. The only one who was not included was Ouyang Zhi. On the contrary, he also reflected on the fact that he killed thirteen people when he was clearing the fields. Memorial, this is a memorial to plead guilty."


    Please...sin...


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Fang Jifan''s first reaction was...an honest man.


    Liu Jian shook his head and said with a wry smile: "He is really a loyal person. If it weren''t for He Yan and others'' secret memorial, perhaps in the hearts of His Majesty and the old officials and others, Ouyang Zhi not only has no merit, but has done it gone."


    Ma Wensheng is also a gentleman, and like Liu Daxia, he is one of the three gentlemen of Hongzhi.


    He suddenly discovered that Liu Daxia was gone, and the three gentlemen of Hongzhi had become the second gentleman.


    He couldn''t help but feel very relieved and said: "He Yan''s memorial was sent directly to the Ministry of War. There is definitely no need to explain it to Ouyang Zhi in advance. This Ouyang Zhi is unwilling to show his contribution, but he is able to restrain himself and reflect on himself. Negligence, the minister is not as good as him."


    Xie Qian also said with emotion: "I haven''t seen such a loyal person for many years. On the contrary, I have seen many villains fighting for power and profit. This veteran admires Ouyang Zhi''s virtue."


    Li Dongyang said thoughtfully: "I think of one thing. Just before the Tatars attacked Jinzhou, Ouyang Zhi also made a memorial. Entering the palace, maybe His Majesty didn¡¯t care about it, and sent it directly to the Supervisor of Rituals to put it in a high cabinet. If I remember this memorial correctly, it is also an apology, saying that he is willing to take responsibility for the matter of fortifying the wall and clearing the country.¡±


    "..." Fang Jifan blinked, but now he is silent.


    But it seemed as if he had discovered a new continent all of a sudden. In terms of pretending to be aggressive, he was not as good as Ouyang''s disciples. Sure enough, the sage was right, if three of us go together, there must be my teacher.


    Emperor Hongzhi was very touched: "If all my subjects are like him, they will reflect on themselves, never compete with others, and never shirk their own mistakes, this is my great fortune. In the past dynasties, Talented people are like crucian carp crossing the river, but how many people are there who have both ability and virtue? Ouyang Zhi is enough to serve as my confidant minister. Let me order the Hanlin to revise the text, and to praise Ouyang Zhi. Order people to copy the world and make people hear Of."


    This means that commending Ouyang Zhi''s achievements and virtues to the people of the world is also equivalent to setting him as an example, making him a model for scholars all over the world.


    Liu Jian and others are also full of emotions. People who have been in the ups and downs of the officialdom for a long time, who has not seen human nature clearly? Although he didn''t say it on the surface, deep down in his heart, he more or less knew that people were sinister.


    And Ouyang Zhi, like a ray of light, instantly made the monarchs and ministers in the warm pavilion admire him. Such a person is really rare.


    You can laugh at him as stupid, ignorant of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, ignorant of dangers in the world, and ignorant of flexibility.


    But no matter what, for such a person, you still have to be in awe in the end, because such a person, you can''t do what he is like.


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips, and said: "With such a disciple, one would expect to have such a mentor, Fang Jifan, you are doing very well..."


    Taking a deep look at Fang Jifan, it seemed that Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were full of relief, and he was a little relieved.


    Even if Fang Jifan''s character is halved by Ouyang Zhi, and Fang Jifan teaches the prince again, the prince''s virtue is halved by Fang Jifan''s, and there are 25% of Ouyang Zhi''s virtue, which is enough to make Emperor Hongzhi happy up.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked deeply at Fang Jifan and said, "Remember what I just said."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t understand the look in Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes. Did he admire himself or Ouyang Zhi? Forget it, it¡¯s useless to think about such a question!


    Fang Jifan said honestly: "I...obey the order."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： empty street

    Chapter 292 Empty Alley


    The mansion reported that a great victory was heard all over the world, and this also made people remember a man named Ouyang Zhi.


    What''s even more frightening is that this person is just a newly promoted Hanlin, enough to make the subjects of the world gasp. The future of this person is almost conceivable.


    Jinzhou¡­


    Ouyang Zhi is about to leave.


    He will return to the capital to be summoned by the emperor.


    Early in the morning, the civil and military officials in Jinzhou woke up almost at midnight.


    Zhongguan Wang Bao got up earlier, because he didn''t sleep all night, and his godfather sent him a confidential letter long ago.


    Obviously, Wang Bao realized that this Ouyang Xiuzhuan was about to soar into the sky. This was really luck, and the coffin could not hold it down.


    This person can be regarded as the first half of his own savior, even Wang Bao admires his character.


    Wang Bao never thought of himself as a good person, a crippled person, why did he enter the palace cleansed? Isn''t it just to be able to become a master, take this shortcut, live a good life, and ride on others?


    But even so, the human heart is still fleshy.


    Especially in the secret letter of the godfather, it was mentioned in the memorial written by Ouyang Xiu that he focused on his own contributions, but did not mention his contribution to Ouyang Xiu.


    Wang Bao was really moved.


    How kind.


    He didn''t sleep all night, so he ordered people to make arrangements.


    Early morning.


    It''s snowing heavily.


    The sky is still dark, without any light of dawn, and the tumbling dark clouds have stained the sky with darkness.


    Only the silvery white of the heavy snow reflects a little brilliance.


    The north wind howled, and the wind blew on the face like a knife.


    Wang Bao was wearing an imperial unicorn suit. When eunuchs go out of the palace, take up positions, guard and monitor a place, in order to show that he represents the palace, they are often given royal clothes. Usually, this unicorn suit is worn by Wang Bao. He was reluctant to wear it, but today he was dressed neatly, as soon as he came out of his shaft, the north wind seemed to bulge his unicorn suit, and the sleeves of the clothes rolled up, making it difficult to move.


    Against the snow, Wang Bao and his guards arrived at Ouyang Xiuzhuan''s courtyard. Outside of Ouyang Xiuzhuan''s courtyard, many lanterns had already been lit. The words "Commanding Commissioner", "According to the Inspection Commissioner", "Songshan County" and so on are written in the book.


    Everyone gathered here despite the snow, Wang Bao was full of emotions, but when he arrived at the gate, he soon saw the tickets of He Yan and Li Shan, standing under the tickets, both of them solemn , At the same time, subconsciously looked at Wang Bao.


    Their eyes met for a moment under the faint light of the lantern.


    The gazes of the Six Paths with each other''s concerns quickly touched each other, and within a few flints, they quickly left again. Like He Yan and others, Wang Bao''s eyes tilted upwards quickly, with arrogance, disdain, and disdain in his eyes. When He Yan and others did not exist.


    The smelly and shameless thing secretly sued our family. If I, Wang Bao, don''t kill you in the future, this body will be considered fair.


    I really thought that you secretly wrote the memorials of the Ministry of War and the Cabinet. Don¡¯t we know what you wrote?


    Wang Bao''s eyes were full of biting disdain, but his face was as usual. He wished he could slap Li Shan and He Yan on the ground and rub them hard.


    Say hello, if you don¡¯t exist, if you haven¡¯t been killed, your ancestors have accumulated virtue.


    He Yan was gloomy, glanced at Wang Bao out of the corner of his eye, and sneered in his heart, dead eunuch!


    On Li Shan''s face, there was a modest smile unique to scholars, but the unique arrogance in his eyes was still blatantly revealed. He Yan secretly accused himself of timidity in front of the battle, and Wang Bao hinted in his memorial that he wanted to take credit. , huh... Is there no one in Beijing, my official? The right servant of the official department is my great master. He has been studying books for a long time. You two shameless **** were almost beat up by you.


    In Xingyuan, the middle door suddenly opened wide, and before everyone had time to think about it, they saw Ouyang Zhi slowly coming out of the door, and all of his thoughts disappeared in an instant.


    Dozens of people from Wenwen Wu stepped forward one after another and bowed to each other.


    Ouyang Zhi said with a wooden face, "Return the gift."


    "Ouyang Xiuzhuan, since I''m going back to Beijing, hey... I don''t know when we can meet again, so I won''t say much if you are sensational. Let''s get on the sedan chair, and we will see you off." When Wang Bao said this, there was something It pierced my heart, and my eyes were a little red, Ouyang Xiuzhuan, he is a real person, different from other coquettish JIANs, Wang Bao was really moved.


    He Yan just lamented that he hated himself for not saying such beautiful words earlier, but he also looked at Ouyang Zhi solemnly, wanting to grin, but his old face was so stiff that he couldn''t smile, but wanted to cry instead.


    Li Shan took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, but choked with sobs: "Ouyang Xiuzhuan, there will be a period later, if his Japanese official comes to Beijing, then we will cook wine and get together again."


    Ouyang Zhi nodded to them: "I won''t get into the sedan chair anymore, let''s walk, let''s walk."


    When he came out, his emotions were brewing. Ouyang Zhi also felt reluctant to let go of this place. In the past two months, he had been with these people and shared difficulties. He saw the buildings here turned into ruins, and he also Ouyang Zhi sighed when he saw someone familiar with him being stoned to death in the end.


    "Okay, let''s go for a walk..." Wang Bao nodded with a smile: "It''s time to go for a walk..." At the end of the speech, he was a little choked up and couldn''t restrain his emotions.


    Ouyang Xiuzhuan was silent for a moment, then smiled and patted Wang Bao''s shoulder: "See you later."


    "Yes, yes, we will see you again." Everyone nodded in unison, and it was too late to quarrel with each other. Although Ouyang Xiuzhuan patted Wang Bao''s shoulder, why didn''t he pat himself on his shoulder and comforted him in a low voice? .


    Li Shan hurriedly said: "Go get the coir raincoat and bamboo hat. Don''t let Ouyang Xiuzhuan get cold in this kind of snow."


    Ouyang Zhi raised his head: "No need."


    The crowd walked slowly, passing through familiar streets and alleys. There were more and more mighty people, and there would always be uncontrollable sobs among the crowd.


    Under the dark sky, snowflakes were flying, and on both sides of the blurry street, there were figures one after another. These figures stood on both sides of the road, and their faces could not be seen clearly. The figures tried their best to take a few steps forward. Seeing Ouyang Xiuzhuan''s face, but they seemed very rational, for fear of blocking Ouyang Xiuzhuan''s way, so they were in a dilemma.


    There are endless streets, and there are endless people walking along the road. Ouyang Zhi tried his best to open his eyes to see the faces in the crowd beside the road. Together with him, the military households, merchants, monks, and common people who were suffering in Jinzhou City, but no matter how hard he tried, the flying snowflakes and dim light made him feel that all of this was futile.


    Someone whispered: "Ouyang Xiuzhuan, walk slowly."


    "Ouyang Xiu wrote the title of Duke and Lord Wan Dai."


    This voice of instruction, which tried its best to suppress the volume, was clear to the ear.


    Ouyang Zhi''s stiff face should have continued to be stiff, because after a while, his face was frozen by the frost.


    But walking, walking, hot tears finally burst out of his eyes uncontrollably. The road ahead stretches all the way, but there are more and more people beside the road. Lei Chi took half a step, not daring to block Ouyang Xiuzhuan''s way. They were both grieved over the departure of this great benefactor, and at the same time, seemed to feel a little comfort in their hearts because the benefactor was about to go to a greater future.


    Ouyang Zhi finally burst into tears. Not far from Daguangji Temple, Ouyang Zhi stopped, choked up and wiped away his tears. The hot tears melted the frost on his face. He paused and continued walking. Behind him, Countless people were also choked up and sobbing, and their emotions were hard to restrain.


    Wang Bao and the others seemed to have been stabbed in the heart with a knife. When Ouyang Xiu wrote about the strong wall and cleared the country, he was not moved when he was criticized, and he was never moved when he faced the Tatars. He was still unmoved.


    Today...they were finally moved when they saw Ouyang Xiuzhuan.


    It''s just... originally looking forward to seeing if Ouyang Xiuzhuan is a person who always keeps a straight face, but now they are not in the mood to appreciate it. They would rather Ouyang Xiuzhuan keep a straight face at this moment, so that their hearts will not be blocked.


    Ouyang Zhi walked all the way, cried all the way, tears wet his long lapel, and walked to the city gate. Here, there were already carriages and horses waiting here in advance. However, at the gate of the city, the swarming crowd did not disperse for a long time.


    The carriage drove for several miles, and the wheels left a deep snow mark in the snow. Ouyang Zhi was still mourning in the car. Suddenly, his face blurred with tears showed a somewhat strange expression.


    This time, it seemed that I was belatedly aware.


    He said: "Stop."


    The coachman and the attendants stopped the car hurriedly, Ouyang Zhi said: "Liu Jin...Where is Liu Jin?"


    "This... I don''t know, I didn''t pay attention."


    "Didn''t you wake him up?"


    "forget¡­"


    "..."


    The drivers in the snow and the people in the snow were a little dazed, as if they almost lost the important Eunuch Liu.


    ...


    Liu Jin packed a big bag and came out of the house, the bags were full of worthless things, and the valuable things were all given to that damned Xiao Jing. Thinking of this, Liu Jin''s heart felt as if it was being beaten repeatedly by a file Scratch, therefore, these worthless gadgets can be regarded as proof that I have been to Jinzhou at any rate, so I have to pack them and take them back, so I can''t waste them.


    He came out of the room sadly, thinking why it was so quiet, looking around.


    Senseless.


    Man, where did he go?


    He carried his burden on his back, out of breath, and walked back and forth in the corridor, without a trace of anyone. Liu Jin shouted: "Come on, come on..."


    His back was cold, and he trotted out of the middle door, but there was not a single ghost in sight on this street.


    Liu Jin bared her teeth, wanting to cry, loosened her hands, and the bundle fell down. From inside, clothes, iron basins, porcelain plates, and half-burned wax heads fell out, scattered all over the floor.


    ...


    This paragraph is not easy to write, although Tiger and Ouyang Zhi are both honest people, honest people have a common heart, hey, as I write, I feel sad, Tiger is that honest person, eight years like a day , keep writing, not good at negotiating, windy and rainy, cold and cold, never stop, let alone stop, for fear of being sorry to my readers, bowing their heads like oxen, eating grass, squeezing out NAI, sighing, Ask for support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： fetish

    Chapter 293 The Divine Object Appears in the World


    Early winter.


    It has been snowing for half a month in the capital, and the heavy snow has crushed hundreds of houses near Gyeonggi, so that Suncheon Prefecture is complaining.


    In addition to the frequent disasters in Huaibei and Shandong, Emperor Hongzhi was depressed for a long time because the memorials were sent to the capital one by one.


    But at this time, a piece of news from Xishan made Fang Jifan excited like a chicken blood.


    He rushed to Xishan in a hurry. In a warm shed in Xishan, he saw Zhang Xin and Zhu Houzhao standing by the field ridge in the warm shed.


    As soon as Fang Jifan arrived, Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, and he said, "I don''t see you all the time, Lao Fang, it''s time for you to come out and get some air."


    Fang Jifan touched his head and said, "Brain disease, brain disease."


    He came here today for a purpose, but he didn''t have time to take care of Zhu Houzhao, so he turned to Zhang Dao: "How?"


    Zhang Daoxin: "The potato fields of more than ten acres are all ripe, so hurry up and invite thousands of households to come."


    Fang Jifan was so excited that he wanted to cry.


    The three big men were full of emotions.


    These dozens of acres of potatoes are taken care of by Zhang Xin with great painstaking care. From the beginning of germination, planting, recording their habits, then producing potatoes, and finally picking out good varieties, according to the data and experience recorded in the past, adjust the land The fertility, temperature, and even the time of light, and then continue to raise seedlings and plant.


    The only advantage of the greenhouse here is that there is no concept of spring, summer, autumn and winter here, so as long as you are in the greenhouse, there is no concept of spring and autumn plowing at all.


    In order to ensure the breeding of potatoes, after the first batch of potatoes were planted, almost every sprouted potato was carefully selected by Zhang Xin to ensure that it was the best variety.


    Not only that, he also planted a few acres of potatoes densely, just to see how high the yield per mu of potatoes can be.


    These potatoes can be said to have consumed all his energy.


    Even if his wife, the daughter of the king of Zhou, came back from Kaifeng''s natal family, he never really spoke a few words to his wife during these three months.


    His hands were already covered with calluses, and because of frequent bending and squatting, his body was a little rickety.


    Fang Jifan still vaguely remembered Zhang Xin''s thin skin and tender flesh at the time, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was handsome, but now, there is no such thing as a young man, more like an old farmer over forty years old, with a face full of It was covered with ditches, and the dead skin on the arm was peeled off layer by layer. The new skin and the old skin looked a little oozing.


    Zhu Houzhao is also dark, but even thinner, with a short hairy beard growing under his jaw. He also takes care of the potato field. Usually, Mr. Wang is on duty in the Imperial Academy, so he runs with Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin has nothing to do with Zhu Houzhao, but fortunately Zhu Houzhao is still willing to do it. If he is asked to pick up dung, he will pick up dung, and if he is asked to cultivate the soil, Zhu Houzhao will cultivate the soil. Little Zhu Houzhao, ah, no, little Zhu Houzhao is in Xishan. The reputation is still good, people think this little scholar is honest, although he sometimes likes to brag, but when it comes to things, he is very willing to work hard.


    At this time, Fang Jifan said with a bit of surprise: "Secretly planted?"


    "Densely planted." Zhang Xin looked rosy: "I dug out a few yesterday, and they are not small. I''m afraid the output is not low."


    As soon as this was mentioned, Zhang Xin became extremely excited.


    So Fang Jifan couldn''t help squatting down, and planed a bunch of potatoes on the spot. Sure enough, the potatoes were in bunches like grapes, and they were not small in size, much larger than the ones cultivated last time.


    Fang Jifan was moved: "It''s really not easy, the hard work of these months is worth it."


    When Zhang Xin heard this sentence with emotion, wasn¡¯t he talking about himself? In fact...he is not a strong person. He was beaten when he urinated, and he cried when he was beaten. At this moment, tears came out like broken beads.


    Zhu Houzhao curled his lips, and couldn''t help but said: "You lie at home every day and pretend to be sick, why bother?"


    Zhang Xin immediately said seriously: "You can''t say that, Your Highness..."


    Zhang Xin knows Zhu Houzhao''s identity. He is the son of a British prince. He has met Zhu Houzhao many times in the past, but Zhu Houzhao hates Zhang Xin and finds him boring. Zhang Xin is an "old boy" and despises him. This kind of naughty brat is nothing more than that.


    But now, they have finally found a common hobby.


    "His Royal Highness, Qianhu''s hard work lies in his heart, not his labor. He has worked harder than us."


    Fang Jifan is very pleased that Zhang Xin can say this. Sure enough, there are still people in this world who can understand him, and not all of them are superficial people like Zhu Houzhao.


    Naturally, Fang Jifan would not care about Zhu Houzhao, a brat, and said with a high expression on his face, "Choose an auspicious day in a few days. Let''s dig. After digging out, we will go to the palace to announce the good news. Oh, yes, go dig in other fields." Some potatoes come out, let''s try to make some food with these potatoes, and see how it tastes."


    The crops have been planted, but they have to be delicious. If they don¡¯t taste good, do you have an egg?


    Therefore, you have to taste the taste first, and the real chapter will only be seen in practice!


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes glowed green, and he looked at Fang Jifan excitedly and said, "Can these potatoes be made into steamed cakes?"


    "No." Fang Jifan said with a straight face.


    "Can it be made into potato porridge? Just like sweet potato porridge?"


    "Don''t make trouble, I think about cooking."


    Frankly speaking, Fang Jifan doesn¡¯t know much about cooking. After all, he spent more time in his previous life on how to cook a bowl of sauerkraut and beef instant noodles. This cooking skill is way off.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, this young master has never eaten pork, have you ever seen a pig walk?


    Fang Jifan said, staring at Zhu Houzhao and said: "Your Highness, take two steps and take a look."


    "What?"


    Zhu Houzhao is a little confused!


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t know what the intention was, but he hesitated and took two steps: "Is that so?"


    Fang Jifan slapped his forehead and said, "Let''s go."


    Zhu Houzhao is flattered, can this inspire Fang Jifan? Could it be that if you take two steps, what is the meaning?


    So he hurriedly followed Fang Jifan, while Zhang Xin went to collect potatoes in another greenhouse.


    In Xishan, there is a special canteen, which mainly supplies food and drink for Qianhusuo. No matter what their motives are, these captains and wrestlers of Qianhusuo have really worked hard to come here. They have been recording in the fields all day. Data, taking care of fruits and vegetables, and sometimes going to Longquan Temple to deal with the mud every day, Fang Jifan set up the dining hall. The days of eating big pot meals are still very pleasant, because Fang Jifan has never been stingy when it comes to eating.


    Today, Fang Jifan summoned all the cooks here.


    The chief banner official in charge of managing the cooks is called Yang Rang, and Yang Rang is not an unknown person. His family has made contributions in the Annan War. The hereditary officials of thousands of households, and their ancestors are all working in the Jinwu Guard. This time, God knows What kind of connections did he use to curry favor with the Duke of England before filling him into the Qianhu Office, but this guy was so fat that he was out of breath as soon as he got to the field, Zhang Xin couldn''t stand it anymore, so he simply reported to Fang Jifan and let him Yang Rang was on duty in the dining hall.


    This guy can''t cook, but he can eat, so he is a gourmet in Qianhusuo. The only characteristic is that he can supervise the cooks to work hard and not be lazy.


    At this time, he was smiling, and when he smiled, there was almost only a slit in his eyes, but it was not annoying to see.


    Fang Jifan roughly explained to him, and then Zhang Xin personally brought a basketful of potatoes. Dozens of cooks began to peel the potatoes. First, some people started to heat the pan, put oil in it, and then peeled the potatoes into strips. Put the potatoes in a hot pan and start frying.


    On the other side, start to soak the potatoes to make mashed potatoes, and also follow the practice of steamed cakes, pancakes.


    Potatoes are eaten as a staple food in the West. Not only can they be full, but the nutrition contained in potatoes is not much different from that of wheat and rice.


    This is different from sweet potatoes. Although sweet potatoes can be used as a supplementary food or replace the staple food in times of famine, for the human body, potatoes are the best food to replace wheat and rice.


    There are many ways to make this potato, but it takes some thought to make it acceptable.


    After all, for many people who are used to eating noodles and rice, suddenly replacing the original food with a staple food is troublesome if it does not suit their taste.


    Fang Jifan probably came up with seven or eight plans in his mind, simple mashed potatoes, potato beef stew, potato cakes, potato bread, hot and sour potato shreds?


    Thinking of hot and sour potato shreds, Fang Jifan couldn''t help rolling his Adam''s apple, feeling a little hungry.


    It is easy to be sour. There is vinegar in this era, and the taste of vinegar in this era is more mellow, but it is spicy... well, although there is no chili, but... there is no shortage of substitutes. People with a healthy diet can''t accept it easily, but there are many foods that can produce a slightly spicy effect, such as dogwood, pepper, ginger, mustard, green onion, garlic and so on.


    As soon as he said it, Fang Jifan asked someone to fetch a pen and paper, and began to write the recipes. He roughly wrote out the recipes one by one. As for whether he could actually make them, he didn''t know. The process should be able to figure it out.


    who cares¡­


    Although Yang Rang can''t do heavy work, he is serious in his work. He directs the people to start division of labor and cooperation. Dozens of cooks, in front of thousands of households, who dares to neglect?


    Zhu Houzhao probed his head: "Is this edible? Is it delicious? Will it be poisonous? When can I eat it? I... I''m hungry..."


    Fang Jifan was annoyed, this guy was in the way, really annoying.


    Suppressing the unhappiness in his heart, Fang Jifan took a deep breath, handed seven or eight recipes to Yang Rang, and then imitated Zhu Houzhao to probe around, shuttling between big stoves.


    Only Zhang Xin seemed a little excited, his body trembling slightly.


    He is only in charge of planting, but he doesn''t know if this thing can be eaten. If it can''t be eaten, what''s the point even if he can grow many potatoes?


    Therefore, he has been anxiously waiting in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： True Artifact

    Chapter 294 True Artifact


    What Zhu Houzhao is most interested in is French fries.


    The potato sticks that had been stewed to a medium or low temperature were taken out, put into clear water, and then oil was put in the pot, and the potato sticks were thrown in again. After a while, a strong aroma spread.


    When the cook took out the golden-fried French fries, Zhu Houzhao didn''t think it was too hot. He took one, grinned and blew on the French fries, and then... bit off a piece.


    Fragrant and crispy!


    Taste it!


    "It''s delicious! Come and taste it, come and taste it, it''s delicious." Zhu Houzhao said while eating, regardless of the greasy food in his hand, with a look of excitement on his face.


    Fang Jifan took a sip, and the taste was much different from that of later generations. Later generations would soak potato sticks in milk, and the taste was stronger. This... well, it¡¯s actually not bad, after all, in this era, it is considered very tasty. up.


    Next, there is the legendary, the staple food of Westerners, mashed potatoes.


    A large lump of mud was brought up, with two green onions added on top.


    The reason why two scallions are added is that Fang Jifan wants to add a little Chinese to this authentic western-style staple food, er, more precisely, it should be the characteristics of Shandong.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at the mashed potatoes suspiciously, and said, "This is..."


    "This is potato rice." Fang Jifan decided to call it ''rice'', because this thing can really satisfy one''s hunger, and basically, it can guarantee a person''s nutritional intake.


    Zhu Houzhao smelled it, and it tasted good, so he tasted it carefully with chopsticks...then fell silent.


    Zhang Xin stood aside, carefully observing Zhu Houzhao''s expression.


    Zhu Houzhao frowned and said, "It''s not tasty, it tastes a bit weird."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "I know you will think the taste is a little weird, but the taste can be improved, and then add some other things into it, and the taste will be delicious, at least...it can fill your stomach."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help saying: "But, it''s really not delicious."


    This guy is a hornet.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, it seemed that he couldn''t do it without amplifying his moves.


    So Fang Jifan gave instructions in a low voice to Yang Rang, the general banner at the side, and Yang Rang understood, and left in a hurry.


    After a long time, Yang Rang came back panting, holding a food box in his hand. His fat body ran in a strange posture, which looked extraordinarily ridiculous.


    Panting for breath, he said, "I got it from a nearby village. It''s really not easy..."


    Fang Jifan glanced at him, took the food box, ordered someone to fetch the bowl, and poured all the contents of the food box into the bowl.


    this is¡­


    Zhu Houzhao stared fixedly at the things in the bowl.


    Porridge?


    This is indeed porridge, and it is also porridge made of yellow rice.


    Looking at the fineness of this rice alone, it couldn''t be worse.


    Fang Jifan turned to Zhu Houzhao with a deep smile and said, "Your Highness, try this first."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at the contents of the bowl suspiciously, and said, "Is this edible?"


    Fang Jifan almost rolled his eyes, and said: "Of course it can be eaten. Eighty percent of the people in Ming Dynasty use this to fill their stomachs. Your Highness must be thinking, shouldn''t the porridge that the people drink be white and tender? This is just a porridge. His Highness has been in Xishan for a long time. It¡¯s just an illusion. In Xishan, you can see that the people here are suffering, but in Daming, this is already Jiangnan in the Gyeonggi area. The rice here is white, and the porridge is also white. The cake is also somewhat delicious and greasy, but does Your Highness really think that the porridge eaten by the people all over the world is the same as that eaten by people in Xishan? Do you think that the rice eaten by people in the world is the same as that eaten by people in Xishan? "


    "Your Highness, do you know why people in Xishan have to be respectful and grateful when they see you and me? This is because, only in Xishan, those ordinary people have white things to eat. And this... The porridge was obtained from a Zhuangzi a few miles away, Your Highness tasted it first, and then you will know the difference between Xishan and them."


    Zhu Houzhao looked down at the porridge again, and couldn''t help laughing: "What''s the matter, I haven''t suffered so much."


    He was very angry. He sat down and took the chopsticks directly. The porridge did not have the usual aroma of porridge water. It looked strange, yellowed and yellowed, and there seemed to be a little bit of unremoved grain husk inside. It was very fine, and it did not have the usual big white rice at all. It is full and finely crushed like grains of sand, but in fact, there is really sand in it!


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "These people are so lazy, they don''t even wash the rice. You see, there is sand on it, so they are not afraid of teething."


    Fang Jifan looked at him, a sneer could not help but appear on his lips!


    Although Fang Jifan would pretend to be crazy and foolish in normal times, seeing how Zhu Houzhao didn''t eat minced meat, he couldn''t help saying with contempt: "Your Highness, they don''t wash the rice, it''s not because they are lazy, but when they wash the rice, many of them follow the water Wouldn''t it be a pity to leave? The sand can be slowly picked out with the tongue, but once the rice is washed with water, half a catty of rice will be gone. What do you think is more important?"


    Zhu Houzhao was silent now, so he lowered his head slowly: "Okay, I will try it."


    Using chopsticks to hold some boiled rice grains into the mouth, there is no trace of taste, and there is no unique sweetness of porridge water at all. Instead, it is more like... old rice with a rotten smell!


    Zhu Houzhao frowned deeply, and subconsciously spit out the porridge in his mouth: "Is this for human food? It''s like pig food!"


    At this time, Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile: "During a long year, with this kind of food, 80% of the people in the world have to rely on this for half a year to satisfy their hunger. His Highness just spit it out like this. If it is placed in ordinary people''s homes, Dad Mother already beat His Highness half to death."


    "Now...Your Highness, let''s try this potato rice again."


    Zhu Houzhao moved the yellow rice porridge away in disgust, and he swore in his heart that he would never touch such things again in his life.


    He took the chopsticks and wiped them repeatedly on his cuffs, as if he wanted to wipe off all the smell of the yellow rice porridge. Then he lowered his head and took a bite of the potato rice. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he said casually, "It smells so good."


    "Delicious?" Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao shouted: "It''s so delicious! It''s sweet and delicious, and it''s delicious in the world."


    "Does Your Highness like it?"


    "like!"


    "louder please!"


    "It smells so good!"


    That''s it.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said, "Your Highness, hurry up and eat."


    Zhu Houzhao was indeed a little hungry. Hungry, this mashed potatoes... Now eating, I feel that it has a different taste. At least it is much better than that yellow rice porridge. After eating half a catty of mashed potatoes, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help hiccupping: "Good support."


    Fang Jifan felt relieved.


    Perhaps in the last life, people have completely bid farewell to hunger. No matter how many advantages potatoes have, it is difficult to replace white rice as a staple food. The essential difference is that in later generations, the current rice is completely at the level of feeding pigs.


    But for ordinary people in this era, all they want is to eat three meals, and potatoes are enough.


    What''s more, as a foodie of the Han nationality, ah, no, in terms of food, they keep pace with the times and innovate various ways of eating. Fang Jifan believes that once potatoes are popularized, there will be at least 108 ways to eat potatoes in the world. .


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao touched his belly and said, "I''m so full, and now I feel that this taste is still very good."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but looked at the yellow rice porridge with disgust.


    What I want is this effect! Fang Jifan was in a good mood, and said kindly to Zhu Houzhao, "It''s good that Your Highness is full."


    At this moment, the hot and sour potato shreds and potato beef stew were ready, and Yang Rang personally delivered these two dishes as if asking for credit.


    Hot and sour potato shreds, the main thing is cornel, with the help of cornel to achieve the effect of pepper; and the most rare and precious is potato stewed beef, because in this era, ordinary cows cannot be easily slaughtered, only old and sick cows It can be slaughtered, so the price of beef is often several times that of other meats, which is very high-grade.


    When Fang Jifan saw these two dishes, tears filled his eyes. The taste of his hometown can finally be eaten today.


    "Bring a bowl of white rice."


    To eat these two dishes, you have to use polished rice. The kind of white rice used for these dishes can achieve the best taste.


    Fang Jifan sat down, looking at the hot rice and delicious dishes, his index finger was already twitching.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan with a confused face: "..."


    Fang Jifan bowed his head, started to eat, and did not forget to greet Zhu Houzhao: "His Royal Highness, come and have a few bites, it tastes good, it''s so delicious."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao rubbed his belly and was speechless for a while.


    "Your Highness doesn''t want to eat, so I have to... eat, I''m so hungry, offended, offended."


    The smooth hot and sour potato shreds entrance, the little sour and spicy taste stimulates Fang Jifan''s taste buds, it is magnificent, my Greater China is rich in products, and the cooking tricks are innovative. I am lucky to be a member of it, even if I am a ghost, I am happy. .


    Zhu Houzhao whistled: "Let''s go."


    "Your Highness, walk slowly."


    Zhu Houzhao was not reconciled, walked a few steps, and came back again: "Put the potato sticks well, and I will take them home to eat."


    He said french fries.


    Fang Jifan did not forget to say: "His Royal Highness, you must remember that it must be cold when you take it home, and it must be deep-fried again to be delicious and fragrant."


    Yang Rang and others hurriedly took the lotus leaves, wrapped a large portion of French fries, rolled them up and tied them to death, Zhu Houzhao carried them, and glanced at the hot and sour potato shreds and roast beef with potatoes on the table unwillingly, but was very unhappy. Confidently hiccupped again, this time, he really left.


    Zhang Xin was embarrassed to eat with Fang Jifan at the table. He was ashamed of himself. After all, he was in the field all year round, and his body smelled of earth. It can be seen that Fang Jifan ate happily, and His Royal Highness was full after eating mashed potatoes. The taste and texture were better than ordinary people. Fortunately, a lot of yellow rice porridge was served, and in his heart...a big stone fell, and finally...the effort was not in vain.


    He couldn''t help but think in his heart, what is the yield per mu of densely planted potatoes?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Stolen flat peaches for mother

    Chapter 295 Stolen flat peaches for mother


    Actually, Fang Jifan doesn¡¯t like mashed potatoes very much either, it looks boring.


    So I hurriedly asked someone to take away Zhu Houzhao''s mashed potatoes, happily eating hot and sour potato shreds and roast beef, but remembered that it would be great if there was wine at this time, and this wine paired with roast beef would also have a special flavor what.


    After eating and drinking enough, I left the dining hall, and seeing that Zhu Houzhao had really left, and there was no one there, I shook my head in my heart, did it really hurt his heart this time?


    Not likely, after all, his heart is so strong...


    In the evening, Wang Shouren and others had already come by appointment. When they saw their mentor here, they saluted one after another.


    Fang Jifan only nodded towards them.


    Wang Shouren said: "Teacher, the night class is about to start, won''t the teacher say a few words?"


    Fang Jifan has always avoided teaching others.


    This new learning, he didn''t even want to touch it, he shook his head and said: "I''m full for the teacher, let''s do it next time."


    "..." Wang Shouren and the others were already familiar with the strangeness, so they bowed again and said, "Teacher, please pay attention to your body."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded lightly.


    At this moment, Tang Yin said: "I wonder when Senior Brother Ouyang will come back?"


    "It should be soon." Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "Speaking of which, as a teacher, I am still looking forward to seeing him, after all, the relationship between the teacher and the student is deep."


    "Yes." All the students nodded and said: "The students are also looking forward to seeing the senior brother."


    "Look at your big brother, you have already made meritorious service at a young age... Lide... Li..." Fang Jifan couldn''t remember the last one, touched his belly, and looked at the disciples inquiringly.


    Xu Jing hurriedly said: "Liyan."


    "That''s right, Li Yan. Of course, he is not qualified for Li Yan, but there are always meritorious deeds and virtues. He has given face to the teacher. You should learn more from your seniors."


    Everyone busy should claim to be.


    Fang Jifan patted his head, forgetting to speak up, it seems that brain disease is really terrible, it will damage the IQ.


    Fang Jifan didn''t have the heart to continue chatting with his disciples, and left leisurely.


    A few students dare not neglect, because the night class has already started.


    Liu Wenshan went to teach the schoolchildren today, while Jiang Chen went to give stereotypes to the scholars who came here.


    Tang Yin, Wang Shouren and Xu Jing are only here to listen today.


    Those scholars and scholars came here almost every night, while Jiang Chen and Liu Wenshan, two gentlemen who specialize in stereotyped teaching, almost all of their courses were to let them do stereotyped writing by themselves. Read each article and explain it.


    The son of Liu Jian, Liu Jie, never missed a single class, and wrote a stereotyped article every day.


    It takes a lot of time to write a stereotyped article a day, but he likes this kind of environment. At first, his writing was sloppy, and even the preamble and the afterword were inconsistent, but he gradually got used to it, and he actually looked a little bit like it. up.


    During the night class, the teacher will read some stereotyped essays from some people, and then repeatedly preach, what is good and what is bad about this stereotyped essay is also an attractive place.


    In fact, Liu Jie may not really hope to come here to take classes to improve his stereotyped level. He is already forty years old if he wants to go to high school.


    It''s just that, as the son of the chief minister of the cabinet, he humiliated the lintel and was usually embarrassed to go out. The family gave him a halo, but it also gave him an infinite burden. Therefore, he was lonely. Every day in the study, watching Inexplicable books, thinking that I have been doing nothing all my life, and I am still locked in this small cave, what a waste.


    Now in this environment, with a group of scholars, no one knows that he is the son of Liu Jian. Occasionally, he also plows the land with others, drinks tea in the restaurant, chats, and attends classes here. It is a happy thing in life.


    The person selected by Mr. Jiang Chen today is Liu Jie. His stereotyped essays were recited in public. There is no doubt that Liu Jie¡¯s stereotyped essays were mediocre. Although many people did not make fun of them during the listening process, occasionally they still laughed. Will smile, that slight smile, although there is no hint of malice, it also proves that this stereotyped essay is good or bad.


    Jiang Chen finished reading, looked around, and said with a smile on his face, "What''s good about this article, what''s bad about it?"


    People are embarrassed to talk about the disadvantages. After all, Liu Jie is quite popular, so they searched their brains and thought about the advantages: "Liu Shengyuan''s articles are stable."


    "Well, everything is stable..." Jiang Chen nodded in agreement.


    "Mr. Liu..."


    "..."


    "So what''s the downside?" Jiang Chen still smiled.


    Everyone unanimously chose to remain silent.


    "You should answer. If you don''t answer, you want to save some face for Mr. Liu, but you don''t know that covering people''s ugliness will not bring progress to Mr. Liu. Well, since you don''t want to say it, let me say it. The biggest drawback of the article is breaking the topic, which can¡¯t bring out new ideas, and there are a few mistakes in allusions. It¡¯s okay to use allusions wrongly, but this breaking the topic is the finishing touch of stereotyped writing..."


    Jiang Chen has seen the world after all. As a Hanlin, his level has become more and more superb. He began to tirelessly talk about how to solve the problem cleverly.


    Liu Jie was ashamed at first, but slowly, he listened with relish.


    Xishan at night, here in the school, is still brightly lit, even if the outside is unknowingly snowing again, no one cares.


    ¡­


    Zhu Houzhao did not stay in Xishan for night class today, he went directly to the palace, and went straight to Kunning Palace excitedly.


    Outside the Kunning Palace, he first carefully found an **** and asked, "Is the father in the warm pavilion?"


    The **** said: "Returning to Your Highness, yes, His Majesty is still calling for questions in the Nuan Pavilion."


    "Oh." All of a sudden, Zhu Houzhao breathed a sigh of relief, and then cheered up, even his chest straightened, and he entered the Kunning Palace with a high spirit.


    The eunuchs of Kunning Palace rushed in to report, and after a while, Zhu Houzhao went to the bedroom to visit his mother.


    At this time, Empress Zhang and Princess Taikang were sitting on the couch respectively. When seeing Zhu Houzhao approaching, Empress Zhang smiled sweetly, while Princess Taikang Zhu Xiurong frowned involuntarily.


    Thinking of a few days ago, Zhu Houzhao caught a field mouse from nowhere, and she was so scared that she dared not sleep for several nights. It was difficult for Zhu Xiurong to show a good face. She deliberately turned her pretty face inward, pretending that she didn''t see Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao said first: "I have seen my mother, and my mother is Jin''an."


    Empress Zhang''s smile was even wider, but she blamed her insincerely, "Look at you, you''re like a mud monkey, you don''t know where you''ve been strolling, it''s so late, what are you doing in the palace?"


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t answer what Queen Zhang said, but looked at Zhu Xiurong, and said, "Sister...sister..."


    Zhu Xiurong turned his head, deliberately picked up needle and thread, and became a female celebrity.


    Zhu Houzhao was bored, so he said to Queen Zhang with a playful smile: "Mother, my son is learning how to govern the country these days."


    "The way to govern the country?" Empress Zhang looked at Zhu Houzhao suspiciously: "Which master taught you, come and listen to it."


    Zhu Houzhao said with high spirits: "The way to govern a country is to eat."


    Empress Zhang was taken aback for a moment, and then she almost laughed out loud: "If you eat, you can rule the country, and it''s too easy to run the country. Don''t say this to your father. If your father knows, he will kill you. Don''t look at it, your father walks on thin ice all day long, his feet never touch the ground, how difficult it is to govern the country, when it comes to you, it will be too much."


    Zhu Xiurong almost laughed out loud, but she managed to hold back the smile on her pretty face, and continued to do her needlework as if nothing had happened.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened and he said: "Mother, you don''t know something. The so-called people regard food as their heaven. Isn''t eating a bigger thing than the sky? The people have food, and they are content and happy. The world There is also a great rule, the people are hungry, and if they can¡¯t eat enough, they will turn against it. Isn¡¯t this the way to govern the country? The father is devoting all his energy to solve the problem of food for the people in the world. Unfortunately, he has no ability. I couldn''t find anything to eat for the people, so I had to pant like an old cow, but it was still in vain, alas!"


    Zhu Houzhao is in Xishan, but young Zhu Xiucai has been hanging out with scholars for a long time, and then studied with Wang Shouren, which means that he is very good at learning.


    Queen Zhang frowned, with a complicated expression: "..."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "It''s just a joke, but my son is right in saying that food is the most important thing for the people. No, this son brought delicious food for his mother, queen and sister, haha, it''s very delicious." , you wait a moment, Erchen has ordered the imperial dining room to fry that good thing again."


    Empress Zhang then smiled kindly and said, "It''s no wonder you still have some conscience."


    After a while, the eunuchs came with two plates of French fries.


    This is what Zhu Houzhao packed and typed back from Fang Jifan.


    The original intention of him to pack it was to send it to the queen mother and sister to eat, so that the mother queen and sister could try something new.


    So, he sat down on the couch, intentionally close to Zhu Xiurong''s side, but Zhu Xiurong still didn''t want to pay attention to him, and moved his delicate body.


    Zhu Houzhao picked up a piece of French fries and wanted to send them to Zhu Xiurong''s cherry mouth: "Come on, sister, try it first."


    Zhu Xiurong turned his face away and said, "Don''t eat, it looks greasy."


    Zhu Houzhao was a little annoyed, and wanted to show his teeth, but after a while, he hesitated again, and still smiled happily: "Okay, okay, if you don''t eat it, this is grown by my brother himself. If you don''t eat it, the queen mother will eat it with me."


    It is a common thing for Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Xiurong to play with each other. Empress Zhang has already seen it, so don''t think about it, God knows what Zhu Houzhao did a few days ago!


    Empress Zhang looked at the French fries, her eyes wandering.


    Actually... She doesn''t have much interest in the so-called food, Royal, what has she never eaten? Is it rare?


    But hearing Zhu Houzhao say that he planted it himself, Empress Zhang couldn''t help but care a little more, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s this called?"


    "Old Fang calls it potatoes." Zhu Houzhao replied honestly: "But I think this name is tacky, and it should be called Dajiangguo."


    As soon as he heard Fang Jifan''s three words, Zhu Xiurong''s brows and eyes trembled slightly, and his long eyelashes trembled, as if he was about to raise his eyelids, but they quickly lowered them without showing any signs of expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Long Yan Joy

    Chapter 296 Longyan Joy


    As everyone knows, Empress Zhang is smiling, although she is staring at Zhu Houzhao, but now Zhu Houzhao is really a monkey turned into a mud monkey.


    From the corner of Queen Zhang''s eyes, she glanced at Zhu Xiurong.


    While taking out the veil, she squeezed a piece of French fries through the veil, and gently put it in her mouth.


    Then, Queen Zhang fell silent.


    Taste... There is a different feeling.


    Although the food in the palace is precious, the meals cooked by the royal chefs are delicious, but they are too bland.


    Generally, the cakes in the palace are mainly sweets, although they are made with care. However, this French fries has a little salty taste. It seems that it has added pepper or cornel, and it is slightly spicy.


    Empress Zhang''s willow eyebrows slowly eased, and she smiled sweetly: "The taste...is really delicious."


    At this time, Zhu Xiurong who was on the side suddenly said: "I will try it too."


    Zhu Houzhao was a little surprised that his sister suddenly changed her attitude, and couldn''t help but satirize her: "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to eat it because it looks greasy?"


    Zhu Xiurong said: "Mother, my brother caught the field the day before yesterday..."


    Zhu Houzhao trembled, and immediately said: "Sister, eat quickly, this is a special trip for you to eat, I am your brother, a family, I will bring you something good, I miss you in my heart."


    Then, he picked up a French fries with his own hands and stuffed it into Zhu Xiurong''s mouth.


    Zhu Xiurong only bit into half of it, and suddenly felt a strange taste between her mouth and mouth. The taste spread all of a sudden, and her eyes lit up slightly: "It''s delicious."


    "I said it!" Zhu Houzhao slapped his thigh, very excited.


    Queen Zhang smiled and said: "Okay, let''s see if you are smiling, don''t make trouble, your father will come later, let''s see if you can still smile."


    The smile on Zhu Houzhao''s face remained the same, but he said: "My mother, my son is very happy. This potato was planted by my son, and I fertilized it myself. The mother thinks it is delicious. After some days, my son will carry dozens of baskets. It is not a problem to come, this thing is easy to grow, and the harvest is also high."


    Queen Zhang nodded with a gratified smile.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Zhu Houzhao was wary of the arrival of Emperor Hongzhi, so he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He got down from the couch and said, "Mother, I will take my leave first, sister, I''m leaving, don''t send me off."


    After finishing speaking, he ran away without hesitation.


    Looking at his hurried back, Queen Zhang couldn''t help shaking her head, and said with a sigh of relief: "This child, who is so startled, who does he look like? Xiurong, you are still cute."


    Zhu Xiurong only hummed, and said, "Queen, these potatoes are quite delicious."


    "Didn''t you say you were afraid of being greasy?" Empress Zhang smiled, but there was some hesitation in the depths of her eyes.


    Zhu Xiurong took the handkerchief, took another one, lightly bit half of it, and said: "Mother, my son thinks that according to the emperor''s temperament, he must not have planted these potatoes, he came here to pretend to be credited. "


    Queen Zhang pursed her lips and said with a sweet smile: "It''s very possible."


    "Whose plant is that?" Zhu Xiurong blinked, and then the eyelids drooped again, and the long eyelashes drew a beautiful arc.


    Queen Zhang thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s Fang Jifan, he likes to mess with this."


    "Oh." Zhu Xiurong stopped talking.


    Empress Zhang didn''t speak, but tasted the French fries again, and found it delicious. She wanted to eat more, and thought that His Majesty might come here by car, so she restrained YUWANG and handed the handkerchief to the **** beside her. , and the corner of his eyes glanced at Zhu Xiurong...


    Empress Zhang suddenly said: "Xiu Rong, you are not young. You have already performed the ceremony at the beginning of this year. The girl is not allowed to stay. Look at it, the queen mother. It is time to ask your father to choose a son-in-law for you."


    Zhu Xiurong was stunned for a moment, then said shyly and sullenly: "My daughter is willing to serve her mother all her life and never leave her."


    Queen Zhang said lightly: "Look at the Ai family, that kid from the Fang family is not bad, what do you think?"


    Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and she didn''t dare to raise her eyes, but said: "The order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker, the daughter is completely determined by the mother. But the son still wants to serve the father and the queen."


    Empress Zhang''s phoenix eyes flashed a gleam of light: "Oh, let''s discuss this matter in a long-term way. Your father still hopes to keep you by his side for a few more days. He has only one pair of sons and daughters, and he is really going to get married. , I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    Zhu Xiurong paused for a moment, a different expression flashed across his face, and finally said: "It is my son''s wish to stay by the side of my father and mother."


    Empress Zhang smiled meaningfully, but felt a little headache in her heart. Who is this daughter like?


    It seems...she couldn''t think of an answer either.


    But at this moment, a voice came from outside: "Your Majesty is here."


    Empress Zhang interrupted her thoughts, stood up, and said to Zhu Xiurong, "Go and meet you."


    After leaving the sleeping hall, Emperor Hongzhi greeted the holy driver. Emperor Hongzhi looked tired. Because he had left the warm pavilion, he was a little afraid of the cold, so he put on a fur cape made of fox fur. However, the howling of the north wind not only made his long beard Lie Lie also made his cloak flutter in the wind.


    Emperor Hongzhi entered the house covered in cold air, and Empress Zhang immediately ordered someone to add a pot of charcoal fire, and while taking off the cloak for Emperor Hongzhi, she said, "Your Majesty, it''s freezing outside, and it''s okay to rest in the warm pavilion." It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s late at night, why come to Kunning Palace.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face: "Has the prince been here?"


    Queen Zhang said in surprise: "How does the emperor know..."


    Emperor Hongzhi almost lost his temper.


    "I was on the Luanjia, and suddenly saw a figure in the distance, and ran around the road with a whoosh. In this palace, who else dares to be so unruly? Gong''e and eunuchs dare to run and jump like this. Send Xiao Banban there to punish the crime, fortunately he escaped quickly!"


    Empress Zhang naturally rescued Zhu Houzhao: "Perhaps...it''s because the prince didn''t see Shengjia."


    "..." This explanation is a bit insulting to people''s IQ.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not continue to say anything, but looked at Zhu Xiurong lovingly: "Xiu Rong is really becoming more and more like a lady of the family, dignified and decent, much better than that rebellious son."


    Zhu Xiurong hummed, as if he was still thinking about something.


    Emperor Hongzhi had already untied his cloak, felt the warmth of the bedroom, sat on the couch, saw the French fries on the table, and asked involuntarily, "What is this?"


    Empress Zhang smiled and said, "It is the French fries that the prince specially honored the emperor."


    But at the same time, Zhu Xiurong and Queen Zhang said almost at the same time: "It''s the potatoes grown by Fang Jifan."


    Hongzhi looked surprised, looked at Queen Zhang, and then at Zhu Xiurong.


    Empress Zhang smiled slightly and glanced at Zhu Xiurong.


    Queen Zhang immediately said: "It is indeed the potatoes grown by Fang Jifan."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Potatoes? Did the crown prince deliver it himself? It''s rare that the son of a **** still has a heart."


    The **** had prepared a pair of silver chopsticks long ago and sent them respectfully to Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi took them and put a piece of French fries in his mouth. After tasting them, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help admiring: "The taste is actually good, Xiurong, you Have you eaten it yet? Come to me, are these French fries? Are they made of sweet potatoes? Sweet potatoes are a good thing, and they are full of treasures."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up when he mentioned sweet potatoes. He wished that sweet potatoes would be popularized all over the world immediately.


    Zhu Xiurong stepped forward, and Emperor Hongzhi picked up a big one and fed it to Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Xiurong chewed with his white teeth, admiring: "It''s delicious, my father takes care of everything every day, so I should eat more. And...it''s not made from sweet potatoes, it''s made from potatoes!"


    "Soil...dou..." Emperor Hongzhi began to pay attention to this unfamiliar word, and he said thoughtfully: "I have never heard of this." Then, he looked up at the eunuchs around him and said: "You have heard of it. ?"


    The eunuchs and maids around here shook their heads in bewilderment.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Potatoes...beans growing from the soil? Fang Jifan has invented something new? Haha...Did the prince say anything?"


    Queen Zhang shook her head and said, "I didn''t say anything else."


    Emperor Hongzhi began to hesitate: "Go and call Xiao Jinglai."


    Emperor Hongzhi seems to be very cautious about this.


    The taste of this potato is good. Since it was produced by Fang Jifan, it may not be as high-yield as sweet potatoes, but the appearance of sweet potatoes opened a new door for Emperor Hongzhi.


    In the past, I tried my best to think about how to persuade farmers. After more than ten years of persuasion, I worked hard, but one sweet potato can solve 80% of the problems. It turns out that there is a new way of thinking to solve problems in the world.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Zhu Xiurong poured a cup of tea for Emperor Hongzhi himself. Emperor Hongzhi felt a little thirsty in his mouth, so he couldn''t help saying softly: "It''s Xiurong who knows me, what a good boy, if there is no Xiurong, I would Live and be **** off."


    Queen Zhang smiled and said, "Actually, the Crown Prince loves His Majesty just as much as Xiurong."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "It''s enough for him not to cause trouble. Fortunately, he was ''assigned'' to Xishan, so he settled down a bit. Even though he has some bad habits, he can''t get rid of them. He is the prince, so he must be dignified. Why did I get angry when I saw him running away just now? This prince is born without the appearance of a prince. I am so scared that he fears him like a tiger. Xiurong, do you think the emperor is amiable?"


    Zhu Xiurong said sweetly: "Father is kind and amiable."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart warmed up, and he immediately smiled and said, "That''s why Xiurong is sensible."


    As he said, Xiao Jing came here out of breath, he thought that something important had happened, because His Majesty usually went to Kunning Palace, so he didn''t need to wait on him.


    He arrived at the bedroom, and hurriedly bowed down on the ground: "What orders does Your Majesty have?"


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that he was covered in snow and panting, so he couldn''t help saying: "Get up, stand by the charcoal basin and answer."


    Xiao Jing got up, stood still leaning on the charcoal basin, and felt warm all over.


    "I ask you, what is a potato?"


    "..." The fireworks in the charcoal basin not only warmed Xiao Jing''s body, but also warmed Xiao Jing''s heart, but when he heard His Majesty''s question, Xiao Jing was dumbfounded...


    What are potatoes?


    ¡­


    The fifth change arrived, I was so tired that I couldn¡¯t straighten my waist, I took a rest, and I will continue tomorrow. Finally, I called to count the votes. Support the tiger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Reward

    Chapter 297 Reward


    Xiao Jing remained silent, feeling that fine sweat had already oozed from his forehead.


    He is an old man beside Emperor Hongzhi, and he watched Emperor Hongzhi grow up.


    To be able to gain the trust of Emperor Hongzhi, one must understand the emperor''s temper.


    His Majesty treats Empress Zhang very well. In the harem, Empress Zhang is the only one who favors Empress Zhang.


    So if it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re in the warm pavilion, as long as you go to the Kunning Palace, in front of your wife and daughter, you always try your best to avoid talking about things outside the court.


    But today, I deliberately summoned myself from the Supervisor of Ceremonies urgently, and asked what kind of potatoes, there is only one reason, and that is... potatoes are extremely important things.


    But... what are potatoes?


    Dongchang is having a hard time these days. After the accident in Jinzhou, almost all of them went out to investigate the traces of the Tatars and closely monitor the affairs outside the customs.


    After all, in Jinzhou, Dongchang has already encountered a pit. In the spirit of the foolish old man who moved the mountain, he also wanted to fill the pit. Dongchang has brought out the best, and this time it must find out the whole outside of the customs.


    But... why did another potato come out.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t react?


    Are potatoes a crop? can eat?


    He didn''t dare to answer easily, because he had never heard of it before, and if he answered slightly wrong, he would be deceiving the king, so in the end, he decided to keep silent.


    "You don''t know?" Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows.


    Xiao Jing for a long time, then said in a hoarse voice: "Slaves... death to death!"


    Recently, I have really been living in fear. Your Majesty has a lot of problems, and each problem is more acute than the other. Although the Dongji Incident Factory is pervasive, it is not a fairy. Although among the people, people continue to exaggerate the horror of the factory guards. The so-called probing requires ambushes, and the probing day and night will yield results.


    What''s more, even if you arrange people, it may not necessarily produce any results.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, waved his hand and said, "Go and find out, if you find out, report to me immediately."


    Xiao Jingru was pardoned, and when he left, he was a little worried. There was only one potato, and he had no clue at all. Why should he inquire?


    He struggled in his heart, but still said cheekily: "Your Majesty, please clarify whether these potatoes are from Liaodong or Tatars..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, seeing Xiao Jing''s embarrassment, unwilling to be harsh, but rather disappointed with Dongchang, said: "Prince, Fang Jifan."


    Fang Jifan again?


    Xiao Jing wants to die, why do we always fall into the hands of this kid?


    He forced a smile: "My servant understands, this servant will definitely check it out, and live up to His Majesty''s expectations."


    Wiped the sweat from his forehead, Tiankeng.


    After Xiao Jing resigned, Zhu Xiurong still wanted to eat French fries, and Empress Zhang said meaningfully: "Xiu Rong, girl, don''t be greedy at night, go to bed early, your health is not good."


    "My son...retire." Zhu Xiurong glanced at his father, then at his mother, and left with a dignified salute.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "She is a child, and she should be greedy. You treat her too harshly."


    Empress Zhang was thoughtful, as if she didn''t realize it.


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed.


    Empress Zhang withdrew her thoughts, and Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help saying: "Why, do you have something on your mind?"


    Queen Zhang smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty is worrying too much, and my concubine has nothing to worry about."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, no doubt about him.


    ...


    Ouyang Zhi has returned to Beijing.


    This Hanlin Xiuzhuan had just arrived in the capital, and was immediately summoned by the emperor himself.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in the warm pavilion, waiting patiently for this gentleman and hero who had returned from Jinzhou. He seemed to be looking forward to Ouyang Zhi''s return to Beijing.


    Ouyang Zhi looked tired. After all, he rushed back from a long distance without even having a bath, so he went to the Ministry of Rites to return to his order, and then the Ministry of Rites invited him into the palace.


    Ouyang Zhi entered the warm pavilion steadily, and saluted without haste.


    Hongzhi looked at Ouyang Zhi again. He was still the same, and he didn''t show the slightest joy because of his great achievements. Such a person is really a gentleman.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt emotional in his heart, with an easy-going smile on his face, and said: "The Qing family is free of courtesy, flat body, and a seat."


    Hanlin Xiuzhuan, only from the sixth grade, in front of the emperor, no matter how noble, but it is only as big as a sesame mung bean, directly granting a seat, which shows your honor.


    Ouyang Zhi stood up calmly, leaned over and sat down.


    It''s just...still with a dumb face.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but feel relieved, so determined.


    Emperor Hongzhi still smiled and said: "You have saved 100,000 soldiers and civilians, and you have successfully entered the court. I and the civil and military are all excited. This battle has killed 7,000 Hus. "


    After being silent for a while, Ouyang Zhi said neither humble nor overbearing: "I dare not take credit."


    What a taciturn...


    If it were Fang Jifan instead, I''m afraid his tail would be up to the sky.


    Such a mentor has actually taught such a student with such excellent moral character... It is really strange.


    In the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, there is no lack of appreciation.


    After all, Emperor Hongzhi was educated when he was a child. A virtuous minister and a gentleman should respond in this way.


    And the Ouyang Zhi in front of him, isn''t he the model mentioned in the book?


    The wind of the ancient minister, isn''t that the kind of person you''re talking about?


    "You don''t have to be too modest." He paused and said, "What do you think about Liaodong affairs?"


    He is quite interested in comparison.


    After all, Ouyang Zhi went to Liaodong in person this time, so I will give him a chance to state his opinion and see if Ouyang Zhi has any unique insights.


    Ouyang Zhi was not in a hurry to answer, and Emperor Hongzhi was not in a hurry. He just liked this kind of people who talked too much.


    Those who can¡¯t talk more than their brains, blurt everything out, regardless of the consequences, are simply nothing.


    The words and deeds of the ministers are all related to people''s views on the court, and even more related to the well-being of the common people. How can they be arbitrary?


    Then, Ouyang Zhi said a word slowly: "I have only one feeling when I go to Liaodong. The soldiers and civilians in Liaodong... are too bitter."


    When he said this, Ouyang Zhi''s eyes were moist.


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was shocked, and he fixed his eyes on Ouyang Zhi who rarely showed a little emotion.


    This is actually an opportunity he gave Ouyang Zhi. He has summoned many young and promising ministers, hoping to see what unique insights they have.


    Everyone seems to be trying their best to seize this opportunity, so they talk freely and extravagantly, in order to show their talents and knowledge in front of His Majesty, or talk about the country''s military affairs. Some of them answered well, and some answered No, some people have unique insights. Emperor Hongzhi also nodded appreciatively. He had the impression of some people as ''big talents''.


    But no matter which answer it was, none of it shocked Emperor Hongzhi more than Ouyang Zhi''s answer today.


    Liaodong army and civilians, it is too bitter.


    What a gentleman, the first thing that comes to mind is not his performance in front of the emperor, or what he said to be a strategic plan, but the first reaction, to pay attention to the soldiers and civilians in Liaodong. This feeling is beyond human comprehension.


    Thinking deeper, isn¡¯t this sentence full of wisdom?


    The essence of Liaodong''s problem is that it is sparsely populated. Isn''t it because the soldiers and civilians are suffering too much? It was hard for them to live, but they still had to resist the Tatars. It was so hard. This was not only to give credit to the soldiers and civilians who fought in Jinzhou, but also to point out the most important point of the entire Liaodong issue.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes are shining, is this still a young man? Isn''t this just a mere little Hanlin? His benevolence, intelligence, and intelligence can be called monstrous existences among the young people he has seen.


    "What the Qing family said is very true." Emperor Hongzhi said: "Qing is a man who loves the people, and Qing was born as a number one scholar. It is really rare to care about the people of Li. It can be seen that Qing is a good reader, and he has truly grasped the true meaning of a sage."


    Ouyang Zhi realized it at this time, yes, he is facing the saint now, oops, I am a little nervous.


    However... It seems that it is too late to react. Finally, seeing His Majesty appreciating him, he calmed down. He said slowly: "I am ashamed and dare not take it."


    From the beginning to the end, he only answered a few simple sentences, and each sentence was a few numbers.


    But Emperor Hongzhi was already elated enough, he was neither arrogant nor impetuous, and he was not in a hurry to show off. He only thought about the soldiers and people of Liaodong, but not himself.


    He was full of admiration, and immediately made a decision: "Pass the decree, write down the Hanlin''s compilation of Ouyang Zhi, this gentleman is also very intelligent, and has military and political talents. I have seen the Hanlin, and no one can match him. He is so loyal, which is rare in the world. He was ordered to serve as a scholar in the Hanlin, and he was appointed as a doctor by Yao Tongyi, and he was served in front of the emperor''s imperial court."


    The little **** on the other side was shocked.


    This Xiuzhuan''s **** has not yet sat up, and he was directly promoted to the school of servants. This is from the sixth rank to the fifth rank. The fifth rank in the Hanlin Academy, after a few more years of qualifications, wouldn''t he become a bachelor? ?


    Of course, this is not the most terrible thing. In addition, a general counselor was rewarded. Although this is a civil servant''s title, it is useless, but it is also a kind of honor.


    The really scary thing is to go directly to the waiting room. This is the responsibility of mastering the writing of the imperial edict and at the same time being by the emperor''s side. Most of the general documents were ghostwritten by Hanlin. This work helped Hanlin officials adapt to government affairs, deepen their experience, and strengthen their familiarity with state affairs. To put it bluntly, they were the reserve talents of ministers.


    The Imperial Academy is an institution outside the palace. Most of its responsibilities, such as the Museum of Literature and History, are outside the palace. The exception is the duty room for the imperial edict room, which is located inside the palace. The emperor may summon it at any time, or if something happens To ask.


    Thus...in the Hanlin Academy, the closest to the emperor is the Hanlin waiting for the edict.


    Ouyang Zhi...''s reward is actually too heavy for Qingliu. Wouldn''t it be a little bit closer to soaring into the sky, and he will be alone in the future?


    ¡­


    Sorry, I¡¯m too tired. I got up late this morning, and I spent some time thinking about it. This chapter is a little later. I hope everyone understands it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： thank you

    Chapter 298 Xie Shien


    Emperor Hongzhi''s appreciation of Ouyang Zhi came from the same kind of cognition.


    Mature and prudent, neither arrogant nor impetuous, steadfast and willing to work, is exactly what Emperor Hongzhi admired.


    The biggest characteristic of Ouyang Zhi comes from his youth, because he is young, but compared with others, he stands out from the crowd.


    Therefore, Emperor Hongzhi had great expectations for Ouyang Zhi.


    Ordering him to wait for the edict in the waiting room, the original intention is to sharpen him by writing the edict. At the same time, people in the palace can also be familiar with the process between the palace, the cabinet, and various ministries.


    This son will be of great use in the future.


    Ouyang Zhi did not show joy because of His Majesty''s kindness, but was silent for a moment, before saluting and thanking him: "Thank you Your Majesty for your kindness."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, and sure enough... he didn''t misread the wrong person.


    Ouyang Zhi came out from the palace, and just after he left the Meridian Gate, he came to his senses... He is considered to be on the same path now, and he has soared into the sky since then.


    Thinking of this, his eyes couldn''t help getting wet. He came from a poor family, and the encounters in the past few years are really like a dream...


    If it wasn''t for meeting a mentor, I''m afraid that now, I''m still a poor scholar who can''t support the wall, and I won''t be able to stand up for the rest of my life.


    As soon as he left the Meridian Gate, people immediately surrounded him, holding various invitation cards: "My lord, please invite Ouyang Xiuzhuan to come to your house for a while."


    "My master is a scholar of the Hanlin University. He happened to be resting at the residence today. When he learned that Ouyang Xiu was returning to Beijing, he really wanted to chat with Ouyang Xiu about cooking wine with green plums."


    "My master..."


    Ouyang Zhi returned to the capital, went to the Ministry of Rites to return to his command, and then entered the palace, so the news of his return had already spread throughout the capital.


    This is the case in Beijing. Almost everyone can see that a new star is rising in the Imperial Academy. This young man has a lot to do in the future.


    Therefore, quite a few senior ministers in Beijing have the mind to support the younger generation. Now that this son''s official position is still low, he can be a corporal by himself, which will be profitable in the future.


    A group of people held the posts, just waiting for Ouyang Zhi to go to various houses to pay a visit.


    Ouyang Zhi was a little dazed, he stood there, looking at these people strangely, as if a farce was being staged in front of Ouyang Zhi.


    After being silent for a moment, Ouyang Zhi bowed to them with a straight face, "Please report back to the gentlemen, I have something to do with you, please don''t bother me."


    Someone couldn''t help saying: "My master is the left servant of the Ministry of Officials, and everyone can''t be flattered. What is more important than seeing my master."


    Generally, these servants are mostly tempered.


    Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of Officials.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the other servants fell silent.


    The Ministry of Officials is the head of the six ministries, responsible for the attendance, appointment and dismissal of officials all over the world. How many people want to follow the path of the Ministry of Officials but cannot get it. To be honest, even the local governors have to send ice respects to the ordinary principals of the Ministry of Officials on time. , Tan Jing, it is not necessarily fear, the person who can become the governor is not a fuel-efficient lamp, the only worry is that he is afraid that someone will wear small shoes at a critical moment.


    The Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of Officials is the number two figure in the Ministry of Officials, how honorable he is.


    This servant may not look like a servant, but in the mansion, he has been visited by various officials, so many people have to smile when they see him, a revision is really nothing.


    In his heart, it was already a great gift for his master to deal with such a small editor.


    Ouyang Zhi looked at the arrogance on this person''s face, but he still didn''t change his face, and said slowly: "I want to pay homage to my mentor..."


    Now I feel a little annoyed, benefactor...it is human nature to pay respects to a benefactor, but my master...


    He had only half thought in his mind, and someone in the crowd whispered, "Is Ouyang Xiuzhuan''s mentor Xin Xinbo?"


    As soon as he heard the word Xin Xin Bo, the servant who had his nostrils turned up just now shuddered suddenly, the arrogance on his face disappeared, and he became weird instead!


    Uncle Xinjian, sounds familiar, could it be that...


    that... that... person...


    That... is an existence that no one dares to mess with.


    He really remembered one thing, that is, his master once told him not to provoke that person. This guy provoked him. With that person''s low moral character, who knows if the master will get hit on the back of his head for no reason? A plate of bricks.


    If other people can''t do such things, that person...is really uncertain.


    Everyone consciously gave way, and lowered their heads in silence.


    Ouyang Zhi saw that there was a way to go, so he subconsciously walked away.


    They are so weird...


    Ouyang Zhi thought to himself, when did his teacher gain the respect of so many people, so much so that even so many ministers of the court and the central government respected his teacher.


    ...


    On this day, Fang Jifan wandered around the West Mountain, and several acres of densely planted potatoes were about to start harvesting. At the critical moment, we must not lose the chain.


    Zhu Houzhao asked for beef stew with potatoes angrily early in the morning.


    There is no more beef.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao and said, "Your Highness, beef is very rare. You have to die of illness or old age before you can slaughter a cow. Otherwise, it is a crime. I bought the two catties of beef yesterday by coincidence. How can there be a cow in these four towns and eight miles?" So many cows die of old age, so...you have to wait, the minister sent people to ask more, to see where there are old cows, and let people wait for them, and buy them when they die."


    Zhu Houzhao missed the point, but he caught Fang Jifan''s phrase "two catties of beef", and stared at Fang Jifan: "You ate two catties by yourself!"


    "..." Fang Jifan was not frightened by Zhu Houzhao''s arrogance, he touched his belly, and said in a slightly embarrassed way: "Actually, this beef is not good, it is not easy to digest, and now I still feel a little bloated, Your Highness, eat potatoes Mud is the healthiest."


    Zhu Houzhao snorted coldly, and wanted to say something, but at this moment, someone came in a hurry.


    Fang Jifan was standing outside the Qianhu House, watching the people coming here getting closer.


    It''s Ouyang Zhi...he''s back.


    Zhu Houzhao also saw Ouyang Zhi, and immediately showed a fierce look: "Where is that **** Liu Jin? That guy made me suffer so much. I didn''t understand why my father was so indifferent to me recently. If Zhang Yong hadn''t been in the palace to inquire, Only then did I realize that Liu Jin, that bastard, secretly revised the book and gave it to the emperor, and I didn''t know that he had harmed the palace so much."


    Fang Jifan didn''t have time to talk to him, so he walked towards Ouyang Zhi.


    Ouyang Zhi saw Fang Jifan from a distance, and tears burst out uncontrollably.


    He and his mentor used to get along day and night, and when he went to Liaodong, he followed his teacher''s order. In Jinzhou, he missed his mentor all the time. Today, he finally saw his mentor, and he was filled with emotion. Jifan choked up and said, "Students pay their respects to their teacher, teacher... how are you?"


    Ouyang Zhi, he is really an honest man.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help sighing with emotion.


    Actually... At the beginning, Ouyang Zhi and Liu Wenshan were almost kicked out of the inn in order to take care of their classmates. Fang Jifan felt that their characters were good, especially Ouyang Zhi, who was the most honest and honest.


    Although in Fang Jifan''s opinion, Ouyang Zhi is not very smart, but he still feels very comforted in his heart. He has to admit that having such a son... no, a disciple, is really a blessing in life.


    Fang Jifan accepted his teacher''s gift with his hands behind his back.


    The rules can''t be messed up!


    After all, this is not the previous life. After the students graduate, the first thing to do is to catch the teacher and beat them up. There is no such thing as equality here. Here, the mentor is your father, and you deserve it if you are beaten to death. There is no reason Said.


    Fang Jifan still put on the standard of a mentor very rationally, only nodded slightly, and said lightly: "I''m back."


    "Yes, the student fulfilled his mission and returned." Ouyang Zhi''s shoulders trembled, and he was so excited that he couldn''t control himself.


    "Is the matter in Jinzhou going well?"


    "Fair."


    "Have you met Your Majesty?" As a mentor, Fang Jifan actually cared a lot for Ouyang Zhi, which was humanistic care.


    Ouyang Zhibai was buried in the mud, not daring to raise his head, he just choked up and said, "Your Majesty asked about Jinzhou, and the students only answered about the sufferings of Jinzhou''s soldiers and civilians."


    Fang Jifan looked up at the sky, wondering if his answer was in the emperor''s heart: "It''s not bad, this time, you didn''t lose face as a teacher. I''m very pleased to be a teacher. You are better than your juniors. Get up, and you will have to do it in the future." Remember, when you are in front of His Majesty, you must also mention the teachings of the teacher, the hardships experienced by the soldiers and civilians in Jinzhou, the hardships that the teacher has also experienced recently, and you don¡¯t even have to eat beef."


    Ouyang Zhi staggered up just now. After listening to the first half, he was very moved. He just stood up and listened to the second half of his teacher''s words. He was silent for a long time before he realized it. Your Majesty mentioned your mentor."


    "Hey..." Fang Jifan shook his head, forget it, with Ouyang Zhi''s slow temper, he actually didn''t have much hope for it.


    Zhu Houzhao has come quickly, and said angrily: "Where is Liu Jin, Liu Jin''s dog didn''t come?"


    Ouyang Zhi was stunned for a moment, looked at Zhu Houzhao seriously, and just now he recognized His Royal Highness, he said: "I came out of Jinzhou City, only to realize that Eunuch Liu did not come with me, after that I ordered people to look for him, he has disappeared, wait After staying with him for several hours, there was still no one there. I thought that Eunuch Liu didn''t want to go with me, so he set off. I thought that Eunuch Liu would return to Beijing first. Why, Eunuch Liu hasn''t returned to Beijing yet?"


    Zhu Houzhao rolled up his sleeves, showing his muscular arms, grinning his teeth and said: "This dog must have absconded in fear of crime, hum, even if he fled to the ends of the earth, I will chase him back and tear him to pieces." part."


    Ouyang Zhi had a dull expression on his face, and he held back for a long time before he said, "Eunuch Liu has contributed a lot to his hard work."


    There are four words of merit, it¡¯s okay not to mention it, but once mentioned, Zhu Houzhao almost went crazy.


    Fang Jifan patted Zhu Houzhao on the shoulder: "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive, Liu Jin is still a good person, and there are not many people like him who don''t seek fame and wealth. Let''s go, let''s go to Tudou. Ouyang Zhi..."


    "The students are here."


    "You don''t have to be on duty today anyway, and you can be free when you are free. Come, change your clothes, and then follow the teacher to collect potatoes."


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment, then said, "Yes."


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, the densely planted potatoes should also be harvested, how much can be harvested from this acre is really exciting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： reward

    Chapter 299 Reward


    At this moment, the sky began to snow heavily, and the snowflakes fell like goose feathers, covering the whole world in a vast expanse of whiteness.


    A majestic pass that looks like it is frozen, but it reveals its outline. This majestic pass lies between the vast mountains and mountains, like the head of a crouching dragon, it is extraordinarily majestic.


    Beyond this majestic pass, a person who is staggering and carrying a huge burden looks extraordinarily small.


    Like an ant, this person was panting tiredly while walking.


    His body was already covered by drifting snow, and even the exposed clothes were already filthy, like a mop covered in mud.


    Facing the icicle-like cold wind, he walked in the snow with difficulty, leaving a series of deep footprints.


    I saw the eyebrows and eyes, which seemed to have been frozen stiff, only the breath was still breathing.


    Under the burden behind him, several icicles actually formed. When he took a step, the icicles trembled, but he still gritted his teeth and walked with difficulty.


    Finally, the whites of his eyes closed, and his almost lifeless pupils suddenly lifted up.


    He saw Xiongguan, at this moment...


    He cried.


    Finally... I couldn''t hold on anymore, the burden behind my back shook and fell to the ground with a clang. Countless pots and pans, as well as corn bread, half-bitten steamed cakes, were all scattered in the snow.


    He is Liu Jin.


    The Liu Jin who ran out of Jinzhou City in a hurry but could not find Ouyang Zhi, and the Liu Jin who chased for more than ten miles and was unwilling to return to Jinzhou. He thought Ouyang Zhi should be right ahead, so he gritted his teeth and continued to chase.


    After running for dozens of miles, Liu Jin realized that he might have gone in the wrong direction, but had to keep going.


    That one found a post station with great difficulty, finally heaved a sigh of relief, rushed into the post station, and reported himself, only to find out that his ticket was in Ouyang Zhi''s team Liu Jin.


    That Liu Jin who was beaten out by the guards in the post station and wandered in the wilderness must return to the pass.


    The Liu Jin who stole food and clothes from people along the way, but was chased by the farmer with a rake and the vicious watchdog for several miles, but ran very fast with a whoosh, throwing off the farmer and the vicious dog.


    The beggar all the way, holding pots and bowls, unkempt, Liu Jin who once cried in the street market and said that it is okay.


    That Liu Jin who was beaten to the point of bleeding for eating Bawang¡¯s meal, ended up washing dishes in the inn for a few days in the biting weather.


    That Liu Jin who still did not change his original intention, kept his mission in mind, still went south, and refused a kind old woman to take him in.


    He... wants to live.


    want to go back.


    He finally understood why his father asked someone to cut off his body and send it to the palace, and he started to feel no resentment in his heart.


    He raised his head, looked at this majestic pass standing between the vast white world, and felt indescribably kind. After passing this pass, there are two worlds, one side is heaven, and the other side is hell.


    But at this moment, he still wanted to cry... so he sobbed silently in the snow.


    We... Liu Jin... are back!


    Then, he stopped his tears, got up, hunched over, picked up all the cornbreads, broken bowls, porcelain plates, iron pots, and half a steamed bun on the ground, and carried the familiar roll on his back . Unkempt, he wiped his head with his hands hard, revealing a face full of pot ashes.


    He held his head up, his eyes were firm, and then he limped and continued to stride towards Shanhaiguan.


    Under the wind and snow all over the sky, in the vast expanse of snow like a blank space in a landscape painting, a new footprint appeared again, and the footprint slowly extended to the distance. In the end, the snowflakes of goose feathers covered up everything. footprint.


    ¡­


    A man dressed in short clothes hurried in at the Dongjiuji Factory, and after a while, a stall owner from the Dongchang came out in a hurry, and flew to the Meridian Gate, where an **** had long been waiting.


    The head whispered a few words with the **** in the doorway, the **** understood, and quickly ran towards the depths of the palace.


    The entire East Factory is like an old machine, but once it is started, it starts to run crazily.


    Although the ancestor was not scolded, it is said that, in front of His Majesty, he did not know for several consecutive times, which made the ancestor so depressed that he did not sleep well for several nights.


    If ordinary people are angry, at most they go home and beat their wives.


    But if the ancestors were too angry to sleep and eat, the children and grandchildren would be trembling. They knew that if they didn''t work hard, they would die. It wasn''t someone else who died, but themselves.


    "Godfather..." The little **** knelt down on the duty room of the Supervisor of Ceremonies out of breath.


    At this time, Xiao Jing was leaning on the chair, his face was livid, his eyes were full of anger, while several eunuchs were bowing their bodies, embracing Xiao Jing with fear.


    Scattered on the ground were a few proposed bills sent by the cabinet. According to the rules, the cabinet drafted the bills, and the ceremonial supervisor approved the red. All trivial matters need to be dealt with by the emperor himself, so these matters fell on the head of the chief inspector.


    If the emperor was lazy, he might not even care about important matters, and left all decisions to the chief inspector, then the chief inspector would inevitably have great power, because all the affairs of the world were in their hands.


    But if the emperor is diligent, what the Lijian can do is to assist the emperor and deal with some trivial matters.


    The affairs of the world, no matter how big or small, as long as they are brought into the palace, even if they are insignificant, in the eyes of the emperors and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, they are just a matter of little effort, but as long as they are outside the palace, in fact, they are important matters related to tens of thousands of people , Determined the life and death of countless people.


    Now, Xiao Jing lost his temper. He glared fiercely at a senior **** of the Supervisor of Rituals, and angrily said: "What''s the use of keeping you like a dog? I said it a long time ago. Your Majesty''s memorials for redemption also need to be checked. You Don''t you have eyes? You sent out such a crucial critique without even raising your eyelids?"


    The great **** knelt down in fear, tears streaming down his face, and said: "Your servant will die."


    And this little **** who just came from Meridian Gate just saved him.


    It is well known that Eunuch Xiao has a bad temper these days.


    The little **** lay on the ground and said, "Godfather, Tudou...found it."


    All of a sudden, Xiao Jing shivered, he didn''t have the heart to care about the **** anymore, he just winked at him.


    All the eunuchs understood, quickly cleaned up the tickets scattered on the ground, and retreated one after another.


    In the prison of ceremonies, only Xiao Jing and the little **** were left.


    Xiao Jing suppressed the excitement in his heart, and showed a calm look, he slowly picked up the teacup, lifted the lid of the tea, blew the tea foam in the teacup, and then spit out two tea cups gently. Word: "Speak."


    The little **** said truthfully: "The potatoes were planted by the Crown Prince, Xin Xin Bo, and Feng Cheng Bo. It is said that they are already ripe and can be eaten or used as rations..."


    "Can it be used as rations?" Xiao Jing said in surprise, the indifference he tried to put on finally couldn''t hold back.


    He suddenly realized why... His Majesty mentioned potatoes.


    If it is an ordinary thing, His Majesty will not care about it. Even if it is the longan and other rare things sent from the south, after tasting it, His Majesty will at most just say it is delicious, and sometimes even say that if it is just because of the tongue, However, sending such things thousands of miles away is really wasteful, so the tribute of longan and other things has been stopped.


    Keat food is different.


    Xiao Jing could clearly remember how shocking the court was when the sweet potato appeared.


    And Your Majesty, how long have you been happy about this.


    He squinted, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Gradually...he began to have a little clue: "Same as sweet potato?"


    The little **** said: "Better than sweet potatoes. It is said that... sweet potatoes can''t completely replace rations. In Xishan, there are rumors that sweet potatoes can be used as supplementary food. If there is a disaster year, it can indeed save countless lives. It is not easy to replace rice and wheat."


    Xiao Jing said with emotion: "Even so, it is enough to shock the world."


    The little **** said: "And this potato is completely different, it can completely replace the staple food..."


    Hoo...


    Xiao Jing opened his eyes suddenly, but let out a long breath: "What else?"


    The little **** thought for a while and said: "Also... It is said that the taste is very good. His Royal Highness has tasted it himself, and he said..."


    Xiao Jing has stood up, with his hands behind his back, pacing back and forth: "Speak quickly."


    The little **** said: "Your Highness said...it smells so good!"


    "It smells so good!" Xiao Jing raised his head and looked at Fangliang, he was a little shocked: "This Fang Jifan really deserves to be favored by His Majesty. Speaking of which, even we are starting to like him, and he is doing it in order. Articles, practicing bow and horse, he does the opposite... Potatoes... this name is not good, it should be called fairy fruit, it can be seen how vulgar this person is, this person has never studied in the inner study Which...hehe..."


    There was a sneer on Xiao Jingde''s lips, he really disliked Fang Jifan''s vulgarity.


    The two things Xiao Jing is most proud of in his life, one of which is that he read in the inner study. The emperors want to be lazy, but the eunuchs are illiterate. How can they help the emperor deal with the vast mountain of memorials? So someone thought of a way, that is to set up an inner study.


    The person in charge of teaching in the inner study is Hanlin, who teaches the eunuchs to read. Of course, not all eunuchs have the opportunity to go there, they are often carefully selected, and these eunuchs who have studied are like Jinshi among scholars. The future is bright.


    Xiao Jing is also a person who has studied, and his knowledge is not bad. After all, his teacher is also a first-class academician, so he must despise those vulgar people more or less. Discriminate against you.


    But after thinking about it, suddenly, his face looked like he had eaten a fly again. Fang Jifan...would he be uneducated? Without education, how can you teach so many capable disciples?


    Why... are you inferior to others everywhere?


    ¡­


    When writing about Liu Jin, Tiger felt that he was depressed, and his mood was very complicated. Maybe he substituted too deeply. He wrote so many words every day, and the whole person was immersed in the book. To be honest, his mood changed a lot, sometimes irritable, sometimes sad, Tiger suddenly thought, he and Liu Jin, except Tiger has one more thing than him, are both hard-working kids, come on... come and support me, please, monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： elated

    Chapter 300 Proud


    Whenever Xiao Jing thinks of Fang Jifan, his mood is more complicated!


    Fang Jifan gave him a lot of shadows!


    The little **** looked up at Xiao Jing, saw Xiao Jing''s depressed expression, and showed a little hesitation on his face, but he continued: "The fan of Dongchang even found out that today is the On the day of harvesting potatoes, the crown prince, Uncle Xinjian and others have to choose an auspicious time to start harvesting potatoes..."


    "Oh." Xiao Jing raised his head and finally recovered from the thoughts just now.


    In fact, the eunuchs are all superstitious, and they value the lunar calendar the most. They can¡¯t do this today, and they can¡¯t do this tomorrow. They are well-behaved. They firmly believe that there are gods and Buddhas in the world. Only if they believe, can they be reborn in the next life. complete man.


    So Xiao Jing only thought for a moment, isn''t the auspicious time two hours away?


    Xiao Jing paused, and fell into deep thought again. Dongchang has disappointed His Majesty several times. This time, His Majesty has already asked about this matter. Now that there is a result, he has to report back quickly. The factory is not incompetent.


    At this time, it is not the time to care about personal grievances.


    Having made up his mind, Xiao Jing immediately said: "Come here."


    A group of eunuchs had been waiting outside, and when they heard Xiao Jing''s voice, they hurried in.


    Xiao Jing asked: "Where is Your Majesty now?"


    An **** said: "At this time, it is time to summon some ministers in the warm pavilion."


    Xiao Jing hesitated, should he...play the report later?


    No way! You can''t delay, go and report early, even if it is an hour, you can have an explanation in front of His Majesty.


    Otherwise, if the opportunity is missed again, Dongchang''s face will be completely lost.


    Xiao Jing said decisively: "Go to the Nuan Pavilion!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The weather is very cold, but the inside of the Snapper is different from the outside.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was not wearing very thick clothes, and he was sitting quietly in front of the imperial case in the warm pavilion.


    In the past two days, his body has actually caught some wind and cold, and he keeps coughing, but he doesn''t seem to care about it. He just ordered someone to boil some soup to dispel the cold. After drinking it, he felt better. What I recall so far is still Ouyang Zhi''s words - Liaodong soldiers and civilians, it''s too bitter.


    Yes, the army and civilians in Liaodong are suffering too much, but why don¡¯t the miners in Xishan not suffer? Therefore, it can be deduced that among the people in the world, which one is not suffering?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi felt worried for no reason.


    He looked at Liu Jian, looked at Xie Qian, looked at Li Dongyang, looked at Ma Wensheng, and Shen Wen, the summoned scholar of the Imperial Academy.


    Shen Wen is here to report on the writing of the imperial edict.


    His Majesty wants to issue an imperial order to publicize Ouyang Zhi''s deeds, but how to handle it, the bachelor''s attendant who is waiting for the imperial edict is a bit difficult.


    But here, His Majesty didn''t say anything, just kept silent.


    Occasionally heard His Majesty cough slightly, which made Shen Wen quite worried.


    In this strange silence, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "What did the Zhuqing family look like during the time of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Never would have expected that His Majesty would be so elegant.


    As soon as Shen Wen heard about the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, he immediately lifted his spirits, and said happily, "It''s a matter of great governance. The sages educate the people, so everyone in the world knows how to be polite. They don''t pick up things on the road, and they don''t close their doors at night. It''s really desirable."


    This is almost the most standard answer for scholars.


    Emperor Hongzhi said inappropriately: "Will the people at that time be able to eat enough?"


    Shen Wen paused for a moment before saying: "Your Majesty, if you think about it...they must be full, right? With the Holy King above, how can the common people look hungry?"


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh of relief, and said quietly: "It seems that I am not a holy king, but maybe a tyrant. Otherwise, why would the people look hungry? The people... are miserable."


    "..." Shen Wen didn''t expect that His Majesty the Emperor would come to raise an argument.


    At first I thought it was a theoretical research, but what His Majesty said almost made him choke to death. He was expecting Ai Ai, but he didn''t know how to answer it. He couldn''t really say that His Majesty is indeed a tyrant.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "I still don''t understand one thing. During the time of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, the people could still have enough to eat. Why is it that now, not only are people''s hearts inferior, but even food and clothing are not as good as the ancients? I have some ideas about this." Doubt, whether this matter of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors is spreading rumors."


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    Any theory, or religion, is most afraid of people always asking why.


    Because the world''s knowledge, after all, has loopholes. In this world, there has never been something without flaws and loopholes.


    Therefore, the general academic or religious groups generally adopt the method that if you keep beeping, I will kill you. Ever since, the person who asked the question has solved it, then everything can be justified.


    But what if you meet someone who can''t be killed?


    For example... this person is Your Majesty.


    Shen Wen blushed, not knowing what to say, feeling panicked in his heart.


    Emperor Hongzhi said sadly: "The Three Emperors and Five Emperors are admired by everyone, but during the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, how to feed the people and how to rule the world, the descendants are mostly unclear. This is really strange."


    Actually, Emperor Hongzhi was not trying to argue. Instead, he hoped that there would really be a world of great rule with three emperors and five emperors, because at least this proved that a world of great rule existed. Since the ancients could do it, he could work towards that goal.


    What he is most afraid of is that if the five emperors and three emperors are sacred, if the people who are deceived are just passing by, it will be really lamentable.


    The ministers remained silent.


    After a lot of difficulty, Shen Wen, as a scholar of the Imperial Academy, was a little bit impatient, and said: "The sage said that this exists, so it must have existed. If the era of great rule does not exist, then the way of the sage is from the beginning. Where did it come from? Your Majesty, you must not breed this thought."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled bluntly, and said: "But I have another question. The way of sages has been spread all over the world, but why has there been no great rule in the world since Confucius made the Spring and Autumn Period? All bitter..."


    "..."


    Shen Wen felt very bad, he didn''t even want to chat with Emperor Hongzhi anymore, if it were someone else, he would have pointed to his nose and yelled at him to confuse the public. But he didn''t dare to point to Emperor Hongzhi''s nose, so he gave Emperor Hongzhi a resentful look, and pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Maybe this is the case in the world, this is the truth of everything!"


    Just as he was talking, a little **** Xu Bu came in from outside and said, "Your Majesty, Eunuch Xiao is asking to see you."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    In Emperor Hongzhi''s opinion, Xiao Jing is a very sensible person, and under normal circumstances, he would not bother him at this time, unless...


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed lightly and said, "Call in."


    Xiao Jing came in, glanced at all the ministers, stepped forward to salute and said: "I have seen Your Majesty, Your Majesty, is your dragon body better?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "It''s better."


    Xiao Jing looked worriedly at the sick-looking Emperor Hongzhi. Speaking of which, he was the one who watched Emperor Hongzhi grow up. In the eyes of outsiders, he was the emperor''s slave, but in his own heart?


    Xiao Jing never thought he was a good person, and he will never be a good person. A man has become a monster who is neither yin nor yang. How can he distinguish between good and bad?


    However, no matter to anyone, it may be in the eyes of others, when his face is either good or evil, loves to fight for power, or is vicious, he can beat people to death. But in the depths of Xiao Jing''s heart, there is affection between him and Emperor Hongzhi. This kind of emotion is hidden under the etiquette. ...a little pain.


    He understood Emperor Hongzhi''s temperament, so he naturally knew that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want to ask too many questions about the dragon''s poor health in front of the ministers, so as not to cause any bad comments in the foreign court, so he quickly became serious. Instead, he said: "Your Majesty, Tudou... I have already inquired clearly."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately sat upright, under the puzzled eyes of the ministers, he said solemnly: "Go on."


    "This is a new crop, which was cultivated by His Royal Highness, Uncle Xinjian, and Uncle Fengcheng. It is said...it can be used as a staple food, better than sweet potatoes!"


    All of a sudden...


    All the ministers in the hall looked at each other, although each of them looked calm, but their eyes still showed the shock in their hearts.


    Staple Food¡­


    You must know that staple food and grain are actually different.


    Wheat is food, soybeans can also be food, and rice is even more food. But although soybeans can also be used as food, people cannot live on eating soybeans all the time.


    This sweet potato is food, but according to everyone''s understanding, it is a supplementary food, which is far from the level of staple food.


    It can improve the lives of countless people, and it can also save countless people in disaster years, but it is obviously...unrealistic to really make people live on sweet potatoes every day.


    But now, as Xiao Jing said, this potato is actually the staple food.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became more serious, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "How''s the taste?"


    "His Royal Highness said, it smells so good!" Xiao Jing seemed cautious, he had to use His Royal Highness''s evaluation as an argument, otherwise if it was unpalatable at that time, he would go out and turn left to find the Prince, after all the Prince is a King Kong who is not bad, and has an immortal body Well, the emperor only has such a bloodline, so the big thing can only be beaten up!


    But he... doesn''t have such a hard body, it''s better to be more cautious.


    Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, and his face became more solemn: "Why didn''t the prince and Fang Jifan come to report?"


    "It hasn''t been harvested yet." Xiao Jing smiled. He saw His Majesty''s concern about this matter, so he said slowly: "When Dongchang found the news, the potatoes hadn''t been harvested yet."


    Finally... feel elated.


    Look, before the potatoes were harvested, the Dongji Incident Factory found them. What does this mean? It shows that the Dongji Incident Factory is not just eating dry rice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Your Majesty is here

    Chapter 301 Your Majesty Arrives in Person


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously didn''t have much interest in Dongchang''s abilities.


    It''s not that he was harsh on Xiao Jing.


    It''s because at this moment, Emperor Hongzhi has stars in his eyes.


    A new staple food?


    In the warm pavilion, the officials were already boiling, and they all discussed in low voices: "Same as rice and wheat?"


    "If this is the case, it is really my great fortune."


    Liu Jian even looked flushed, not to mention how excited and happy he was.


    This Tuntian Thousand Households Institute has only been established for a long time, and one result after another has emerged.


    Think about it, if the people in the world have another staple food, and the conditions required for each staple food are different. Adding a new staple food, maybe it can adapt to different environments. Even if the yield per mu is not as good as that of rice and wheat, it can still benefit many people.


    The imperial court never disliked too much staple food.


    Liu Jian''s face became more and more joyful, and he had to agree that this Fang Jifan was really extraordinary.


    He looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and was about to say something. Suddenly, a subconscious question popped up in his mind, so he quickly looked at Xiao Jing and said, "How much is the yield per mu?"


    Such an important issue, I didn''t think of it at the first time.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were already shining, which was what he valued the most, so he stared at Xiao Jing firmly.


    Xiao Jing was taken aback for a moment, but smiled wryly: "This... I don''t know yet."


    "What kind of field is this crop suitable for? Is it a dry field or a paddy field? Is it cold-resistant or drought-resistant? How much water is needed for irrigation?"


    Xie Qian asked sharply.


    "..."


    Xiao Jing was a little confused.


    It was only at this time that he realized that he came here to report a little early, as if... he didn''t find out anything clearly.


    Actually, I don¡¯t blame him. He has been in the palace since he was a child to serve others. He has never seen how crops grow from the ground in his life. He thinks that it is enough to know that it is the staple food. How could he think that he would ask another question.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a hurry, and he didn''t have the heart to take care of Xiao Jing''s feelings at this time, so he couldn''t help saying: "Dangtang East Police Factory, why don''t you ask three questions?"


    Xiao Jing wanted to die, but he really couldn''t answer at all, so... he could only red-eyed, kowtowed, and said, "Your servant will die."


    But the monarchs and ministers in the warm pavilion don''t care whether he will die or not.


    Emperor Hongzhi was like an ant in a hot pot. At this moment, he remembered something and asked again: "How many times a year are these potatoes cooked?"


    "..." Xiao Jing blushed, he felt that he must have owed Fang Jifan a lot of money in his previous life, since he was born Fan, He Shengjing.


    Xiao Jing wanted to cry but had no tears. After thinking about it, he didn''t dare to lie, so he could only shake his head.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but want to shoot the case, so he stared at Xiao Jing again: "So... what is the shape of this thing?"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up from the imperial chair angrily, as if he was going crazy.


    The staple food, it turned out... I couldn''t understand anything.


    He couldn''t help being annoyed, wishing to know the truth in a second.


    But Emperor Hongzhi became more anxious and angrier: "Is this how Dongchang works?"


    "Slave..." Xiao Jing said with a bitter face, "Slave has been serving His Majesty, but actually... doesn''t know about farming."


    "You don''t know, and neither does the whole Dongchang?" Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth with a cold face.


    It doesn''t work if you don''t get annoyed.


    A very hungry person smells the meat, but doesn''t know where the meat is?


    Xiao Jing really wanted to cry, and said pitifully: "The people in Dongchang are superfluous, and the servants are duty-bound, and the servants... must be tidy."


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips, too lazy to pursue further.


    On the contrary, Xie Qian was impatient and couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, this is a big matter, or else, I should go and have a look in person."


    Yes, the staple food.


    In the past, everyone didn¡¯t believe Fang Jifan¡¯s words about sweet potatoes.


    But now, a new staple food has been released, and with the lessons learned from the past, everyone really believes it.


    How is this staple food?


    "The minister is the chief assistant, it is better for the minister to go." Liu Jian thought for a while and volunteered.


    In fact, he couldn''t wait any longer. Rather than worrying about it here, he might as well go and see it with his own eyes.


    "Liu Gong and Xie Gong are old." Shen Wen''s eyes rolled, but he was tempted.


    If this staple food is true, then what happened today will surely be famous through the ages. Whoever goes first for such a good thing will definitely be famous in history, for example, "Shen Wen, a scholar studying in the Imperial Academy, went to Xishan to view new food '', Shen Wen was excited when he thought of leaving a name for himself!


    Mr. Liu, Mr. Xie, you guys will definitely write a special book in the history books anyway, but the lower officials are different, and the future fate of the lower officials is still uncertain. You have to find a place first and leave a name first.


    Wang Ao, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, and Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, were also moved, and were about to say something.


    At this time, someone said: "Food is the foundation of the country. This is the duty of the Ministry of Households. The minister is also the Minister of the Ministry of Households. You should go and have a look."


    The one who spoke was naturally Li Dongyang, a scholar of the cabinet and concurrently the secretary of the household department.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the ministers, but he waved his hand proudly, and said grandly: "Go together! Let''s drive."


    All of a sudden, it finally stopped.


    Actually, the ministers don¡¯t like the emperor wandering around, just like Emperor Hongzhi secretly taking the prince out for a night tour, they have to hide it, because they are afraid of impeachment by the Sixth Division of the Censor.


    Since the Qingliu will make trouble, under normal circumstances, veteran officials like Liu Jian will try their best to dissuade the emperor from leaving the palace. After all, although they are not Qingliu, they are also afraid that others will say that they have no character and let the emperor mess around. When Emperor Chenghua was there, the cabinet did not dare to stop the emperor messing around. As a result, these cabinet ministers have been laughed at until now , What is the paper paste Sange Lao, what is the clay sculpture Liu Shangshu, the chief assistant Wan''an, it is said that he offered some kind of indescribable medicine to Emperor Chenghua, so it was called "Xi Xianggong" at that time, and Liu Ji, a cabinet scholar, Nicknamed ''Liu Mian'', Mian Mian is not afraid of playing, it just means that he has a thick skin.


    This scholar''s mouth is the most vicious, and he really ridiculed the Chenghua cabinet to the point of being unspeakable.


    Up to now, there are still many scholars in the folk who have played the role of jokers, making up all kinds of jokes about the ashes of the paper-pasted elders and clay sculpture ministers, and about their incompetence in some aspects, and spread them everywhere.


    Finally, in the Hongzhi Dynasty, the atmosphere improved, and Liu Jian and others have always been respected. They accepted the lessons of Wan An, Liu Ji and other predecessors, and paid great attention to their own image. Therefore, many times, they would show their character and persuade them. The emperor shouldn''t do this or that, although Emperor Hongzhi knew well about their embarrassment, and occasionally let them explain something to the scholars, so he didn''t say a word.


    But today... His Majesty said that he was going to leave the palace, but surprisingly, no one said a word.


    Everyone is unanimously pretending to be stupid, let¡¯s not take this as an example.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Send your car, Xiao Banban, you go and prepare..."


    "Your Majesty...Xiao Jing remembered something, and immediately said: "I heard that at Xishan, today is an auspicious time, and potatoes will be harvested. "


    "Auspicious time?" Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly reminded: "There are still nearly two hours."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt urgent, waiting for the palace to toss up and down, preparing countless habayashi, and Chengyu, I am afraid it will be dark.


    He frowned, and finally made a decision, saying: "Leave the palace in casual clothes, prepare for spies."


    "Slaves obey orders."


    Liu Jian and the others remained silent, as if they hadn''t heard anything.


    It is almost conceivable that the Imperial Academy, which will be moved by the news tomorrow, will definitely be impeached. It is inevitable that someone will impeach the emperor, and even Liu Jian, the chief assistant scholar.


    But...what the hell.


    The staple food.


    Now everyone lacks a wing to fly to Xishan, who cares about this...


    ...


    Xishan.


    Today, up and down the western mountain, the backbones of the Yiqianhusuo have all gathered together.


    In the dining hall, vegetables were added today. Unfortunately, in a village not far from the West Mountain, a young cattle died unfortunately. It walked peacefully, and its owner was very strong. Without crying, after getting a few taels of silver, I happily went to buy wine and drink.


    As a cow, it is lucky, because on the day of walking, the weather was just right, the sun was shining, the wind was strong, and the fire was burning very vigorously. Harazi, showing the appearance of a cow grazing when it was alive.


    The chef is holding a big ladle and stirring the soup constantly on the raging stove, just like the puffing of an old cow when plowing the land.


    Zhu Houzhao was drooling, looking straight at the carcass of the cow with his eyes, and said a word in relief: "This is a good cow."


    "Yes." Fang Jifan agreed: "Look at this body of tendon meat, it must be delicious."


    Zhu Houzhao grinned, his eyes shining.


    He wants to eat goulash.


    It¡¯s still early for the auspicious time, so let¡¯s boil the cattle first. When the auspicious time arrives and the potatoes are harvested, we will celebrate in Xishan. There are more than 300 brothers on duty in Xishan Qianhu Office Well, it is natural to prepare a banquet, drink heavily, and eat meat.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at the sky and couldn''t help but said: "It seems that there is still an hour, but I can''t wait any longer."


    Fang Jifan comforted him: "Your Highness, don''t worry if you can''t eat hot tofu."


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while and said: "When I was in that village just now, I saw a cow. The cow seemed to be watching... Yintang also turned black. Tell me, will it be accidentally crushed to death by a huge stone falling from the sky tomorrow? Woolen cloth?"


    "..." Fang Jifan stroked his forehead: "Your Highness, killing a live cow is against the law!"


    Zhu Houzhao licked his lips and said calmly: "What do the stones falling from the sky have to do with me?"


    "..." Fang Jifan also convinced him.


    But... you are a prince, you are awesome, what can you say?


    ¡­


    Finally finished today¡¯s fifth update. I¡¯m too tired. I¡¯ll go to bed first. I¡¯ll get up at five o¡¯clock tomorrow to code, and I¡¯ll send you the first update as early as possible! Go to bed earlier, everyone, and continue tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： meritorious service together

    Chapter 302 Merit Together


    On the other side, a village chief was invited here to sign a guarantee letter, on which the story of the cow''s death was roughly written. A huge rock suddenly fell from the sky, and the cow fell in response to the sound. The head of the household, Liu San, was overwhelmed with grief. At this point, it is too late to mend the dead sheep, and now he is allowed to slaughter the dead cattle. Baochang Chen Wushi, Jiachang and Wu Er, an old official from Shuntian Mansion, gathered together and put them in charge.


    Wu Er glanced at Chen Wushi, his eyes didn''t move, his lips trembled slightly: "Smile... smile more happily. Don''t make people unhappy, otherwise we won''t be any better than this cow."


    Chen Wushi squeezed out a smile.


    Wu Ercai was a little more satisfied, and then took the document, and cautiously went to Fang Jifan''s side: "Uncle Xinjian, look, the cattle slaughter book has been prepared."


    Fang Jifan took it, glanced at it hastily, and said: "There is no doubt, you know, I am afraid of doing things that violate the law and discipline."


    "Absolutely not." Wu Er patted his chest and said: "The small one can be guaranteed with a human head. Hey, this cow has bad luck. The original intention of the imperial court to ban the slaughter of cows is to promote agriculture, but this cow is dead. , died of an unreasonable disaster, and it was not man-made. Isn''t this slaughter a matter of course? After the slaughter of cattle is completed, it is acting in accordance with the law, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it."


    Fang Jifan felt relieved, and collected the documents for slaughtering the cow: "I''m tired, do you want to drink some water before leaving?"


    "No, no, villain... villain still has important things to do..."


    Fang Jifan nodded and let him go.


    Here the cattle and sheep are slaughtered, and on the other side, the firecrackers are also ready.


    Actually, Fang Jifan was very worried. He had no idea how much he could harvest from the densely planted potatoes.


    However...if the harvest is really low, I have no choice but to continue breeding. Anyway, there is Zhang Xin.


    In the distance, there was the sound of babbling reading in the school. Fang Jifan didn''t want to stay here with Zhu Houzhao, who was a halazi, and wanted to go out with an excuse.


    Zhu Houzhao heard it, but he also chased after him.


    At this moment, I saw a flying horse approaching, and the person on the horse shouted: "Where is Uncle Xinjian?"


    This person is the imperial guard, and when he found Fang Jifan, he hurriedly said: "The holy driver is here, ready to pick him up."


    Zhu Houzhao heard it, and the halazi disappeared immediately. He was so frightened that he shuddered suddenly, and became a little confused: "What should we do? Should we bury the cow and destroy the corpse?"


    Fang Jifan calmed down, took out the "Book of Cow Slaughter", and said without changing his face: "What are you afraid of, we have obtained the certificate."


    Zhu Houzhao felt a little more at ease, paused, but couldn''t help saying: "I''ve done it, and my father won''t believe it."


    Fang Jifan didn''t have time to comfort Zhu Houzhao anymore. The Emperor Hongzhi obviously came in a hurry, and a group of people came quickly.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to pat Zhu Houzhao on the shoulder, and then walked quickly with Zhu Houzhao to meet him.


    Emperor Hongzhi came here and looked around. This is his second visit to Xishan. The last time was more than half a year ago. After half a year, this place seems to be much more lively and prosperous, and many new houses have sprung up. , the original thatched houses are also less, especially the school, which occupies a huge area with blue bricks and red tiles. It seems that a new workshop has been opened near the foot of the mountain, and it is still a big chimney.


    Hundred households became a thousand households, and the scale increased greatly. It seems that this thousand households had been planned long ago, and many houses were newly built and the foundation was laid.


    The warm sheds are one by one, and there is no end in sight. Even the road on the ground has begun to be paved with gravel. It has not snowed today, but the gravel exposed by the snow can still see the traces of the roadbed. .


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at this place with a smile on his face. He felt a sense of familiarity, but felt unfamiliar. He tried hard to find the way to Wang Sanjia, but unfortunately...he couldn''t find it anymore.


    But... He''s clearly here for ''business''.


    Liu Jian has also been here, and he is not interested in other things here, but he is a little worried about meeting his son Liu Jie here. If he bumps into him, how can he lie?


    After all, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian have both met him.


    Beijing Central and Xishan are not too far away, but there is still a distance. All the officials are a bit tired. Since His Majesty intends to come in a sedan chair, the others are naturally not qualified to sit in a sedan chair. They simply came here on foot. But it took more than an hour to walk.


    Before Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao saluted, Emperor Hongzhi went directly to the topic with a sullen face, and said, "Where are the potatoes? Where are the potatoes?"


    Zhu Houzhao was so scared that he said pitifully: "Father, in the greenhouse..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the contiguous greenhouses: "Of course I know it''s in the greenhouses, so you can just say it, where are the potatoes?"


    Fang Jifan said: "We have to wait for the auspicious time..."


    "I know, the auspicious time, is there still half an hour?" Emperor Hongzhi seemed to know better than Fang Jifan.


    But at this time, Fang Jifan glanced at the ministers who followed the emperor, and saw Liu Jian and others looking forward to it.


    It seems that they are no different from those who slurp at the beef.


    Sure enough... Minister, that''s all.


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, but then he thought about it, this is not right, people have high-level needs, and Zhu Houzhao¡¯s low-level needs are just low-level needs, and the grades here are completely different.


    One is to help the world, and the other is to satisfy the desire of the mouth and stomach, and judge between superiors and inferiors.


    Fortunately, I also belong to high-level needs, and people who have the world in their hearts are always easy to cherish each other.


    Fang Jifan led Emperor Hongzhi and his party to the warm shed, but Zhang Xin waited anxiously outside the warm shed.


    Emperor Hongzhi did not enter the greenhouse, but sniffed and said, "Just now...does it smell like meat?"


    "Yes." Liu Jian said with a smile: "Old minister, I also smelled it. The fragrance is tangy, but it aroused the old minister''s appetite."


    Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile on his face: "Your Majesty, this is not the most important thing. Compared with potatoes, the smell of meat is just for appetite, and the other is something to save the common people. It is not the same."


    Finally, the topic was brought back.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "Save the common people? With these potatoes? How many times can these potatoes be cooked in a year?"


    "In general, you can be familiar with each other." Fang Jifan replied.


    Double cooked...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes lit up.


    "Besides, this thing can be used as staple food." Fang Jifan said.


    Emperor Hongzhi heaved a long sigh of relief after getting Fang Jifan''s confirmation, he was really afraid that Xiao Jing''s report would be wrong.


    Recently, Xiao Jing became more and more careless. Dongchang made frequent mistakes, and Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know what to do.


    Emperor Hongzhi said casually: "Since it can be used as staple food, how much is the yield per mu?"


    Actually, since he has a super per-acre yield of sweet potatoes, he doesn''t expect much from this staple food.


    Fang Jifan said in embarrassment: "Your Majesty, my minister...haven''t you started to collect it yet? After a while, it will be clear."


    Although Fang Jifan knows that the yield of potatoes per mu is super high, it does not mean how much the first generation of densely planted potatoes born in the Hongzhi Dynasty has.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head, thinking to himself, since it is the staple food, if there are three or five stones, it is considered a great achievement.


    Emperor Hongzhi obviously thought of many questions before coming here, so he looked at Fang Jifan again and said, "What else is special about this thing?"


    "There is one thing." Fang Jifan took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi, and then said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this thing is most suitable for planting outside the customs, whether it is in the desert or in Liaodong..."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi blushed...red.


    Liu Jian straightened his eyes and couldn''t help but said, "Say it again?"


    The other ministers who came with them also found it incredible. You look at me, and I look at you.


    Fang Jifan... is he reliable?


    Fang Jifan said word by word: "This thing is most suitable for planting in the desert and Liaodong!"


    Emperor Hongzhi almost fainted: "The environment outside the pass is so harsh... Liaodong is fine, this desert..."


    Fang Jifan spread his hands and said: "I don''t know, anyway, the result of the trial planting is like this. Here in Xishan, the Tuntian Weihui will collect soil from all over the world, some from Liaodong, some from the desert, and some from Jiangnan. And in Huaibei, as well as near Gyeonggi, the soil from all over the place was collected. As a result...according to Feng Chengbo''s trial planting, the soil in the desert can not only keep potatoes alive, but also grow well, and the soil in Liaodong is even better. As for For the growing environment, Uncle Fengcheng also invented some methods, that is, different greenhouses use different ground temperatures. The final result is that the potatoes are hardy and can be planted in the desert and Liaodong in spring, autumn and summer. "


    Fang Jifan mentioned Uncle Fengcheng many times in a row.


    No one can take away your credit, but a good brother, you have to show loyalty.


    Usually, I can beat Zhang Xin, kick him into the field, yell at him, and tell him to leave at will, but at critical moments, I still have to show my demeanor.


    How many people in the Xishan Tuntian Thousand Households are willing to do their best to buy energy, so many honorable children and sons of good families, why do they follow Fang Jifan''s buttocks, and Fang Jifan tells them to go east, so they go east, let them go east Dig a hole, and they dig a hole.


    Why?


    It''s not that Fang Qianhu has a bad temper, but Fang Qianhu is honest and willing to lead everyone to make meritorious deeds.


    Everyone worked hard together to produce results, and they were not afraid that others would take credit for their achievements.


    These honorable children are mostly the second sons or **** in the family. Although they come from good backgrounds, they are born unable to inherit the family business.


    Fang Jifan has figured out their temperament, so he naturally knows how to deal with them.


    After all, I am a person who is determined to do great things, and I am not the kind of lazy waste.


    ¡­


    Today, I specially set the alarm clock and woke up. The first one arrives. Take a breather and continue to code, and try to send the second one earlier! Finally, please count the votes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： good luck

    Chapter 303 Good Luck


    At this moment, Fang Jifan winked at Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin came to his senses in a trance. He was a little dull when he remembered something. Fang Jifan reminded him, and then he knew what to do.


    So Zhang Xin hurriedly knelt on the ground and said: "I...don''t dare to take credit, it''s Uncle Xinjian who told me to do what I''m humble, and I can do what I''m humble. There''s no credit, but some hard work."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, then at Zhang Xin.


    Especially Zhang Xin''s premature decrepitude, I couldn''t help but feel deeply moved.


    Potatoes...can be grown in Liaodong and the desert...


    If this is the case, this is a wonder. If it is true as Fang Jifan said, if there is no discount, how much food can be produced with so much land in Liaodong?


    With food, are you still worried that you won''t be able to attract refugees?


    Resettlement of refugees...recuperate and recuperate...conscript army horses...


    As the king of a country, Emperor Hongzhi has already thought of a grand plan and a great cause from a potato.


    Immediately, he opened his eyes and looked at Fang Jifan in shock. He suddenly remembered that Fang Jifan seemed to have mentioned to him a solution to the desert problem.


    The world without food is impossible, the world without food is uncertain, the world without food is uneasy!


    It took a long time for Emperor Hongzhi to recover from the shock.


    Then, he stared straight at Zhang Xin, looking at Zhang Xin''s face, he couldn''t believe that the dignified son of the British prince had become like this.


    All of a sudden, he understood.


    Why... sweet potatoes first, then potatoes.


    It''s not just luck, it''s just... Fang Jifan is a genius.


    It¡¯s because, in the Ming Dynasty, although there were many places where rich men¡¯s wine and meat stink, many people were born rich and noble, grew up with golden spoons in their mouths, and did not know the sufferings of the people. They are not only greedy, but also extravagant, they harm the people, they are lawless, they regard the court laws as nothing, they advocate rich clothes and good food, and they have no shame.


    But¡­


    There will also be a group of people, they have the same background as the former, but they are like Fang Jifan, like Zhang Xin, gathered in Xishan, they only care about doing things with their heads down, they work hard between the ridges of the fields, they are not luxurious, What I hold in my heart is the world.


    Arriving at Xishan, Emperor Hongzhi saw many guards along the way.


    These imperial guards were all from good backgrounds, but Emperor Hongzhi also saw that they might be better than Zhang Xin, but they were all dark-skinned and dirty.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath.


    He patted Zhu Houzhao''s shoulder unexpectedly and said, "Your luck is better than mine!"


    He suddenly realized that there is no shortage of loyal and loving people in this world. Even though they come from high schools, they still firmly believe that through themselves, they can change the world.


    Today...he actually discovered that, as the staple food, potatoes that can be grown in the desert and Liaodong, even if it can produce three or five stones per mu, it is not important, what is important is that he sees hope here.


    What a group of simple children.


    Their ancestors once made great contributions to Ming Dynasty, and now here, they are still like their ancestors, relying on Xishan to serve the country and the people.


    Zhu Houzhao frowned, but smiled at Emperor Hongzhi: "Father, my son is not very lucky."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao, his face full of doubts.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt that he was trying to kill himself, and almost slipped his tongue. He had just stewed beef, and his father came here. Is this luck?


    Of course, he couldn''t continue talking, so he hesitated.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao''s strange appearance, and suddenly felt that his good mood had been greatly compromised. This guy appeared in places like Xishan, which is simply dazzling. Look at him, why don''t you learn from him.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t come here today to deal with this guy, so he didn''t plan to take care of this brat anymore. He looked down at the field ridge outside the greenhouse, and saw that the snow on the field ridge had melted and the mud was exposed.


    But looking at Zhang Xin, who was covered in filth and mud, Emperor Hongzhi sat on the ridge of the field with a big face.


    His sudden action made Liu Jian and others couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s just mud."


    Zhu Houzhao stuck out his tongue, he really wanted to tell his father, in fact...I often come here to fertilize, so...There will always be some strange things, of course, he dare not say.


    It was the first time for Emperor Hongzhi to sit in such a place, and he looked very happy. He waved his hands and said to all the ministers: "Sit down, sit down, don''t they all say that the food on the plate is hard work? Even if you are not afraid to do something, you elders just sit here, why don¡¯t you dare?¡±


    Having said that, Liu Jian also stretched his face, laughed and said: "Your Majesty''s words are true." After that, he also sat down.


    The emperor and Liu Gong sat down, what else can everyone say, all the courtiers sat on the ground one after another.


    "Hou Zhao, come and sit beside me." Emperor Hongzhi waved to Zhu Houzhao, showing a rare easy-going attitude towards his son.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a miserable face: "I should stand still, how dare I sit in front of my father?"


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care about it, instead he smiled at Fang Jifan and said, "Fang Jifan, sit down."


    Fang Jifan said very righteously: "Your Majesty, I am just a junior. Even though Your Majesty is very kind, all of you here are my elders. If I sit down, I will feel uneasy. It is good for Your Majesty and your uncles to sit. Standing comfortably."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded again: "That''s right, I''m getting more and more polite."


    While everyone was not paying attention, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao looked at each other. The eyes of both sides were probably warning each other not to tell the truth.


    After seeing the affirmative look in the other party''s eyes, the two of them immediately relaxed.


    At this time, Hongzhi smiled and said: "When I came to this Xishan, I feel as if I have come to my own home. I am very at ease. This is a good place." He looked at Liu Jian and the others and said, "If you have time, you should come here more often. Once you leave, maybe you will have a different feeling. Your nephews can also come, look at Zhang Xin and the others... Aren''t they here?"


    Liu Jian''s heart was filled with mixed feelings, and he couldn''t help but think that the minister''s son, Liu Jie, had already arrived, and now he seemed to be in a daze all day long, so he knew he was going to run here.


    Xie Qian said with a smile at this time: "Your Majesty, my subject Xie Pi is studying and preparing for the sixteen-year examination."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi remembered that Xie Pi, Xie Qian''s son, is an amazing child. It is said that he took part in the provincial examination the year before last and ranked first. He was Jieyuan from Zhejiang Province. Xie Qian was very proud of this son. Almost everyone expected that it was only a matter of time before this kid was named on the gold list.


    In fact, in history, Xie Pi won the prize of Tanhua Lang in the eighteenth year of Hongzhi, and then became an official to the Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of Officials, and presented it to the Minister of Rites.


    Xie Qian is of course proud. His son, Niucha, is very similar to himself.


    Such a son, how could he come here to work as a farmer? There is no time for him to study at ease.


    Ma Wensheng also smiled slightly and said, "The dog, Ma Cong, has won the exam and is also reviewing his homework."


    Ma Wensheng''s son, although not as good as Xie Qian''s son, is still a Juren, and there is still hope.


    Wang Ao stroked his beard and said nothing with a smile on his face. His nephew is already a second-class Jinshi. Of course, he must keep a low profile. Fang Jifan is here. I am afraid that my face will not be able to bear it.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something, and said to Liu Jian: "The Liu Qing family has a son, isn''t he called Liu Jie?"


    Liu Jian complained in his heart, he was really afraid of what would happen, other people''s sons were at the lowest level, but his own son, a mere scholar, couldn''t hold his head up to be a man, and recently he ran happily to Xishan, Xie Qian and others Implicit, don''t you understand? That is to say, their sons will all have great prospects in the future, so what are they doing here in Xishan? They are scholars, of course fame is what matters.


    But when the emperor asked about it, Liu Jian had no choice but to bite the bullet and say: "Yes, dog..."


    "I know." Emperor Hongzhi seemed to understand him very much: "Can you let Liu Qing''s son come to Xishan, this Xishan is indeed very good, where does the man have no fame?"


    Liu Jian blushed, glanced at Xie Qian and the others from the corner of his eyes, and said seriously: "The son of the minister is also preparing for the exam. For scholars, the most important thing is to read the books of sages."


    Xie Qian and the others nodded, saying that Mr. Liu is indeed serious, which is right. Here in Xishan...it''s a bit strange. It is said that he has made a new study here. Liu Jie, although he was unlucky and failed many times, but like a father, like a son, um...he will have a future.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be able to understand them. They were all serious scholars, so he just nodded.


    Suddenly at this time, firecrackers sounded.


    A strongman came running wildly, saying in his mouth: "Qianhu, Qianhu...the auspicious time has come...here..."


    "Arrived¡­"


    Everyone cheered up immediately.


    It''s time to start harvesting potatoes.


    Zhang Xin''s eyes glowed. Although he had reaped several acres before, the densely planted several acres of land had not been moved, just to see the effect.


    Fang Jifan also cheered up, but he first looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also eager. He stood up and patted the mud on the TUN behind him with his hand.


    Zhu Houzhao has been staring at his father''s hand, watching him pat on the ''TUN Department'', and his hand is also stained with ''mud'', subconsciously, Zhu Houzhao shuddered, he decided to keep a secret, this life , Don''t say it if you kill him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Take it, I want to see how much this thing can produce!"


    "Follow the order!"


    ¡­


    The second update arrived. I got up very early today. I didn¡¯t sleep long last night. After writing two chapters, I was tired and sleepy. Tiger had to catch up on sleep and continue after getting up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： well done

    Chapter 304 Well done


    It''s finally time to see the real chapter!


    Actually, Fang Jifan was a little nervous. Although the potatoes had undergone a round of breeding, Fang Jifan knew that the potatoes of this era were obviously far different from those of later generations.


    Fang Jifan rolled up his sleeves himself, and the school captains also looked fierce, sharpening their knives.


    Zhang Xin looked solemn, and personally ordered someone to dismantle the greenhouse, and an acre of potato fields appeared before his eyes.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at this lush green field with deep eyes.


    Someone whispered behind him, as if they were somewhat suspicious of the potato field.


    This... is really a staple food?


    At this time, someone has moved the large scale, and at the same time, there are scribes from the Qianhu Office to prepare the records.


    Everything was ready, Fang Jifan didn''t intend to be a spectator, he squatted down and dug out the first potato plant from the ground.


    This is a bunch of fruits that are bigger than eggs. After gently digging out, the captain on the side immediately took it from Fang Jifan, holding it with both hands, and slowly went to the other side.


    The scribe began to drop the scale: "Three catties and six taels!"


    Then, more than a dozen school captains went down to the ground together, and began to dig out strings of potatoes on the ground, and the number of scribes reported more and more, and there were even many that were too late to be weighed, and they were piled aside.


    "Three Stones..."


    When the scribes reported to Sanshi, Emperor Hongzhi''s pupils had already started to shrink.


    The staple food... Sanshi... This means that its output has begun to exceed that of rice in the south.


    Didn¡¯t it mean...with sweet potatoes, with potatoes, Daming can solve the problem of food shortage once and for all?


    As for the population of the world today, according to the statistics in the yellow book of the imperial court, it is only 20 million households. If you include hidden households, it will be no more than 30 million households at most, and the population will not exceed tens of millions.


    Now, the poor yield of rice and wheat alone is indeed stretched, and if the staple food of three stones can be grown in the desert and Liaodong, how many people can be fed.


    It''s just apparently... not over yet.


    There are many potatoes piled up on the side, and the potatoes in the ground are also digging.


    "Five Stones!"


    When this number was reported, Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others almost felt that they were going crazy, and their scalps were numb.


    Five stones...It''s five stones...


    This output is more than double that of rice in the entire south. Such an output per mu is already terrifying.


    This is the staple food.


    Emperor Hongzhi stepped on the mud involuntarily, stepped forward, and then walked behind Fang Jifan, then bent his body slightly, as if he wanted to see how Fang Jifan dug out the potatoes one by one.


    I saw Fang Jifan gently digging out layers of floating soil with his hands, and then a fruit appeared, connected to the rhizome, followed by the second and third, a large bunch of potatoes was gently pulled out by Fang Jifan .


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that his mind was completely messed up.


    His Majesty was stunned, but Liu Jian and others were not much better. When the clerk reported to Shishi, the air suddenly became quiet.


    What does the ten stones mean?


    It means that under the existing land, Daming''s grain production can be directly tripled.


    Three times.


    That''s all, the most important thing is, if Liaodong and the desert can also be planted, how much food can be added and how many people can be fed?


    This is almost unimaginable. Sweet potatoes are enough to make Ming no longer have famines, and potatoes can make everyone in the world full.


    Liu Jian suppressed the excitement in his heart, and kept staring at the scale intently, for fear that someone would tamper with it.


    However, the process of collecting potatoes is still going on, and the potatoes that are like hills next to them are being weighed one by one.


    "Fifteen stone!"


    The Hanlin scholar covered his heart, feeling that his heart was beating too hard.


    His head was buzzing, is this... a world of great rule? Oops... Oops, his expression changed.


    At this moment, he thought of a terrible thing.


    I have to repair my books, I have to hurry up and go back to my hometown. The Shen family is a big family, a first-class big family in the township, with thousands of hectares of fertile land, this is the ancestral property of the Shen family, it is the foundation.


    Since the year of Chenghua, with the peace of the world, the population has increased, with more people and less land, resulting in continuous rise in land prices. In just 20 years, the price of grain fields has more than tripled.


    The gentry are eager to annex the land.


    Why?


    Because it is foreseeable that the future population will only increase, and the land... is limited after all, and the food grown in the ground is also extremely limited. Whoever has the land, who has the food, means that if others are hungry, you don''t have to. Hungry, hungry people are willing to give everything for food, because if you don¡¯t eat food, you have to die, if you want to live, you have to sell your sons and daughters, and sell everything of value in exchange for food.


    In Daming, merging land was a lucrative business.


    The Shen family has a lot of land, many, many.


    Just now¡­


    This Hanlin student, listening to the numbers reported by the scribe again and again, felt terrified, and a bold thought popped up in his mind...so much land had to be sold.


    When there is more and more food, people don¡¯t have to worry about going hungry, and land prices will definitely drop.


    If there are more refugees who can¡¯t eat enough to go to Liaodong or the desert, there is plenty of land there, as long as they are willing to cultivate it, then... how can the price of this land rise?


    He had mixed feelings in his heart. At this moment, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Fifteen shi per mu, this is smashing people''s jobs, but it is saving the world.


    Morality and interests were constantly swaying in his mind, shaking his head dizzily, and a wry smile appeared on his face involuntarily.


    "Twenty stone."


    When the number was reported by the scribe, Shen Wen''s face was already numb.


    Is there any difference between fifteen stone and twenty stone?


    There is an egg difference, even if the population of Daming is doubled, it can still support it.


    On the other side, Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan collecting potatoes. He had forgotten the clerk''s report, and he only concentrated on watching Fang Jifan''s hands flying in the field, becoming more and more proficient.


    Unstoppable, Emperor Hongzhi also squatted down.


    Your Fang Jifan can.


    I can too.


    He imitated Fang Jifan''s way of digging the soil, digging into the ground, digging and digging, but it came to nothing.


    Fang Jifan looked sideways, and couldn''t help looking at Emperor Hongzhi in a daze: "Your Majesty... that... you dug in the wrong place. This is the ground, and there... is the ditch for water diversion."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi didn''t feel any shame because of Fang Jifan''s careful reminder, and finally, he dug out a potato in the direction Fang Jifan pointed.


    This heavy fruit fell into his hands. Emperor Hongzhi looked at the fruit strangely, even though the fruit was still covered with muddy water.


    The captain who picked up the potatoes to go to the scale did not dare to pick them up, his face was so frightened that he froze in the ridge of the field, looking at a loss.


    On the other hand, Xiao Jing understood something immediately. He gave His Majesty a meaningful look, but did not persuade him. His Majesty did it himself. Can he still be idle?


    Behind him, a little **** wanted to step forward to help dig potatoes, but Xiao Jing gave him a murderous look. The little **** was so frightened that he didn''t dare to breathe out, and quickly stepped back three steps.


    This kind of flattery is also something you can shoot. What kind of person are you, and you are also qualified?


    Xiao Jing sneered in his heart, but then he showed a modest smile, squatting down on the ground as well, and worked together with Emperor Hongzhi to dig out a bunch of potatoes.


    "Twenty-five stone..."


    When this number is reported.


    Shen Wen, a Hanlin scholar, fell to the ground.


    Completely passed out.


    Extremely angry.


    It may not be because of extreme anger, but this is too shocking, he has too many thoughts in his mind, he naturally knows that this is a great joyous event to be celebrated by the whole world, even if the Shen family loses some benefits, if it can be exchanged for a peaceful world, and Why not.


    But in my heart, there is a little bit of distress, the ancestral property, those are the ancestral lands, if you don''t sell them, you may just sit back and watch the land prices fall for a round, and in the end it will become less and less valuable, but if you sell it, don''t you... Fang Jifan is just like a prodigal son who sells his father''s land?


    So, when he heard twenty-five stones, he finally couldn''t take it anymore and fell to the ground.


    What''s even more bizarre is that at this moment, this Hanlin scholar fainted on the ground, and no one paid attention to him. It''s not because Shen Wen''s popularity is bad, but because... everyone''s energy is not focused on other places.


    "Thirty stone..."


    Squatting on the ground, already muddy and filthy, Emperor Hongzhi, who had dug out a few bunches of potatoes, suddenly trembled, his hands still stuck in the mud...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were a little red, not because he wanted to cry, but because he was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself.


    Xiao Jing, who was on the side, happily followed His Majesty to plan potatoes. Seeing His Majesty doing this, he also stopped and looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    "Your Majesty... This is a great gift from God to Your Majesty..."


    Xiao Jing lowered his voice and said to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi regained his composure, then glanced at Fang Jifan and the others, and continued digging silently.


    When the number reached thirty-three stones, everything... came to an end.


    Fang Jifan felt his waist hurt a little. At this time, he realized the feelings of Zhang Xin and Zhu Houzhao. Farming...is really hard work.


    Trembling, he stood up with the help of a school lieutenant, panting heavily.


    Thirty-three stones can be said to have greatly exceeded my expectations.


    Naturally, these thirty-three stones are not without water. For example, the potatoes were not washed clean when they were weighed, so there was still a lot of mud on them.


    Another example, many rotten potatoes, don''t care about the scales.


    The real amount, which can be called grain, is probably no more than twenty-three or four shi.


    But so what? Whether it is a general number or a precise number, this number has swept away everything, far surpassing all the staple food in the eyes of the emperors and ministers of the Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help cheering in his heart, well done!


    This sentence refers to Fang Jifan himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： so fragrant

    Chapter 305 Really Smells


    When Emperor Hongzhi was about to stand up, he felt his waist was about to break.


    I didn''t feel it when I just collected the potatoes, but when I stood up, even though I was supported by the eunuch, the world was already spinning. Xiao Jing had quick eyesight and quick hands, and he hugged Emperor Hongzhi, and Emperor Hongzhi stabilized.


    Emperor Hongzhi breathed a sigh of relief, looked around, and said, "Thirty-three stones?"


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty. Thirty-three stones. This is an auspicious day. The ancestors of the Ming Dynasty are virtuous, and the common people are lucky."


    Xiao Jing knelt in the mud, trying to squeeze out tears.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and looked at Fang Jifan, showing a kind of easy-going smile: "I''m not young anymore, I already feel that my waist is going to break, but digging out so much grain from the ground, I''m so worried." It''s a relief, you... are really the pillars of my Daming. How do you eat this thing?"


    The captains all puffed up their chests, but they all looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "Why don''t you try it?"


    "Of course I have to taste it!" Emperor Hongzhi laughed.


    Zhu Houzhao winked at Fang Jifan, but Fang Jifan pretended not to see it.


    A group of people hurried back to Qianhusuo. Emperor Hongzhi sat down and said to the crowd: "Sit down, I''m tired, and I think you are tired too."


    The eunuchs moved the chairs in a hurry, and everyone sat down one after another. Emperor Hongzhi looked very interested, and someone had already sent the harvested potatoes to the dining hall for cooking.


    The cooking method of mashed potatoes is actually very simple. First steam them in a pot, then put a little sesame oil and a little salt, and mash them together to make a mash. This mashed potato is ready.


    Even if it is a staple food, it should look like a staple food. Zhu Houzhao seemed to have thought of something, and brought an **** over, whispered a few words in a whisper, and the **** hurried away.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t care about Zhu Houzhao. In fact, he was still in a state of panic. Such a high yield was comparable to sweet potatoes.


    But is this thing really edible?


    tasty?


    People will eat it?


    All these questions lingered in his mind.


    Suddenly, the mood is extremely complicated.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi had no intention of speaking, everyone naturally didn''t dare to be presumptuous, but everyone had their own concerns and remained silent.


    After half an hour, plates of mashed potatoes were brought up, and everyone stared straight at the food on the plate... This thing, like a paste...


    Xiao Jing brought a plate of mashed potatoes himself, Emperor Hongzhi looked down, this thing...is it edible?


    He hesitated, just about to raise his chopsticks.


    At this moment, a voice said: "Father..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes.


    But Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "Before eating this mashed potatoes, you have to have an appetizer porridge first."


    Emperor Hongzhi was not human enough and said with a smile: "There is such a thing?"


    Zhu Houzhao said sullenly, "Both Erchen and Fang Jifan are very particular people."


    Fang Jifan was a little speechless, he suspected that Zhu Houzhao was cheating himself.


    Zhu Houzhao then went straight out of the lobby and brought a bucket of porridge in person.


    This porridge was just ordered by the little **** to buy.


    Then, he ordered someone to take the bowl, carried the wooden spoon, scooped out the porridge one by one, and then distributed it to the monarchs and ministers present.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the ''yellow rice porridge'' that was almost unbearable to watch, Emperor Hongzhi was at a loss. Is this porridge? There is not much rice in this porridge, and most of them are yellowed and broken rice. There is no rice fragrance at all.


    "Father, this is yellow rice porridge!" Zhu Houzhao replied honestly.


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "Do you think I have never seen yellow rice porridge?"


    Yes, Emperor Hongzhi had experienced the hardships of the people and tried the yellow rice porridge himself. Although the taste was not very delicious, it was not too bad. , linked with the yellow rice porridge I ate in the palace.


    Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "Of course my father knows what yellow rice porridge looks like, but my ministers know that my father must not know what the yellow rice porridge eaten by ordinary people looks like. My father wants to experience the hardships of the people in the palace. , just a word of mouth, the imperial dining room will try its best to prepare it, but how will they prepare the yellow rice porridge? Thinking about it, they still have to select the best yellow rice, full of grains, each grain is carefully selected, After that, dig out the rice clean, wash away all the impurities, boil it carefully with firewood for several hours, then add some honey, or some white sugar, maybe even a side dish for the father , and sent the meeting to the Emperor Father."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile, and finally said: "Father, my son is right."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi had a feeling that his face was being slapped, and his face was hot and painful.


    But...he glanced at Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing bowed his body and lowered his head.


    Emperor Hongzhi already understood something, he only asked the case and fell silent.


    Zhu Houzhao said again at this time: "Old Fang...ah, no, Xinjian Bofang Jifan once told a joke to his ministers, saying that he was an ignorant old farmer, thinking of the emperor Laozi in the Forbidden City..."


    Fang Jifan''s body shook violently, and he immediately said: "Your Highness, don''t talk nonsense, I never said such things as the emperor Lao Tzu, what I said is that the old farmer imagined the Holy Emperor in the Forbidden City... It is the Holy Emperor, not the Emperor Lao Tzu!"


    Zhu Houzhao said with a dry smile: "Okay, okay, even if it is Lao Tzu Sheng Huang, the old farmer is thinking, how would the old man Sheng Huang cultivate the land? When the old man Sheng Huang plowed the land, he must have used a golden pole or a golden hoe. .¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled.


    Liu Jian and others also laughed.


    The old farmer is ignorant, such jokes are not impossible.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "But... father... this son is quite straightforward, so let''s just say it, this old farmer is ignorant, isn''t father also very ignorant? The old farmers don''t know that father doesn''t need to cultivate land in the palace, and father The emperor is in the palace, and the suffering of the people is not the same? Let¡¯s talk about the yellow rice porridge. The son said bluntly, the yellow rice porridge that the father drank, and the yellow rice that the old farmers drank Congee, although they have the same name, are actually two completely different things. Just like the ginseng soup in the Shangshan prison of the father, it is completely different from the ginseng soup that ordinary people drink."


    "Didn''t my father always let my ministers experience the sufferings of the people and understand the sufferings of the people?" Zhu Houzhao proudly puffed up his chest when he said this: "My ministers have experienced it, and I have also drank yellow rice porridge. Yellow rice porridge, which is the staple food of ordinary people, might as well give the emperor a try."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t speak. He sullenly looked down at the yellow rice porridge in front of him seriously.


    Zhu Houzhao''s words were sharp, but this kid seems to have always been like this.


    But in front of so many courtiers, it seems that he said too much.


    However...Emperor Hongzhi didn''t blame him, after all, what this kid said was indeed reasonable.


    It seems... this is my fault, and I also have oversights.


    He smiled slightly and said: "Okay, then I will try this real yellow rice porridge."


    After finishing speaking, he raised the porridge bowl, took the silver spoon, took a sip, and then frowned.


    A sour taste rushed straight to the taste buds and quickly spread throughout the mouth. This taste, this clear soup with little water, is not only unpalatable, it is really unpalatable.


    He raised his eyes slightly, but saw Zhu Houzhao looked expectant, as if he had long expected him to drink up the yellow rice porridge.


    this¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi thought to himself, the truth is reasonable, and the prince is indeed more stable than before. It is really gratifying that he can understand the sufferings of the people. But is he so eager to see my jokes? This...is not a matter of reason, but...a matter of attitude.


    Are you still a son?


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Emperor Hongzhi still smiled! Be calm, don''t get angry with him, today is a good day, you should be happy.


    A bowl of porridge was almost finished by pinching the nose. It was hard to eat, worse than medicine.


    Liu Jian and others saw His Majesty drank a bowl of yellow rice porridge in one go, who would dare not drink it? One by one obediently picked up the porridge, but...


    After taking the first sip, I wanted to die.


    Among them, even the ones with the lowest family background are middle-class people, otherwise they would not be able to pay for their studies and get them to be named on the gold list. Many ministers have submitted to the emperor, telling that their family background is poor and their background is meager, but in reality? , The so-called bitterest days in their minds are three meals a day, white rice, and meat can always be seen every now and then.


    But this yellow rice porridge, compared to their lightest food, is simply pig food.


    Shen Wen woke up a long time ago, and he realized that he was very sad, and he had to suffer a second time, and suffer a second crime. The yellow rice porridge almost vomited after drinking half of it, but how could he dare to lose his dignity in front of the king? , I could only grit my teeth and use my unrivaled perseverance to hold on.


    The smell of rotten water reverberated in his stomach and throat... His face was livid, like a monk learning iron cloth shirts from Shaolin Temple, his hands were clenched into fists, his muscles were tense, and he almost let out a HO, showing the might of China!


    The suffering of the common people, today...Emperor Hongzhi has truly experienced it. In the past, when he saw Wang Er, he felt bitter when he saw their house was barren. Later, when Ouyang Zhi said that the army and people in Liaodong were suffering, Emperor Hongzhi also felt the suffering, as if he felt that he had empathized with it.


    But today''s yellow rice porridge is the real bitterness.


    "Your Majesty, please use potatoes."


    Fang Jifan saw that the monarchs and ministers were uncomfortable, and his conscience was condemned. His Royal Highness is really thought-provoking. He used his own method to deal with him to deal with his father. This guy...sooner or later he will kill himself, Fang Jifan thinks he should warn himself, it is better to draw a clear line with this guy who likes to kill himself.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath, picked up the silver spoon, and took a mouthful of mashed potatoes.


    Emperor Hongzhi felt an indescribable taste when the mashed potatoes entered his mouth.


    Emperor Hongzhi chewed slowly, what kind of taste is this?


    How to describe it?


    Finally, a thought came to his mind: "It smells so good!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Great rule of the world

    Chapter 306 The Great Rule of the World


    It is really fragrant.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t deliberately exaggerate, it''s really... rarely in this life can he enjoy such a comfortable feeling.


    The mashed potatoes were actually better than the meals he usually ate.


    So, he ate heartily. After working just now, his stomach was already empty, and he ate the yellow rice porridge again. Now, he really feels that the mashed potatoes are as delicious as mountains and seas.


    Liu Jian and the others were also hungry. After eating the yellow rice porridge and mashed potatoes, they all felt like His Majesty.


    Everyone ate with great joy. A plate of mashed potatoes was eaten clean.


    Touch my belly, I''m full.


    This feeling of fullness... so good.


    Why didn''t I have such an appetite before?


    Liu Jian has already shown a smile. He already has a better impression of this potato. Fang Jifan and others did not brag, this...should be the staple food.


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others laughing together, Fang Jifan sullenly, not feeling relaxed at all.


    Especially when he saw Zhu Houzhao''s smirk, Fang Jifan felt that his back was getting cold, His Royal Highness is walking on a tightrope...


    Emperor Hongzhi finished eating, wiped his mouth, and sighed: "With this food, I can rest easy."


    Liu Jianwei stood up tremblingly, and bowed to Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty''s holiness and virtue, and the thousands of households in the farmland, are also indispensable..."


    This is to ask for credit.


    For Liu Jian, no amount of rewards can be overstated for the merits of Fang Jifan and others.


    It is food. How many people can it feed and how many problems can it solve?


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, thoughtfully, and looked at Zhu Houzhao: "You are the prince, and if you are me, what will happen?"


    Zhu Houzhao was speechless: "I dare not say it."


    At this time, he knows ''humility''.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Tuntian Qianhusuo, from now on, they are allowed to go out of the customs, try to plant potatoes, and they are allowed to recruit refugees. They should choose sites outside the customs to recruit refugees. The officials and troops at various passes should cooperate."


    The most important thing right now is to grow potatoes outside the customs. If such a high-yield staple food can bear fruit outside the customs, then this will be a fatal blow to the Tatars. "


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Jifan, I want to ask you a question."


    Fang Jifan looked surprised.


    He thought it was time to discuss meritorious deeds and rewards, but who would have expected that at this time, he would actually ask a question.


    What''s the problem? Besides calculus, Fang Jifan is not bragging...


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Fang Jifan: "I ask you, do the Three Emperors and Five Emperors exist?"


    "..."


    No one expected that His Majesty actually asked this question.


    Then Shen Wen was touching his belly and felt a little more comfortable, but now, he was a little confused.


    Because of this question, His Majesty once asked himself.


    But now, His Majesty asked Fang Jifan again, and the answer was obvious. His Majesty was very dissatisfied with his answer. Otherwise, how could he ask Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi said slowly: "I have been thinking about one thing. I have asked many people, but I have never gotten a satisfactory answer. You are in Xishan, tinkering with your new learning."


    Learning cannot be described as tinkering.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, this is the knowledge of Wang Shouren, my disciple."


    "You push this away completely. No one in the world knows that Wang Shouren learned it from you. Don''t come around with me. I heard that you and Wang Xiuxiu are advocating new learning here. Therefore, I I want to ask, you new students, what do you think of these Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns?"


    Fang Jifan was silent.


    burst into tears.


    Obviously not my knowledge.


    The inner justice does not allow oneself to impersonate other people''s knowledge, this...is too shameful.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Jifan.


    Especially Shen Wen, he despises new learning in his heart. This confidence comes from his years of experience. There are so many new learnings emerging in the world, but who can replace Neo Confucianism?


    What''s more, I am a dignified academician, and my answer still can''t satisfy His Majesty. You, Fang Jifan, are a young boy, and you follow a group of scholars here to deviate from the orthodoxy.


    He strokes his beard and smiles.


    "Is it very important?" Fang Jifan said suddenly.


    One word is amazing!


    Three emperors and five emperors, how can it be said that they are not important.


    This is a sage!


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, still staring at Fang Jifan.


    Many people looked at this guy who had always made strange comments in Beijing, and at the same time, always done outrageous things.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "Actually, the Three Emperors and Five Emperors are not important at all. The saints admire the Duke of Zhou, why don''t the scholars in the world implement the Zhou system? The land system of the Zhou people is the well field system. This is the rule in the Zhou rituals. Why...no Even the sage Confucius did not agree with the implementation of the well field system?"


    "..." Originally, when Shen Wen heard Fang Jifan''s first sentence, he wanted to refute it, but the second sentence made him feel like a defeated rooster.


    The well field system is the nightmare of all Confucian scholars in today''s world.


    They read the Zhou rituals, but they dare not restore the ritual system of the Zhou Dynasty. why? Because the ritual system of the Zhou Dynasty, to put it bluntly, is a public ownership system.


    Come on, big landlords, let¡¯s hurt each other, shall we confiscate the land?


    Therefore, people have memorized the rituals of Zhou fluently, and listed it as one of the four books. For thousands of years, there was only one person, Fang Xiaoru, who was slaughtered by Emperor Wen after Jing Nan. He once unequivocally supported the restoration of the well field system. However, no one paid him any attention.


    Because, the scholars in the world really have a cow, how can they be willing to use it as Wang Tian?


    Fang Jifan continued: "Duke Zhou is also a sage, and his book is listed as the Four Books. People say that Duke Zhou formulated the etiquette, so the world is stable, but why is no one willing to follow the example of Duke Zhou to implement the ritual system of the Zhou people? Three emperors and five emperors, also the same¡­"


    "The sages listed them as sages and praised their behavior and the etiquette laws they formulated. In fact, it does not mean that the Three Emperors and Five Emperors and the world of great rule are necessarily good. Therefore, whether the Three Emperors and Five Emperors exist is actually not important at all. They exist , who can find out how the Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns rule the world?"


    "No one can find it. Times have changed. Even if people know how the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors made the world rule, our descendants may not be able to do it according to their prescriptions. Even if we do, we may not be able to rule the world."


    "If the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors don''t exist at all, so what? If they don''t exist, people who read sage books, would they give up the world of great governance? Would they lose their original intentions of regulating the family, governing the country and the world? No, it''s true. As advocated by his disciple Wang Shouren, the book of sages and sages is knowledge, and in this knowledge, there is a world of great governance. Scholars have empathy for workers and peasants, and naturally they will try their best to try to realize the way of sages , even if the world of great rule is far away, just like the stars in the sky, but even if they just get closer, one foot, one zhang, those who try to get close to the stars will shine in the annals of history and be respected by others!"


    "I never think about the problems of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. I just keep my conscience in my heart. When I have a conscience, I try it. Just like Zhang Xin, who cultivated the fields, or Ouyang Zhi, who guarded the city in Jinzhou, they all Through the conscience in the heart, practice the way of great governance in the world."


    "So, what do the Three Emperors and Five Emperors have to do with me? If they are here, I will admire them; if they are not, I will be with my disciples... Of course, the most important thing is my minister, who will still march towards the unreachable stars, even if I climb Climb up to the highest mountain, open your arms, you are still far away from the stars, but as long as you get closer by one foot, one foot, you will be satisfied in your heart."


    "..."


    With a conscience...Do your best...


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly felt enlightened.


    He murmured, chewing Fang Jifan''s words carefully, and tapped his fingers lightly on the table.


    Fang Jifan carefully glanced at Emperor Hongzhi.


    This answer...he made it up indiscriminately, it''s a force, probably it should be like this, speaking of pretense, this young master is not bragging...


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a long breath: "It''s very interesting, and I have some thoughts. But... it''s still a little bit..."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan also smiled, he didn''t care: "I have little talent and little learning, your majesty has learned from ancient to modern times, and I can''t match it when I flatter my horse."


    Emperor Hongzhi then laughed again: "You people who want to chase the stars are really scary. Fang Jifan is one, Ouyang Zhi is one, Wang Shouren, and your other disciples? Yes, there are also Zhang Xin, and I don¡¯t know whether the absentees here in Xishan are counted in the thousands of households in Tuntian. Then, simply, this Wang San should be counted as one... By the way, there are also these schoolchildren, who are still young, Maybe you don''t know what the stars in the sky are, but sooner or later, I know, they will follow in your footsteps."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sighing: "But I''m old and my health is not good, so I really envy you, I envy you for your courage and courage, you...let go and chase, if you fall, I will Supporting you, if any of you can''t run anymore, I will always give you a place to rest..."


    Fang Jifan didn''t want to chat with Emperor Hongzhi anymore, he just made an analogy for himself, but in the end, Emperor Hongzhi also began to borrow various code words constantly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile: "When you are chasing, take the crown prince with you. The crown prince is still young. Because of his youth, there will still be many places where he can flex his muscles in the future. Tudou... I accept this great gift. I don''t care about the promotion. Worry, this is the business of your garrison Qianhu, the only thing I do is to watch you from the sidelines, wanting to see how close you are to the star."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Something happened, people were outside, the update was too late, sorry, but I finally dared to do it before 12 o''clock, the fifth watch, I am glad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： loyalty unto death

    Chapter 307 Jade Blood Heart


    Emperor Hongzhi''s words moved Fang Jifan very much.


    A group of young people are messing around, although they have some achievements, but there are a few elders or kings in this world who will say these heartfelt words to these young people.


    Fang Jifan studied history and saw too many so-called imperial power tactics. These...maybe necessary. The first emperor was like this, Han Wudi was like this, and Tang Taizong''s Xuanwu Gate was in chaos. ? Even in the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Taizu Gao''s Hu Weiyong case and the Lanyu case were widely implicated; in the case of Emperor Wen''s Jing Nan, he even moved the capital.


    These good emperors from ancient times all explained that if you want to make a difference, if you want to be a good emperor, you must be successful, and you must do great things with the blood, tears and grievances of thousands of people.


    But those great achievements are famous in history and praised by thousands of people, but how many people remember the grievances and blood and tears?


    Fang Jifan is a modern person, and modern people have the consciousness of modern people, but when he was in front of Emperor Hongzhi, he had no temper at all. He also believed that Emperor Hongzhi, as an emperor, had his own powers, but there were not many such powers. He is a person with sincere feelings, a person who, like himself, is out of vulgar interests.


    so¡­


    Fang Jifan didn''t know if he was overwhelmed by Emperor Hongzhi, just like a monkey under a curse, the idea of ??equality learned in the previous life collapsed in an instant.


    Fuck... the ancestors are amazing, and they can reverse brainwashing.


    Although I was complaining, I was still moved.


    His Majesty said these words in front of all the ministers, which is equivalent to giving a group of young people who want to flex their muscles a reassurance, so go ahead.


    Until the Emperor Hongzhi was satisfied, he ordered Xiao Jing to bring a few bags of potatoes, intending to enter the palace, and asked Shang Shanjian to get some mashed potatoes in the imperial dining room, and then drove back to the palace with a group of ecstatic veterans.


    Fang Jifan''s heart is still warm.


    I have done so many things, but it is not in vain.


    After all, in this world, there is another saying that a scholar dies for his confidant.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, that Fang Jifan wanted to be loyal to Daming and serve His Majesty, even if he didn''t have a girlfriend, he would do whatever he wanted.


    Fang Jifan led the people from Xishan, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi from a distance, watching the shadow of Shengjia. He saw Zhu Houzhao, who looked back three times at a step, reluctant to part.


    But he obediently followed Emperor Hongzhi back to the palace.


    Wait for the holy driver to go far away, Fang Jifan took a deep breath, looked back at Zhang Xin, and looked at many familiar faces.


    Everyone also looked at him.


    There were crystal clear tears in their eyes, as if they were... deeply touched.


    Your Majesty is holy!


    Fang Jifan suddenly said: "Do you feel something is missing?"


    Zhang Xin and the others were obviously still in the mood just now. Fang Jifan''s words were too disobedient, so everyone looked at Fang Jifan in bewilderment.


    Fang Jifan spread his hands and said, "What about the reward?"


    "What?" Everyone fell silent.


    "I have made a great contribution, and everyone in the Thousand Households has made a great contribution!"


    Tiankeng, this is definitely a Tiankeng.


    This was not intentional, Fang Jifan would rather be surnamed pig in the future.


    Except for a little touching, what the hell, there is no reward. I was moved a bit, cheated a little tears, and then ran away...


    The wind is rustling...


    Seeing Fang Qianhu''s expression of pain, Zhang Xin and others pulled their faces down.


    Zhang Xin said sternly: "I respect Fang Qianhu. To us, Fang Qianhu is like a parent. He gave us a new way of life and made us realize that the world can be so vast. In the eyes of the humble people In my heart, Qianhu is like a beautiful jade without time, but today, there is a sentence in the humble, I don''t know if I should say it or not?"


    "Stop talking." Fang Jifan waved his hand.


    He knew that Zhang Xin and the others must be very excited at this moment, and they had already been moved to a mess. They would definitely tell themselves plausibly, how could they be loyal to the court for the purpose of rewarding them? Or in other words, I will receive the grace of the country for the rest of my life.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Fang Jifan secretly despised in his heart. Only with rewards can there be greater motivation!


    Forget it, let¡¯s eat goulash. After a long day, I¡¯m really hungry and tired.


    So next, a large banquet was held in Qianhusuo, and dozens of tables were set up for various cooking related to potatoes. Hot and sour potato shreds, potato roast beef, potato stewed beef brisket, and potato cakes were all brought up. , and the daughter Hong sent from Jiangnan, enough.


    In this cold and twelfth lunar month, warm up some rice wine from the south of the Yangtze River. This wine has been filtered out of impurities and has an excellent taste. Fang Jifan can''t understand why travelers are interested in Erguotou. In this era, there is such a good wine. The so-called Erguotou It was almost too much to swallow.


    "It''s really a waste." Wang Jinyuan sat at the bottom of Fang Jifan. He drank his daughter''s red desperately, and wiped his mouth for fear of wasting it. Shake your head.


    These are all treasured wines, are they used to display wine? It''s not such a waste to have silver. Looking at the missing figures on the book, Wang Jinyuan felt very distressed. This is also silver.


    "Uncle Xinjian..." Wang Jinyuan looked around, and said in a low voice: "Drink less, you can''t let the captains and wrestlers develop the habit of eating meat and drinking heavily, you can''t get used to it, if they How can I afford it in the future..." Wang Jinyuan wanted to cry: "I will die of poverty."


    Fang Jifan patted him on the back, but said proudly: "It''s different from the past. From now on, wine and meat will plummet. Believe it or not? Fortunately, you are still a businessman, so you can''t see through it."


    Wang Jinyuan''s heart was shocked, he is not a fool to be able to get to this day.


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    Not bad...it''s not like it used to be.


    Potatoes appear, sweet potatoes appear, what happens?


    At present, Daming¡¯s grain production can barely support itself. Now that there are so many supplementary grains such as sweet potatoes, and high-yield grains such as potatoes, it can absorb a large number of refugees.


    This means that Daming is no longer short of food.


    There is no shortage of food, and some people will use the excess food to make wine, and some people will use it to feed livestock.


    Why is this drink so expensive?


    Because wine needs food to be brewed, one catty of wine costs ten catties of grain. The imperial court has always been opposed to the behavior of grain wine making, thinking that it will encourage luxury. If everyone follows suit, the rich will make wine on a large scale, and the grain on the market will inevitably skyrocket, which will greatly harm the common people.


    Can now...


    Everything is no longer a problem.


    So much grain is piled up in the barn, if it is not used to make wine or feed livestock, what else can it be used for?


    Fang Jifan blinked at him, a smile appeared on his lips, and said: "It''s good to think about it, think about how to take advantage of the opportunity to do some business, business in this world is nothing more than to see who takes the first opportunity."


    Wang Jinyuan''s eyes flashed a gleam, and then he said with high spirits: "Understood, I understand, the villain understands, thank you uncle Xinjian for reminding, the villain is confused, and the villain toasts you."


    Halfway through eating, someone rushed over from outside.


    Everyone took a look and saw that it was Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao obediently followed Emperor Hongzhi back to Beijing, and then obediently said to go back to the East Palace to rest.


    As soon as he parted ways with his father, he rushed to the west mountain again in a hurry.


    "I''m starving to death!" Zhu Houzhao squeezed Wang Jinyuan away, and sat next to Fang Jifan: "Bring the bowls and chopsticks, and serve me some beef."


    "Your Highness...you... are back again..." Fang Jifan was shocked. It took twenty miles to go back and forth, even if it was a fast horse, it was enough. Your Highness is really fast.


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth and grabbed Fang Jifan by the collar.


    "The cow was killed by Bengong. I kept my belly early in the morning, just waiting for this roast beef. You have such a vicious mind..."


    "..." Fang Jifan was duty-bound to educate the crown prince as Shao Zhan''s job, so he put on a straight face and said: "His Royal Highness is cautious, I have always emphasized agriculture in the Ming Dynasty, and cattle are agricultural artifacts. When did His Royal Highness kill the cow, someone saw it Is there any witnesses?"


    "Hey..." Zhu Houzhao woke up, scratched his head and said, "You, you are so good at pretending to be prudish, no wonder Father likes you, but not Ben Gong..."


    cut¡­


    Fang Jifan despised him.


    ...


    In the warm pavilion of the palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still immersed in the joy of potatoes.


    In the evening, he specially ordered someone to steam the mashed potatoes, sat happily in the warm pavilion, looked at the mushy food, took a spoon, and ate it mouthful.


    In the future in Daming, many people will use this to satisfy their hunger.


    The taste is still good.


    The only bad thing is why I always feel that eating at night is not as good as eating during the day?


    In a flash of thought, Emperor Hongzhi remembered something, and suddenly realized it!


    It turns out that the yellow rice porridge before the meal is the real appetizer. What the common people eat now is the yellow rice porridge. For him, potatoes may be just a common meal, but for the common people , In the future, they will no longer have to eat yellow rice porridge, but they will have countless potatoes, sweet potatoes, and even grains will no longer be a luxury in the future. This is how lucky they are.


    So...Although he felt a little greasy, Emperor Hongzhi still had a good time eating.


    Burped in satisfaction.


    Comfortable!


    This is the one who enjoys with the people!


    A moment later, Xiao Jing walked into the warm pavilion cautiously, looked up at Emperor Hongzhi, and waited respectfully.


    Emperor Hongzhi withdrew his gratified smile. In front of outsiders, he still had to try his best to put on a serious look, and said in a deep voice, "Prince... How is the investigation going?"


    When he came back, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little weird. He always felt that the prince was hiding something in his heart, so he wanted to catch him and pretended not to see it, but secretly ordered people to watch him, wanting to see what his son was doing again. What a name.


    ¡­


    I''ve been a little busy these two days, sorry, this chapter came late, I kept you waiting for a long time, the second chapter should be as early as possible!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： bliss in the world

    Chapter 308 The Blessing of the World


    Listening to Emperor Hongzhi''s inquiry, Xiao Jing smiled.


    But he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    As the **** of the Chief of Rites and the owner of the Dongji Incident Factory, what he fears most is that His Majesty will order him to investigate the details of His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Why was Xiao Jing so ignorant about the potatoes? In fact, the root cause is that His Royal Highness is in Xishan.


    Therefore, Dongchang tried its best to avoid going to Xishan to investigate.


    There are so many taboos about such things!


    His Royal Highness, the future emperor. You, Dongchang, dare to spy on the prince. In the future, anyone who wants to make a secret report secretly, what will His Royal Highness, the future emperor, think?


    No matter what associations will arise in the end, Xiao Jing''s troubles are not small.


    Therefore, he had to pretend to be confused, and Dongchang would never dare to go to Xishan to set up any spies, because as long as His Royal Highness knows in the future, no matter whether he finds anything or not, and whether he finds it and reports it to His Majesty, it may be Xiao Jing''s future. The handle of a good death.


    The factory guards are pervasive, but they must be clear about who can investigate and who, you have to hide away, and you can''t ask half a sentence about things that you shouldn''t ask, even if someone sends the information to you. Even Xiao Jing absolutely dare not even look at the lobby of the factory.


    In the past, His Majesty would at most ask what the Crown Prince was doing, but Xiao Jing''s answer was very simple, there was no need for a secret visit at all, all he needed to do was to let someone blatantly go to Zhan Shifu and ask about His Highness''s itinerary, isn''t it? All the shady things are recorded and can be checked, but now, it is tantamount to prying into the privacy of His Royal Highness, which... it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no hidden dangers in the future.


    But since His Majesty asked, and pointed out that Dongchang needs to be investigated thoroughly, if he does not go, His Majesty will not be able to explain it here. If there is any concealment in front of His Majesty today, it will be even more serious. This is failure to report. Deceive the king.


    So... Although Xiao Jing was smiling, he felt aggrieved in his heart. It''s really hard to be caught between this royal father and son.


    At this time, Xiao Jing could only truthfully say: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince arrived at the East Palace, wandered around, and then went to the West Mountain."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi held the spoon, still ate the mashed potatoes casually, seemingly inconsequential, but under the cover of his expression, he was obviously very concerned about the matter that Xiao Jing had secretly told.


    "And then?"


    Seeing that Xiao Jing didn''t continue, Emperor Hongzhi asked.


    "His Royal Highness went to Xishan to eat potatoes."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head and looked at the mashed potatoes on the plate. This kid still has this hobby?


    But... just because of this, why don''t you tell me directly? And why so sneaky?


    "Is there any more?"


    Emperor Hongzhi always felt that it was not so simple, he raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jing with a half-smile.


    He knew there must be something inside.


    What the prince looks like, if he, the father, doesn''t know, then he is really a failure.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing with trepidation, and said with a bitter face: "His Royal Highness ate... what he ate... roasted beef with potatoes."


    "..."


    When Emperor Hongzhi heard it, he subconsciously looked at the mashed potatoes on the plate. His stomach smelled like potatoes, which made him hiccup...


    roast potatoes and beef¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and continued to ask casually, "Where did the beef come from?"


    "It died, so Fang Jifan bought it, butchered it and cooked it." Xiao Jing said.


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi sullenly said in a deep voice, "The prince bought it, don''t count it all as Shang Jifan. I know there are some things that you dare not say."


    "This..." Xiao Jing felt that his palms were sweating, and his heart even trembled, but he could only nod his head and said, "It seems so."


    "How did this cow die?"


    The more His Majesty asked the truth, the greater the pressure on Xiao Jing, because he knew that perhaps His Majesty already had the answer in his heart, this is called insight, if he concealed something, it might make His Majesty doubt him, his good life It''s really over.


    Xiao Jing bit the bullet and said: "According to the investigations of the Shuntian Mansion, the local Baojia chief and the local gentry, the cow was hit to death by a boulder falling from the sky."


    "Click, it fell from the sky?" Emperor Hongzhi smiled, but the smile was obviously mocking: "Would you walk on the street, and the sky will slap, and the boulder will fall?"


    "Slave..." Xiao Jing quickly bowed down and said: "Actually, I have also checked, and such things are not uncommon. For a hundred years, the factory guards have many records about flying stones outside the sky, for example, in the third year of Hongzhi..."


    "Stop talking about this." Emperor Hongzhi glared at Xiao Jing, and interrupted him directly.


    Xiao Jing smacked his lips, and seemed to feel that his explanation was a little pale, he tried to laugh: "Well...Your Majesty, they have a book on slaughtering cattle."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, thoughtful, and was silent for a moment, then said: "Let''s pay attention again, from now on, whether there are any missing or abnormal things about the cattle raised by farmers near Xishan, how many have died, and how many have been lost?" How many, all reported."


    "This...Your Majesty, isn''t it..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said: "You don''t understand, if there is one, there will be two, and if there is two, there will be three, let me keep an eye on it."


    "yes."


    Xiao Jing really didn''t want to keep an eye on Emperor Hongzhi. He...was afraid of death, but he had no choice but to salute and say he obeyed the order.


    ...


    The whole capital is already raging, and countless people want to see what this potato is.


    In fact, near the capital, some land prices have begun to fluctuate, and more people went to Xishan to find out.


    Like playing monkeys, in the densely planted potato field, the greenhouse has been dismantled, with three floors inside and three floors outside, surrounded by scholars and local gentry.


    The captains and warriors were all in high spirits. Today they changed into new clothes and surrounded the potato field, and then the captains started digging potatoes.


    One stone, two stones...ten stones, the people excitedly reported one amazing number after another. There was an old man, although his beard and hair were white, but at this moment he burst into tears.


    "God has mercy on us people..." the old man said with tears streaming down his face.


    In this life, seeing such a scene is not in vain.


    Actually, this old gentry also owns some fields near Gyeonggi.


    When the land price fell, it was a bit painful for him.


    It''s strange to say that he himself doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. After studying all his life, what he wants is to have enough groceries, but don''t the people know how to be polite? Isn''t what you want, is there no hunger in the world?


    Seeing the potatoes being dug out one by one, and people reporting the numbers one by one, the heart of the old scholar was trembling. After it was over, the land must be worthless, but... a family like them had an oil-pressing workshop and also raised some Beast, life can still maintain the dignity of the past.


    In fact, the land is still these lands. More food can be grown in this land, and life will only be richer. The falling land price is only the amount on paper after all.


    The old scholar burst into tears, as if in a dream, and when he reported thirty shi, he took a long breath and his eyes lit up.


    "Okay, it''s very good, there''s nothing wrong with it in a peaceful and prosperous age." The old scholar shook his head excitedly, or his face was a little ugly, or excited, or his heart hurt a little, but in the end, he was still humane with joy : "We used to have food to eat, but some people were hungry, but now everyone is not short of food, what''s so bad? The potatoes are grown well. We are disciples of saints. Isn''t that what we want? Some people , Ye Gong loves dragons, usually, he has plausible words, and he pretends to be a saint every day, but because the potatoes came out, the land price fluctuated a little, so he stomped his feet and scolded NIANG. It is no longer scarce, and it is only natural to lose a little silver, such people are shameless, and I am ashamed to be with such people!"


    The cursing made many people feel the same and nodded.


    The sage''s book is still beneficial. The gentry have read the book. After all, the appearance of this potato will not completely destroy their family business, but they will lose some interests compared to ordinary people. Therefore, the old scholar''s righteous words aroused everyone''s interest again.


    Among the crowd, someone said: "Let''s go and taste the potatoes. I think it''s good. The grain seeds issued by Tuntian Qianhu. Whoever wants to plant them can take them back and sow them. The deputy Qianhu Zhang''s letter has been published." His sweet potatoes, how to sow and eat potatoes..."


    "Go, try it."


    In the dining hall, there was a lot of voices.


    A cow has been skinned in the back kitchen.


    Zhu Houzhao is so happy towards this cow, what luck. Recently, for some reason, there are always cows who don¡¯t have eyes, and they don¡¯t even look at the almanac when they go out to graze. Unexpected disasters always happen suddenly.


    Fang Jifan was drenched in cold sweat. Seeing the cooks peeling off the cowhide with knives, Fang Jifan knew in his heart that the beef cattle breeding plan was imminent, otherwise... he would be killed sooner or later.


    In the canteen, a group of people first sang yellow rice porridge, and everyone complained, and then half a bowl of mashed potatoes was served, and everyone tasted it, so they all shouted happily.


    But immediately, a signboard hung up ''Potato beef: one tael'', ''Hot and sour potato shreds, three hundred dollars''.


    "..."


    Everyone chewed the mashed potatoes in their mouths... Suddenly, there was a feeling of being forcibly slaughtered.


    "Come on, let''s try it." The old scholar slapped the table and said proudly, "Give me a piece of roast beef and a piece of shredded potato."


    Beef is a luxury, and beef with potatoes is a delicacy that everyone has never tried in their entire lives. After finally coming to Xishan, how can they return empty-handed?


    Silver¡­It is trifle!


    The land price has lost so much, do you still care about being slaughtered for another one or two taels of silver?


    ¡­


    Sorry, the situation is special today, the update is relatively late, I hope everyone understands!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： Dying to report to the king

    Chapter 309 Repaying the king with dying


    Everyone had enough to eat and drink, and shouted happily.


    After being happy, Xishan College started classes.


    Everyone is here, so it is natural that some people want to see what is new about the new learning.


    Among the crowd, a person wearing a scarf but not very conspicuous also moved with the crowd.


    Roast beef with potatoes is really delicious.


    The more delicious it was, the more this man wanted to grab his son and beat him up.


    In a short period of time, more than 30 cows died inexplicably near Xishan.


    Cows are trifles.


    Nizi''s messing around is what gets him interested.


    The person who came...it was Emperor Hongzhi, surrounded by a group of guards.


    In fact, when Emperor Hongzhi was young, he also liked to go out at night. Anyway, he wandered around outside the palace.


    Now, he is getting older, so there are not many opportunities for night tours.


    Just walking around tonight reminded him of when Zhu Houzhao was a child. At that time, Zhu Houzhao was only seven or eight years old. He held the child''s hand like an ordinary father. Zhu Houzhao would always ask many incredible questions.


    "Father, will I be the emperor in the future? But why do I have to be sneaky when I am out of the palace?"


    "Father, is the son-in-law born to the mother? Why does the mother always hug the younger sister instead of the son-in-law?"


    "Father, why don''t you get close to women? My son heard people say that Father has an unspeakable secret. What is the unspeakable secret?"


    Emperor Hongzhi at that time, like all fathers in the world, no matter how strange questions his son asked, he always answered them patiently, even if many questions... were terrible.


    But...it changed later.


    The child is still the same child, the prince''s temperament has not changed.


    And how has my heart for licking the calf changed?


    It''s just that the mentality has changed.


    These days, he feels more and more that his body is inevitably getting worse, and he even occasionally feels dizzy, and he is no longer as good as he was in his prime.


    The older the prince was, the more he felt that the child in front of him was not just his own son, but the future emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    He started to get harsh and demanding.


    It is the instinct of a father to guard against the passing of time.


    More than thirty cows.


    When Emperor Hongzhi was walking and deep in thought, Xiao Jing followed behind him step by step.


    Xiao Jing looked around vigilantly, he seemed very worried, it was very late, and His Majesty still refused to return to the palace, if there was any accident, he must be to blame.


    But here in Xishan, the more it is at this time, the lights of thousands of houses are lit up one after another, which is extraordinarily lively.


    The most lively place is Xishan Academy.


    "Have you found that rebellious son?" Emperor Hongzhi said with a faint smile, "If you can''t find it, just go there and have a look. Some people say that Wang Shouren is evil, and some people say that this is the study of the world! I want to know, what is this?" Why are sweet potatoes and potatoes bred in Xishan, go and see, I promised them to mess around, so naturally we should see how far they can mess around."


    In Xishan Academy, when the students finished school, the place was still brightly lit and overcrowded.


    Gentlemen are different from scholars. Although gentry are also scholars, they no longer take reading as a career, or they are often dishonored by failures. They might as well live on the few acres of land at home.


    Therefore, the gentry who ate potatoes during the day stayed, more just with the mentality of watching the excitement.


    Everyone crowded in the Minglun Hall of Xishan Academy. As soon as Wang Shouren appeared, some scholars who came to study immediately stood up and saluted Wang Shouren as disciples.


    Other scholars seem to have not been influenced by the new learning, so they just watch with cold eyes.


    Wang Shouren glanced at everyone, sat down, and then began to teach.


    Wang Shouren has grown up, he is more majestic than he was before, and his new theory is becoming more and more detailed and persuasive.


    Today is the first time for many people to hear this new learning. They are stunned to hear it, but they feel that there is some truth in their hearts.


    Emperor Hongzhi was smiling in a corner where no one was paying attention, as if he was not moved by Wang Shouren''s lecture.


    Other scholars may be attracted by talents like Wang Shouren.


    But what kind of person is Emperor Hongzhi? Since he was a child, he has been surrounded by famous Confucians in the world. No matter who stands up, it is enough to make people feel ashamed.


    Their theoretical skills are solid, and their level is so high that even the immature Wang Shouren cannot compare.


    so¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t feel that Wang Shouren''s seemingly novel theory could attract him.


    He even couldn''t help being a little disappointed in his heart. He had already learned a little bit about things like empathy, the simplicity of the avenue, and the unity of knowledge and action through Fang Jifan and the prince. Of course, he naturally felt that there were some merits in it. However, it can be regarded as a science, and this set of new learning theories still has many deficiencies.


    Neo Confucianism has been popular for hundreds of years, and dozens of generations of the world''s top Confucianists in Neo Confucianism have continuously perfected its theories. How can it be a mere Hanlin, or a mere Hanlin mentor, that kid Fang Jifan, who wants to be shaken? Shaken?


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and stood up, ready to leave.


    But at this moment, Wang Shouren''s class was halfway through, and someone who sneered interrupted with a sneer: "Looking at Mr. Wang''s words, it seems that as long as you don''t know how to unite your actions, you become a waste, and a scholar is a waste? Today Bottom, who governs the country and the world, which one is a waste? Fan Wenzheng, may I ask if it is a wine bag and a rice bag? Yu Shaobao of this dynasty is also a scholar, and he is also a wine bag and a rice bag?"


    Emperor Hongzhi stagnated slightly, and the guards who pretended to be Confucian scholars also stopped.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and sat down on his knees again, smiling.


    At this moment, Wang Shouren raised his eyes slowly, and saw the person who raised the question.


    This is an elder over 40 years old, sitting in a corner, holding hands, with a look of contempt.


    Wang Shouren has seen this kind of person a lot, and to be more precise, he has also seen this kind of doubt a lot.


    Fan Wenzheng was Fan Zhongyan, a prime minister in the Song Dynasty. As for Yu Shaobao, it was Yu Qian who turned the tide and defended the city of Beijing after the change of the civil fort.


    The lives of these two people have had ups and downs, but they all have one thing in common. They were once famous and admired by scholars all over the world.


    Wang Shouren said calmly: "You are Fan Wenzheng, are you Yu Shaobao?"


    Wang Shouren''s rhetorical question was unexpected, and the man was at a loss for words. It was obvious that he would never be as good as Fan Wenzheng or Yu Shaobao.


    At this time, Wang Shouren said again: "But in this world, there are a million scholars who want to be Fan Wenzheng and Yu Shaobao. How dare you ask, these one million scholars are after Tumubao!" , what to do?"


    "The Tartars are coming, do you dare to fight them?"


    "..."


    Wang Shouren is simply an old MANG in the education field, who is always bowing and punching.


    Everyone was silent, and some seemed thoughtful.


    "Can you really remember that Shang Yu Shaobao has the art of defeating the enemy?"


    "..."


    "You know that the Tatars are best at bow and horse, so do you know the weakness of the Tatars in combat?"


    "..."


    "Does any of you know that there is a river beyond Juyongguan, what is it called, and how many feet wide is it?"


    "..."


    "Do you know the difference between the horses of the Tatars, the horses of the Western Regions, and the horses of Korea?"


    "..."


    "Why, can''t answer? Obviously you don''t know anything, but you still dare to compare Fan Wenzheng and Yu Shaobao, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Shouren sighed, shook his head and said, "The Tatars are here, and there are many scholars in the world who talk loudly. Many people think that they are Yu Shaobao and Fan Wenzheng, but there are only a hundred and fifty scholars in the world. Wan, relying on high-spirited speeches, but could not hurt a single hair of the Tatars. The Tatars and Oirats, after the Northern Yuan Dynasty, and since Emperor Wen swept the desert for a hundred years, they have revived several times and invaded every year. It became a change of civil fortress, and even the people in the border towns were displaced and devastated. Among the one and a half million scholars, there is one righteous person who dares to stand up, patted his chest and said, although I am only a mere scholar, I have the ability to subdue the Tatars. man''s way."


    "Even if there is no one, it doesn''t matter, but there is one person who dares to stand up and say that one day, the Tartars will come before me, can I kill him?"


    ¡­


    Everyone was still silent, but among the crowd, the expressions of many people became complicated.


    This is obviously a naked sarcasm, but it seems difficult to find words to refute for a while!


    When talking about this, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came on tiptoe.


    These days are the happiest time for Zhu Houzhao. For him, these scholars are all his benefactors, and he has made a lot of money thanks to their generous donations.


    He listened to Mr. Wang''s words, with a serious expression on his face, nakedly mocking those empty-talking scholars, and couldn''t help crying out in his heart.


    He smiled and winked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan ignored him! But as a father, ah, no, a benefactor, Fang Jifan is quite relieved at this time. As a disciple of himself, he is becoming more and more like a Confucian, and he doesn''t know when he will be able to give birth to the force of a saint.


    At that time, it must be so radiant that it will blind your eyes.


    Fang Jifan stared at Wang Shouren intently.


    Wang Shouren seemed a little angry today.


    I saw Wang Shouren took a deep breath and continued to ask: "What is conscience? Conscience is in everyone''s heart. You reverence Fan Wenzheng and Yu Shaobao. This proves that you have conscience, but you have conscience, but you have conscience. What''s the use of talking about Confucian classics? Who can touch the Tatars? A person who has no power to restrain a chicken, even if he has the way of a saint in his heart, is just a useless person. A useless person is in danger. , the only use is to repay the king with one''s death."


    ¡­


    Today''s update is relatively late. I want to say something here. I have some things to do at home in the past two days. I ran for another day today and rushed home in the evening. I wrote the third update immediately. I am actually very tired now, but no matter how tired I am , I must complete the fifth watch before twelve o''clock, I hope everyone understands the tiger! Finally, I would like to thank Ghost Fox Poisoner for being the new leader of this book, and thank you all for supporting the tiger. As long as I think of your support, no matter how tired the tiger is, it is worth it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： saint heart

    Chapter 310 The Heart of a Saint


    Wang Shouren smiled here, without the slightest hint of humor on his face: "If you can serve the king at the risk of death, this is something that the sages of the past generations have the courage to do. Such a person is in line with the way of a sage, and even more so. It deserves to be praised by the world.¡±


    "But... the king needs the blood of his loyal subjects?


    He suddenly raised a question.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in this classroom became dignified.


    Wang Shouren''s face also returned to indifference. It has to be said that he is very good at demagoguery.


    Fang Jifan, who had been standing quietly all this time, had the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and even his clear eyes showed a smile. In fact, he already knew that Wang Shouren was going to rub those rotten scholars on the ground again.


    Really exciting.


    What he saw in Wang Shouren was a vitality. Even though Wang Shouren was much older than Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan could feel this vigorous vitality very clearly.


    "unnecessary!"


    Wang Shouren replied word by word: "Da Ming does not need such a loyal minister, nor does Your Majesty, and the people of the world do not need their blood. What Ming needs is that when the Tatars attack, the superior can People who stepped forward to fight against the Tartars. What His Majesty needs is that when he is in danger, if he asks what he can do, thousands of people who have received the grace of the country will stand up and tell His Majesty, No Tatar can cross the border, no Tatar can show off in our Daming border town, what His Majesty needs is Zhang Qian, and what he needs is Confucian scholars like Ban Chao."


    "When the people of the world are in danger, someone needs to stand up and tell them firmly that the Tatars are not terrible, and the Tatars also have their weaknesses. Where are our strengths, where are our weaknesses, and where we can rely on Fight to the death with bandits. All the people in the world need someone to protect them.¡±


    "The people sitting here today, although they don''t dare to say that they have received the kindness of the country, they are all considered good families, and their lives are going well. Our expenses are ten times, or even a hundred times more than ordinary people. We have gorgeous Zhaizi, we have servants all around us, ordinary people must be short of breath when they see us. But if something happens, they only know how to fulfill their loyalty with blood, don¡¯t you...don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Wang Shouren with piercing eyes, and gradually felt that there was some meaning.


    This guy is so bold, to speculate whether I need loyal ministers or not in the public.


    And in my name, I gave the answer directly.


    At this time, Wang Shouren shook his head and said: "So loyalty to the emperor and the way only exist in the heart. If a person who has never read the books of sages can be loyal, then does he not have the way of sages? I think there is." .Jing Ke assassinated the King of Qin, and Jing Ke was loyal to Prince Dan of Yan. With his own strength, under the guard of thousands of Qin troops, he tried to attack and kill the King of Qin. Although he missed, his spirit can still be called Tao. Jing Ke is not a Confucian scholar, but he also has his own conscience."


    "In fact, everyone has a conscience in the bottom of their hearts. Those who read the books of sages are not superior to others. The same is true for those who have not read the books of sages. Many people who have done it are the sages of Confucius. Reborn, will also praise the righteous deed."


    "The way of a sage is in the heart. Since it exists in the heart, why do we need to search up and down like rotten Confucians. The way of the sage exists in the heart, we should spend our whole life to practice it, so there is practice! A gentleman has six arts. We learn the art of fencing and the art of killing. If we can learn the art of fencing, we will not be afraid when facing the Tatars. Look for the flaws of the Tatars, kill them, and protect the people behind them, this is your conscience, which is combined with your practice."


    "In your conscience, you don''t want to let the farmers work hard. You learn farming and learn how to make the food in the field grow better. You record the growth of the crops, write a book on agriculture, and promote it. In short, this is also the unity of knowing and doing.¡±


    "There are 1.5 million scholars in the Ming Dynasty, and 1.5 million scholars. Everyone knows the way of a sage and has the heart of a sage. Everyone knows benevolent government, and they all know what is called loyalty and filial piety. There are thousands of scholars, if you pick any one and ask him what benevolence is, they can shake their heads and tell you: ''Benevolence is called benevolence'', but..."


    Wang Shouren stared at everyone, and continued word by word: "But among the one and a half million scholars, ninety-nine out of ten know what the way of a sage is, and they also have the heart of a sage, but they sit and talk about the way all day long, and they are dead reading. , talking about nature, talking about mountains and rivers. So... such a person has the way of a saint and the heart of a saint, so what''s the use? The Tartars came, they were useless, they had to bleed; When eating each other, they are useless, so they write poems about the suffering of the people in the world; when the flood floods and the world is reduced to hell, they neither build dams nor how to protect the people, so they are still useless as usual."


    "..."


    Everyone was silent, feeling as if they were being slapped in the face by Wang Shouren, and the face was burning and hurting.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was extremely shocked. He looked at Wang Shouren intently, looking thoughtful.


    Fang Jifan stood at the door with his hands behind his back, looking at Wang Shouren with a smile...


    As expected, he is indeed his disciple, as sharp as him, although some places were taken away by him, but this mouth, the old man Wang Lang has been dead for a thousand years, and he has the ability to reincarnate to my Daming, Wang Shouren of our Fang family I will scold you to death again.


    At this time, Wang Shouren raised his head, and under the candlelight, his thin face showed a stubborn look: "This is the person who I know the way of sages and sages, and this is the people who support them. People who eat the fat and the people, are these the scholar-bureaucrats of my Ming Dynasty? Many people were slaughtered in border towns, and when many people were naked, they could still close the door, keep their ears shut, and only read sages and sages Book, what is this? This is a disgrace! A disgrace to the scholar-bureaucrats!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Shouren lowered his head and concluded that he had finished speaking.


    He obviously didn''t intend to give other people a chance to criticize him anymore, so he packed up some debris on the podium and was about to leave.


    In the school, everyone looked at Wang Shouren, but there was no sound.


    Really... scolding too hard.


    Today, Mr. Wang, his words are especially sharp.


    Wang Shouren straightened Ru Shan on his body, and was about to lift his feet to leave.


    Suddenly, someone said: "Mr. Wang is also talking empty talk. If the Tatars are in front of them, what difference will there be if they want to come and the scholars whom Mr. Wang criticized?"


    Everyone looked at the speaker in unison.


    Still the scholar, with a look of contempt on the scholar''s face, it seemed that he was very dissatisfied with Wang Shouren, and he didn''t agree with Wang Shouren''s words.


    After all, if someone is slapped in the face, he will feel ashamed.


    When someone is slapped in the face, they will become angry from embarrassment.


    This man belongs to the latter.


    He is not convinced.


    What kind of pretense are you pretending? You are talking nicely now, aren¡¯t you talking too much?


    All of a sudden, many people suddenly realized, and whispered in low voices.


    Many of the people who came to attend lectures these days came to see Tudou, and many of them were listening to Wang Shouren''s class for the first time.


    So, naturally I was dissatisfied.


    Wang Shouren ignored him and still wanted to raise his leg.


    The man seemed to feel that he had hit Wang Shouren''s sore spot, so he took the opportunity to continue, "It''s all about boasting and talking, so why should you be so eloquent? You''re right, when the students see the Tatars, they will be at war with each other." , Fuck the shit, but what about Mr. Wang? Thinking about it... he won''t be much better than me."


    "You mean a Tatar?"


    Wang Shouren finally stopped and stared back at the man.


    It''s just... the eyes are stern.


    But the thin man seemed to be only asking the Confucian scholar in a very calm tone.


    Emperor Hongzhi still sat with a gentle smile, quite a bit of a meddlesome mentality.


    Zhu Houzhao tugged on Fang Jifan''s sleeve, and said in a low voice: "That kid looks at Yintang turning black, do you want to..."


    "Don''t make trouble, this is not a cow." Fang Jifan was very ashamed, and he suddenly found that in front of Zhu Houzhao, he, a prodigal son, had become more and more like a good teacher and helpful friend.


    The Confucian scholar smiled at this time, and said: "You don''t dare to come if you think about it, so..."


    It¡¯s just that when he said so¡­


    Suddenly, snap!


    Wang Shouren''s hand slapped the podium hard.


    It was a wooden podium, very strong.


    But with this hard slap, a deafening sound came out.


    Everyone looked at Wang Shouren dumbfounded.


    Wang Shouren smiled slightly, then turned around.


    But at the moment when he turned around, the podium suddenly cracked, and he fell to the ground instantly. In this quiet classroom, the sound was particularly ear-piercing.


    No one expected that this palm... had such strength.


    Although there is no strength of a thousand catties, in the army, I am afraid that only the bravest warriors can do it.


    Everyone''s pupils snapped.


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded. Although he knew that Wang Shouren knew martial arts, and his strength value should not be too bad, he really never expected... What this disciple is playing...is the Vigorous Palm?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even around Emperor Hongzhi, a group of people who looked like scholars were suddenly nervous, as if they were facing a big enemy. They seemed to have seen some kind of unspeakable danger from Wang Shouren, and they couldn''t help but want to take their own long sleeves. Inside, take out the dagger that was hidden.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately stopped him with a look.


    I saw Wang Shouren stepping down the podium step by step. He didn''t look back, but left a sentence: "If one Tatar is in front of me, it''s not enough. In my opinion, twenty of them are enough. Be my opponent!"


    "..."


    After leaving these words, Wang Shouren had already walked out of the classroom door. In his thin body, it was impossible to see the huge force that had erupted just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Jane in the heart of the emperor

    Chapter 311 Jane is in the heart of the emperor


    In classrooms.


    Some scholars who want to find fault, at this moment... have stopped breathing.


    An ordinary man who knows martial arts is actually not scary.


    Even being ridiculed by scholars.


    Warrior is just a gentleman, a gentleman works hard, and a villain works hard. This is the principle of nature.


    But¡­


    He has higher martial arts skills than you, and he dares to say that one person can beat 20 Tartars. Then, after conversion, everyone here, you talented scholars who have no strength to restrain chickens, let¡¯s go together, Mr. Wang is in a hurry.


    What''s even more frightening is that Mr. Wang is still doing well in his studies.


    There are only three people out in three years. Think about it, do you accept such a test bully?


    Are you still not convinced? What else do you want to compare? Is it better than family background?


    Mr. Wang''s father is a Jinshi. The Wang family has a scholarly family, and there are many talents. Wang Shouren''s grandfather, great-grandfather, and even his ancestors are all famous Confucianists in the world. Since the Hongwu period of the Wang family, his ancestor Wang Gang has been honored by the founding father Liu Ji. , That is to say, Liu Bowen, who people talk about, appreciates and recommends him as an official.


    Compared to Shimen?


    This is really not bragging. Maybe Wang Shouren''s mentor is controversial among the world, but his mentor''s disciples, that is, Wang Shouren''s senior brothers, can just pull out the worst one, and kill everyone here a hundred times in seconds.


    The most important thing is that he also served as a good scholar in Hanlin.


    On social relations? When I, Wang Shouren, was young, I used to brag with Mr. Li Dongyang and Li Ge, drink tea, and chat. How many of you can have this chance?


    This palm woke everyone up.


    The person who was about to laugh at Wang Shouren just now turned pale. He finally realized that he was a bit carried away, how stupid.


    No matter how you say it, although Wang Shouren may not have convinced everyone with his unity of knowledge and action, at least this''Vajra Palm'' has convinced people.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared dumbfounded at the podium that had been split in two and scattered on the ground, and couldn''t help feeling dumbfounded.


    Subconsciously, he smiled.


    "The unity of knowledge and action, that''s how it is."


    Have the Tao in your heart, and then learn all the skills to serve the Tao in your heart.


    Otherwise, what is the use of having the way of a sage?


    Of course... Wang Shouren''s skill in serving the way of saints is a bit rough, which completely subverts Emperor Hongzhi''s image of Wang Shouren.


    But... Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help asking himself.


    Yes, there are one and a half million scholars in the world, one and a half million scholars, or Jinshi, or Juren, or scholar, or even mere children.


    But they have all read books, and they all claim to be disciples of saints.


    It''s just... what are they good for other than being full of saints?


    They are the most staunch members of the entire Ming Dynasty, the backbone of the imperial court''s control over all the people. They either receive imperial salaries, or enjoy land rent or the government''s favor for a living because of the imperial court''s decrees. Food, but it is much better than ordinary people.


    Letting one and a half million, the smartest, the most knowledgeable, and the hardest people in Da Ming, let them only talk and talk, what a shame!


    Wang Shouren had already left, Emperor Hongzhi also stood up, and walked out of the school silently with the flow of people.


    Actually, he came to catch Zhu Houzhao this time, but unfortunately...he has no thoughts at the moment.


    More than 30 cows, the matter is not small, but there is one thing right now, which made him start to think.


    He sat in a sedan chair, and Xiao Jing waited carefully in front of the sedan chair. In the darkness, there seemed to be many pairs of eyes, observing His Majesty''s every move at any time.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not in a hurry to let someone lift the sedan chair, and suddenly said, "Banban Xiao."


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "What is your wish?"


    This question made Xiao Jing feel a bit unexpected, Xiao Jing paused, thought for a while and said: "Allegiance to Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, he knew that Xiao Jing was sincere: "This is your conscience."


    Xiao Jing was puzzled: "What?"


    "Conscience..." Emperor Hongzhi did not lower the curtain of the sedan chair. He looked at Xiao Jing and smiled slightly: "The so-called conscience, you can probably call it the morality in your heart. Of course, the conscience in the hearts of scholars is the way of sages, such as benevolent government. , loyalty and filial piety, and so on. As long as it is right, it is conscience."


    After all, Xiao Jing had studied in the inner study, and immediately understood something, and said: "Yes, slaves have a conscience."


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Since you are loyal to me, what have you done?"


    "Slave... Slave..." Xiao Jing didn''t know what to say for a moment, after all, his skin was not as thick as Fang Jifan''s.


    Emperor Hongzhi replied for him: "You do a lot of things. I am depressed. You will try your best to tell me interesting things outside the palace. In order to tell these interesting things at any time, you have to pay attention to the right and wrong outside the palace. No. You know that I am reviewing memorials in the Nuan Pavilion, and I don¡¯t like people coming in and out, so you always pour tea for me yourself. You know how I like tea, so you do it yourself, even if you are not on duty. Sometimes, you will also specially instruct the **** in the waiter. You see, you can make good tea."


    "..."


    "In fact, this is also the unity of knowledge and action. What you keep in your heart may not be the way of a saint, but you still have a conscience, and you still learn some skills for the sake of conscience, so as to achieve the unity of knowledge and action. You are better than many scholars. In this Ming Dynasty, there are many scholars who are even worse than slaves. This...maybe...is why Wang Shouren is angry today. I really feel his anger..."


    Under the dark sky, the north wind howled, Emperor Hongzhi finally lowered the curtain, he sat in the sedan chair, in this narrow and dark space, he tried hard to recall Wang Shouren''s words and deeds just now.


    He felt that there was some kind of indignation in this person, or in other words, the arrogance of fighting against many people in the whole world.


    All of this is only hidden in a thin but calm young man. But when that palm was slapped, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to feel that, in Wang Shouren''s heart, the podium that was slapped to pieces might...be some kind of old custom, or something that Wang Shouren wanted to shatter.


    Emperor Hongzhi murmured involuntarily: "Fang Jifan''s disciples are really weirder than each other, but they are more surprising than each other."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Fang Jifan persuaded Zhu Houzhao to leave with his good talk.


    Your Highness, don''t worry about it, there are no more cattle within a radius of twenty miles, so let the other cattle survive.


    He sat in the main hall of Qianhusuo in Xishan, drinking tea leisurely.


    Wang Shouren was summoned. Mr. Wang, who no one dared to provoke in the college, saluted Fang Jifan: "The student has met his teacher."


    "Hmm..." Fang Jifan took a sip of tea.


    As a mentor, he is used to being superior. In order to put on the appearance of being a father, ah no, a mentor, Fang Jifan is a little more stable than before, at least he will not raise his legs. He looks at Wang Shouren and is determined to teach him a little about life. experience.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Do you know why I called you here as a teacher?"


    "Teacher, the students don''t understand."


    "Among the six disciples, you are the smartest, and the others... are a little bit worse than you. As a teacher, I like you the most. Can you feel it?"


    "..." Wang Shouren''s face flushed slightly, and he didn''t say anything.


    Fang Jifan stared at him, raised his eyebrows and said, "Why, why don''t you speak, why are you keeping silent?"


    "Mentor..." Wang Shouren finally chose to tell the truth: "My mentor secretly told Senior Brother Tang the day before yesterday."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan felt a little blocked. Wang Shouren is really a person who has no EQ at all! In fact, he has offended many people in history, so in the end, the life of this talented man with both civil and military skills is full of ups and downs. Get up again and again, but...


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to scold in his heart, why can''t you be more tactful when you speak?


    Fang Jifan was thick-skinned after all, his face was not red, and he said breathlessly: "Is there?"


    "Yes, Brother Tang mentioned it. He said that after seeing his paintings a few days ago, the mentor praised him, saying that among all the disciples, the one he admired the most was Senior Brother Tang. look at."


    In Fang Jifan''s view, Wang Shouren rolled up his sleeves, raised his arms, and slapped Fang Jifan in the face.


    This scum who deceived his teachers and exterminated his ancestors!


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Bo''an, you are also the heart of my mentor, well, let''s stop talking about these gossips, let''s talk about business."


    He specially called this guy here, not to discuss this specifically!


    "Yes." Wang Shouren didn''t seem to realize what a terrible mistake he made, so he hurriedly bowed and said, "I don''t know what my mentor has to teach."


    "The mentor saw anger in you just now, are you angry today?" Fang Jifan planned to come here today to heal Wang Shouren''s psychological trauma.


    But now I realize that my psychological trauma seems to be worse than Wang Shouren''s.


    Wang Shouren nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Perhaps it is, mourning its misfortune and angering it."


    Fang Jifan said with a straight face: "Don''t be angry in the future, anger is meaningless, since you want to spread your knowledge..."


    "This is the knowledge of the teacher, not the knowledge of the students. If there is no teacher to guide the maze, how can there be knowledge?"


    Fang Jifan bared his teeth, this world is really strange.


    Taking a deep breath, he said again: "No matter who the knowledge is, as a teacher, I know that if you want to change the world, then you shouldn''t be angry. If you are violent at every turn, it will scare the scholars away. Don''t do this next time." gone."


    "Then, teacher... what should I do?"


    ...


    Finally finished today¡¯s fifth update before twelve o¡¯clock, and I can finally catch my breath. Tiger feels that he is going to collapse from exhaustion, so he went to rest. Everyone also went to bed early, and we will continue tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Sailing

    Chapter 312 Voyage to the West


    Wang Shouren looked at Fang Jifan calmly.


    After listening to Wang Shouren''s words, Fang Jifan raised his head, pondered for a long time before saying: "Your temperament, you lose because of your uprightness. Of course, your mentor is also upright, but your mentor has suffered a lot because of it. Now that you are an official, you also lose Start being a teacher like a teacher, and learn to be more tactful in the future, otherwise you will have to suffer a big loss just like a teacher."


    This is from the heart!


    "Look at your senior brother Xu Jing, he is very tactful and flexible, and he behaves properly. If you can learn from him, you can rest assured as a teacher. As a teacher, you know that you are very good. Those who People who twitter will be afraid of you, but in this world, fists alone cannot solve problems, as a teacher, you should convince people with virtue."


    Wang Shouren snorted, looked at Fang Jifan suddenly, and asked a question: "But Senior Brother Xu is also very straightforward. He quarreled with the attendants of the Cultural and History Museum of the Imperial Academy over the matter of the sea chart, and almost got into a fight. Fortunately, I was persuaded, otherwise the school attendant would be beaten to death by Senior Brother Xu because of his old age..."


    Is there such a thing?


    Fang Jifan was stunned.


    In his impression, Xu Jing is the most worry-free for himself, except that he is occasionally lustful and often sneaks away from his brothers and goes to indescribable places.


    But... This guy actually got into a fight with someone?


    He almost didn''t get killed... no, almost beat him to death?


    Thinking of this, Fang Jifan suddenly became angry, and suddenly slapped the table and said: "Which one has no winks? He is like a dog. He doesn''t take Father Heng seriously, but he looks down on me, Fang Jifan, and doesn''t fight for his teacher. If you kill him, the square characters will be written upside down."


    Hengfu is Xu Jing''s character.


    Wang Shouren hurriedly persuaded: "Master, don''t be impulsive, Senior Brother Xu was not injured, but the attendant..."


    "As his younger brother, you didn''t help him when you learned about this. What''s the use of learning this martial art?" Fang Jifan''s eyes widened, and he pointed at Wang Shouren angrily.


    Wang Shouren hurriedly bowed down and said: "The students are all dead, but when the students and a few senior brothers rushed to go, they saw Senior Brother Xu riding on the school attendant, who was over fifty years old and was crying bitterly. I will wait to see Senior Brother Xu." He raised his fist to hit, so he pulled Senior Brother Xu away..."


    Fang Jifan''s eyes turned cold, and he said in a deep voice: "It seems that if one day, the teacher rides on someone else''s body and raises his fist to fight, you will definitely not help, but will pull the teacher away instead, hey..."


    "..."


    Wang Shouren already felt that dealing with people was very laborious. Now facing his mentor, he felt that his brain was turning too slowly. He had never realized that he was so bad at dealing with people.


    Fang Jifan originally thought that Wang Shouren would yell and say that the students and their teacher must have beaten that dog thief until NIANG didn''t even recognize him.


    But Wang Shouren held back for a long time, but said: "In the eyes of the students, the mentor is of high moral character. Although he loves to joke, he is definitely not someone who will repay his enemies. Presumably, the mentor will not have such conflicts with others."


    "..."


    This is very nice to hear.


    But Fang Jifan felt that something was missing.


    But now I don''t care about the young man Wang Shouren. What happened to Xu Jing is the most important thing. Why did that guy change his mind? Could it be that he is busy with official duties these days, and he goes to less indescribable places, so his temper has become rough?


    Being a father, no, being a mentor, I really worry about it.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said, "How did the Imperial Academy deal with this matter?"


    Wang Shouren quickly said: "After Shen Xueshi of Hanlin learned about this, he didn''t punish Senior Brother Xu severely, but asked him to apologize to the attendant in public."


    Fang Jifan nodded. This Bachelor Shen seems to be quite upright. It is said that his moral articles are very good, but now it seems that he is also a very flexible person.


    Otherwise, if this Hanlin scholar becomes serious and uses this as an excuse to kick Xu Jing out of the Hanlin Academy, Fang Jifan can guarantee that Shen Wen will have a good life one day, and Fang Jifan will not be surnamed Fang in the future, but will be surnamed Shen.


    "Well, he is quite sensible." Fang Jifan nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Wang Shouren said: "But Senior Brother Xu still insisted that Haitu was wrong and refused to make amends."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    The cause and effect of things are actually very simple.


    Xu Jing is a concubine. Because he is young and has low qualifications, the so-called concubine is probably the same as a miscellaneous worker in the Imperial Academy. The school attendant of the Literature and History Museum was ordered to sort out the nautical chart materials collected from Liu Daxia.


    As a servant, of course, it is impossible to do it by yourself. These things are handed over to the sages below.


    But Xu Jing found many mistakes in the process of sorting out the materials.


    The Xu family is a family in the south of the Yangtze River. The most outstanding achievement of their ancestors is that when the Mongols went south, they collected a lot of astronomical and geographical data in the Song Dynasty. After these disasters, many precious materials have long been lost.


    Even if there are still ancient books left, not many people actually care about them, because a large number of ancient documents survived the chaos of the Song and Yuan dynasties. Most of the works involved are astronomy, geography, travel notes and the like, but now that stereotyped scholars can''t read the four books and five classics enough, who cares about these.


    These precious materials are the heirlooms of the Xu family. After several generations of research in the Xu family, Xu Jing has been in contact with them since he was a child. He is extremely proficient in astronomy and geography.


    During the Song Dynasty, in Fujian and other coastal areas at that time, a large number of Song Dynasty merchant ships went to the West and even further afield for ocean trade. Many private businessmen recorded what they saw and heard overseas. In the Yuan Dynasty, in order to check and balance the large number of Han people, the Mongols adopted a policy of discrimination against the Han people in the south. Instead, they hired big cannibals on a large scale. Therefore, at that time, a large number of big cannibals began to live in Fujian. At the same time, the ocean trade began to become more and more frequent.


    These were all recorded.


    Countless records, in the early Ming Dynasty, after the war, the world was settled, people''s minds were at peace, Emperor Hongwu opened the imperial examination, and scholars began to study stereotyped writing, these handed down materials have no one to study.


    However, several generations of the Xu family are still working hard for this. They collected ancient books everywhere, detailed a large amount of information on astronomy, geography, customs and customs, and conducted research based on this. The tallest building of the Xu family is neither the family''s ancestral hall nor the The front hall is the "Wan Juan Building" built by Xu Jing''s great-grandfather. In this Wan Juan Building, they kept sorting out the materials, corroborating various materials from the Song and Yuan Dynasties, and sorting out countless ancient books.


    Therefore, Xu Jing, as a descendant of the Xu family, was smart since he was a child. Under the influence of his father and grandfather, he began to browse a large number of ancient books since he was a child, and wrote down countless ancient books. Documents brought from abroad.


    He pointed out the errors in the labeling of certain islands in the information on voyages to the Western Seas. As a result...Of course, others spoke lightly, and no one paid attention to him.


    But Xu Jing was in a hurry. He thought he was right, so he insisted on his own opinion, and finally had a conflict with Shi Xue.


    In the evening of the next day, Xu Jing got off duty and returned to Fangfu.


    He had a very unhappy time in the Hanlin Academy.


    After all, he was originally smooth and flexible, but suddenly made such a fuss, although he was not severely punished, the other Hanlins were more or less indifferent to him.


    When he arrived at the front hall, he forced a smile, wiped his forehead as usual, smoothed the messy hair on his forehead, and pretended to be suave, but when he just entered, he saw his teacher with a gloomy face, Sitting in the front hall.


    "Student... I have met my mentor." Xu Jing hurriedly stepped forward, saluting with a smile.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were wide open, and he took a copy: "You did a good job in the Imperial Academy."


    Xu Jing was bowing at first, but when he saw his teacher getting angry, he immediately knelt down and said, "Yes, the student is dead, and students shouldn''t have conflicts with Liu Shixue, but..."


    He hesitated to speak.


    Fang Jifan still looked at him sullenly: "But what?"


    "The compilation of the materials on the voyages is for the preparation of my voyage to the West. If there is a slight mistake, the consequences will be unpredictable. In the documents of Emperor Wen''s period, many places are missing due to the age. The location, perhaps due to the carelessness of the scribes in the fleet at that time, was wrongly marked."


    "Student..." Facing Fang Jifan''s cold face, Xu Jing finally showed grievances on his face: "Although the student is only responsible for sorting out, he found that several islands have wrong standards, and there is another place where there is no fresh water on the island, but it is marked Yes, Master, this is going to be a big deal. If you go to the Western Ocean according to this chart, the fleet thinks that there will be fresh water when they arrive at the island. How many people have to die? Students dare not joke about such a big matter, so they want to correct these mistakes."


    "Students have studied ancient books at home since they were young. Among them, three big food merchants and two sea merchants in the Song Dynasty all said with certainty that the island should never dock... This can be confirmed by each other. The so-called There is no evidence to stand alone, these nautical chart materials of the Imperial Academy are only from one family, and a large number of maritime merchants in the Song and Yuan Dynasties..."


    Fang Jifan frowned: "You mean, there are a lot of mistakes in Western maps?"


    Xu Jing raised his head and stared at Fang Jifan: "There are a lot of mistakes, and there are serious problems with these materials. It is not from the original edition."


    "Not the original version?" Fang Jifan looked at Xu Jing suspiciously.


    Xu Jing went on to say: "The maps and materials of Emperor Wen''s period will be archived in the Ministry of War, but after all, the paper is old. Once the age is long, these materials will inevitably be damp or not well preserved. Therefore, the Ministry of War will redo every 20 years. Transcribe. That is to say, copy a copy according to the original version, and then seal it up."


    ¡­


    The last two days were really tiring, and I slept a little late today. I revised it after writing it, and this chapter is even later, so everyone has been waiting for a long time! In addition, someone asked about the book, the group. Ordinary, group: 491966624; VIP group needs fan value verification: 623443904


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Yao Shun Yu Soup

    Chapter 313 Yao Shun Yu Soup


    After listening to Xu Jing''s words, Fang Jifan immediately understood.


    In this world, there are no original materials from the period of Emperor Wen. All the materials have been transcribed several times.


    The scribes will find out these materials decades later, copy a copy, and make a new backup. It''s just this process...


    At this time, I saw Xu Jing continue: "The current version in the Imperial Academy should have been transcribed in the sixth year of Chenghua. The students are thinking that this plethora of mistakes may not be the original version. It is not the mistakes made by the Sanbao eunuch. It is possible that no one has cared about these documents for a long time. The reason for continuing to transcribe and archive them is nothing more than because this is a custom made by the Ministry of War. The scribes who transcribe are naturally perfunctory. Therefore... many places are not only deleted, And there are a lot of mistakes."


    "Other things, how dare students stay the same? But this voyage to the West is the only thing that matters. It is the fate of a fleet. Tens of thousands of people boarded the ship. This fleet cost the court countless money and food. Once they left the shore and bid farewell to their homeland, since then, they have put their lives and fortunes on the charts and astronomy. Any mistake or negligence means that tens of thousands of people will die in the belly of fish. In a hurry, I pointed out many mistakes, and ran to the Ministry of War. The Ministry of War said that there was absolutely no possibility of mistakes in the transcription. I went to report to the attendant of the Cultural History Museum. He said that the students were troublesome, and the students...that''s...that''s..."


    Eventful...


    is actually understandable.


    After all, the Department of Literature and History of the Hanlin Academy is responsible for sorting out the materials. The materials belong to the Ministry of War. If something goes wrong, the Department of Literature and History will not be responsible, so the attendant said that Xu Jing was troubled.


    As for the Ministry of War, they don''t believe that what you, a little concubine, is saying is correct. At the same time, Xu Jing went to ''make trouble'', in their view, this was simply to mess things up!


    Will the information archived by the Ministry of War be wrong? Although the copying of the documents is done by the scribes, the people who are responsible for the verification are all officials from the top and bottom of the Ministry of War. Although this is a matter of the sixth year of Chenghua, the officials at that time have either passed away or passed away. Some have made great progress and are in the court class. But in any case, it is impossible for the Ministry of War to admit this mistake.


    Xu Jing has always been tactful, and may not be serious about other things, but he dare not be serious about matters involving so many human lives!


    But the problem is that everyone is unwilling to take responsibility for mistakes, and no one would rather believe in a low-ranking Xu Jing than doubt the charts transcribed by the Ministry of War.


    so¡­


    Xu Jing was obviously full of grief and indignation.


    Fang Jifan looked at his stupid prot¨¦g¨¦, and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, in this world, all people will be serious, even Xu Jing and other scum in the world will have his persistence.


    Fang Jifan thought of an important matter right now, so he asked, "Did you beat that servant?"


    Xu Jing was taken aback for a moment, then hesitation appeared on his face: "Student... student..."


    "Is there any?" Fang Jifan asked sharply with a solemn face.


    Xu Jing actually wanted to lie, but in the end he was like a defeated rooster, honestly said: "I beat him, knocked him to the ground with one punch, and then wanted to continue to fight. This is the student''s fault. The student should not be like this. Fortunately, At this time, other people came and pulled the students away, otherwise... the students would cause a catastrophe, and the students would embarrass their teachers..."


    Seeing the guilt on Xu Jing''s face, Fang Jifan let out a long sigh of relief, and said, "Speaking bluntly, isn''t it good if you beat him up? Since you have knocked him down, why should you be wronged? Shame? Why? Master is afraid of the cold and heat, greedy for life and afraid of death in this world, but the only thing he fears the most is embarrassment! Now, Master, I only ask you, are you sure that there is something wrong with the charts copied by the Ministry of War?"


    "This is the student''s family history. The ancestors of the students have verified the ancient books of the Song, Yuan and early Ming Dynasties. Almost all the ancient books can be corroborated. There are even some people who went to sea with the Sanbao **** when they went to the West. Some boatmen There were also these records. At that time, the ancestors of the family had specially collected them. The Xu family had studied astronomy and geography for generations, as well as many ancient books that the world did not care about. I dare not say that they are completely correct, but every conclusion has solid evidence. of."


    Fang Jifan felt relieved.


    In his mind, although he also roughly knows what the world map looks like.


    But the various waterways in the sea, the various ocean currents, the Kuroshio Current, the seasons and climate of the ocean, and even the information of many islands are not clear.


    The Xu family has been studying these for generations, it can be said that it is a pain in the ass, but on the other hand, it can also be seen that their family has a tradition. The ancestors of the Han Dynasty lived in the four seas long before they went to the West. After leaving countless footprints, they sent boats of silk and porcelain to all parts of the world, and sent special products from various countries to Quanzhou and other places for distribution. In the last life, people salvaged a shipwreck from the Song Dynasty in the South China Sea. There were more than 13,000 sets of porcelain. It can be seen that private business going to sea was a common practice at that time, and the scale was astonishing.


    Thirteen thousand sets of porcelain, plus other goods, are only the size of a merchant ship. If merchants are not used to it, they have long been accustomed to sailing out to sea with goods, so how dare they take so much at once? Cargo going to sea?


    You must know that if you go to sea to do business, if it is only a small-scale business, that¡¯s fine, but once it is such a large-scale, first of all, it shows that people at that time had long ago had special shipping routes. Secondly, the merchants are already familiar with the environment where they are going to go to sea. If not, is it just a chance to buy a large amount of goods and load them on the ship?


    Thinking of this, Fang Jifan suddenly asked: "What''s the name of that servant?"


    "The surname is Wang, and the name is Bushi."


    Wang Bushi...


    What a characterful name.


    Fang Jifan took this person down, took a sip from the teacup, and then calmly said: "Master, I know, get out."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was holding an impeachment memorial in his hand.


    Sitting on both sides of the Nuan Pavilion are Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, and Shen Wen, a scholar of the Imperial Academy.


    Just now, eunuchs have gone to Xuanfang Jifan to meet him in the palace.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ma Wensheng indifferently: "I recruited you not to pick up someone''s fault, but to mediate the conflict. You guys really don''t give me peace of mind. I just said to Fang Jifan that I will do my best. In support of him, the Ministry of War actually impeached a memorial to his disciples, what is the meaning of this?"


    This... is obviously a short-term protection.


    Ma Wensheng complained secretly in his heart, Fang Jifan, everyone can''t afford to provoke him, but now it''s good, his disciples can''t impeach him, can''t he?


    Fang Jifan¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦ came to the Ministry of War, nonsense about a fatal mistake in the Ministry of War.


    But...you can''t scold anymore?


    Shen Wen looked like he had nothing to do with himself.


    He is a scholar of the Hanlin Academy. That kid Xu Jing ran to beat up the servant Wang Bushi. beat?


    But... Shen Wen still suppressed the matter.


    What else can I do if I don¡¯t suppress it? The mentor of this little sage is Fang Jifan, who wanders around the city every day in the name of brain disease, who dares to provoke him.


    Officially, Shen Wen is not afraid of this person.


    Hmph, I am a majestic scholar of the Hanlin University, the clear stream of the clear stream, with a call, all the scholars in the world can spit you to death.


    But under the official face... Shen Wen was a little worried. After all, he has an eighty-year-old mother and children and grandchildren.


    Therefore, in addition to asking Xu Jing to apologize, he appeased that Wang Shixue, secretly expressing that he would definitely recommend him as a bachelor''s servant next time, but Wang Bushi refused to comply at first, and wanted to pursue it, but in the end it was still the case. Emotions stabilized and did not continue to make trouble.


    However, regarding the impeachment given by the Ministry of War today, Shen Wen''s first reaction was, well done, your uncle, don''t blame the old man for swearing, your surname Fang is like a pig. After entering the Imperial Academy, everyone entered the Imperial Academy, I was so worried, that Tang Yin asked him to edit the book, but he insisted on putting forward some personal opinions in the book, you are an editor, you just copy it, what do you add? Chaos.


    If it were someone else, Shen Wen would have killed such black sheep long ago, but he had to endure it.


    If it weren¡¯t for my eighty-year-old mother, I am a dignified academician of the Hanlin University, with a clean body, would I be able to tolerate you bullies?


    At this time, Ma Wensheng smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, I don''t want to justify the Ministry of War, but all the officials in the Ministry of War are loyal to their duties, but there is indeed something shameful about Xu Jing. He is a good man. The Ministry of War is pointing fingers, not to mention that going to the West is a major policy of the country, and it cannot be sloppy. How could the Ministry of War use him as a mere sage to argue with him. Xu Jing criticized him too much, so that the entire Ministry of War was quite upset. "


    As a minister, he still has to protect the officials in the hall to some extent.


    Although Fang Jifan slapped Ma Wensheng fiercely in the face last time, which made Ma Wensheng a little unconfident, but you can''t be a good man, just because you are Fang Jifan''s prot¨¦g¨¦, you should be so arrogant.


    Just as he was talking, an **** came in from outside and said, "Your Majesty, Uncle Xinjian has arrived."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Call in."


    Fang Jifan entered the warm pavilion, met Emperor Hongzhi, and then saw Ma Wensheng and Shen Wen sitting on both sides, and he probably understood in his heart.


    Sure enough, someone came to complain!


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Minister Fang Jifan..."


    "You don''t need to say anything, give me your seat!" Fang Jifan was only in the middle of the sentence, and Emperor Hongzhi was familiar with the road!


    I am very busy, how can I have the time to listen to your long talk about Yao, Shun and Yu Tang? If you don¡¯t bother me, I will!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： in one word

    Chapter 314 One Word


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled at Fang Jifan, but this smile seemed a little meaningful, and he handed the memorial to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing understood, and handed over the impeachment memorial to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan only glanced at it briefly.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The disciples of Fang Qing''s family actually beat the Shangguan. Besides, they also made a big disturbance in the Ministry of War. Now they are being impeached. I want to ask your opinion."


    Both Ma Wensheng and Shen Wen looked at Fang Jifan without showing any signs of expression.


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Among the students, Xu Jing is the one with the worst qualifications."


    "..."


    This guy... looks like he wants to survive with a broken arm...


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan continued: "But I think Xu Jing is right."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi originally wanted to give Fang Jifan a step down. If you criticize Xu Jing verbally, and then obediently confess to him, isn''t this matter over?


    Fang Jifan said: "He is a disciple of my minister. I choose to believe in him and use my personality as a guarantee for him. Your Majesty, what if the document of the Ministry of War related to the West is really wrong? The imperial court will now go to the West at all costs. Once the ship Any problems with the team, especially any mistakes in the nautical charts, will lead to a huge disaster. In the vast sea, any mistakes, even if an island is wrongly marked, will be fatal. Yes, even the lives of many people. Therefore, I think that there is nothing wrong with my disciples."


    "It''s not wrong to beat the Shangguan?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "His temper is a little hotter, but what if the facts prove that the minister''s disciple is right? Then he didn''t beat the Shangguan for no reason, but for the sake of the community and the court''s big policy, he fought with mediocre officials It is an act of righteousness to be unyielding, and it is indeed His Majesty''s fortune to have such an official in the Ming Dynasty, what a grand!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng coughed and said, "There will never be mistakes here at the Ministry of War..."


    Fang Jifan immediately interrupted: "Is there anything wrong? If you don''t try, how will you know? The imperial court wants to build a fleet, but it may take a few years for the fleet to be built. In this case, why not let people go to sea to explore the waterway first? Speaking of which, After all, I haven¡¯t sailed to the West for nearly a hundred years in Ming Dynasty, so it¡¯s really inappropriate to go to sea so rashly.¡±


    go to sea...


    Just like marching and fighting, you need a vanguard.


    Here in the imperial court, a few sea-going ships can still be made up. Forming a small fleet and exploring the way first seems... also a safe way.


    Emperor Hongzhi said thoughtfully: "What do Ma Qing''s family think?"


    "What Uncle Xinjian said is not unreasonable, you can try it. I suggest that the Ministry of War can collect a few sea-going ships and send people out to sea, along the route of the Sanbao eunuch, and go to the west first, as a test."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and couldn''t help saying: "Look, isn''t this very good, brainstorming, why are you arguing over such trivial matters? The unity of knowledge and action, haha, instead of arguing here, why not lean over and do it, Fang Qing''s family , you and your disciples talk about the unity of knowledge and action every day, you see, isn¡¯t that the case now? If you don¡¯t try it, how will you know whether it¡¯s good or bad?¡±


    "..." Fang Jifan is too lazy to explain that the unity of knowledge and action has nothing to do with him, so don''t be ashamed. I plagiarized the knowledge achievements of my students, what''s wrong? Besides, it wasn''t his intention, was it?


    It''s just... Emperor Hongzhi opened his mouth and said, "knowledge and action are one", but it made Shen Wen''s eyebrows twitch, and he shuddered suddenly.


    When did His Majesty talk about these newly learned vocabulary?


    However, Fang Jifan had a different suggestion for this matter: "Since it is a try, we should also send two teams of sea ships, one team can follow the sea route of Sanbao eunuch, and the other team can follow the sea route of the minister''s disciple Xu Jing." .Otherwise, once the fleet of the Ministry of War sinks..."


    "Uncle Xinjian!" Ma Wensheng interrupted Fang Jifan, you can''t spit ivory out of your mouth, the fleet of the Ministry of War sank... Hmph, it''s really deceiving!


    Ma Wensheng couldn''t help but said: "The imperial court has not gone to sea for many years. The warships that the Ministry of War can requisition are limited, but there are only three ships. I am afraid that it will be difficult to allocate ships to build a second fleet."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ma Wensheng, and then at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "The minister is also thinking about it for the court. Isn''t the dispute about this matter just on the air route? If you don''t try all the air routes, then the controversy will never end, Your Majesty..."


    "This..." Emperor Hongzhi felt quite a headache.


    Ma Wensheng said solemnly: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of War has limited capabilities, but to go to sea, three sea-going ships are already stretched, and there can be no more, so the Ministry of War can only supply what the Ministry of War needs."


    Emperor Hongzhi tapped his fingers on the copybook. Ma Wensheng¡¯s insistence was actually not unreasonable. After all, he hadn¡¯t gone to sea for so many years, and there were few seagoing ships. The only ones that could be recruited were a few old seagoing ships for the Wawei... So...


    Fang Jifan has made up his mind to be steadfast in this matter. He made his own opinion. After mentioning it, your Ministry of War wants to kick people away and go to play by yourself. This is unreasonable.


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Actually, it''s not impossible at all. The Governor''s Office of the Five Armies has banned some private merchant ships in Tianjin Wei. Why not..." Fang Jifan paused, then continued: "Let''s use these private ships as pioneers... "


    When Ma Wensheng heard this, he immediately felt that Fang Jifan was a little whimsical. Those private boats were no bigger than the only remaining official large ships of the imperial court. There are also a lot of people who can be attached to the top, since they are going to the West in the name of the imperial court, only this kind of official ships can show the majesty of Ming Dynasty.


    But you, Fang Jifan, went out with just a few private boats and hung the flag of Ming Dynasty. What the **** is this?


    I am in the West, and I used to be a respectable person. Can you, Fang Jifan, show some respect?


    Ma Wensheng said hastily: "Your Majesty, this private boat is small in size, with a head like a mouse and eyes like a mouse, and I think... if I sail under the flag of Ming Dynasty, it will be inevitable..."


    This sentence hits the point.


    Emperor Hongzhi is also a person who needs face.


    Fang Jifan didn''t care, you all have shame, but can I, Fang Jifan, be shameless?


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "It''s easy, just requisition these private boats in the name of the Eastern Palace, without flying our Ming flag, and set sail in the name of Xishan, escorted by the minister''s disciple Xu Jing himself, all supplies and personnel are provided by the Eastern Palace. Responsible for the selection, what does His Majesty think?"


    "..."


    Shen Wen had been listening silently, but now he slapped his thighs, his eyes lit up, and his face suddenly became brighter, and he said quickly: "This is a good idea. Uncle Xinjian''s move has fulfilled the dignity of the court. , and set a precedent for voyages to the West, Uncle Xinjian is indeed worthy of resourcefulness, admiration! Admiration!"


    Xu Jing is going to go to the West, which is really great.


    In this way, the Hanlin Academy will lose another scourge, which is not a joy.


    Emperor Hongzhi also smiled, and said: "Then that''s it, this matter will be left to the crown prince and Fang Jifan."


    Finally, the desired effect was obtained, and Fang Jifan complied with the order with satisfaction.


    ¡­


    When I came out of the Snapper.


    Ma Wensheng seemed very unhappy. His Majesty approved Fang Jifan''s suggestion, which meant that he did not have the slightest trust in the Ministry of War.


    Although the Ministry of War has messed up some things in the past, doesn''t it even have this little trust?


    As Minister of the Ministry of War, he felt that His Majesty''s trust in him had gradually been lost.


    "Ma Gong..."


    Behind him, he heard someone calling him.


    Ma Wensheng stopped, looked back, and saw Shen Wen chasing after him out of breath.


    Ma Wensheng said with a livid face: "Mr. Shen, you...you...",


    The implication is that I blame Shen Wenfang for supporting Fang Jifan''s going to sea in front of the imperial court.


    Going to the West is originally a matter of the Ministry of War. What does it have to do with the East Palace? It''s still using the signboard of Xishan... this... hey...


    Shen Wen sneered and said: "Ma Gong, please forgive me, the old man has no choice but to do it, think about it, Xu Jing is a stunned young man, he beat up the superior in the Imperial Academy, everyone in the Imperial Academy is in danger , as a university scholar, the old man suppressed the matter, and people who didn¡¯t know thought that the old man was afraid of Fang Jifan who was behind Xu Jing..."


    "Why, isn''t Mr. Shen afraid of Fang Jifan?" Ma Wensheng asked back, with a touch of irony in his words.


    "..." Shen Wen was a little angry, and he didn''t slap people in the face, could he not be so direct.


    "Hey..." Shen Wen finally suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, shook his head and said: "Now that kid Xu Jing can go to the sea, how wonderful it is, it won''t come back in a year or so, all in all, this is not a bad thing Well, Ma Gong calm down. But speaking of it, the old man is very worried about one thing. Just now, did you hear His Majesty mention the unity of knowledge and action? Ma Gong, is it possible that this Majesty has learned something new recently? His Royal Highness is running to the west mountain every now and then. Ah, this is really worrying..."


    Ma Wensheng looked very indifferent: "There is nothing to worry about. Since the Song Dynasty, I don''t know how many new studies have emerged. Can there be one who can replace Cheng Zhu? As long as Cheng Zhu is still in the imperial examination, all scholars in the world will have to take the exam." Hold Cheng Zhu to read, look, in a few days, isn¡¯t it the township examination? The scholars who went to Xishan, the old man knows a little bit about the details, they are all scholars who have failed in the exam, what¡¯s the use if they fail the exam? If you fail the exam, you are nothing, at most you are a scholar, what is there to worry about?"


    When Ma Wensheng said this, Shen Wen felt a little relieved.


    That¡¯s right, for stereotyped essays, you still have to use Cheng Zhu, and if you fail the exam, new learning is just a game for some hopeless scholars to entertain themselves.


    But when it comes to these things, he thinks of one thing: "I don''t know if Mr. Liu''s son will take the provincial examination this year? He has passed the exam five times, and all of them have passed Sun Shan. Hey, Mr. Liu is so lucky."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Show national prestige

    Chapter 315 Demonstrates national prestige


    Speaking of Mr. Liu, Ma Wensheng felt sorry for him.


    Honesty is really honest, but... But if it wasn''t for bad luck, he would fall behind in the second place. Thinking about it... it must be a lot of talent.


    Gong Liu is considered a famous name in his life, but his son is not very up-to-date. The cabinet and six ministers and ministers rely on family education, and each of them has some promising nephews.


    How about Mr. Liu, he is the only son who happens to be unlucky.


    He glanced at Shen Wen, a scholar of the Hanlin University, and said: "Don''t mention this matter to Liu Gong."


    Shen Wen nodded and nodded: "I dare not mention it even if I kill myself."


    Speaking, Ma Wensheng sneered, and said: "Shen Wen, Shen Wen, you are such a cunning old man. Those who beat up Shangguan like Xu Jing are now kicking to the Ministry of War to make things difficult for the old man, hmph."


    Shen Wen stroked his beard, smiled and said: "He didn''t have to go to the Ministry of War, but he just went to sea. It''s the nobles of our Imperial Academy who went to sea. Your military department went to your sea by itself. What do you do? It''s good to go to sea. This kid went out to sea, and when he reached the ends of the earth, the old man disappeared. Look, what a joyful thing this is. In fact...Fang Jifan''s disciples are all top-notch people, such as that Ouyang Zhi, such as that Tang Yin, Another example is Wang Shouren, but you don''t know, if they are not Fang Jifan''s disciples, speaking of these people, even if others don''t take them in, the old man is really tempted, wishing to have these handsome young men by his side. But... "


    Speaking of this, Shen Wen couldn''t help showing a bitter face: "Hey... Now that I know they are Fang Jifan''s disciples, to be honest, this old man... I really saw them, and I tried my best to hide away. It''s not just the old man, Which one is not like this? It¡¯s not because of anything else, nor does it look down on them, or other reasons, this Fang Jifan can be regarded as a person who has made great contributions to our Ming Dynasty, a sweet potato, a potato, enough to last forever , but the old man knows that Gui knows this, but he is just worried! Ma Gong has always known me, I am an old bone, I can''t stand the trouble, I just want to live in peace and don''t bring trouble to myself. In the eyes of the taxis... it''s called Gouqi."


    Speaking of this, Shen Wen''s tone became more sad, and he continued: "But who doesn''t just live by stealth? He has lived all his life, and when he was young, he studied hard in the cold window. I thought I was great, so every day I thought about speaking uprightly, having a strong character, and talking about the injustices in this world, but I stumbled and got frustrated, and then I gradually realized that in this world, where is there anyone? So much black and white, many things have tasted ups and downs, and I just realized that people have to live with each other, are you not going to make it? When you meet Fang Jifan who is unreasonable, you reason with him and he beats you. What do you do? , You said how could he beat the imperial court official? If you told him the law of the Ming Dynasty, he would directly put the knife on your old mother''s neck! I can''t afford it, I really can''t afford it. Sending away a student of Fang Jifan, I feel at ease I wish I could send them all away, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m jealous of the virtuous and capable, it¡¯s just that I want to live a good life for a few years, and I haven¡¯t lived for a few years.¡±


    Say it, sigh!


    Ma Wensheng stared at him and said, "Mr. Shen, you have lost all your vigor."


    Shen Wen showed a little helplessness and shook his head.


    Ma Wensheng smiled bitterly and said: "But why not the old man? The most terrifying thing about people is not losing their vigor, but when people are young, young, strong, and old, they think and think differently. The thoughts that sprouted when they were young , When I was young, I found it ridiculous. When I was young, I tried my best to achieve the ambition. When I was old, I found all the hard work ridiculous. Now you and I are both old. Looking back, have you ever found I wasted my good time on so many meaningless things."


    "Just like Xu Jing and Fang Jifan, what they said must be wrong? I see, not necessarily. They dare to say that there is a problem with the route of the Sanbao eunuch, and they will have something to rely on. But...they have their insistence, This old man also believes in the Ministry of War. This is not a matter of right and wrong. This is because the old man is the Minister of the Ministry of War and must stand here, so the old man understands that people should take one step at a time. The boy surnamed Fang, dare to be sympathetic. This is an eye on the old man, and he will fight against the old man everywhere! This time, the Ministry of War must show a bad breath, and don''t really let a little scumbag look down upon him."


    The two old men walked side by side, full of wasted looks, and lethargic, leaving a line of footprints in the palace.


    ...


    The news that Donggong is about to go to sea under the name of Xishan has spread throughout the capital.


    In the evening of this day, the sun light gently sprinkled on the ground, reflecting a piece of red.


    Fang Jifan sat straight in the hall, he was not in the mood to appreciate the sunlight coming in from the window, but looked straight at the person in front of him.


    I saw six disciples lined up, all silently looking at Fang Jifan.


    If the mentor does not move, they will not move.


    This is the rule!


    Fang Jifan was actually staring at Xu Jing affectionately.


    Sighed¡­


    Fang Jifan finally said: "Da Ming hasn''t gone to sea for many, many years. The sea is full of pirates, and there are winds and waves everywhere. Thunder and lightning, high winds and showers, and even a major epidemic are enough to kill people."


    Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan, and Jiang Chen were expressionless.


    Tang Yin''s eyes were red, he is a passionate person, when he heard the news, he couldn''t help but feel worried and reluctant.


    Wang Shouren looked at his mentor strangely, as if he wanted to feel and taste the deep meaning in every sentence of his mentor.


    Xu Jing paid his respects, he was filled with emotion in his heart, his ancestors sorted out countless materials, and today, when he came to him, he finally had the opportunity to witness it with his own eyes.


    Fang Jifan sighed again: "How can a human being be afraid of hardships and dangers? If we want to create a prosperous age in Ming Dynasty, we can''t do it by farming alone. Farming can only support people, but wealth can be absorbed from the thousands of miles of blue waves. People are afraid of the turbulent waves and stay still. Wouldn¡¯t we become sinners? There is a saying by Bo¡¯an that is very good. He called the scholar-bureaucrats, who receive the favor of the king and eat the money of the people. If they die in reading, they refuse to act. It is a disgrace to the scholar-officials, so Father Heng recommended you as a teacher."


    Xu Jing trembled, his eyes were already red.


    At such a young age, I was entrusted with such a great job by my teacher... The teacher is really...


    Fang Jifan sighed again: "Among all the disciples, you are the one who loves me the most as a teacher!"


    Ouyang Zhi, Liu Wenshan and others were expressionless.


    Tang Yin secretly wiped his tears.


    Wang Shouren seems to have gotten used to it.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and continued: "So knowing that going to sea, you will die, but the teacher still insists that you go, this... is for our Ming Dynasty, for the thousands of people, and for future historians to record today''s time, It will be said to our descendants that thousands of people are struggling, thousands of people are talking about romance and heart-to-heart, but there are still a few people who brave the wind and waves, and their courage and courage will open up a new era. world¡­"


    Xu Jing trembled with excitement when he heard this.


    At this time, Fang Jifan stood up, put his hands behind his back, and continued: "Actually, my mentor doesn''t want to go into the sea with you. My mentor even wishes to see the outside world in person, but my mentor still decides to let you go..."


    Hearing this, Xu Jing finally spoke: "Teacher...don''t talk about it, the student understands, the teacher has more important things, the student must..."


    Fang Jifan looked at him strangely: "Actually, there is nothing wrong with my mentor at home. My mentor has always spoken frankly and is based on honesty. The reason why my mentor let you go is because my mentor... is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Fang Jifan doesn''t like to lie, generally speaking, he is a sincere person...


    "..." The scene became quiet again!


    Fang Jifan sighed: "My mentor thinks of the vast ocean and the turbulent waves, and goosebumps are about to rise. After thinking about it, it''s better for you to go..."


    "Teacher, don''t joke... If you say it again, the student will cry." Xu Jing wiped away his tears.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes showed surprise, he glanced at Xu Jing, and patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, if you are buried in the belly of a fish, your parents will have five sons from now on, and I will let Boan and the others Give your father and lingtang retirement care, and protect you from worries. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go. Some of my Ming Dynasty are strong men who put life and death aside. You just need to know that this trip will demonstrate the power of my Ming Dynasty. !"


    Xu Jing wanted to say something, but his sobs became more and more choked up, as if he couldn''t say anything, tears poured down his face, and finally, choked up with difficulty, he said: "Students respect the orders of their mentors, and they should disregard life and death."


    "What a good boy, my teacher will love you the most from now on."


    ¡­


    A memorial was placed in front of Emperor Hongzhi''s imperial case.


    It is Fang Jifan''s memorandum, and several elders in the cabinet have read it, but... there is no proposal.


    The reason why there is no proposal is because I don¡¯t know what to draft.


    Fang Jifan said that the prince had discussed with him, began to select personnel, and requisitioned civilian ships, and will go to sea on a certain day.


    However, since we are going to go to sea, it is better to give the ship a famous name, so please make a decision and give the ship a name.


    Seeing Xie Qian of the memorial, he only glanced at it, and then put the memorial aside. Your uncle, if you go to sea, you can go to sea. A few small broken ships, and the emperor''s name? How idle should Fang Jifan be? He didn''t have the time to draft a ticket, so he simply sent it directly to the imperial court.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the memorial with a strange expression, then looked at Liu Jian who was kneeling on one side of the warm pavilion, and then at Xie Qian and Li Dongyang on the other side: "Fang Jifan, is it too much of a fuss?"


    ...


    The Great Empire of Chongzhen, The Soul of Emperor Chongzhen''s book is not bad, I recommend it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Township examination begins

    Chapter 316 The Township Examination Begins


    Liu Jian and others also looked at each other in blank dismay.


    It shouldn¡¯t be, it¡¯s just such a trivial matter, you also write a book?


    Liu Jian said seriously: "The fleet of the Eastern Palace is not flying the flag of Ming Dynasty."


    Emperor Hongzhi shuddered, but in fact he almost softened his heart.


    But when Liu Jian reminded him like this, he remembered it instantly.


    The fleet of the Ministry of War is under the flag of the Ming Dynasty''s official fleet. If the emperor grants the ship number to your several private ships, wouldn''t it be equivalent to the status of the imperial court?


    Fang Jifan is such a thief that he actually wants to use this method to get a title.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled lightly, intending to shelve this memorial, but after careful consideration, he felt that it was inappropriate. After all, Fang Jifan had worked so hard and made great achievements.


    After all, they are also working for the court, can you ignore them?


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, showing a wry smile, then he took up the ink pen himself, and wrote in the memorandum: "Qing judges himself."


    After finishing speaking, he clicked on the memorial: "Let''s send it out."


    The so-called self-destruction, of course, does not mean self-destruction, that is how vulgar people understand it.


    This means, Fang Jifan, you can make up your own mind, whatever you want, do whatever you like.


    So Fang Jifan took His Majesty''s order and went directly to find Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao is also very interested in going to sea.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao is not interested in all things that can show off.


    "Your Highness, Your Majesty has come to your senses." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao suspiciously.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Old Fang still has a way, how did you guess that the father will let us commit suicide?"


    Fang Jifan said with a stern face: "Your Majesty is arbitrarily arbitrarily arbitrarily arbitrarily judged, and the holy and new are unpredictable. How can I guess his thoughts? Your Highness, don''t wrong the minister like this."


    Zhu Houzhao glanced at him and said, "Old Fang, can you talk nicely?"


    Zhu Houzhao gave Fang Jifan a white look, with his hands behind his back, looking very excited.


    He paced back and forth, and said in his mouth: "There are four ships in total. The small one is a little smaller, but it is also a sea ship, isn''t it? What is the name of the main ship? The General?"


    Fang Jifan also wants to roll his eyes, so can''t there be something new?


    He shook his head and said, "It doesn''t sound good."


    "Champion Hou?" Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, and seemed to think that Champion Hou was more to his liking.


    "..." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao fixedly, and said, "Your Highness, in fact, I think we should use some more elegant ship names. After all, this is the first time after tens of hundreds of years after sailing to the West. Set out on a voyage, it is bound to leave a name in history.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao frowned, and said: "Why is Champion Hou so unrefined? What a good name! Good, good, good, I won''t argue with you, I will think about it again..."


    "How about, let me get one." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile.


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan, listening attentively.


    Fang Jifan said word by word: "It''s better to call it: the scum of the world... the king... no... official... number..."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao looked confused: "Wang... Wang Bushi, it should be a personal name, who is this? Does he have any grudges against you?"


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "How can Your Highness guess the intentions of this minister? The minister just thinks that this name is both shocking and majestic. There is indeed a man who is not an official, but I don''t even recognize him. What kind of hatred can there be?"


    Zhu Houzhao obviously didn''t believe it. He looked at Fang Jifan suspiciously for a while, then narrowed his eyes and said: "It''s a good name, at least it''s fresh, and it''s more shocking than Champion Hou!"


    ¡­


    In the Hanlin Academy, the atmosphere has become more active recently than before.


    Xu Jing, a concubine, has finally left and is about to go to sea! In private, there were rumors that this might be because someone had impeached Xu Jing, so the palace simply made him suffer.


    Go to sea.


    Who doesn''t know how risky it is to go into the sea. If you go into the sea, you will probably never come back.


    The Hanlin Academy is a place where rules are respected, how can it allow people to beat up their superiors.


    Ever since, Wang Bushi, the attendant of the Literature and History Museum, can be said to be elated. He is like Xianglin''s wife, who complains first when he catches someone. That Xu Jing... is really not a thing. Heh...but is this officer afraid of him? No, he wanted to run amok, but I stepped forward and was beaten by him. These people are really insane and have no manners at all.


    But the old man is not afraid of him, the old man is the Hanlin, the Hanlin, the Qingliu, hmph, this kind of person is just like his mentor...


    When it came to this point, Wang Bushi always had to look around to make sure that there was no one else, and then continued righteously: "Sooner or later, you will be notorious, not only harming others, but also harming yourself."


    Colleagues all sympathized with him and nodded in agreement.


    Wang Bushi became even more excited, and continued to catch people and said over and over again, he rolled up his big sleeves, showing the bruises that had disappeared: "This is the one who beat Xu Jing. Humble..."


    Enough scolding, I finally feel more at ease, and Wang Bushi''s mood gradually became happier. In any case, although he suffered from Xu Jing, he was not wronged. Hmph, do you really think that scholars are easy to bully? I, Wang Bushi, will scold you to death in this life and ruin your reputation.


    "The prince...the prince..."


    But at this time, in his duty room, a scribe hurried over, looking very frightened.


    Wang Bushi didn''t seem to care about it, and said calmly and calmly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Something...something happened..."


    Wang Bushi calmly said: "What are you panicking, the sky won''t fall, so talk about it if you have something to say."


    "This is an imperial edict issued by the Eastern Palace, ordering the household department to assign some boatmen and followers to board the ship... You... have a look first..."


    Wang Bushi received the imperial edict, and looked down. This imperial edict...seemed to be nothing special.


    It¡¯s just... when he saw the 70 boatmen and strong men kept by the household registration department, they went to the "Human Trash Wang Bushi" for drills and prepared to go to sea...


    Wang Bushi''s face suddenly turned red.


    "I...I...I *he** eighteenth generation!" Wang Bushi broke out, and finally swear words that he couldn''t swear in the first half of his life.


    Lack of morality, which lacks something of great virtue.


    Wang Bushi can almost imagine that in the memorandum, this voyage will be recorded in its original form, and this "human scum XXX" will remain until the sea dries up.


    Wang Bushi held the copybook and burst into tears.


    ...


    The original rural examination was held in August, and it was called Qiuwei.


    It''s just a pity, because the weather is very different now, and the imperial court postponed the time for three months in order to show compassion for the students, especially the remote students who went to the provincial capital to catch the exam.


    At this time... on the first day of November, the autumn of the thirteenth year of Hongzhi finally began.


    Early in the morning of this day, the sky was still hazy.


    Liu Jie took Kao Lan and disappeared quietly into the vast snow outside Liu''s residence.


    He didn''t go through the middle gate, but went out through the small gate of Liu Mansion.


    Liu Jie didn''t even remind the people in the house. After tidying up the house, he went out.


    Failing to succeed after repeated trials is nothing to ordinary students, but it is extremely embarrassing to the only son of the chief assistant of the dynasty!


    After a famous family, he failed the provincial examination. The pressure Liu Jie has been under these years is really too great.


    In fact, everyone in the house knew that he was going to rush for the exam today, but everyone tried their best to avoid touching this matter. Liu Jie set out from the small gate, and that''s what he meant! He was afraid to go out through the middle gate, he would meet too many people in the house, and even complimented him, saying that the young master must go to high school, he felt very harsh.


    He just hoped that he would go to take the exam in peace, and after that, everyone would act as if nothing had happened. Even if he lost his reputation as before, at least he would feel better.


    However, when Liu Jie just tiptoed away, Liu An, the manager of the Liu Mansion, hurried to the study.


    In the study room, there were no candles lit. Liu Jian had been sitting here, as if waiting for something.


    Liu An gently opened a crack in the door and came in, bowed and said: "Master...Young Master has gone out."


    "Oh." Liu Jian sighed: "He has enough clothes."


    "Well, that''s enough. The young master walked through the back door, sir..."


    Liu An, who was in charge, seemed to want to say something, but Liu Jian suppressed his hand and said: "This is why the old man told you, pretending to know nothing, and asking you to warn the people in the house, never He mentioned the township examination in front of him, he is a virtuous person, but unfortunately... his aptitude is too poor, he failed repeatedly, he should feel more uncomfortable than the old man in his heart, the pressure is too great."


    "Yeah, the young master has been taciturn all these years..." Liu An also sighed: "The villain watched the young master when he grew up, but he was not like this when he was young. He liked to visit friends everywhere and always laughed. But later on, he became more and more withdrawn, and he was even less willing to interact with people.¡±


    Liu Jian stood up, with a look of loneliness on his face, and said: "Don''t talk about it, this is fate! Go and change the old man''s clothes. It''s getting late, and the old man should be on duty."


    Liu An looked at Liu Jian with concern and said, "Master, you haven''t slept all night, you should take a nap first..."


    Liu Jian shook his head and said: "Business is important. I will fall asleep in the sedan chair later."


    This night, Liu Jian actually didn''t dare to sleep, so he just sat in this study, and it wasn''t until Liu Jie set off with Kaolan that he felt more at ease.


    His heart is complicated. He knows that if he personally sends Liu Jie to the country test, his son will be under more pressure. It is blue, even when trying to stand up from the chair, it is unavoidable that the feet are a little frivolous, top-heavy.


    But deep down in his heart, how can he not know the pain in Liu Jie''s heart.


    In the eyes of the civil and military ministers who are full of the ruling and opposition parties, what they see is that he is proud of his scenery, how simple he is in the emperor''s heart, but who knows, he also has unspeakable pain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： overjoyed

    Chapter 317 Overjoyed


    The sky is falling with fine snow, and the earth is shrouded in ice cold.


    But this did not stop the enthusiasm of the candidates.


    Although the township examination in Shuntian Prefecture is not important, because there are many wealthy families in the capital, and there are many wealthy families in Beijing, so the prefectures also pay a lot of attention.


    Liu Jie is the son of the chief assistant, so many classmates recognize him.


    As soon as he appeared outside the examination room, many people immediately greeted him enthusiastically.


    Among these people, some were old and some were young. They all bowed their hands to him, but Liu Jie felt a little unnatural in his heart, so he had no choice but to return the courtesy.


    As early as more than ten years ago, when he came to the exam, he must have called friends, but now facing such a situation, he seemed at a loss.


    The older he was, and as his father''s official position became more and more prominent, he began to realize that he was different from others. It was luck for others to be selected as a scholar, and it would be even more gratifying to be selected as a scholar.


    As for myself, a scholar who has achieved fame and fame, failing repeatedly, it is nothing less than a shame and a great humiliation.


    Not only Liu Jie, but also many scholars who studied in Xishan also arrived.


    There are a total of thirteen people. We see each other every day, or because of the same illness, we seem to be warmer when we meet.


    Everyone entered the tribute courtyard in an orderly manner. This year, the person who presided over the tribute examination in Shuntian Mansion was Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites.


    Zhang Sheng''s experience is a legend. He was the No. 1 scholar in Chenghua for five years. Later, when he was in Chenghua, he wrote a letter to impeach Liu Ji, a cabinet scholar, with ten crimes. Instead, he was framed. Yuanwailang was dismissed from office thereafter. Ever since, like many unsatisfactory ministers during the Chenghua period at that time, when Emperor Hongzhi came to the throne, Zhang Sheng immediately soared to the sky, and he was appointed as the left and right minister of the Ministry of Rites, and moved to the Minister of the Ministry of Rites.


    His Majesty suddenly selected Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, because Shuntian Mansion is different from ordinary rural examinations.


    For the provincial examinations in each province, only one academic officer is required to preside over the examination. The situation in Shuntian Mansion is the most complicated. After all, here, there are as many dignitaries as dogs. If an ordinary academic officer presides over the rural examination, even if this person is upright and able to withstand the pressure, the results of the examination will often be questioned by the examinees.


    Thus, the examiners in Shuntian Mansion are often hand-picked. Last time, the examiner was Wang Ao, Shangshu of the Ministry of Officials. This position is of high authority. Naturally, candidates don''t have to worry about anyone daring to exert pressure in front of the prince. On the other hand, Wang Ao has always been upright, which is well known by everyone, and no one is worried that he will be involved in fraud.


    The same is true for Zhang Sheng, Minister of Rites, extraordinary. What''s more, he is also famous for his uprightness. When he was young, he had already opposed the elder Ge at that time, so he did not change his original intention when he was dismissed from office, and he was born as the number one scholar. With such qualifications, who would dare to question Zhang Shangshu''s impartiality?


    Liu Jie didn''t have much impression of Zhang Sheng, so when he entered the Tribute Academy to salute the great master, he took the examination number and left.


    When he arrived at the examination booth, he took a deep breath. He was discouraged by failing many times, and he still came to take the exam, but there was still a trace of unwillingness deep in his heart.


    I want to come... This time, it is also difficult.


    However... In Xishan, some gentlemen asked him to write stereotyped essays continuously, saying that he had made some progress in stereotyped essays, but they didn''t know if it was useful?


    He tried his best to recall that in this short period of six months, he had written eighty stereotyped articles instead of one hundred. Even when he saw any words in the Four Books and Five Classics, he reflexively wanted to solve the problem.


    Maybe... this time... there will be a chance.


    he thought so.


    Then a cannon rang.


    The examiner puts the questions, and the guards hold signs and wander around the test booths.


    When the guard held up a sign in front of Liu Jie, Liu Jie saw the word "Ning Wu Zibang" written on the sign impressively.


    Liu Jie was stunned for a moment. He had an impression of this question.


    It¡¯s not that this question is very impressive, but that among the many questions he has done, there is really such a question.


    Several gentlemen asked eighty if not one hundred questions. If you do too much of this question, you will inevitably feel a little numb. The reason why this question is impressive is that this question is very tricky.


    How bad is it?


    If you understand the four words Ning Wu Zibang, you will find that you can''t understand them at all. These four words come from "The Analects of Confucius." The original text of "Gongzhi Chang" is: The Master said: "Ning Wuzi, if the state has the way, it will know, and if the state does not have the way, it will be stupid. It is easy to know, but it is impossible to be stupid." ''


    Black...really black...


    When the gentlemen assigned this question, this was everyone''s initial impression.


    Ning Wuzi is the name of a person, while "Bang" comes from "If you know the way, you will know the state". It''s like, my mentor Wang Shouren, I want to say to Wang Shouren, Wang Shouren, have you eaten yet? Then someone came up with a question called ''Wang Shouren you''.


    Come, come, write an article for me. This article must conform to the norms, and it must conform to the principles of the sages. By the way, every format, whether it is breaking the title or inheriting the title, you must also conform to the norms, one word Not more, not one word less!


    Of course, these are just appetizers, and you have to conform to Cheng Zhu¡¯s understanding. For example, in this sentence, Zhu Xi said in "The Analects of Confucius": ''Knowledge, get rid of the sound. Ning Wuzi, Doctor Wei, named Yu. According to "Chunqiu Zhuan", when Wuzi served as a guard, when he was Wengong and Chenggong, Wengong had the way, but Wuzi had nothing to see, so he knew it well..."


    See, you have to comply with Zhu Xi¡¯s understanding of this passage. If you don¡¯t understand Zhu Xi¡¯s meaning, then I¡¯m sorry, and we will still be eliminated.


    Moreover, you only have one day, to be precise, about five hours, if you can¡¯t write it, you¡¯ll just get out.


    Since the opening of the imperial examination, almost every examinee has been searching their brains and wanting to bet on the questions, but the truth is one foot higher than the devil, and every examiner is also racking his brains to come up with strange questions.


    Today, this Zhang Sheng and Zhang Shangshu have played tricks and mastered the level. He actually used the name of the person in the Analects of Confucius and added a state character to make things difficult for the candidates of Shuntianfu.


    As soon as the question was released, there were faint sighs and sighs from all around the test room! Your uncle Zhang Sheng, you have the ability, use your name Zhang Sheng to write an article full of great principles in governing the family and the country to see, it is shameless.


    The Minister of Rites, Zhang Sheng, was sitting in the Minglun Hall, stroking his beard with a slight smile, thinking of the worries of the students, but he was very proud.


    They are all people who have studied hard in the cold window. Zhang Sheng, who was born as a number one scholar, was once a struggler among scholars when Zhang Sheng was young. Now, he has already turned himself over. After many years, his daughter-in-law has become a wife. Unexpectedly, he will have today.


    This question was pondered by him behind closed doors for a long time.


    As soon as this question came out, it immediately showed his level as the No. 1 Scholar. I think there must be a lot of Shuntian Mansion handing in blank papers this year.


    Sitting in the examination shed, Liu Jie was stunned at first, but he was not overjoyed.


    He only remembered that he had written this article back then, but because he had done too many questions these days, he had forgotten how he answered the question, but obviously, because of the impression of this question, he remembered that he was very familiar with it. know a lot.


    Therefore, after pondering for a while, he began to draw up a pen to break the title: "The doctor is not only called by foolishness, but also by foolishness."


    The problem was easily solved. Although Liu Jie had learned from Wang Shouren, he hated stereotypes. He knew that this problem was specious and empty, but he also knew that the only way to solve the problem was to revolve around a With an inexplicable topic, only by writing an article that seems to make sense can he have a chance to go to high school, so he couldn''t help but smile bitterly, put away his mind, and then continued to write.


    After more than an hour, Liu Jie had finished writing an article.


    He just put down the pen, twisted his sore wrist, wanted to check it again, and prepared to re-transcribe the article written on this draft.


    But at this time, in the examination room not far from the next door, there was a sudden commotion, as if someone smashed pen and ink on the ground, and before he could react, he heard someone wailing: "Zhang Sheng, you are also a scholar. Suffering from the cold window, being made difficult by the examiner, today I am the examiner, and I am not as good as a beast, I am really inferior to a pig, I... I will not take the exam, I will not take the exam..."


    A heart-piercing scolding.


    Apparently... another one driven crazy.


    Cold sweat suddenly broke out on Liu Jie''s smooth forehead, and he thought to himself, if he hadn''t been studying in Xishan, he might have gone crazy if he saw this question!


    Several guards rushed up like wolves and tigers, mercilessly subdued the examinee, and quickly dragged him out.


    It''s just that the examinee is still howling: "Zhang Sheng, you are raised by your lowly maid, it''s not human, it''s not human!"


    In the examination room, the sad atmosphere spread, and some guards hurriedly shouted: "Silence, silence!"


    And in Minglun Hall.


    Zhang Sheng was looking at the book proudly, and several examiners were sitting beside him.


    Hearing the commotion, Zhang Sheng frowned slightly, put down his book, and listened hard. When he heard this, his old face immediately pulled down.


    "It''s really bold, Mr. Zhang, such a raw student..." Some examiners had a strange expression, and subconsciously scolded.


    Zhang Sheng did not show any anger, but said lightly: "I think back then, the old man had slandered the examiner, but now that he is an examiner himself, he knows the difficulty of the examiner, the suffering of the examiner, I can''t understand it, old man It''s nothing to be scolded for being a talent for the imperial court."


    Implicit in the words, there is still a little bit of excitement. Even though I was scolded, didn''t I also show my level?


    At this time, the examiner said again: "Mr. Zhang, do you want to expel this student..."


    Zhang Shengya pressed his hands and said: "No need, the matter is not so serious, just kick him out and cancel his rural examination this year. Young people are ignorant, and this is also a common thing."


    Therefore, all the examiners took this opportunity to praise: "Mr. Zhang is magnanimous and generous, which is comparable to ordinary people."


    The old **** Zhang Sheng said: "I think it will be difficult for Shuntian Mansion to pick out a few talents this year."


    This is the truth. The topic is so difficult that someone can write an article fluently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： disappointment

    Chapter 318 The Emperor''s Loss of Properity


    In the evening, after the bell rang, the guards began to collect the scrolls, and then sealed them up.


    This exam caused a little disturbance, but the examinees were in a good mood.


    Because... no matter whether this question is done well or not, everyone is really tired.


    Exams are exhausting.


    Liu Jie was exhausted, and walked slowly out of the examination room with the test blue. Many examinees had already sent sedan chairs and chariots to pick them up.


    But only the Liu Mansion has no such arrangement.


    Perhaps everyone in the Liu family already knew that his young master didn''t want anyone to pick him up.


    Seeing that no one came from home, Liu Jie was relieved instead.


    However... In fact, he did the question this time surprisingly smoothly.


    Maybe it¡¯s because of writing questions every day, as soon as I write, a lot of ideas come out like spring water.


    Furthermore, I have done this question before, and I have some impressions, so I have a little foundation.


    The most difficult thing about stereotyped writing is to solve the problems, especially these strange problems. Once you can''t think of a good way to solve the problems, no matter how talented you are, you will be helpless.


    Furthermore, stereotyped essays do not require literary talent.


    Those who are able to be outstanding talents all have basic skills. This is a word-filling game. What words should be filled in at a certain paragraph depends on the basic skills.


    This time... there might be hope.


    There was light in Liu Jie''s eyes.


    But immediately, he became dejected again. After all... Too many failures made him not have much confidence in himself.


    ¡­


    It''s bitterly cold outside, but the warm pavilion in the palace is still as warm as spring.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat here, looking at an official document seriously, but he was amazed.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Who is Wang Bushi?"


    "..."


    Several cabinet scholars were confused.


    Obviously, they were extremely unfamiliar with the name Wang Bushi.


    Emperor Hongzhi blew his beard and stared: "Nonsense, it''s just nonsense!"


    As he spoke, he put the memorial aside!


    Although it was scolding and making trouble, he found that he couldn''t get to the bottom of it, because it was no wonder that the prince and Fang Jifan were making trouble. These two guys came on the memorial, and he hoped that he could give the ship a name.


    Thinking about it, it is actually not easy for the crown prince and Fang Jifan.


    The imperial court went to the West and asked the Ministry of War to mobilize all the resources of the imperial court, but the crown prince and Fang Jifan also served the imperial court. But you can''t use the banner of the official, and you need to worry about everything yourself. If you have this kind of heart, it is already very commendable.


    But he refused to give a name, fearing that he would lose Daming''s prestige, so he had to let them adjudicate themselves.


    This is what he said, you can figure it out, what else can you say now?


    The matter is done, and it can¡¯t be changed even if you want to. So many official documents are passed back and forth between various ministries and Tianjin Wei.


    However, he found that Liu Jian was a little out of his mind today, so he couldn''t help but asked with concern: "Liu Qing''s family, are you not feeling well today?"


    "Ah..." Liu Jian was taken aback for a moment, then came back to his senses and looked at Emperor Hongzhi blankly.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "Just now I was asking..."


    "Your Majesty." Xie Qian came out to smooth things over at this moment: "Mr. Liu must be tired."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that there was something in Xie Qian''s words, and couldn''t help asking: "But I see, Liu Qing''s family has something on their minds."


    "This..." Liu Jian couldn''t speak.


    My son has already taken the provincial examination for the sixth time. To be honest, as a Shoufu University scholar, his son is in his forties and is still taking the provincial examination, which is embarrassing enough.


    Now His Majesty''s questioning made him a little bit embarrassed.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang knew about it, and they wanted to make it up for Liu Jian, so as not to embarrass Liu Jian in front of the emperor.


    But at this time, Liu Jian sighed and said: "Don''t dare to hide your majesty, my subject Liu Jie, I will take part in the rural examination today... The Shuntianfu rural examination, I think it has ended."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized that he knew a little about this matter, but now he couldn''t help feeling annoyed.


    It¡¯s just about the imperial examination, who is admitted, this is something that the emperor can¡¯t change, any action that affects the fairness of the imperial examination may be criticized by the whole world, this is the root of scholars, thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi couldn¡¯t help He glanced at Liu Jian sympathetically.


    However, what Liu Jian can''t accept the most is not necessarily the ridicule from others behind his back, but the sympathy from someone face to face!


    This sympathy is really heartbreaking. What an excellent person I am. I am widely praised. Whether it is knowledge, morality, ability to govern the world, or the trust of the king, I am one of the best in the entire Ming Dynasty. Such an excellent person , How can I bear sympathy?


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Let''s end the discussion today. Since Liu Qing''s family is not in good health, come here and prepare to take Liu Qing''s family out of the palace."


    "This...Your Majesty, I dare not."


    This means that it is a great honor for His Majesty to order someone to prepare a sedan chair for Liu Jian and leave the palace in a sedan chair.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Others dare not, why not the Qing family? You are my humerus, go back to the mansion and have a rest."


    Therefore, soft sedan chairs were prepared in the palace. Liu Jian really didn''t have any thoughts today, so he simply left and left.


    As soon as Liu Jian left, Emperor Hongzhi sighed quietly, glanced at Xie Qian and said, "Why didn''t the two Qing family remind me earlier, hey, it really shouldn''t be like this."


    Xie Qian couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "I didn''t expect His Majesty to mention this suddenly..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said: "Then Liu Jialang has studied for so many years, and he must have improved his knowledge a lot. You two gentlemen, do you think there is hope for him in this subject?"


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang fell silent in unison.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little annoyed: "It''s okay to talk about it, I am very worried about Liu Qing."


    "This..." Xie Qian had no choice but to say: "I have checked Liu Lang''s examination papers for the first few subjects. His writing style is a bit mediocre. Most importantly, he always breaks the questions...unreasonable."


    Xie Qian pointed out several major shortcomings of Liu Jie. To put it bluntly, Liu Jie is a person with too mediocre aptitude. It is luck for such a person to be a scholar. No chance.


    Xie Qian said again: "In the past three years, I don''t know if he has continued to study, but he is getting older and older, I''m afraid..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said, "If the question is not difficult, maybe he still has a chance?"


    Li Dongyang said at this time: "The questions in the college examination will be easier, but the rural examination is bound to be more difficult. Liu Lang still has some foundation, but..."


    Emperor Hongzhi saw that neither Li Dongyang nor Xie Qian had confidence in Liu Jie.


    Emperor Hongzhi remembered that he was so busy these days that he had neglected the local examination in Shuntian Mansion: "This time, the chief examiner of the local examination... I remember that Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, was chosen. What questions did he ask?"


    "At noon..." Li Dongyang paused and said, "A message came from the Gong Yuan, titled ''Ning Wu Zibang''."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned, showing surprise.


    Ning Wu Zibang...I''ve never heard of it.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also a person who had read the Four Books. Although he was not proficient, he was definitely not taking it easy. His first reaction was, in his memory, did the words Ning Wu Zibang appear in the Four Books?


    Xie Qian took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi and said: "The master said: Ning Wuzi, if the state has the way, you will know it, and if the state has no way, you will be stupid..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi finally had an impression, and his old face couldn''t help but blush, no wonder he didn''t have an impression, so...


    "This Zhang Sheng!" Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but angrily said: "It''s really not a thing!"


    "..."


    "..."


    Now, it was Xie Qian and Li Dongyang''s turn to be confused.


    In fact, if it wasn¡¯t because they were concerned about Mr. Liu¡¯s rural examination, they would still appreciate Zhang Sheng¡¯s question from the bottom of their hearts. Zhang Butang can be regarded as an innovation if he can come up with such a trick in the question.


    Of course, they sullenly, Xie Qian said: "Zhang Sheng is a bit too much, and the candidates are not easy."


    Li Dongyang also said: "It is said that in the morning, an examinee went crazy and was kicked out."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and didn''t continue to say anything. In fact, he knew that Li Dongyang and Liu Jian were speaking against their will. Whether it was Zhang Sheng, Li Dongyang or Xie Qian, even if Liu Jie didn''t take the exam, then Liu Jian would be counted. People, let them be the examiners, they probably also punish the candidates to death.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed for a long time. It seems that Liu Qing''s family is about to be disappointed again. These days, when Liu Jian played the right role in front of him, he had to be careful with what he said, so as not to touch people''s hearts and poke people''s hearts. .


    ...


    Liu Jian returned to the mansion, the mansion looked deserted, his face was expressionless, and soon, the principal Liu An offered him a cup of tea.


    Liu Jian sat down in the hall without saying anything.


    But Liu An said in a low voice: "Master, the young master came back an hour ago, and then returned to the house."


    "Hmm..." Liu Jian took a sip of his tea and said flatly, "Got it."


    He was in a low mood, but he still deliberately pretended to be indifferent.


    I saw Liu An said again: "These days, villains will pay special attention to the young master."


    "Okay." Liu Jian just nodded: "I''m sorry to bother you. Hey, these three years are a hurdle, like a gate of hell. Zixin... Every time he has to pass this gate of hell, he feels uncomfortable. Don''t disturb him on weekdays. Let him be alone, he has his difficulties. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t work hard enough these years. In fact, there¡¯s nothing wrong with failing. Hmm... That''s it... Oh, yes, last time he said that studying in Xishan is very interesting, I persuade him to go to Xishan more when you have time, do whatever you like, don''t be afraid of any rumors, people, live in In the world, there are not only two words of fame and fame left, as long as he can be happier."


    ¡­


    Some people say water, it¡¯s really not water, old readers may have a certain understanding of stereotyped essays, but new readers may not know, we all know how cruel stereotyped essays are, but if you don¡¯t bother to explain it, many people still can¡¯t understand it , Tiger actually doesn''t like to write stereotyped essays. It''s very tiring to write, and you have to scrutinize word by word, but there is no way out. This... is not kind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Top of the list

    Chapter 319 First place on the list


    Fang Jifan didn''t really care much about this rural examination.


    The only few words I heard were just complaints about this year''s test questions from outside.


    The paper was kept in a cover, and then the chief examiner led the examiners to start marking the paper in the Gong Yuan.


    Zhang Sheng''s mood is quite happy.


    Because in his impression, if he could write a passable eight-legged essay test paper for this question, it would not be much.


    In this subject, I am afraid that the articles that can barely answer the questions are enough to be shortlisted.


    It''s just... reading this paper all the way, he felt something was wrong.


    Actually found a lot of good articles in it.


    In just one day, I came up with such a strange problem that many people didn''t have time to conceive it. Even if they barely solved the problem, it was extremely difficult to undertake it.


    How could there be so many people... writing articles eloquently?


    In Northern Zhili, among the two capitals and thirteen provinces, the level of the rural examination has never been high. Zhang Sheng believes that if such a question is placed in the rural examinations of Southern Zhili, Jiangxi, and Zhejiang, all the examinees there will stand out. It is not uncommon for a large number of articles that can answer the questions to be published, and there may be a few good articles.


    But this is Beizhili.


    Zhang Sheng went all the way to review, dumbfounded, Beizhili... when did he become so abnormal?


    By the third day, he began to lose heart.


    This is absolutely insane.


    Those well-organized articles with fluent answers were more than twice as many as he had imagined. From those articles, he could even feel a calm and unhurried atmosphere.


    Before the exam started, he kept it in his heart, so there was no possibility of leaking it...


    What a weird thing...


    ...


    After reading the papers, it is time to prepare for the rankings.


    The news has come out that the Tribute Court has selected the ninth day of November. This day is an auspicious day, and the list will be released on time.


    Hearing that the rankings were released on the ninth day of the ninth day, Fang Jifan was really taken aback.


    In fact, he is not very interested in the mere rural examination.


    My own six disciples, in the past, pressed the scholars in the world to the ground and rubbed them repeatedly several times.


    It''s just... I heard that thirteen students from Xishan Academy participated in the provincial examination, but Fang Jifan also paid attention.


    Early in the morning on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    The sky is still snowing heavily, and the snow on the ground is an inch thick, and the ground is getting colder and colder!


    Fang Jifan got up late, Xiao Xiangxiang dressed Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan patted her thin shoulders and said: "It''s early in the morning, are you freezing? Come, young master, give me a hug."


    In the past, it was because of the needs of brain disease that I used to play stream*, but now, it seems to be a bit of a habit.


    Sure enough, the environment will change a person. When Fang Jifan blurted out this sentence, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Out of the mud but not stained, clean and clean but not demonic. Sure enough, only sages can do it. This young master has only achieved half of it. , is still a few inches away from the sages.


    Xiao Xiangxiang''s face was slightly pink, with a little bit of shame, she raised her pretty face and said: "Master, others saw it, it''s not good."


    She didn''t say it was bad, but said that it was not good for others to see it.


    ¡°¡­¡± means that if others can¡¯t see it, they can¡­


    My daughter¡¯s thoughts are really deep, and there are too many routines.


    Fang Jifan is a man after all, and Xiao Xiangxiang has shown her intentions in many ways. Fang Jifan was a little distracted, but he finally calmed down, and said instead: "Recently, you are studying?"


    "Yes, I''m reading the Four Books for Women." Xiao Xiangxiang said proudly, "Master, I''m already literate, and it turns out that it''s not difficult to read."


    Fang Jifan frowned and said: "Don''t read the Four Books for Women, Biography of Martyrs, these are all harmful things, what''s the use of learning them?"


    "..." Xiao Xiangxiang didn''t even show any surprise on her face, she was no stranger to Fang Jifan''s "strange talk".


    "Next time, I''ll find some good books for you to read." Fang Jifan gave her a wicked smile, and walked out excitedly.


    Today, I have to go to Xishan first to arrange the exit of the Tuntian Thousand Households.


    I have to go there quickly, and I have to come back early, and then I will see how the results of the list are released.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Forbidden City.


    Emperor Hongzhi also got up early today. When he came out of his bedroom, the first thing he asked was: "Today is the provincial examination, right?"


    Xiao Jing is accompanying him today, he hurriedly said respectfully: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded lightly, then with his hands behind his back, he stepped onto the chariot and ordered: "I''ve released the list, and report to me as soon as possible."


    "The servant obeys the order." Xiao Jing naturally knew what it meant.


    The reason why His Majesty is interested in the mere Shuntianfu Township Examination is because of Liu Jian. Liu Jian won the trust of His Majesty. When he was in the East Palace, Concubine Wan Gui was in disorder. It was the ministers headed by Liu Jian who tried their best to protect the crown prince at that time, who is now Emperor Hongzhi, so that Concubine Wan Gui did not succeed in her mind.


    Since then, His Majesty has inherited the great rule, and Liu Jian has been working with Emperor Hongzhi for ten years, handling state affairs.


    This is not only the friendship between monarchs and ministers, but also friends, and no one can replace it.


    As for Liu Jie, although His Majesty didn''t pay much attention to him in the past and saw him rarely, but after all, His Majesty still treats him as a nephew because of Liu Jian.


    Your Majesty, this is how much you should look forward to Liu Jie being able to become a Juren, even if it is just hanging at the end, it is something to celebrate.


    ...


    When it comes to the day when the rankings are released, no matter how much snow falls or how cold the weather is, the capital will be more lively than usual.


    Early, there were shopkeepers setting up stalls outside the Gongyuan.


    Liu Jie also woke up early, and then went out alone.


    Actually, this time, he didn''t want to read the list, but if he didn''t, he was even more restless at home. After all, he was still unwilling.


    So, stepping on the snow and facing the cold wind, Liu Jie came to the list early.


    At this time, there were actually countless students waiting here, and outside the entire Gongyuan, there was a turmoil of people.


    Some people also recognized Liu Jielai and greeted each other.


    Liu Jie was anxious and depressed at home for many days, not knowing whether he would have a chance. In the midst of this anxiety, standing at the bottom of this list, with the noisy voices of countless people around him, he felt restless.


    He couldn''t help thinking in his heart, if he doesn''t win this time, he can study in Xishan with peace of mind from now on. Stereotypes, why should one decide one''s fate and judge one''s knowledge.


    He stood numbly, thinking wildly in his mind, as if he was crazy.


    At this time, I finally heard someone shouting loudly: "Here comes the list..."


    Sure enough, the Gong Yuan finally opened the middle door, and the scribes carefully held the sealed list, opened the first list, and posted it.


    The crowd of heads was like a wave, and countless people stretched their necks, staring at the list.


    "I hit it, I hit it..."


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    More people have stopped breathing, still staring at the list.


    The second list is posted.


    However, Liu Jie''s name is not included in these two lists.


    Liu Jie became disheartened, and the last hope in his heart froze a little bit in this cold winter!


    There is only the last one left on the list, and there is no one at the end, let alone this list with a higher ranking. It seems that this time... is another failure.


    He couldn''t help smiling wryly, shaking his head.


    This...maybe really is fate.


    The book of a lifetime... Now, I have nothing in exchange, so I really should accept my fate!


    Tears have already unconsciously wet the skirt of his clothes.


    The painstaking efforts of a lifetime, the cold window of thirty years, is worth nothing!


    But when the last list was posted, Liu Jie subconsciously looked up.


    About one hundred and fifty people were admitted this time.


    And the last list obviously has forty or fifty names.


    Liu Jie''s tears were blurred and he had to rub his eyes.


    Then, he began to look from the bottom of the list.


    No¡­¡­


    Still no...


    still none¡­


    When I looked from bottom to top, I saw almost 30 people, but still didn¡¯t have his name.


    But continue to look, he saw a name - Zhao Xing.


    This person...has actually won, and...he is also held high at the top sixteen or seventeen.


    Liu Jie is very familiar with this person. Like himself, he is studying in Xishan.


    Then, he continued to watch... Yang Wenchang.


    It was him...


    Yang Wenchang is also my classmate studying in Xishan.


    Liu Jie''s mind seemed about to explode.


    On to...Wen Sheng!


    Wen Sheng!


    Is that the little guy? Both gentlemen said that his stereotyped essays were not correct enough, and that he was too slanted.


    Let''s go again...Deng Mingxing!


    Hoo...


    These familiar names made Liu Jie''s face pale all of a sudden.


    He knows these people, he knows them all... almost everyone has been together day and night.


    Originally, they invited themselves to take the exam and look at the rankings together, but they did not agree. On the one hand, they were afraid that their identity as the son of the chief assistant would be exposed.


    He continued to watch, and then it was Zheng Ying.


    I don''t have much impression of this person, but it is said that he is a talented person from the North Zhili. Of course, the talents from the North Zhili, generally speaking, are more watery, and are often ridiculed by scholars in the south.


    Going on...another acquaintance...


    Liu Jie''s eyes couldn''t help but jump.


    He gasped, looking all the way up.


    Among the remaining names, except for two, which he is not very familiar with, the rest are all Xishan''s classmates.


    He was completely stupefied, and when he finally...saw the most prominent position, on that position, it was written¡ªLiu Jie...


    Liu...Liu Jie...


    Top...


    Northern Zhili Township Examination No. 1.


    This...is Jieyuan...


    How is this possible? Although his article is still completed in one go, he feels that it is not outstanding enough.


    Or¡­ it is because he has done too many questions and lost his appreciation for stereotyped essays. Just like what the gentlemen said, the so-called stereotyped writing is just handwork. There are no skills to speak of, only familiarity.


    As if struck by lightning, he stared straight at the word "Liu Jie" on the group, completely speechless.


    His body began to tremble slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Good News Entering the Palace

    Chapter 320 Good News Entering the Palace


    First!


    is actually the first!


    Liu Jie doesn''t have high expectations of himself.


    In this life, he has experienced too many setbacks and setbacks.


    He even prepared for the worst.


    My father is an extremely human minister, maybe even God thinks it''s a bit too much.


    That''s why he became such an unworthy son. Not only could he fail to honor his family and make his father more beautiful, but he even felt that he had humiliated his father.


    He knelt down slowly and uncontrollably, kneeling in the snow.


    The cold wind blew on his face like a shuttle, and the coldness faded away, but he didn''t realize it.


    In my ears, I heard many comments: "Liu Jie, which Liu Jie is it..."


    "The son of Duke Liu, the chief assistant, who else can there be besides him."


    "It''s true that the tiger father has no dogs and sons. His father is the chief assistant, and his son is Xieyuan of Beizhili. It''s another good story when I think about it."


    People are the most realistic.


    At the beginning, he was often ridiculed and ridiculed. Even if no one made fun of him face to face, he could still see the look behind his smiling face when others treated him.


    The son of your majestic chief assistant is actually only a scholar. After studying for thirty years, is there no one in Juren?


    But now, a good story has been made, everyone envies, everyone envies, envies that God has added all the glory to the Liu family, and envies that one family and one family name can enjoy this rain and dew.


    Liu Jie had already got up from the snow. He raised his eyes and glanced at the list again, and his name was impressively listed.


    He turned his head just now, with tears in his eyes, he suddenly smiled, then stumbled, walking against the crowd.


    He hasn''t socialized with people for many years, and not many people know him. Many people think that because of his fame, he has gone crazy.


    So they all made way for him and looked at him with sympathetic eyes.


    In the ears, there were voices asking questions one after another: "The second place, who is this Wu Zhi? Who is the third place Zhou Yanchang, and..."


    Finally someone noticed the weirdness. They found that in the top fifteen positions, except for two well-known talents from Beizhili, the other thirteen people were all unknown.


    Everyone looked at the list in bewilderment.


    Suddenly, someone said: "Then Wu Zhi, isn''t that the scholar who studied in Xishan Academy and was ridiculed by others?"


    Everyone heard it, and suddenly, someone also reacted: "There is also the third place Zhou Yanchang, this person... seems... I have the impression that he is also in Xishan..."


    Xishan...all are Xishan.


    Gradually, everyone discovered a major event. The entire list was almost occupied by students from Xishan.


    One after another, the people who ranked at the top of the list were all from Xishan.


    In addition to those two talented men from Beizhili, there is also Liu Jie at the top of the list.


    That is to say, among the top fifteen people, thirteen people are from Xishan.


    The eyes of those who failed the exam were straightened.


    Their first reaction was to want to die.


    Especially there are some stereotyped essays that are not bad. They thought they had hope for high school this time, but now they just failed the exam. They... want to die.


    If there were no thirteen people from Xishan, maybe I would have made the list.


    "Xishan Academy...is it the Xishan Academy of Uncle Xinjian?"


    "It is the Xishan Academy of Uncle Xinjian and his disciples, where they teach new learning..."


    Those who wanted to shout about injustice suddenly fell silent!


    It¡¯s Uncle Xinjian. You can hate him, but you have to be convinced. His six disciples dominated the list at the beginning, and beat up scholars all over the world. Now these twelve scholars from Xishan occupy the list of the township examination. ...and not so surprising.


    The capital...boiling...


    ...


    It was noon at this time.


    Liu Jian was restless in drafting the memorial in the warm pavilion. The emperor didn''t summon him today, so he guessed the purpose. His Majesty knew that today was a big day for him, so he really didn''t have the heart to go to the king''s prelude.


    Although Liu Jian had prepared for the worst, but... deep down in his heart, he was still irritable for no reason.


    He comforted himself that there should always be shortcomings in life, so don¡¯t worry about it, the more you care, it will put more pressure on your son.


    So with a smile on his face, he tried his best to do what he should do as usual, and the whole cabinet seemed to be extra cautious today.


    Both Li Dongyang and Xie Qian hid in their duty room and did not come out. Normally, they would invite Mr. Liu to have a drink of tea in their spare time to refresh themselves. The land ticket is prepared to write a memorial.


    Anyone can feel that there is a strange and embarrassing atmosphere in this cabinet.


    But at this moment, a scribe walked hurriedly and said, "Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu..."


    This abrupt voice broke the silence in the cabinet.


    Suddenly, many people showed dissatisfaction.


    But the scribe didn''t care, and ignored the Wenyuan Pavilion, that is, the dissatisfied eyes of everyone in the front hall of the cabinet, almost rushed into Liu Jian''s room on duty.


    "Grand Liu, great joy."


    After the scribe entered Liu Jian''s duty room, he bowed down to Liu Jian, trembling with excitement.


    Liu Jian raised his eyes and looked at the scribe in astonishment.


    The scribe yelled: "Young master is in high school, high school."


    "..." Liu Jian was startled, his eyes were blank.


    But in the surrounding value rooms, it was as if they exploded all of a sudden.


    Li Dongyang wanted to get up, but after thinking about it carefully, he sat down again. He had to calm down, how can the cabinet bachelor be so restless, let''s listen first.


    Xie Qianben was drafting the ticket, and he pulled the strokes in his hand, and this hand jerked, directly blurring the memorabilia into a ball of ink.


    Hanlin and the scribes couldn''t hold their breath anymore, and they went out to explore their brains one after another.


    "What did you say? He... he... hit?"


    After a brief stunned moment, Liu Jian stared at the scribe and asked, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    Then, a burst of joy began to arise in the depths of my heart.


    But... this joy, he had to do his best to suppress it, he was afraid, really afraid, afraid that it was a dream, afraid that everything in front of him was not real, so he didn''t dare to be overly happy, desperately Suppressing my emotions.


    The clerk said with a smile on his face: "That''s right, my son is in high school, and more than that, the high school student is the first in the top list of the Beizhili Township Examination in the 13th year of Hongzhi, and the son is Jieyuan for Beizhili!"


    "..."


    Liu Jian was really shocked, his eyes widened, and his pupils began to shrink.


    Solution...solution element...


    How could it be... Jieyuan...


    In the past, you couldn''t even win the Juren.


    The Jieyuan of Shuntian Mansion may not have high gold content in the past, especially in the eyes of southern scholars, but with the rise of Ouyang Zhi and others, the northern talents have begun to faintly have a tendency to fight against the southern scholars.


    Even he has never won Xie Yuan.


    He asked incredulously, "Really?"


    "Students dare to deceive Mr. Liu, seriously!" The scribe was so excited that his voice was hoarse.


    All of a sudden, the scribes and Hanlin outside began to boil.


    Amazing.


    At the beginning, everyone discussed in private, saying that this time, Mr. Liu¡¯s son was going to lose his name again. Who would have expected that the world would be turned upside down in an instant!


    This year''s test questions are very difficult. In fact, many Hanlin and scribes have tried to solve this question secretly after learning about the test questions. What kind of people are Hanlin, and they are all profound in knowledge, but they can do it in a day. I managed to come up with a fairly beautiful stereotyped essay, but I still felt that I had racked my brains and spent countless energy.


    Unexpectedly, Young Master Liu...


    Everyone went crazy, poured into the guard room, and bowed to Liu Jian one after another: "Congratulations, Mr. Liu..."


    "The next official came to congratulate Mr. Liu."


    "Ahem!" It was Xie Qian''s voice. Xie Qian couldn''t bear it anymore, and came in with his hands behind his back, coughing majestically, meaning, what did he say.


    All Hanlin and scribes quickly stopped talking, they were more afraid of the harsh Xie Gong.


    Xie Qian stepped forward and said, "Mr. Liu, congratulations."


    After he finished speaking, Liu Jiancai looked up and stared at Xie Qian: "Liu Jie...knowing Yuan after passing the exam?"


    Until now... he still thought he was dreaming.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, that''s right, who dares to deceive Mr. Liu, haha..." Xie Qian laughed, obviously very happy for Liu Jian.


    And then, Liu Jian''s behavior was surprising.


    He used to kneel and sit behind the desk, and because of kneeling, he often had to take off his boots, but Liu Jian suddenly woke up. Standing up abruptly, he said: "My son... I have won, my son... finally shined on the lintel and won the Liu family''s glory!"


    He wept and said these words, and then, without boots, just wearing foot wraps, he hurried away.


    "Liu Gong, where are you going?"


    "Go home! Go home!" Liu Jian''s voice trembled, with a feeling that I also have today.


    Back when I was named on the gold list, and when I entered the cabinet to pay homage to the prime minister, I have never felt such joy.


    My Liu Jian''s son, why is it so bad? It doesn''t exist. The Liu family has a family of poems and books, and a scholarly family.


    So¡­ go home.


    The sky is falling, and this matter has to be put on hold, let it go, and I want to see my son.


    He has already stepped out of the cabinet under the astonished eyes of countless people.


    Behind him, someone came to his senses.


    Xie Qian saw the boots on the ground and couldn''t help shouting: "Grand Liu, boots, boots, you don''t have boots on. Come on, hurry up and catch up. It''s snowing outside, how can Mr. Liu survive without boots."


    So everyone hurriedly chased them out.


    Li Dongyang calmly walked out of his room with his hands behind his back.


    Then, he was a little confused.


    this¡­


    The routine is a bit wrong.


    Originally, I wanted to show a little calmness, but when everyone else was very excited, I slowly went over to congratulate, but it was too slow, but Liu Gong was in a hurry... and left.


    Does this count as eating *not even hot enough?


    He shook his head and smiled wryly.


    There are excuses, there are excuses, Mr. Liu has been aggrieved for too long.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Vibration in the palace

    Chapter 321 Vibration in the palace


    Kunning Palace.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a rare day off.


    In fact, this is also helpless. If Liu Jian and others are not called to discuss the matter, one day''s government affairs will have no clue.


    Emperor Hongzhi stayed in the warm pavilion for half a day, knowing that it would be useless to stay there, so he simply came to Kunning Palace.


    Who knew that at this time, there was a strong smell of meat from the Kunning Palace.


    This tangy aroma, there is still a hint of potato taste.


    Emperor Hongzhi hadn''t had lunch yet, and the aroma suddenly stimulated his appetite, making him feel really hungry.


    He stepped forward, and the maid in front of the door wanted to go in to report. Emperor Hongzhi smiled and pressed his hand, and the maid nodded, as if she understood His Majesty''s intention.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued to walk in slowly. In the bedroom, Zhu Houzhao''s voice came: "Mother, this is cooked for you and my sister by my son. It is delicious. These are potatoes and this is beef. Don''t panic, mother." , the minister is a law-abiding person, the law of the country is like a mountain, and the prince breaks the law and the same crime as the common people. These principles, the ministers understand, you see, in order to let the mother know that the ministers are not privately slaughtering cattle, even the "Cow Slaughter Book" ''Brought them all, written in black and white, clearly and plainly, did you see it, so the cow fell into the col and died violently, and he was allowed to slaughter the cow..."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this, with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    He knows everything about Xishan.


    Dongchang reported everything that happened there, every detail.


    Hearing this guy''s happy tone, Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down, and quickened his pace to enter the bedroom.


    On the table here, there was a plate of roast beef with potatoes, which was still steaming hot, and the steam filled the whole bedroom with its fragrance.


    Zhu Houzhao looked excited.


    Empress Zhang and Zhu Xiurong looked at it curiously. It seemed that Zhu Xiurong was worried about her brother, so she took a look around with the cattle slaughtering book, although she herself didn''t know what the cattle slaughtering book looked like, let alone why the cattle slaughtering book was needed. , but since my brother said that he has a book on slaughtering cattle, it is not a crime. I think this must be extremely important!


    Based on what she knew about this brother, the cow-killing book, nine out of ten, came from a fraud.


    "Ahem..." Emperor Hongzhi coughed deliberately.


    Zhu Houzhao turned his back on Emperor Hongzhi, and immediately shivered.


    Then hurriedly and cautiously turned his head, and was suddenly terrified.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared straight at him and said, "Didn''t you go to Xishan today?"


    "Xishan is taking a rest today." Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak out: "Because all the other students went to watch the list."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded lightly, feeling that this kid was not pleasing to his eyes.


    He wanted to explode about the slaughter of cattle, but in front of Queen Zhang and Zhu Xiurong, he had to endure it.


    Finally, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on the plate of roast beef with potatoes.


    This roasted beef with potatoes has been famous for a long time. I tasted some of it when I went back to Xishan to find the prince. I remember it tasted good. How about some more today?


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down next to Empress Zhang, and said lightly: "Well, don''t waste your studies. Recently, what did the master teach you in Xishan?"


    Zhu Houzhao just wanted to speak.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head again and said: "Forget it, it''s rare for the family to be together today, so I won''t talk about it. Let''s see how scared you look."


    It was rare to relax. Emperor Hongzhi looked at his wife and his children, and couldn''t help feeling satisfied!


    He took the chopsticks and ate a piece of beef. The taste...it was really...very good and memorable.


    "That''s right. Potatoes are really a good thing. They are full of treasures." Emperor Hongzhi said with a smile.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened and he said: "Father, did you misread, what you just ate was obviously beef."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi has been wondering why he always gets so angry every time he sees this kid. Today, he has some clues. This guy really has a temperament that needs to be beaten.


    Empress Zhang was the closest person to Emperor Hongzhi. Naturally, she understood Emperor Hongzhi''s face and quickly changed the subject: "Your Majesty, why did you come back so early today?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Our Liu Qing''s family, the son wants to be released in the provincial examination. I see that he is restless, so I simply let him rest for a day. I also took the opportunity to hide."


    Empress Zhang smiled and said: "Since he is the son of Liu Qing''s family, he must be a tiger father without a son. I think he will go to high school."


    Zhu Xiurong only rested his chin, blinked his eyes, and tried hard to digest the information from the outside world.


    She couldn''t help muttering in her heart, why didn''t Fang Jifan take the imperial examination?


    If he takes part in the imperial examination, he must be very good.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, shook his head and said: "Speaking of it, it''s a bit irritating. Liu Qing''s family is good in everything, but this son has failed many times. Hey, let''s not talk about it."


    Outside, Xiao Jing came in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty." Xiao Jing came in panting.


    Emperor Hongzhi sandwiched the beef and took another bite.


    Potatoes are really good!


    Thinking, he raised his head, looked at Xiao Jing who was out of breath, and knew in his heart that the Gong Yuan... had released the list.


    "Your Majesty." Xiao Jing looked horrified, looked at Queen Zhang, then at the Prince, and said, "Your Majesty, the list is released."


    "How is Liu Jie?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing was usually steady in front of him, but now he looks like he saw a ghost.


    "High school."


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a long sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, hard work pays off, and Liu Qing''s family can breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The high school student is Jie Yuan."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Then, a look of surprise began to appear on his face, this Liu Jialang was so capable, it was nothing but a blockbuster.


    However, Xiao Jing still said with a shocking expression: "The more frightening thing is not this, but... but... Among the top fifteen in this list, Xishan College occupies thirteenth place, except for the seventh place and the thirteenth place. In addition to the name, all the students of Xishan College are on the list, Your Majesty, the capital is shocked."


    "The number one... Liu Jie, the number one, is also at Xishan College?" Emperor Hongzhi was amazed.


    "Yes, others don''t know, but this Liu Jie''s name is hidden, so outsiders don''t know much, but Dongchang has already secretly reported it. Before the servant has time to report to His Majesty, the servant will die."


    "..."


    Really, God.


    "This Xishan Academy... is so terrifying." Emperor Hongzhi was so surprised that he didn''t even have time to chew the beef in his mouth.


    Zhu Houzhao twitched his eyebrows, excited: "They are all classmates of Erchen."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "This Fang Jifan is really a man of great talent."


    Empress Zhang rolled her eyes and seemed a little moved: "Your Majesty, is Xishan Academy related to Fang Jifan?"


    "It''s more than related. This academy was originally set up by Fang Jifan. Several of his students taught people to study there, and now, all the students taught by his students are good."


    At this moment, Emperor Hongzhi really felt the power of Fang Jifan''s teaching method.


    This is simply a manufacturing machine for Jinshi and Juren. Can scholars still mass-produce?


    Out of the corner of his eye, he couldn''t help but glance at the beautiful Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Xiurong was surprised at this moment: "Father, doesn''t that mean that these great scholars are taught by Fang Jifan''s disciples? Fang Jifan is their mentor''s mentor..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had put down his chopsticks, feeling a little dazed, then he glanced at Zhu Houzhao again, and said, "It is said that Fang Jifan will meet you, yes, there is also Wang Shouren, whom I really want to see."


    Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face was slightly red, but she blinked her eyes, and then gently snuggled up to the queen mother''s side.


    Empress Zhang glanced at Zhu Xiurong inadvertently, but remained silent.


    It''s just deep in the eyes, which seems to have a lot of meaning.


    ...


    At the other end, Liu Jian staggered back to the Liu Mansion. When the father and son met, they first stared at each other for a long time.


    Then, the father and son hugged their heads and burst into tears.


    In fact, both Liu Jian and Liu Jie were dumbfounded.


    It still feels like a dream!


    Liu Jie walked back home, neither sitting nor standing, the people in the house thought that the young master had failed the ranking again, so they dared not approach him, but now, after meeting his father, he saw that his father was not wearing boots, and his feet were The foot wrap had been drenched by snow water long ago, and he felt a surge of sadness and ecstasy at the same time. He stepped forward and hugged Liu Jian, weeping with joy: "Father, my son... has passed the high school, the son saw the list with his own eyes, the position Ranked first, Beizhili Xieyuan."


    "I know it for my father, I know it for my father." Liu Jian, who had experienced many turmoil and storms, his eyes were blurred, patted his back and said: "You are worthy of being the son of the father. The ancestors have spirits in the sky. Fortunately."


    After crying, wipe away the tears.


    Liu Jian looked at Liu Jie solemnly: "You failed many times in the past, but this time you ranked first in high school. Why?"


    Liu Jie said: "It''s all taught by a few gentlemen, Mr. Wang, Mr. Liu, and..."


    "It''s Fang Jifan!" Liu Jian''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course it''s also due to Uncle Xinjian, he..." Liu Jie paused, and then said: "Also, the other twelve students in the academy have also graduated from high school, and like my son, they are all at the top of the list."


    Liu Jian took a deep breath, and immediately, he straightened his face with a stern expression: "You rebellious son, you really don''t know anything, kneel down."


    Liu Jie was taken aback. Although he didn''t understand why, he quickly knelt down: "Father..."


    Liu Jian said angrily: "Since that''s the case, then Fang Jifan has such a great favor for you. Since you are in high school, you should go to Fang''s family to announce the good news and thank you at the same time. Our Liu family is a family of poetry and books. This is a gift, but you are in high school. , come home like this, aren¡¯t you ungrateful?¡±


    Liu Jie suddenly realized: "Son... my son was just wandering, and he didn''t think of this."


    "You..." Liu Jian pointed at Liu Jie, and said heartbrokenly, "If you know how to repay your kindness, you are a gentleman. Don''t find other excuses."


    "Yes, son, that''s it... But, didn''t the father say, don''t let the son reveal his identity in Xishan..."


    Liu Jian said with a blue face: "Such a great kindness, you still care about these trivial details? Come on, the old man will take you to Fang''s house. Our Liu family must be upright in dealing with things!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： .Tiger has something to say

    Tiger has something to say


    Counting the days, today is the forty-first day on the shelves, which also means that Tiger insisted on updating 15,000 words a day for 41 days, and Tiger is satisfied with the quality of the book, because every Chapter, Tiger wrote it with all his heart and thoughtfulness!


    I really want to say something today, and I want to say something sincerely. Although I am tired, I feel relieved to persevere day by day! Because such perseverance is really not easy. In fact, when Tiger was sick or had severe back pain, I really wanted to write less and take a good rest, but in the end I persisted!


    However, what Tiger wants to say most is that the biggest reason for being able to persist like this is everyone''s support! Knowing that there are so many people subscribing, tipping and voting, as well as everyone¡¯s comments, Tiger can¡¯t help but be delighted every time he sees words of approval, encouragement and concern, which gives Tiger more motivation to persevere day by day! Here, I sincerely say thank you to everyone!


    In addition, some students asked Tiger if he could do more. In fact, Tiger also wanted to do more, but there is only so much time in a day. It takes time and brainpower to code words and ideas, and Tiger doesn¡¯t want to write casually. Write cross, so please understand!


    Okay, I don¡¯t want to say more, or it will be endless, and finally, hey, let¡¯s get some monthly tickets, Menghu likes this! Good night, everyone go to bed early!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Disciples and old officials all over the world

    Chapter 322 Disciples and old officials all over the world


    Liu Jian hurriedly took Liu Jie to Fang''s house, but found that there were already many people here.


    The weather is very cold today, and the other twelve new recruits, all braved the severe cold, all came.


    They saw Liu Jie, and then looked at the people around Liu Jie. Of course, they couldn''t recognize Liu Jian.


    Fang Jifan and several disciples are at home today.


    As soon as he heard the movement outside, he set out.


    Fang Jifan led, followed by Ouyang Zhi and others.


    Fang Jifan originally had his hands behind his back, so in front of his disciples and grandchildren, he naturally wanted to look a little more generous.


    Besides, Fang Jifan is used to being arrogant.


    But when he went out, he saw Liu Jian for the first time, and Fang Jifan couldn''t help being astonished. Mr. Liu... was not on duty today, but he came in person?


    This...is a bit embarrassing.


    Fang Jifan blushed, and finally squeezed out a smile. In front of Liu Jian, he had no idea. To put it bluntly, he felt guilty.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "I met Liu Gong, Liu Gong, you..."


    Liu Jian was still in a very excited mood, with blue veins on his forehead, but he said to Fang Jifan solemnly: "Uncle Xinjian, my son has been taught by Xishan Academy a lot. Now that he is in high school, today, the old man brought him here to thank him."


    The other twelve new recruits looked at Liu Jian and Liu Jie in astonishment, and they already understood a little bit in their hearts.


    They also came to thank them. Everyone knows that without Xishan Academy, they would never be where they are today.


    It''s human nature to know kindness and repay.


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jie. To be honest, he really didn''t know that Liu Jian''s son was also studying at Xishan Academy.


    Fang Jifan felt a little bit of joy in his heart. At this moment, he finally straightened up, and looked at Liu Wenshan questioningly, Liu Wenshan nodded!


    Fang Jifan became more confident, so he smiled and said: "Haha, come and sit, come in and sit, what do we look like outside, Mr. Liu, please."


    Leading the guests to the front hall, Liu Jian sat on the head without hesitation. He is still dreaming, thinking of his son becoming Jieyuan, he can''t wait to dance.


    Fang Jifan poured tea for Liu Jian as if asking for credit, then looked back at the dozen or so new recruits, and said, "I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed, this book is not good at teaching, and I''m usually busy, and it''s taught by a few disciples. student..."


    "Don''t be self-effacing." Liu Jian smiled, and continued: "You, Xishan Academy, really live up to your reputation."


    Fang Jifan smiled flatteringly at Liu Jian.


    Skin is worthless.


    But strength is very valuable.


    Liu Jian is not an ordinary minister, his position in the court can be said to be very important.


    Actually, in the face of strength, Fang Jifan has never been too concerned about face.


    However, regarding what Liu Jian said just now, Fang Jifan said: "Mr. Liu, this statement is wrong. Xishan Academy is indeed related to me, but it is also owned by His Royal Highness. It was His Royal Highness who planned to build it with me. Fang Jifan is an honest person. , I dare not take all the credit for myself.¡±


    "Not bad, not bad." Liu Jian looked at Fang Jifan with a smile. He used to look at Fang Jifan. For some reason, although he admired Fang Jifan, there was always some estrangement in his heart. generally.


    But today, I found that Fang Jifan was covered in radiance, handsome, and he looked like a thief when he smiled, but this young man, others said he was unreasonable, but the old man looked very humble.


    Liu Jian then glared at Liu Jie: "You should thank Uncle Xinjian for his kindness."


    Liu Jie was about to worship.


    Fang Jifan smiled, shook his hand and said, "Thank you gentlemen."


    Liu Jie turned his head and looked at Wang Shouren and the others.


    At this time, he was both excited and mixed in his heart.


    If there are not a few gentlemen and Uncle Xinjian, I am afraid that I will still be a waste.


    Now that I finally exhale and raise my eyebrows, my heart is already in a mess.


    However, before he thanked him, the other twelve Juren had already rushed ahead.


    They all choked up, with tears in their eyes, and bowed down together. Wu Zhi was even more excited beyond words. He burst into tears and said: "Mr. In the past few months, I have been taught by the gentlemen, especially Mr. Wang, which has benefited the students a lot. Today, the students are fortunate to be in high school. Please be respected by the students. Student Wu Zhi, I would like to worship Mr. Wang from now on and serve my teacher and master."


    As he spoke, without waiting for Wang Shouren to refuse, he knelt down and kowtowed hard.


    There is a difference between the teachers who study in the academy and the mentors who really pay homage to the entrance wall. Although they are all teaching, the latter is more formal. This is the same as, from now on, Wu Zhi and Wang Shouren have established a solid relationship From then on, the master-student relationship is like that of father and son.


    After Wu Zhi said something, the rest of the people suddenly came to their senses and said one after another: "Students, etc., are also willing to worship Mr. Wang''s door, and hope that Mr. Wang will not give up."


    Knelt down one by one, their voices choked up, and they couldn''t help themselves.


    Liu Jie has also come to his senses. Without saying a word, he bowed down along with them: "Student Liu Jie, who is dull in talent, is also willing to worship Mr. Wang''s door and serve his teacher."


    All the people knelt down, tears filled their eyes, and they were extremely excited.


    Wang Shouren couldn''t help but glance at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan smiled and nodded towards him.


    He was originally a person who was taught in the academy, and the fat and water would not flow to outsiders'' fields. Fang Jifan was not stupid, so it would be strange not to accept him.


    Wang Shouren nodded and said: "Since that''s the case, then I have recognized you as a teacher. You... come and pay respects to the teacher."


    Everyone was overjoyed, especially Liu Jie, who took the lead in kneeling at Fang Jifan''s feet and said, "The student has met the master."


    "Haha...good disciple." Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder.


    But wait a minute...


    Fang Jifan suddenly looked weird, blinked and said: "I am your teacher?"


    Liu Jie replied without hesitation: "Exactly."


    Then Fang Jifan looked back and looked at Liu Jian with a very strange look.


    Liu Jian sat on the chair, his tears of relief blurred, he stroked his beard with a smile, and kept nodding.


    There is nothing wrong with my son worshiping Wang Shouren, although it may cause some controversy, so what? If it weren''t for the favor of Wang Shouren and others, the Liu family would be really worrying.


    Can now...


    In the air, there was a sudden silence.


    In this sudden silence, Liu Jian smelled a bit of embarrassment.


    Especially when Fang Jifan looked at him with a strange look.


    Fang Jifan said cautiously: "I am Liu Jie''s teacher...and Liu Jie is..." Fang Jifan pointed at Liu Jian very confidently.


    Liu Jian finally thought of something belatedly, and suddenly felt creepy.


    Fang Jifan said in embarrassment: "Your son, ahem... I would like to take the liberty to ask, if calculated in this way, is it...is it..." Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed, and said: "Well, should I call you One sound... Xiao Liu..."


    Xiao Liu...


    Liu Jian felt like his scalp was going to explode.


    I am a majestic cabinet minister, and I can be your grandfather. You call me Xiao Liu?


    But¡­


    Liu Jian didn''t need to pinch his fingers to count, he seemed to feel...it seemed...so reasonable.


    I am really a generation shorter than Fang Jifan.


    Pit.


    It''s fine, what kind of teacher do you worship, what''s going on now!


    Liu Jian straightened his face, and his eyes flicked across Fang Jifan like knives.


    Fang Jifan not to be outdone, straightened his waist. At this time, he was really full of confidence, and he also looked at Liu Jian with sharp eyes.


    "Well, I don''t understand the etiquette. I still want to ask Xiao Liu... for advice."


    Liu Jian had the urge to vomit blood. He tried his best to calm himself down, stroked his beard, and said calmly, "No need to ask for advice. Thanks to you this time, our Liu family is a person who knows how to repay you. The old man is also very pleased that Liu Jie can worship Wang Shouren. Today, the old man is not only here to thank, but tomorrow, he will also write a letter to his father, that is, Fang Jinglong''s brother, to say thank you. After all, drinking water thinks of the source. There will be no Uncle Xinjian, and naturally there will be no Wang Shouren, and there will be no Jieyuan of today''s Quanzi High School."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was dumbfounded again.


    Let''s put it this way, Fang Jifan means that he is Liu Jie''s master, and Liu Jian is Liu Jie''s father, so I, Fang Jifan, will not be polite. I am a generation older than your Liu Gong. My name is Xiao Liu, yes wrong?


    When the first assistant of the court, our Fang Jifan called Xiao Liu, I was very excited just thinking about it.


    But Liu Jian is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. He said that he wanted to repair the book to thank him, but his real purpose was to attract Fang Jinglong''s brother. You see, when Fang Jinglong sees this old man, he has to obediently call him Mr. Liu, or brother. You, Fang Jifan, are nothing. You are Fang Jinglong¡¯s son, and you still want to ride on the old man¡¯s head. Your uncle is still your uncle!


    Fang Jifan stared in a daze: "..."


    Fang Jifan felt that this relationship was a bit confusing.


    His eyes were blurred, and he still wanted to struggle hard.


    Liu Jian was smiling, but his eyes still swept Fang Jifan sharply.


    Finally...Fang Jifan laughed.


    Well, after all, Fang Jifan is a person who does not agree with the name, and fame and fortune are like floating clouds to me. This old guy, I can¡¯t afford to provoke him, forget it, and suffer a little bit!


    So he said: "If my father got Liu Gong''s letter, he must be very pleased. Liu Gong...Since Liu Jie has entered Bo''an''s gate wall, then we are a family. Forget it, don''t be so polite."


    Liu Jian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the old man has experienced many battles and used your father to restrain you, Fang Jifan, otherwise... the consequences would be disastrous!


    Fang Jifan had a gloomy expression on his face, desperately wanting to sort out the issue of seniority with his fingers, why did he seem to be at a disadvantage in the end?


    Liu Jian smiled and said, "Xiao Fang..."


    "..." Fang Jifan remained silent.


    "You, Xishan Academy, are going to attract attention!"


    Fang Jifan immediately adjusted his position when the words "Shu Da Zhao Feng" came out, "My lord, is this a threat?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Order

    Chapter 323 Order


    Liu Jian glanced at Fang Jifan, still stroking his beard, but wanted to laugh in his heart!


    This kid still wants to take advantage of the old man.


    I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth!


    At this moment, finally suppressing this guy''s thoughts, Liu Jian is determined to expand the results of the battle.


    He smiled slightly and said, "Xiao Fang."


    Fang Jifan also laughed, but a little helplessly: "Grand Liu, if you have anything to say, please tell me."


    "This... this..." Liu Jian sat in the first place, with a certain poise, showing the majesty of the Shoufu University.


    Liu Jian said slowly: "This rural examination has made your Xishan Academy famous in the capital. I am an old man, so I can''t help but advise you, the so-called tree is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. You must not be young and vigorous Dao, you know, in short, keep a low profile in everything, and never give anyone a handle."


    "..." Fang Jifan hesitated, it is not in Fang Jifan''s nature to be low-key.


    Besides, now that I have reached this point, I can still be a good person, ah, no, can I be a low-key person?


    "What?" Liu Jian put on airs, if you don''t let Fang Jifan submit to you today, the old man, a scholar of the first assistant university, will be in vain.


    Fang Jifan was ashamed, looking at Liu Jian''s stern gaze, he began to suspect that Liu Jie had entered his door wall and became a member of his disciples and grandchildren, why did he feel like he had attracted an uncle.


    "Okay, okay, that''s exactly what my nephew thinks. My nephew has always been a very low-key person."


    Fang Jifan smiled apologetically, but this smile was a little stiff.


    More than a dozen new disciples and grandchildren all looked at their master intently, as if they were curious about the rumored master.


    But looking at it today, it seems that Shigong is still a reasonable person, and he is not as bad-tempered as the rumors outside, and he doesn''t know his superiors and inferiors.


    It seems that the rumors in the market are really unbelievable.


    Liu Jian was satisfied: "It would be great if you have this insight, well, it''s time for the old man to enter the palace."


    He was full of excitement and joy, thinking that his son had given him a good fight, and he ran out of the palace. This joke was really serious, so he had to enter the palace quickly.


    He stood up, and Fang Jifan hurriedly said courteously: "My nephew will send you off to Mr. Liu."


    Liu Jian nodded and smiled. This kid finally found his position. When he didn''t float up, he was still very good.


    Only Ouyang Zhi and the others were sullen, but they always felt that today... went too smoothly.


    That''s right...it''s too smooth, this is really weird.


    Thirteen disciples and grandchildren continued to look at the master curiously.


    This master... is very knowledgeable.


    Seeing that Liu Jian had got up, Fang Jifan even wanted to help him immediately.


    Liu Jian waved his hands and said, "You can still walk, but you are polite."


    As he spoke, he was about to cross the threshold of the lobby with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, someone rushed in rashly.


    is Deng Jian.


    Deng Jianmei said happily: "Young master, young master... Many people came outside to ask for money. Many of the candidates who made the list are in our Fang family. They finally found out, saying that they are congratulations to the high school..."


    Liu Jian smiled and squinted at Fang Jifan.


    To be honest, he envies Fang Jifan quite a lot. Six Jinshi disciples and thirteen disciples are worthy of praise in any dynasty.


    Fang Jifan was furious, his eyes burst into flames, he kicked Deng Jian fiercely, and scolded angrily: "A dog-like thing, how dare you ask for money from our Fang family? "


    "This... this..." Deng Jian was kicked, and immediately looked aggrieved, like a bereaved dog, so aggrieved that tears came out.


    Fang Jifan suddenly became angry, and said sharply: "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear Liu Gong teach me to keep a low profile and never be complacent? You came to please them and told them that the Fang family has nothing to like. These **** like Liu Jie, but they just won a mere bullshit, what kind of joy is it? I think it¡¯s not bad if I don¡¯t smoke them, and I want to ask for money. You go out and tell them that within half a cup of tea, if Fang There are still people outside the house who dare to talk about money. Tell them, Fang Jifan has been taught by Mr. Liu, and he has changed his mind and kept a low profile. , I, Fang Jifan, are an honest man, and we will do what we say, so go away!"


    "..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became solemn.


    Deng Jian already swished and ran away.


    Liu Jian''s old face twitched, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared: "Xiao Fang, you..."


    He... suddenly felt a little stuck.


    "Grand Liu..." Fang Jifan showed flattery again in a blink of an eye, and said with a smile, "I don''t know what other teachings Mr. Liu has? How about I write them all down in the future, and I will take them out from time to time, recite them day and night, and remember them all. in the heart."


    "..." Liu Jian was silent for a long time, and suddenly said seriously: "There is nothing to teach, the old man is going back to the palace."


    When I walked out of Fang''s house, the front of Fang''s house was extremely cold, not to mention people, not a single ghost was there.


    It seems that Deng Jian said that there are many people who announce the good news, but they never came and left no trace.


    Fang Jifan arranged a sedan chair, and sent Liu Jian into the sedan chair respectfully.


    Liu Jian sat firmly in the sedan chair, before the curtain was drawn down, Fang Jifan poked his head and said, "Mr. Liu really has nothing to teach you?"


    Liu Jian pursed his lips and stared deeply at Fang Jifan for a while, then shook his head.


    Fang Jifan felt that Liu Jian had something to hide: "Mr. Liu..."


    Liu Jian suddenly said with a straight face: "Go away, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    "..."


    Liu Jian was very rude and rolled down the car curtain.


    Watching Liu Jian go, Fang Jifan raised his head, looked at the vast snow, let out a breath of white air, and suddenly felt that it is really not easy for a person who is shining all over to keep a low profile. .


    Not long after Fang Jifan came back to sit at home, an oral order came from the palace, ordering Fang Jifan and Wang Shouren to enter the palace to have an audience.


    The mere rural examination has obviously attracted the attention of His Majesty the Emperor.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly brought Wang Shouren into the palace.


    ¡­


    Snapper!


    Here, Emperor Hongzhi and Prince Zhu Houzhao had been waiting here.


    However, His Royal Highness is kneeling.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t know where he went wrong today. Anyway, his father brought him out of Kunning Palace with a pleasant smile, and his expression was not quite right. When he arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, his father pointed directly to the corner.


    Zhu Houzhao was very honest, without saying a word, he knelt down in the corner with a slap, without any sense of dissonance, no matter what mistakes he made, there would be nothing wrong with kneeling.


    Emperor Hongzhi began to wait anxiously. He had looked down at the list many times. To be honest, the result was shocking, which can even be described as appalling.


    You can wait left and right, but Fang Jifan and Wang Shouren don''t come.


    So, he finally remembered Zhu Houzhao, gave him a hard look and said, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "My minister knows." Zhu Houzhao said dejectedly: "My minister stole and killed the cow."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion finally looked a little better, and he was still aware of his mistakes, but obviously, Emperor Hongzhi blamed him not only for this, but... for not living up to expectations!


    Even Liu Jie is so promising, you are the prince, the future emperor, but what are you like?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was still ashen.


    Zhu Hou looked at his father''s expression, was too frightened to show his breath, and said tremblingly: "And... my son defamed my father."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao coldly, have you ever slandered me?


    Zhu Houzhao was sweating profusely, and hurriedly said: "It''s even more wrong to correct the order in the name of the father..."


    "Correct decree... Fake imperial decree?" Emperor Hongzhi''s chest rose and fell, his face was colder than the cold wind outside, and he glared at Zhu Houzhao furiously, "Bastard, what did you do?"


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood that his father hadn''t found out yet, so he hurriedly said, "No, I didn''t do anything."


    "If you don''t tell me, I will kill you!" Emperor Hongzhi slammed the case.


    After weighing it over and over again, Zhu Houzhao finally said: "I...I carved a jade seal with a radish, which is a bit like Father''s..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had already started to tremble.


    What does it mean? It¡¯s a bit like privately engraving a seal. In whichever dynasty or generation, even the prince, this is a crime of death. Many princes in ancient times were either deposed or executed because of their arrogance.


    If Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know what his son was, he really thought that Zhu Houzhao had such great ambitions.


    How could such a prodigal **** be born, and I only gave birth to one?


    Emperor Hongzhi sternly said, "What are you carving these for?"


    "I made an imperial decree..." Zhu Houzhao shook his head, as if he was ready to be discovered.


    "What imperial decree?" Emperor Hongzhi felt like jumping a little.


    In this world, no one dares to be so rebellious. Well, even if you, Zhu Houzhao, the prince, are really ambitious, I respect you as a man. At least you still want to be the emperor, and you still know what it means to be organized and premeditated.


    You are good, you use a radish to carve a seal?


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao and shouted, "Say it!"


    Under the angry eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, Zhu Houzhao shrank his neck, and said: "It''s just an imperial order. In the name of the father, the son-in-law added the son-in-law."


    "..."


    Carved a treasure seal with a radish, forged an imperial decree, and then appointed yourself an official?


    "Sealed what?"


    Zhu Houzhao seemed terrified and a little helpless. Now, he couldn''t hide it anymore, so he had to say: "The dean of Xishan College, and the commander-in-chief of Xishan..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help stroking his forehead with his hands, feeling a severe headache.


    No prospect!


    "Where is the order?" Emperor Hongzhi finally remembered.


    "This...it...it, I went to Xishan to read it a long time ago, and now it is framed and hung under the plaque of "Teacher of All Ages" in Minglun Hall of Xishan College."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： grand master

    Chapter 324 Grand Master


    Emperor Hongzhi was probably in despair.


    He suddenly found himself conflicted.


    If this prodigal toy is really capable, he dares to privately seal the jade seal and prepare a golden knife. Although this is a big treason, it also shows that this son wants to be the emperor, at least he still has a little ambition.


    This world is yours anyway! Emperor Hongzhi was not a person who was greedy for power and position. To be honest, his life as an emperor was very hard, very hard, so hard, wasn''t it just to hand over a peaceful country to his son?


    If my son has ambition, then he can¡¯t ask for it. I¡¯d rather enjoy it.


    But the problem is that such a radish carves a jade seal, forges an imperial decree, and then goes to seal himself the dean of the academy. What else is there about Laoshizi Xishan Commander-in-Chief? You can call him rebellious, but it is more like a child''s play.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the dean of the academy, is the chief military officer very big?


    It is very big, and it can control the soldiers and horses of a province!


    Where is Kexishan? The radius is only tens of miles, can you make some progress?


    Emperor Hongzhi really wanted to hang Zhu Houzhao up and beat him up.


    I was so angry that I wanted to vomit blood.


    But the problem is that the forged imperial decree has been posted in a big way, and now you want to admit that the prince forged the imperial edict?


    This is too serious, it is simply a big joke in the world, and it makes people laugh! From then on, how will people think of this foolish His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?


    Hold your nose and admit it...


    As soon as he thought of this, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to hack this prodigal to death.


    Would the majestic son of heaven issue such absurd imperial decree? Will the palace toss out the decree of the dean of Xishan Academy, will they come up with a general officer of Xishan Academy?


    You, Zhu Houzhao, are shameless, and he is still ashamed.


    Zhu Houzhao raised his eyes cautiously, looked at Emperor Hongzhi''s face, then quickly lowered his head, and said tremblingly: "Father...I actually wanted to discuss it with my father, but I thought my father would be angry, so I still don''t want to." Reported."


    "Kneel well." Emperor Hongzhi heaved a sigh, his eyes were red: "I want to be quiet."


    Zhu Houzhao kneeled straighter as if he had been pardoned.


    Uh, kneeling is better than being beaten!


    After a while, an **** finally came in and said, "Your Majesty, Xin Xin Bo and Wang have arrived."


    "Announce them to come in." Emperor Hongzhi looked dull.


    Not long after, Fang Jifan and Wang Shouren entered the warm pavilion one after the other. Although they had just entered the warm pavilion, Fang Jifan seemed to be very familiar with the place, so he subconsciously looked towards a corner.


    Sure enough, seeing the prince kneeling here upright, Fang Jifan was amused, and winked at Zhu Houzhao. Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan''s eyes intertwined, and found that Emperor Hongzhi was looking at him, and he hurriedly lowered his head in fright.


    What happened to the prince always gave Fang Jifan a feeling of killing chickens and scaring monkeys.


    Look, His Majesty is so cruel to his son, is there any way out for the ministers?


    Fang Jifan was a little bit amused at first, but now he couldn''t. He shuddered when he thought about it, and he tried his best to smile and said, "Your Majesty..."


    "Xishan Academy is very good." Emperor Hongzhi got straight to the point.


    Presumably he was very angry, so naturally he would not have a good face.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "This is mainly..."


    In the middle of speaking, Emperor Hongzhi interrupted impatiently: "There is an imperial edict posted in the academy. This...do you know? It is just under the plaque of the Master of All Ages in Minglun Hall."


    "I know." Fang Jifan said: "This is a gift from His Majesty. His Highness the Crown Prince is extremely intelligent. His Majesty ordered him to be the dean of the academy and the commander-in-chief of Xishan! Everyone in the academy was rejoicing, and they all said, Your Majesty is wise, The scholars in the academy are regarded as innocent, so the scholars study hard, and today the provincial examination released the rankings, the academy has thirteen scholars, all of whom are high school students, this is not only the merit of His Majesty''s patronage, but also the dedication of His Royal Highness to lead the academy, and the contribution is indispensable."


    "..."


    Can you still say that?


    Wang Shouren opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    In fact, Wang Shouren is an upright person. He felt that what his teacher said was wrong and wanted to correct it.


    Fang Jifan turned his head and gave him a hard look, as if he had been prepared for a long time.


    Wang Shouren swallowed the words obediently.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused.


    After all, he still sneered and said: "Where is the credit of this rebellious son, I will not hide it from you, this edict is a forgery."


    "..." This time, it was Fang Jifan''s turn to be shocked.


    No way, I read the imperial edict back then, it doesn¡¯t look like a fake, especially the treasure seal, who dares to fake it?


    He glanced back at Zhu Houzhao, who lowered his head very aggressively.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused. Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi wasn''t joking with him!


    Do you count yourself as a victim? Do you want to reiterate? That way, it will be easier to draw the line.


    He thought in a mess, and felt that the boundaries were drawn too clearly, which seemed a bit lacking in righteousness. After all, Fang Jifan was once a person of little righteousness.


    "You don''t know about this matter?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan, as if he wanted to find out the truth from Fang Jifan''s face.


    Obviously, Long Yan was furious.


    But Fang Jifan felt that he was more wronged than Dou E.


    This time, he really didn''t know.


    But Zhu Houzhao said at this time: "Father, Fang Jifan really doesn''t know."


    "..."


    It''s good that Zhu Houzhao didn''t say this, but Fang Jifan felt a little uncomfortable when he heard him say this, and he couldn''t help but fight between heaven and man.


    One''s loyalty or one''s own life, which one is more precious? It seems that the latter is more realistic.


    But little Zhu Xiucai, in fact, is quite loyal. This is the truth. He always excuses himself, and he was good to himself in the past.


    After thinking about it, Fang Jifan finally made up his mind and said, "Your Majesty, I know."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi''s face became more severe.


    Fang Jifan said: "My emperor is so wise that he would never issue such a strange edict, so after seeing the edict, I became suspicious."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say a word.


    In fact, Fang Zhan was quite nervous in his heart, but he still tried his best to calm down and said: "But I still accepted this decree. This is because, if the imperial decree is false, then it is necessary to find out who is so bold as to send out the falsehood." Once the imperial edict is investigated, the consequences will be disastrous."


    The tense face just now began to relax a little.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked a little more gentle.


    Fang Jifan is still very steady, unexpectedly thought of this level.


    "That''s why I think that as long as the imperial edict is sent by His Royal Highness, no matter whether it is true or not, then I think it is true. It is an order from the palace. What''s more, the prince is the dean of Xishan Academy. This imperial decree is nothing more than an official confirmation. There is nothing wrong with it. Xishan Academy has a prince as the dean, and it is an honor. Now the academy has passed the exam for thirteen members. Your Majesty, this is a great joy. Ah, His Royal Highness the crown prince is full of peaches and plums, isn¡¯t it a gratifying and congratulatory event? Now that the thirteen members meet the crown prince, they all have to address the crown prince as a great master, Your Majesty, what do you think?¡±


    Grand Master...


    There is a difference between a great master and a mentor. A mentor is a tutor, that is, a person who teaches knowledge in person. Just like Wang Shouren called Fang Jifan a mentor, this is a relatively close teacher-student relationship.


    The great master originally refers to a person who has achieved extraordinary achievements, is respected by others and can be regarded as a model teacher. After the Ming Dynasty, people generally called the academic officials the master. , the academic officials have the responsibility to teach the county''s scholars, so they often call the academic officials the master.


    Although this is a relatively broad term, to a certain extent, it can also be said that the scholars in this academy are all disciples of the prince in a broad sense.


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized something.


    Of course he didn''t believe that the prince had any deep intentions in going to forge the imperial decree.


    Keep Fang Jifan¡¯s reminder¡­


    This Xishan Academy doesn¡¯t seem like a no-name academy. A Shuntian Prefecture¡¯s provincial examination won thirteen candidates at once, directly dominating the rankings. Such terrifying strength, and these candidates...


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Hongzhi said: "The Qing family will continue talking."


    This time, it started to be called the Qing family.


    It seems to say that everyone has become good friends again.


    Fang Jifan continued: "What''s more, the reason why His Royal Highness forged the imperial decree was really just because of fun? I don''t think so, if His Royal Highness is just playing around, there are too many things to play in this world, but why does the Prince call himself the king?" Where is the dean of the academy? It can be seen that His Royal Highness is eager to be able to truly take charge of his own affairs and share the worries for His Majesty."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes straightened when he heard this, how can he explain it like this? Lao Fang...is considered a talent.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, thoughtful, in the warm pavilion, with his hands behind his back, and started pacing back and forth, as if he was weighing the pros and cons.


    Fang Jifan said again: "Why are these disciples of my minister able to be appreciated by His Majesty? Let''s just say Ouyang Zhi, Ouyang Zhi... If I always treat him as a child and only let him study obediently in my residence, then he will always He is just a pedantic scholar who can''t grow up. No matter how good the books are, what''s the use? There is no shortage of scholars in the world, but what is lacking is the ability to manage the world. That''s why I tried every means to let him go to Liaodong to sharpen his skills. So that he can stand on his own and understand the difference between reading and doing things."


    "This is probably the same way I treat other disciples."


    "The same is true for His Highness the Crown Prince. If His Majesty always treats His Highness the Crown Prince as a child, then His Highness the Crown Prince will always be a child. Your Majesty, the Crown Prince has grown up and has his own ideas. This is gratifying However, instead of encouraging him, His Majesty blamed him, I think it is inappropriate, Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince will sooner or later inherit the rule and take charge of his own affairs, he is no longer a child."


    Fang Jifan said this, and Emperor Hongzhi finally stopped. With his hands behind his back, he stared at Fang Jifan for a long time, his face slightly moved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： bestow official

    Chapter 325 Bestowing officials


    Fang Jifan''s words made sense to Emperor Hongzhi''s intuition.


    Could it be... Really because I treated the prince as a child and didn''t give him a chance to be alone?


    There is also the Xishan Academy, which won thirteen juren this time, and it is bound to shake the world. The prince''s appointment as the dean of the academy is a matter of great benefit and no harm.


    The princes of all dynasties were in an extremely embarrassing situation. On the one hand, they were princes, and on the other hand, they were feared by the palace.


    But in the Hongzhi Dynasty, there was no such concern at all. On the contrary, Emperor Hongzhi thought that the prince''s reputation was not enough, and that the prince would not be able to restrain the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty in the future.


    Fang Jifan will make mistakes as soon as he makes mistakes, which is tantamount to adding part of the huge reputation of Xishan Academy to the prince.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the emperor and the scholar-officials jointly ruled the world. Aren¡¯t the scholars in Xishan Academy not the scholar-bureaucrats?


    They still call the prince a great master, so it shows that the prince attaches great importance to scholar-bureaucrats.


    This is really beneficial and harmless. This imperial decree was actually made right by mistake.


    But¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi still had a tense face. He looked at Fang Jifan. Although such a statement was very good and exciting, but the crown prince carved a jade seal privately with a radish, falsely passed on the imperial decree, and claimed to be the dean and the chief military officer. ...I can''t swallow it.


    As a result, the Snapper became silent.


    The more silent you are, the more oppressive you feel. Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help shivering, he felt something was wrong.


    What Lao Fang said makes sense, Father will definitely listen to his advice. But... the more you obey, the time of your own death may be approaching.


    What is the meaning here...Although the father thinks it makes sense, he must have a step down. Is it just because it makes sense that he encourages the private engraving of jade seals?


    Obviously, this is impossible, and he must be taught a lesson first, and then follow the good advice, expressing that the other party''s Jifan''s advice is very much recognized.


    Although Zhu Houzhao does not care about the consequences, when the knife is on his neck, his desire to survive is still very strong!


    He immediately burst into tears, choked up and said: "Father, Fang Jifan is right, my son...I just want to share my father''s worries with all my heart, and I also want to be alone and do what I can, but my son I know that my father loves my son, so... I always worry about my son and protect my son, but my son has grown up and is willing to share the worries of my father, so I took the risk and did these outrageous things. If my father If you want to be punished, you should punish this son severely, even if you are beaten to death, you will be willing."


    This time, I was greatly inspired by Fang Jifan.


    It turns out that right and wrong are black and white, so you can say it that way.


    Zhu Houzhao is a person who is good at drawing inferences from one instance, sobbing, he said these words.


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips and continued to remain silent.


    Actually, he couldn''t figure out whether what the son said was true or false.


    But after he was silent, he still didn''t make a move after all.


    The talk has come to this point, if you do it again, it will be meaningless.


    "You want to be alone?"


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao nodded vigorously and said: "Yes, yes, I want to be alone."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately took a memorial from the imperial case without hesitation, threw it directly at Zhu Houzhao''s feet, and said: "You should handle this matter. If you handle it well, you will be meritorious. you."


    Zhu Houzhao was ecstatic, and picked up the memorial, but he hadn''t had time to read it.


    Then I heard Emperor Hongzhi say again: "Fang Jifan."


    "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face softened a lot, and said: "This Xishan Academy was set up by the Qing family, the so-called dean of the prince is nothing but a vain..."


    Fang Jifan said righteously and solemnly: "Your Majesty''s words are wrong. This minister is rather upright. His Royal Highness is a dragon and a phoenix among people. As the dean, not only the whole academy rejoices, but also the minister''s heart."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said with a wry smile, "You guys..."


    Facing these two guys who were wearing a pair of pants and covering each other, Emperor Hongzhi felt helpless.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Then how to deal with the matter of the crown prince falsely preaching the imperial decree?"


    Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, this is not a false edict. This is the real imperial edict. As long as your Majesty thinks it is true, even if it is covered with a seal carved with carrots, it is true."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "You also know that he carved the seal with radish?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was stunned!


    Damn it, this scum really used carrots?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath and said: "The imperial decree has not passed through the cabinet, nor has it been archived in the palace. This is not justified."


    "Then, send another copy?" Fang Jifan said.


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "Wouldn''t it be self-defeating if I reissued a copy? People in the world will definitely suspect that since I have issued a copy before, why send another one? If something goes wrong, it is a demon. You don''t know this. ?"


    Fang Jifan raised his thumbs up: "Your Majesty''s ingenuity and ingenuity are admirable to you. However, you can''t reissue a copy, and you can''t..."


    "Send another copy." Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment, and then said: "It''s just that this time it''s not the conferment of the crown prince, but your conferment on Fang Jifan. I ordered people to pass on the decree, Xiao Jing, please write it down..."


    Xiao Jing has been standing in the corner like a transparent person, but he watched the entire conversation between the monarch and his ministers before. At this moment, he had to admire Fang Jifan. Chun, it seems that this kid can soar into the sky, it is not unreasonable.


    Feeling deeply in his heart, he hurriedly said, "The servant is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Pass down the decree, and then order Fang Jifan to be the deputy commander-in-chief of Xishan, and the dean of Xishan Academy. This decree bypasses the cabinet as usual, so let''s do it like this."


    Deputy commander in chief, Fang Jifan is understandable.


    It¡¯s just a Xishan, and even the commander-in-chief has come out. Although it¡¯s a strange thing, it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s okay to make mistakes, but what is the same dean?


    Of course, in Daming, there is actually a special official position and title. For example, in the imperial examination, the first class is Jinshi Jidi, and the third class is from the same Jinshi background. They are all Jinshi, one is true, and the other is also true.


    However, the addition of a same name seems to be a little bit less meaningful. Like Mrs. Ru and Mrs. Ru, Mrs. Ru is a serious wife, and Mrs. Ru means that although you are not a wife, you enjoy the treatment of a wife.


    In short...Fang Jifan is also the dean, at least he sounds better than the deputy dean.


    What''s more, it was given to a deputy commander in chief, and neither side suffered.


    Fang Jifan quickly thanked him.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Fang Jifan, and said: "Thank you for your hard work, I know that you and the prince are brothers and sisters...um..." He had something to say, but stopped abruptly! He didn''t continue the original words, but turned to say: "When I just came from Kunning Palace, Princess Taikang said that she was not feeling well, you can go and have a look, this brain disease can never be cured, it is really embarrassing." I''m worried."


    Relapse again?


    The frequency of recurrence seems to be a little faster recently.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to neglect, he saluted and said: "I''m going now."


    Fang Jifan showed an anxious look on his face, he hurried out of the warm pavilion, and then entered the back garden. He hurried, but he came to an attic very quickly.


    As soon as Fang Jifan entered, he saw Nanny Liu head-on. With a bit of fear on her face, Nanny Liu bowed to Fang Jifan tremblingly.


    Fang Jifan didn''t give her a good face, like many people in the palace, the more you put on an air of inviolability, the more she will know how to fear you.


    Entering the bedroom, she saw Princess Taikang, weak and boneless, half leaning on the couch with a thin quilt covering her head!


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and saluted: "Your Highness, are you feeling unwell again?"


    Zhu Xiurong pursed her lips, and then said: "I don''t know if the old disease has recurred, or it''s because of the cold, so I invite Uncle Xinjian to take a look."


    Fang Jifan sat down, and Zhu Xiurong stretched out his hand obediently.


    Fang Jifan took her pulse.


    The pulse was really choppy, and looking at Zhu Xiurong again, Fang Jifan couldn''t help frowning, his chest was heaving.


    Zhu Xiurong said in a low voice: "It is said that today''s rankings will be released, your student''s disciple, has he passed the intermediate test?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being taken aback, a little surprised that Princess Taikang''s news is quite well-informed.


    Fang Jifan put on a serious face, and said softly: "It''s just a bunch of crooked melons and jujubes. I don''t have the time to deal with them. I just let them fend for themselves. I''m ashamed to say it."


    Zhu Xiurong said, "No wonder you are so knowledgeable."


    Fang Jifan sat up straight, with his hands still on her veins, and said: "The sea of ??learning is boundless, where is there any knowledge in this world, all living beings are fools, but I am luckier and see more than others." A little bit, that''s all, I don''t like to say these things, and it''s not something to show off, Your Highness, your pulse is a little messy."


    Fang Jifan''s calm appearance, his handsome face, the sword eyebrows are always slightly furrowed, with a little melancholy, his eyes are very calm, which makes Zhu Xiurong a little moved.


    No wonder so many people have praised him recently. It is really rare to see a man as capable as he is, but also so sincere and open-minded.


    Zhu Xiurong said in a low voice: "I also read occasionally, but I always work behind closed doors, and I can''t find anyone to ask for advice."


    "Your Highness." Fang Jifan said: "Reading is just a process, and seeking knowledge is the purpose. Therefore, if Your Highness is studying, you must not die. You need to read and ponder. Let''s talk about the simplest thing. How many ways to write?"


    "Huh?" Is this simple? Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face flushed slightly, and she said with embarrassment: "I... I don''t know much about it."


    "There are four kinds." Fang Jifan gently stroked Zhu Xiurong''s forearm with his hand, and wrote the four ways of writing Hui.


    "Now, do you understand?" Fang Jifan pursed his lips and smiled: "This is just the simplest knowledge, it''s nothing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： concubine love

    Chapter 326 Love and Concubine


    Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan with soft eyes, smiled sweetly, and slightly opened his lips and said, "Why do you know so much when you are the same age as my brother and he doesn''t understand anything?"


    That''s a really good question.


    Fang Jifan sighed and said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince is very smart and clever, which can be compared with ordinary people. What''s more, His Highness is the Crown Prince. In the East Palace, there are some of the world''s top Confucian scholars, and there are also people who are well-informed and knowledgeable in the world, teaching His Highness knowledge, so... Your Royal Highness, you are wrong, it is not that His Highness the Crown Prince doesn''t know anything, he is already smart enough and knows enough."


    Fang Jifan had no expression on his face, and continued: "Of course, His Royal Highness is a little worse than me. As for the reason, it may be that he is usually more playful, and I love reading. I spend my time when others are flying eagles and running dogs. In terms of studying the truth of all things, I am not a smart person, but I know the truth that the stupid bird flies first. There is a road in the mountain of books and hard work is the path. Learning is boundless and hard work. Learning makes me happy."


    Zhu Xiurong blinked, nodded and said: "It makes sense, that''s why I think such a person is amazing. Think about it, you also come from a famous family, although not as good as my brother, he is the prince, but you are also Nanhe Bo Your son, you can clearly inherit the title, live in luxury and live in prosperity and wealth for a lifetime, but you can settle down to study, which is not something ordinary people can do. I heard from my mother that many children in Beijing rely on their families to have the right to Powerful, messing around, flying eagles and running dogs, causing trouble, such people are all lying on the merits of their ancestors, drunk and dreaming all day long, and they are harmful to people in Beijing. They are very abominable. Uncle Xinjian, I feel more and more that you are amazing, and I have to study hard to live up to you..."


    She spoke sincerely, but Fang Jifan was ashamed. When he heard her say that he would live up to you, Fang Jifan''s eyes were straightened, and he hurriedly turned his face away to prevent Zhu Xiurong from seeing him succeeding.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Xiurong said: "I have lived up to your teachings."


    "..."


    Although there are only a few more words, the meaning is quite different.


    Beast, I am such a beast, I never expected that I would think wrongly, my thinking is unhealthy, this is wrong, I Fang Jifan is a moral person.


    Fang Jifan smiled, with his hand still on the skin of Zhu Xiurong''s forearm.


    Suddenly, as if there was a tacit understanding, both Zhu Xiurong and Fang Jifan fell into an awkward silence. Zhu Xiurong blushed slightly, and it seemed that some unhealthy thoughts appeared in her mind. She bit her lip and waited for Fang Jifan to speak.


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips, not knowing what to say.


    Simply, the two looked at each other, but couldn''t help but smile immediately.


    After a long time, Fang Jifan broke the embarrassment: "His Royal Highness''s condition is still stable."


    "Yes." Zhu Xiurong nodded slightly.


    Fang Jifan looked up at the beams of the house, racking his brains thinking about what to say, and then said, "I don''t know when your highness will have a brain attack next time."


    "what?"


    Fang Jifan was stunned, and he actually spoke out what was in his heart.


    Zhu Xiurong said: "Actually...you can relapse tomorrow."


    "Is this not good? Or, it will take a few days." Fang Jifan''s face turned red, and he looked straight at Zhu Xiurong.


    "Okay, everything is up to your arrangement. It''s nice to have you to accompany me and gossip." When Zhu Xiurong said these words, she was a little at a loss. After all, she received strict upbringing since she was a child, and obviously felt that she was too Meng Lang .


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, feeling a little bit reluctant, but after thinking about it, it seemed that he had stayed here for too long, and if he stayed a little longer, even if Nanny Liu didn''t dare to make trouble, it was hard to guarantee that nothing else would happen. After all, no matter how much he wanted to stay, he still had to consider Princess Taikang''s reputation.


    Fang Jifan stood up and said politely: "Then, I will take my leave."


    Turning around, not daring to look back, afraid of losing my composure, Fang Jifan is a moral person after all!


    So he tried his best to lift his legs that were as heavy as lead, and slowly paced out of the palace.


    After leaving the Meridian Gate, there seems to be a feeling of rebirth.


    Xuexu danced wildly on his head, but Fang Jifan didn''t feel cold at all, but at this moment, someone behind him patted him on the shoulder hard.


    Fang Jifan was shocked, as if he had been caught stealing a gun, his face was miserable.


    Then, I heard Zhu Houzhao''s voice saying: "Hahaha, Lao Fang, I really belong to you. Fortunately, you saved me this time, otherwise I''m afraid I will die without a place to bury myself."


    It turned out to be the prince. Seeing that Zhu Houzhao was wearing a bamboo hat and coir raincoat, his body was bloated, and there was thin snow on the bamboo hat. It seemed that he had been waiting for some time.


    "It took so long to see a doctor for my sister, and I almost froze to death." Zhu Houzhao complained, taking off his bamboo hat and putting it on Fang Jifan, and said: "Don''t catch the cold, you are no worse than me." Gong, I am skilled at bow and horse, and have a strong body, you are not so good, haha, to be serious..."


    The snow flakes floated on Zhu Houzhao''s bun. He didn''t take it seriously, and with a white breath in his mouth, he took out a memorial from the thick coir raincoat, and said, "Didn''t the father let this palace be alone? It is said that this What do you think of the errand to Bengong?"


    Fang Jifan took over the memorial. It turned out that because of the snowstorm, many refugees appeared in Miyun and needed resettlement.


    Fang Jifan immediately understood His Majesty''s intentions. He said that resettlement was needed, but he actually hoped that the crown prince would take the lead in resettling these refugees in Xishan.


    Placing refugees is no small matter, but for Xishan, it is still within its capabilities.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao and said, "His Royal Highness, do you know what to do?"


    "This is easy." Zhu Houzhao smiled: "Let them come to Xishan, and we will give them enough food."


    "..." Fang Jifan smiled and said: "His Royal Highness, if it is so easy to resettle refugees, it would be too simple just to feed them."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan in puzzlement: "What?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty is training His Highness the Crown Prince. If you only give money and food, if Your Majesty knows, it will be regarded as saving life, but what kind of arrangement is this?"


    "Then..." Zhu Houzhao rubbed his head and said, "This palace also thinks the same way, so I suspect that what my father asked me to do is too easy, no matter what, more than a thousand ragged refugees are facing Xishan. Say, isn''t it a trivial matter?"


    Fang Jifan smiled gratifiedly, and sure enough, His Highness the Crown Prince has grown in IQ.


    "However, I still don''t know how to arrange it, so that my father will be satisfied?"


    "No." Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "Actually, what His Royal Highness wants to do is not just to satisfy His Majesty. Your Highness, this is a hard-won opportunity for His Highness to be alone. If it is just satisfaction, it is nothing. Your Highness should do the best."


    "Your Highness, think about it. What you have learned in Xishan, Your Highness can think about how to apply what you have learned in Xishan."


    This time, Fang Jifan was very serious.


    He and Zhu Houzhao are friends, true friends.


    My own children and grandchildren... No, there are too many disciples and descendants.


    But there are almost no friends, Zhu Houzhao is one of them, and he is the only one.


    In fact, Fang Jifan is a person who truly has family and country feelings.


    This is not empty talk. In his last life, he studied history, and many things, he felt so empathetic. Anyone who is interested in the history of his ancestors probably has such feelings for his family and country.


    People can''t just live with ease, otherwise the world''s riches and honor are in front of them, and it would be tasteless to eat.


    Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Houzhao seriously.


    The opportunity to truly change history may be right in front of him. First of all, he not only wants to change the productivity of this era, but what is really important is Ming Wuzong, his close friend, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Zhu Houzhao scratched his head, thought for a long time, and said, "Knowledge and action are one?"


    He seemed unsure.


    Fang Jifan smiled slightly: "Since Your Highness has thought of the unity of knowledge and action, then try the unity of knowledge and action."


    "But, how do we try?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan seriously. He obviously hoped that this matter could be done well, and he cherished this hard-won opportunity.


    "Let''s move the refugees to Xishan first, and then, let''s go step by step."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao stepped on the snow, Zhu Houzhao lowered his head, with a childlike innocence, deliberately stomped down hard with his boots, insisting on making his footprints deeper than Fang Jifan''s.


    "Okay, let''s do it, do it best, do it better than anyone else."


    Zhu Houzhao has set up his ambitions, and his eyes are full of firm light.


    Immediately, he patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder and said, "I really feel at ease when I''m with you."


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your compliment." Fang Jifan raised his eyebrows, looked into the distance, and saw a person walking towards him in a strange posture, or limping in the snow.


    Zhu Houzhao smiled, and seemed to be full of confidence in the future.


    It was only when the man continued to walk a few steps forward that the limping man realized that this man was an unkempt outcast.


    This is on the imperial road near the Meridian Gate. For some reason, perhaps because of the snow, the guards were lazy, so that the beggar went crazy and rushed over with a tattered bag full of patches. .


    "Your Highness, be careful." Fang Jifan sensed something was wrong.


    But while he was speaking, Zhu Houzhao said at the same time: "Old Fang, be careful, hide behind the Palace."


    Seeing that the beggar was a few feet away, he suddenly stopped.


    With a bang, the worn-out baggage fell down.


    Countless pots, pans, sundries, and even half pieces of toilet paper were scattered all over the floor.


    But the unkempt man was still standing there in a daze.


    Zhu Houzhao has quickly walked in front of Fang Jifan, and shouted sharply: "Who is it!"


    "Mother...His Royal Highness...His Royal Highness..."


    This person knelt down, knelt in the snow, weeping loudly, and the sound of crying went straight to the sky.


    The cry echoed in the sky along with the snow flakes all over the sky.


    ¡­


    Finally, today''s five chapters have been updated, and I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. I''m so tired. I''ve been sitting in front of the computer for a long time, and my back hurts. Tiger has to go to rest. Everyone should go to bed early, and continue tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： VIPs come to your door

    Chapter 327 VIP visit


    is Liu Jin.


    The man who entered Shanhaiguan and claimed that he was from the palace was beaten half to death and almost died. He hid in the dilapidated Town God''s Temple outside the city and licked his wounds for half a month. Thanks to the few rabbits he caught, he was lucky. Liu Jin, who survived, was able to fill his stomach with pots and pans.


    That Liu Jin who was almost sold into slavery, ran for several miles in the snow before escaping.


    The Liu Jin who was begging all the way, met countless blank stares, and traveled all the way south.


    It is not far from Shanhaiguan to the capital.


    But for Liu Jin, it is equivalent to wading through thousands of mountains and rivers in vain.


    Today, I finally saw His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Liu Jin...crying.


    For the first time, he no longer cared about his baggage, as well as the pots and pans in the baggage, as well as half of the wax head, toilet paper, and a broken inkstone picked up from nowhere, and the half of the cornbread.


    These... are not important anymore, not even a little bit.


    Liu Jin raised his frozen face, burst into tears, burst into tears, then stretched out his skinny arm, and began to beat his chest continuously: "Your Highness, Your Highness... this servant is Liu Jin, it''s Liu Jin. Slave I finally found you, servant girl...I found you..."


    He cried and yelled heartbreakingly, and then lay down on the snow: "Your Highness..."


    Liu Jin was very sad, but when Zhu Houzhao heard Liu Jin, he jumped up, and the fire came.


    Originally...he thought that Liu Jin had absconded in fear of crime.


    Unexpectedly, not only did this guy not abscond, but he was still alive, and even had the courage to come to him!


    Zhu Houzhao rushed up, raised his leg and gave him a kick, and said angrily: "A dog-like thing dares to come back. What did you do in Jinzhou?"


    "Slaves will die." Liu Jin kowtowed in the snow.


    Zhu Houzhao still wanted to lift his leg, but halfway through the lift, his foot didn''t fall down.


    Although he was often beaten and scolded, Liu Jin has always served him growing up.


    Zhu Houzhao has always been like this. He usually plays too much and is extremely willful towards Liu Jin. But if he really wants to kill someone, he is not so bad.


    His feet stopped, and then slowly put them down. He pursed his lips and looked at Liu Jin who was kowtowing on the snow in a mess, his eyes showed a bit of complexity!


    After a while, he finally said coldly: "You will be fined without eating for three days."


    "Okay, okay." Hearing this, Liu Jin couldn''t help crying with joy, hugged Zhu Houzhao''s thigh, and burst into tears again!


    His Highness was so kind to him, he was not allowed to eat for three days, he was so moved...wept again, and said with great gratitude: "Your Majesty complied, thank Your Highness for your grace. Your Highness, I miss you so much, I miss you so much every day. When I dream at night, I always dream of His Highness, dreaming that His Highness threw a lot of steamed cakes for slaves to eat, Your Highness... slaves can''t leave you, really can''t leave you..."


    Tears flowed, and the heart-piercing howl started again.


    Fang Jifan stood not far away, slowly stepped forward a few steps, then looked down at Liu Jin, but felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    In history, there are many heinous people.


    As far as history is concerned, what they can record is only a few words.


    Therefore, to be a villain, the history pen only outlines a person''s good or bad with a few strokes, but after all, a person is still a person. When you look at a person intuitively, you will find that even a heinous person may have a weak side !


    In history, Liu Jin, who became the **** of Bingbi and mastered the West Factory, and Liu Jin, who is now pitiful, like a pug, humbled to the dust, seem to be completely two people.


    Man''s fate is really wonderful!


    As soon as Liu Jin saw someone coming, she subconsciously hugged Zhu Houzhao''s legs even tighter, as if she was afraid that Zhu Houzhao would be snatched away.


    Zhu Houzhao said impatiently: "Okay, okay, dog-like thing, let go of Ben Gong, and go back to the East Palace with Ben Gong, and try crying again, Ben Gong is not dead yet, why are you howling?" ?¡±


    Liu Jin trembled, tried hard to recover his emotions, stood up slightly trembling, then turned back to pack his baggage, rolled it up, and carried it on his back again.


    Zhu Houzhao gave him a disgusted look, and said, "Have you had a hard time outside?"


    "It''s hard during the day, but it''s not hard at night. I can dream at night. When I dream of His Highness, the slaves will be very happy." Liu Jin showed a bright smile on his smudged face.


    "What are you doing silly?"


    Liu Jin continued to grin and said, "Happy!"


    "It''s like a dog!" Zhu Houzhao was furious again, this dog servant really wanted to kill him.


    "Yes, yes, slaves and servants will die."


    "Change a new word, don''t always die." Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, and his boots shoveled the floating snow.


    "The servant wants to kill His Highness."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao bid farewell to Fang Jifan.


    "Old Fang, you must keep in mind what you just said, it''s rare for me to be alone."


    Fang Jifan looked up and down the ragged Liu Jin, Liu Jin lowered his head, not daring to look at him, as if... terrified.


    Fang Jifan turned his gaze away, looked at Zhu Houzhao, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m sure there will be no problem."


    Zhu Houzhao nodded: "With your words, I feel at ease."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan returned to the mansion.


    Before entering the door, a man emerged from under the snow, and patted him on the shoulder fiercely.


    "Nephew Fang Xian..."


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes in astonishment.


    He looked at the person who was wearing a unicorn suit and a winged hat. Fang Jifan felt that this person looked familiar: "You are..."


    "Nephew Fang Xian is really forgetful." The man looked sullen: "Academician..."


    Fang Jifan remembered, no wonder, he looks so familiar.


    Isn¡¯t this Shen Wen, a scholar of Hanlin University?


    Fang Jifan was not very impressed with this Shen Wen, this guy...what has he done?


    At this time, Shen Wen said with emotion: "It''s different, it''s different. At the beginning, your father was not as good as you. The old man still remembers that twenty years ago, your father had just inherited the title. He was still young at that time. You are so ignorant that you got into an argument with someone and broke their heads."


    "..." Fang Jifan couldn''t help but startled.


    He couldn''t understand why there were so many blood-stained past events in his family, a grandfather who was carried on the back of someone in the civil castle, or who came back with someone on his back, and a grandfather who broke other people''s heads, or was carried by someone Broken-head daddy...


    Look at Fang Jifan''s bewildered expression.


    Shen Wen laughed, took a breath, and said with a smile: "At that time, the old man had just entered the Imperial Academy and was transferred to the Metropolitan Procuratorate to be the imperial censor. There was a lot of discussion at that time, and everyone said that your father would be impeached. But how did the old man tell people at the beginning? The old man said that Nan Hebo had just inherited the title. He was Zhongliang, young and ignorant. Withstood the pressure... Forget it, it''s all old things..."


    Shen Wenchao Fang Jifan said: "Speaking of it, it''s not very interesting."


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little speechless.


    The important thing is that he was hungry, and he didn''t have time to listen to these past events, so he said, "Let''s just say, why is Bachelor Shen looking for my nephew?"


    Shen Wen was taken aback.


    He felt that Fang Jifan was...too direct.


    Very vulgar.


    Can¡¯t we go around in circles?


    That''s all, to deal with vulgar people, you have to use the methods of vulgar people.


    Shen Wen said: "Xishan Academy, is there any vacancies? Hey, I really don''t know what to say, there is a bad boy in the family."


    As he spoke, Shen Wen looked heartbroken.


    May have said so much nonsense, and only this sentence is true.


    Shen Wengui is a Hanlin bachelor, and he can be regarded as knowledgeable in ancient and modern times, but... his son is not up to date. These things have been hidden in the past. Even when he was an official in the capital, his son did not dare to bring him to the capital.


    Why? Although this kid also got a tribute student by virtue of his kindness, he refuses to study and just idles around all day long. Shen Wen is really worried.


    As soon as the results of the provincial examination were announced, Shen Wen''s first reaction was that this new study...is...really...


    He couldn''t help but start to worry, worried about Daming''s righteous learning, new learning of those nonsense things, not to mention prosperity in the future, but with these thirteen people, I''m afraid it will soar into the sky.


    But soon, he started thinking about it again.


    Everything is fake. My ancestors, plus myself, have earned such a large family business, but a rebellious son has come out. With a talented person, can a rebellious son support this family?


    No, still have to take the test!


    Actually, Shen Wen had already given up treatment before, but now that he saw the results of the provincial examination, his mind became active again.


    Liu Gong¡¯s stupid son can become Jieyuan, why can¡¯t my son succeed?


    After much deliberation, that''s all, don''t worry about being shameless, my son has to go to Xishan.


    He thought that Xishan was a sugar-coated cannonball, and wanted to throw back the newly learned cannonball, but he laughed at the stereotyped sugar-coated cannonball. In short, his wicked son had to enter Xishan Academy.


    Fang Jifan laughed: "This is easy to say."


    "What?" Shen Wen didn''t expect Fang Jifan to agree so happily. This is not a routine. He has already thought of a lot of sayings before and hasn''t used them yet!


    Shouldn¡¯t we be detoured, show our difficulties, and ramble a few words?


    "But...Xishan Academy..." Fang Jifan said with a look of embarrassment: "Xishan Academy is dilapidated, and I have long thought of repairing it, but I have no money for Bachelor Shen."


    When he said this sentence, Fang Jifan was very sincere.


    Shen Wen''s eyes widened suddenly, staring at Fang Jifan.


    This kid said that he has no money, which is a bit shameless.


    All of my Shen family''s wealth is put together, and I''m afraid I don''t have a fraction of your Fang family''s.


    Of course, years of ups and downs in the officialdom made Shen Wen clearly realize that this matter cannot be exposed!


    He had no choice but to squeeze out a smile and said, "Of course, of course, the Fang family has a big business...the expenses must be not small..."


    "Why don''t you sponsor me?" Fang Jifan looked at Shen Wen with a smile.


    Like...Sponsored...


    The name sounds good, at least it is more tactful than directly asking for money.


    "You count."


    Fang Jifan was not polite, and said directly: "Three hundred taels...a year!"


    "..."


    ¡­


    In fact, I got up very early today, but it took a lot of time to conceive. If the concept is not good, the tiger will not write at will. After finishing this chapter, rest for a few minutes, and the tiger will continue to code the second chapter. Try to finish it in two hours. send it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Decree

    Chapter 328 Imperial Decree


    Seeing Fang Jifan say three hundred and twenty years with a smile on his face, Shen Wen''s first reaction was to curse!


    This is already tantamount to robbery. Even if I, Shen Wen, hire a teacher to teach my own children, it will only cost twenty or thirty taels of silver in a year.


    You asked for three hundred taels, do you still want to face it?


    However, Shen Wen said in a dignified manner: "Sponsoring the school and repairing the school is the right thing to do. As a scholar of the Imperial Academy, I have long wanted to do something for the students. Now that Nephew Fang Xian nods, let me do it again It can''t be better, nephew Fang Xian, who lost talents for the imperial court, the old man is very pleased to hear that, since this is the case, tomorrow, the old man will order someone to send the silver taels, nephew Fang Xian must not be disliked, this is the old man''s wish to Xishan Academy Be a little careful."


    Although the slaughter is a bit ruthless, but the money...the Shen family has a lot of money. After all, the family is a big landlord. Even if they don¡¯t rely on salary, they don¡¯t feel too much pressure if they spend three hundred taels a year.


    But fame, but his son has no.


    Shen Wen can still settle this account.


    but¡­


    After paying out the money, my heart still hurts. Originally, I wanted to contact Fang Jifan for friendship, and tell about my past when I defended his father.


    But now that money has been discussed, Shen Wen feels that it is boring. Hmph, the guy who got into the eyes of money!


    Shen Wen didn''t have the patience to waste his words, and said without hesitation: "Farewell!"


    After this incident, half of the famous posts like snowflakes came to Fang''s house again.


    This time the momentum is even bigger.


    This township examination really scared everyone.


    This is completely a rhythm that does not allow people to survive.


    Even those who are good at studying at home and have some talents are starting to take care of it at this time.


    The dominance of Xishan Academy makes people feel more worried.


    Think about it, even if you do well in your studies, there is no guarantee that the next imperial examination will be held. God knows what kind of cheats the scholars of Xishan Academy will squeeze you out. up.


    Therefore, now the Manchu capital is trying to find a way.


    Fang Jifan is quite kind, he decided to collect 150 talents.


    One hundred and fifty scholars, in fact, is not a small number.


    Of course, this is only the first issue, let''s try it first.


    Seventy-five people were sent in with three hundred taels of silver. Soon, Fang Jifan began to suspect that he was really a prodigal.


    Because three hundred taels of silver...is still like a robbery, if I knew it was like this, it should be five hundred taels.


    With silver, you can rebuild and repair the academy and build new school buildings.


    The quota for the other seventy-five people does not require money, only Wang Shouren and others can choose by themselves.


    In the past few days, Fang Jifan has been so busy that his feet never touch the ground.


    The refugees in the Miyun area have already dragged their families to Xishan.


    Actually, there are not many of them, but only about 300 households, about 1,000 people.


    But with so many people coming so suddenly, Xishan was still a bit stretched.


    His Majesty asked the prince to give relief to the refugees, nothing more than saying that no matter what method you use, you cannot let them starve to death.


    Obviously, Fang Jifan has to think of other ways to handle this matter more properly!


    Early this morning, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan went to Xishan together.


    Liu Jin also trotted along. He looked skinny, but he was in good spirits. When he arrived at Xishan, he miraculously took out an imperial decree: "The imperial decree!"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, and was full of air.


    Fang Jifan was a little dazed again.


    Where did this decree come from?


    But many people in the academy knelt down.


    Then I listened to Liu Jin singing and said: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict said: Prince Zhu Houzhao is intelligent and benevolent. He set up Xishan Academy and taught well. Since he took charge of the East Palace, he has fulfilled his position as the prince of the East Palace. He is virtuous and hardworking. I... feel very relieved, I have bestowed the crown prince Zhu Houzhao with the fame of a scholar..."


    "..."


    Actually, when Liu Jin was reciting the imperial edict, Fang Jifan was still half-believing, thinking in his heart that the prince had just died, so the scar would not heal so soon and forget the pain.


    But when he heard Liu Jinnian''s intelligence, benevolence, and hard work, Fang Jifan was already scared to pee.


    Damn it... Another false edict!


    Hearing that the crown prince was bestowed with the honor of being a scholar, Fang Jifan felt a sweetness in his throat, clutched his heart, and almost vomited blood.


    Are you insulting my IQ? The emperor made a decree to give you the title of scholar?


    You are the prince, His Royal Highness, please have a little style, okay?


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao in a daze.


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, still looking beaming: "Okay, okay, I''m done reading, I thank you, thank you. My father is so sympathetic to my son, my son is inexplicably touched, I must study hard to repay my father''s love. Liu Jin , Liu Jin, go to frame it, hang it up, listen carefully, I will call me Zhu Xiucai in the future, this is His Majesty''s will, who dare not listen, my father said it himself, break the dog''s legs!"


    Well, everyone is dumbfounded.


    Emperor Lao Tzu is throwing salt in his trousers, it hurts to be idle.


    Designate the prince as a scholar?


    Throughout the dynasties, I have never heard of such a thing.


    Everyone, you look at me, and I look at you.


    Suddenly, someone''s eyes darkened, maybe... there is something deep in the palace, yes, it must be, His Majesty is trying to show his care for the scholars? The crown prince is His Majesty''s only son, and if he is named a scholar, doesn''t it mean that His Majesty regards all the scholars in the world as his own? Is this the meaning of treating scholars as children?


    Thinking of it this way, someone trembled, the emperor''s heart is really unfathomable.


    Everyone shouted long live.


    When they retreated, Fang Jifan''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t bear it anymore, grabbed Zhu Houzhao by the collar: "Your Highness, are you going to kill me?"


    "Old Fang, don''t do this." Zhu Houzhao was pulled by the skirt of his clothes, his blood supply was insufficient, veins appeared on his forehead, his face was flushed, and he couldn''t breathe freely: "Speak up if you have something to say."


    Liu Jin chimed in and said, "Fang Jifan, you are bold."


    Fang Jifan glared at Liu Jin, and Liu Jin immediately lowered his head like a quail, not daring to make a sound anymore.


    Fang Jifan then let go.


    Zhu Houzhao panted heavily: "What are you doing? I am also a scholar now. We are reasonable and gentle. Huh...huh...huh..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao coldly.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a sneer: "Usually in Xishan, everyone calls me little Zhu Xiucai, but now my identity has been leaked. If it is called something else, I am still not used to it. It is better to be little Zhu Xiucai, kind. Don''t always Is it a surprise? What is this? I am doing business for my father outside. The so-called general is out, and the king¡¯s life will not be tolerated! Well, don¡¯t worry, if I get beaten, I deserve it, and It will never implicate you. Bengong... No, this scholar has figured it out, how can scholars of my generation flatter the king, come on, hit me as soon as I want, this scholar has a strong character."


    "..."


    After all, Zhu Houzhao sat down, took a sip of tea, and asked Liu Jin to frame the imperial decree. After observing it under the wall, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "The radish is rotten, so that the seal can''t be covered well." Alright, next time I get a gold seal, it''s not easy, why did I become a scholar in a daze?"


    "Old Fang." He patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder and said, "Hey, be happy, don''t frown, next time I will issue an edict to you, ordering you to be a juror, you are more knowledgeable than me, I am very convinced .¡±


    "..." Fang Jifan became numb, curled his lips and said, "Tch, a dog from the Fang family can win a person, so what is a person?"


    "Ah, you''re still swearing!" Zhu Houzhao said shamelessly.


    Fang Jifan has been thinking about a question, that is, whether his impression has been greatly improved in the eyes of others, but now he understands, no, with Zhu Houzhao and other scum around, everyone knows that the prince His Highness is fooling around with himself, and there are many things that he may not be able to clean up for the rest of his life.


    "Okay, now we have two things to do, one is to teach scholars to read, and the other is to resettle the refugees." Fang Jifan took a deep breath, too lazy to talk to this guy, and if you want to die, just die. He is a person with character in his heart, and there are still many serious things that need him to do.


    "How to teach and how to arrange?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan with bright eyes.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath: "The unity of knowledge and action!"


    ...


    In the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi took advantage of a little leisure time, holding a carrot in his hand, looking left and right, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart!


    Then raised his eyes and asked Xiao Jing, "Can this radish also be carved?"


    Xiao Jing was very puzzled, and said in his mouth: "This...this...servant doesn''t know either."


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the radish, looked up at Liang in a daze, and murmured: "This kid is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. I asked him to resettle the refugees, but I don''t know if things can be done. Can these refugees It''s a pain."


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness is not such a person... right..." There was an affirmative sentence at the beginning, but in the middle of the sentence, Xiao Jing began to doubt life again, so he was silent for a second, and finally added the word "bar".


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered and said: "Fang Qing''s family said that he wants to be alone, so I''ll just look at him, how to be alone, you send someone to watch."


    Xiao Jing was silent for a while, and then said: "Your servant feels that it is better not to stare. The factory guards are haunting Xishan. Doesn''t it mean that His Majesty does not trust His Royal Highness? Your Majesty, what Fang Jifan said is to let His Royal Highness do it. If you stare Look at it, but lose your original intention."


    "Furthermore, the slaves have always felt that His Royal Highness is not as miserable as His Majesty thinks. He is a filial and capable person."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi was a little suspicious.


    Xiao Jing said solemnly: "Exactly, Your Majesty has too many doubts. The servants use human heads as guarantees. Your Highness the Crown Prince... will definitely share the worries for Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression softened a little bit just now.


    He knew that Xiao Jing''s words were more or less comforting, but when he thought about it carefully, he was his own son after all. Could it be that he was really as messed up as he usually thought?


    But at this time, a little **** was poking around outside.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw it and winked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing said sharply: "What''s the matter?"


    "Dongchang...Dongchang sent a secret report..."


    Xiao Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "What''s the matter, I''m in such a hurry, take it and have a look."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： dont lie to me

    Chapter 329 Promise not to deceive me


    Xiao Jing smiled and accepted the memorial from the little eunuch.


    He was still happy.


    No matter what you say, Dongchang reported urgently again at this time. What does this mean?


    But when he opened the emergency report first, he glanced at it, and immediately peed in fright.


    It really felt like a lost soul, even his legs couldn''t hold it anymore, and he fell directly to the ground.


    Xiao Jing has been with Emperor Hongzhi for many years, but Emperor Hongzhi seldom sees Xiao Jing so frightened!


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the memorial and asked, "What happened?"


    "Your Majesty...Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing hurriedly got up, not knowing how to answer, his face was gloomy in panic.


    "Say!" In fact, Emperor Hongzhi was also taken aback, did the sky fall? Why did Xiao Jing panic so much?


    After Xiao Jing got up, he bowed down again, and said in awe and fear: "Your Majesty...Your Majesty, at Xishan, someone issued an imperial decree, conferring His Royal Highness the crown prince, as Zhu Xiucai..."


    Zhu...Scholar...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyeballs were straight.


    Then, he suddenly stood up, with flames on his face, and shouted loudly: "Beast!"


    "Yes, yes, slaves are animals." Xiao Jing was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat.


    He grew up watching His Majesty, and he knows His Majesty''s temperament very well.


    What a dignified and decent person this is.


    I have never done anything absurd or said a single absurd thing in my life.


    Other people, if there is a little other element in their temperament, they can bear such things.


    But now His Majesty...


    "It''s not about you, this is really a little beast." Emperor Hongzhi stomped his feet in anger, his heart was cold.


    It was just because of some **** that Dean Xishan and General Xishan nearly killed him, but the incident was not over yet, and this **** had a relapse!


    Moreover, the low-level imperial conferment of this little beast really opened the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi.


    I have seen someone who proclaimed himself a great general, or someone who proclaimed himself a great commander, or like Wang Mang and Cao Cao in history, who founded a mansion, who was a prime minister, if you Zhu Houzhao dare to say that, I can be regarded as a hero, but this guy, really He became more and more low-level, and even called himself a scholar.


    "Send someone immediately and withdraw."


    "It can''t be withdrawn." Xiao Jing looked at Emperor Hongzhi pitifully: "The decree was read out in public, and many people could hear it clearly, and...it was framed...it was framed."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth angrily, slapped the imperial table hard, and said angrily: "Take him back to the East Palace, strictly discipline him, don''t let this rebellious son out of the palace again, circle him!"


    "Your Majesty... the deal is done, the raw rice has been cooked..."


    Xiao Jing thought of a way to coax Emperor Hongzhi. He could feel His Majesty''s anger, but he had to try his best to turn it around.


    "Hey..." Even though I said that, what''s the use of getting it back?


    Sighing heavily, Emperor Hongzhi sat back on the imperial chair, his face was angry and sad: "I asked him to help the refugees, but he did such a thing for me? Will he still proclaim himself the emperor tomorrow? ..." Emperor Hongzhi blurted out that he proclaimed himself emperor, but after thinking about it carefully, this guy has no such promise, so he changed his words: "Isn''t he going to proclaim himself a commoner?"


    "..." Xiao Jing also felt strange: "Your Majesty, there is no rush. Didn''t Your Majesty ask His Highness the Crown Prince to resettle the refugees? Let''s keep quiet for now and look at the refugees..."


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi sighed again, looked at the beam, and said sadly: "Why did I give birth to such a thing..."


    Then, his face became cold, full of killing spirit: "If you dare to mess around with the refugees again, I will never give him good fruit this time."


    ...


    Scholars are starting to enroll!


    Shen Ao was almost coaxed by several servants at home.


    His father is a Hanlin scholar, and Shen''s family is regarded as a wealthy family in the local area, so Shen Ao is naturally contaminated with bad habits.


    He was wearing a Confucian shirt full of flowers and birds, he looked very coquettish, his face was painted with rouge, and his mouth was so smudged that his lips were bright red, with a delicate skin and tender flesh, pointing at his servant He scolded: "Study, what book to read, go back and tell my father, I don''t study, I will go back in a few days, and I want my book boy, if I don''t bring it, I will die."


    Many students who entered the school saw Shen Ao and saw that he didn''t look like a native of the capital, but they didn''t care about his strange clothes.


    At this time, especially in the Jiangnan area, many young masters are more and more proud of Shi Fen Dai, so that it has become extremely fashionable to wear coquettish clothes, smear rouge, and be accompanied by a handsome little book boy.


    Shen Ao came to Beijing obediently at the beginning of this year. Shen Wen, a scholar of the Hanlin University, was very conflicted in his heart. He was not at ease in his hometown, because no one could control this brat in his hometown. God knows, in the end, this son what will become.


    But on the other hand, I was a little worried that he would come. Now, when people asked, oh, the Shen family, what a shame.


    At this time, Shen Ao was holding the Fragrant Concubine Fan, fanning the wind impatiently in the cold winter months, and looked around disdainfully among a group of school students, saying: "Hmph, a bunch of bumpkins! I heard that there is a Fang Jifan is also here, but he has been famous in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time, if he didn''t come here because of his reputation, I wouldn''t pay attention to any people from the north."


    After muttering for a while, several scholars looked at him and felt that he was very prestigious, so they also came up together, and asked: "Where did this Confucian shirt come from? Why isn''t it sold in a cloth shop? Ah, can you still paint it?"


    Shen Ao fanned Xiangfei away, and seeing the expressions of these bumpkins admiringly, he knew that they were colleagues from the capital. When it comes to customs, what do these bumpkins know?


    Shen Ao glanced at them haughtily, and thought to himself: "My bookboy didn''t bring it, if I brought it, I''m sure I''d scare them to death."


    Playing with the Xiangfei fan, I don''t bother to care about other scumbags, but there are some people who are really willing to study. These people didn''t pay silver to come in, but they really fell into the eyes of Mr. Wang and others, and they enrolled directly for free. Looking at Shen Ao from afar, disdain appeared in his eyes.


    Waiting for a group of people to enter Minglun Hall.


    As soon as they stood still, the chief student, that is, Xie Yuan Liu Jie of this subject, began to register for the roster, one by one, so that each student began to receive a badge.


    What Shen Ao received was the Bingding number, and he was a little confused holding this brand in his hand!


    Isn''t it reading? Do you still need to get a number for reading? And this number plate is really ugly, not particular, he looked at this number plate with disgust.


    When everyone got their number plates, Liu Jie said solemnly again: "From today onwards, learn from empathy, each of you will receive a number plate, and first go to the people''s house to stay. In the early morning tomorrow, Xiaozhu Xiucai and Xinjian Bo will bring everyone Live to read."


    What is Kendu?


    Hosting?


    I still want to live here.


    Which green onion is Xiao Zhu Xiucai? I am also a Gongsheng student, so logically speaking, I am also a scholar.


    Countless doubts flooded Shen Ao''s mind.


    The other students are probably also full of suspicion.


    Liu Jie looked at everyone meaningfully and said: "Little Zhu Xiucai is a scholar bestowed by His Majesty. He is the current Crown Prince. He is obedient. If anyone who dares to be disobedient is beaten to death, his family will collect his body. This is Xiao Zhu." The meaning of Xiucai and Xinjianbo."


    "..."


    Wow, this character...


    So strong!


    Shen Ao shook his fan, his eyes lit up!


    I like it, sure enough, Uncle Xinjian is Fang Jifan, the scum of the Northland.


    Looking at Jiangbei, there is only one Fang Jifan who can enter Shen Aoyan.


    If you don''t know Fang Jifan in your life, even if you are a scum, it will be in vain.


    Accept not to deceive me!


    Shen Ao and all sentient beings began to leave Minglun Hall one by one, but Shen Ao remembered something, and said: "I said I would stay here, I didn''t bring my change of clothes and rouge and gouache..."


    It''s a pity that no one paid attention to him.


    He had no choice but to be led out obediently by one person, looking outside the school, there was no place to stay.


    Instead, I saw a lot of sturdy farmers walking back and forth with vicious dogs.


    Passing a field ridge, there are rows of houses on the opposite side.


    It is said that it is a house, it can be said that it is... a toilet.


    At least, the Shen family''s toilet can also be a few blocks away from here.


    These houses were obviously built urgently, and they were built directly with nearby firewood.


    In order to urgently resettle refugees from the Miyun area, Xishan specially designated a piece of land, and these 300 families lived here.


    "..." Seeing this, Shen Ao gasped.


    The person who led him here said with a sullen face: "Zhu Xiucai and Uncle Xinjian have ordered you to live with the two families of refugees in Bingding from today, and eat and eat with them at ordinary times. You are not allowed to run away. If you do, you must first Broken leg, your parents sent you a lot of money to Xishan, Zhu Xiucai and Uncle Xinjian will be responsible for you to the end."


    "What?" Shen Ao sneered, and said arrogantly: "My kennel is also better than here. If I want to leave, who dares to stop me?"


    He was arrogant, there is no way to stay in this place, so let''s go home.


    But in fact, someone was obviously earlier than the action, screamed, and ran away towards the other side of the field ridge.


    But it was only all of a sudden, a group of powerful farmers heard the news, and together with the vicious dog, they chased after with a fork. The man couldn''t escape, and fell directly on the snow.


    Next, Shen Ao saw a group of people surrounded by a young man who looked like a scholar, and another man who looked like a son-in-law walked side by side towards the scene of the incident.


    Then...he saw a scene he will never forget.


    The two teenagers punched and kicked around the scholar who fell in the snow.


    Start... very ruthless!


    "Run, run for this scholar, but you run! Liu family? Which Liu family, no matter how powerful your father is, how powerful is this scholar''s father? Lao Fang, hang him up, hang him up and smoke, I... for a long time A disease becomes a doctor with experience!"


    "Ugh..."


    It seemed like a cramp, the man''s screams went straight to the sky, making Shen Ao shudder uncontrollably.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Dictatorship

    Chapter 330 Despotism


    Shen Ao peed in fright.


    Watched with my own eyes that the two young men ordered someone to insert a wooden stake, and then hung up the half-dead man like a scarecrow.


    Then one of the teenagers held a whip and began to beat the person tied to the stake severely.


    The man was beaten to pieces, crying desperately.


    After a while, little Zhu Xiucai was finally tired from the fight, and the people on the other side sympathized with him and said: "Your Highness, take a rest when you are tired, come here, come and try."


    After taking the whip, there was another burst of whipping.


    At the end, the man was dying, and even the voice of calling for help and wailing gradually weakened.


    Xiao Zhu Xiucai then helped her Lun towel, clapped her hands in a gentle manner, and said in a forced voice: "After all the good words, you refuse to listen, and you still dare to run. How disgusting!"


    Fang Jifan was out of breath, his hands and neck hurt, he twisted his hands and neck, and breathed in his mouth. He was also very angry. The students ran away. This is an insult to the teacher.


    So he twisted his hands and neck and said angrily: "The son of a head of the official department really doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and he will be honest if he fights more."


    Little Zhu Xiucai helped the Lun towel that was about to fall, and looked up at the sky: "Actually, you may not be honest if you hit me. This scholar is also very experienced in this regard, but I feel happy when I hit you. It''s true. If you don''t fight, you won''t succeed , this sentence, this scholar understands, this academy is well run, this scholar likes it very much, teaching and educating people is really a happy thing."


    The two stood side by side, not bothering to care about the life and death of the lifeguard behind them, and walked away slowly.


    Doesn''t seem to care about the slightest consequences.


    This means that if you die, you are dead. Do you really care about your life?


    The two walked very simply, leaving behind countless Shen Ao who were cold all over.


    Shen Ao''s teeth trembled violently, and even his back was drenched in cold sweat.


    When he was in his hometown, what kind of person was he, and whoever saw him couldn''t smile? He can do whatever he wants!


    And now...


    He held the number plate of Bing Ding tightly in his hand, and suddenly stopped saying a word, and obediently slipped into the shed.


    Just entered the shed, but there was a strange smell.


    Shen Ao tiptoed, afraid of getting a little stain, there was a family inside, and they also looked at him with some fear.


    Shen Ao glared at them.


    In this family, there is an elderly man, a boy wearing a tattered tiger-head hat, and an old woman, who seems to be a little sick, lying under the quilt of the rice straw shop.


    "The villain...to the son..."


    "Don''t hit me." Shen Ao looked at them vigilantly, his face was very distant and indifferent.


    Such a pariah, he is usually difficult to touch, but he is a son who hangs around Qinhuai, no matter what his status, the servants in the family will not be in such rags.


    The most important thing is that Shen Ao dislikes the bad smell of this family, it stinks and is extremely annoying.


    If it weren''t for fear of death, ghosts would stay here.


    The men in this family are also honest, they dare not go next to Shen Ao, let the children take care of the patients, so they wash potatoes and cook in the stove shed outside.


    Shen Ao didn''t stand or sit here, but there was a chair. The child wiped it, put his finger in his mouth, drooling, the saliva dripped down his finger, he was curious Looking at Shen Ao carefully, he said, "Sit."


    "Not sitting."


    Shen Ao looked at the chair with disgust, it was so dirty.


    He stood like this, he dared not touch anything in the shed.


    Wait until the potatoes are ripe, and then break them into mashed potatoes, the man brought this food up, and even found a new bowl specially, and served Shen Ao a bowl.


    Looking at the pottery bowl, Shen Ao felt his stomach tumbling and wanted to vomit, and said coldly: "Don''t eat."


    "Eat a little, son, if you don''t eat, you will be hungry."


    "If you say you don''t eat it, you don''t eat it, don''t be verbose, it''s annoying!"


    This night was extremely long, and Shen Ao had countless thoughts of running away. He was very hungry, cold, and sleepy. Although this family made a bed for him with straw and hugged a quilt, but...Look When he came to this bed, he couldn''t help but stand up all over his body.


    This night, I was almost hungry, so I barely sat on the ''clean'' chair and took a nap.


    But the long night finally passed, and it was dawn.


    The men of this family got up and continued to cook mashed potatoes, Shen Ao still didn''t eat, but at this time, the clapper rang.


    All the male refugees, as well as the scholars, all assembled.


    There are five or six hundred people.


    Shen Ao didn''t dare not to go, to study...to be with these **** refugees?


    Shen Ao felt that his stomach was burning, and he was going crazy from hunger.


    Then I saw the scholar and the young man, both of them came with bamboo hats, majestic and majestic!


    Zhu Houzhao yelled: "Follow me, and cultivate the land at the northern foot of the mountain. Everyone distributes farm tools. Listen carefully. If anyone is lazy, don''t blame this scholar for his ruthlessness. My hand is itching. "


    "Old Fang...do you have anything to say."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, tried his best to search his stomach, and finally said angrily: "His Highness has finished talking."


    Zhu Houzhao became proud!


    Now, everyone knows that the Zhu Xiucai in front of him is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    His Royal Highness is actually like this, not at all what they imagined.


    And Fang Jifan was on the side of Zhu Houzhao.


    Fang Jifan''s face is more handsome, but he has a fierce face, which is not easy to provoke at first glance.


    Shen Ao felt that he was Ye Gong and a good dragon, and he didn''t feel the slightest excitement when he saw His Highness the Crown Prince. He just wanted to sleep and was still hungry.


    Then Liu Jin was almost standing close to Zhu Houzhao''s back, becoming Zhu Houzhao''s shadow.


    He was belching non-stop. Like His Royal Highness, he also lived in the farmer''s house. He could always eat more than half of the mashed potatoes steamed by the farmer. .


    So, ever since he returned to the prince, he has been stroking his bulging stomach forever, with endless hiccups.


    This feeling is very comfortable!


    It is Fang Jifan''s idea that the scholars are arranged in the peasant households, knowledge and action are one.


    And these farmers also need training, they have to be taught to grow sweet potatoes and grow potatoes. It is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. Now there is an urgent need for a lot of manpower outside the customs, and there is plenty of land. The so-called relief is too meaningless.


    Therefore, these five hundred people were mixed together, with Zhu Houzhao leading the way. A group of scholars are actually similar to Shen Ao. They think dirty, have no food, and would rather be hungry. They distributed the farm tools, and each of them looked weak and followed the group. .


    When we arrived at the northern foot, it was very desolate.


    In the past, the land here was not fertile, and there were many gravels, which was not suitable for opening up wasteland, so it has been left unused, but now there are potatoes and sweet potatoes, but these potatoes and sweet potatoes are not as delicate as wheat. These lands can also be produced today. food.


    Although Zhu Houzhao was arrogant, he started to do farm work in a disciplined manner. He took the lead in carrying a hoe, and started digging the ground with ease. On the side, Liu Jin was in charge of studying.


    That¡¯s right, what I¡¯m reading is agricultural books.


    This was compiled by Zhang Xin himself and promoted to the Thousand Households Institute, which then promoted it to farmers.


    In order to ensure that everyone''s memory is still fresh and they can memorize memorably, when everyone starts working, they start to forcibly indoctrinate.


    How to plow the land, how to breed, how to eliminate insects, and the irrigation required for different lands, there are hundreds of thousands of words, one after another.


    Those refugees, all of them are full of food and drink, and they are grateful to be able to settle down. In the past, they used to make a living by working hard, and reclamation was nothing to them.


    The worst thing is these scholars, all of them are so hungry that their chests stick to their backs, they are so sleepy, and they want to be lazy, but Zhu Houzhao turns forward from time to time, and occasionally looks back.


    He even specially asked the scholars to be in front and follow Zhu Houzhao for easy supervision, so Shen Ao was very close to Zhu Houzhao, and Zhu Houzhao''s vicious eyes swept over him, and Shen Ao felt that he was about to pee.


    This is the crown prince, even if he kills himself today, most likely his father will obediently thank him.


    Can''t afford to mess with it!


    Besides, His Royal Highness personally sold his strength, who would dare to be lazy at this time? This place is not even as good as the crown prince, do you really want to live?


    Shen Ao shuddered, tears came out, what kind of evil did you do, father... you killed your son.


    It''s a pity that now it''s called Tian Tian Ying, and the land is not working. He staggered, holding the shovel desperately, imitating the way of the people around him, first shoveling the gravel aside, and after a while, he felt himself trembling all over. .


    My back hurts badly, and my arms are sore and numb. I don''t want to take a nap at this time. I''m very energetic. Maybe I was stimulated by His Royal Highness, but my stomach is getting more and more uncomfortable.


    After a while, he began to sweat profusely. The makeup carefully applied on Shen Ao''s face, the rouge, has already worn off, like a cat, but now, he doesn''t care about it.


    Fang Jifan took the initiative to invite Ying, saying that as the dean, he shouldered the responsibility of supervision, so he walked around among the crowd with a whip in his hand, and picked out those who were not pleasing to the eye, and beat them violently when he was pressed to the ground.


    So in this wasteland, from time to time, there are wailing and the voice of who is my father, but it always comes and goes quickly. The old man went to work with a **** and shovel.


    Fang Jifan is very satisfied with his job, majestic and majestic, as a good young man with three views, strange and upright, he feels what he is changing, especially the feeling he brings to himself when educating scholars, he is very satisfied.


    After finally reaching noon, Shen Ao, who was so frightened and hungry that his chest was pressed against his back, almost fell directly into the plowed mud after His Royal Highness said he was okay.


    At this time, he didn''t think he was dirty, he lay on his back on the ground as if paralyzed, looked up at the sky, panting heavily, he... wanted to die!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Prohibition

    Chapter 331 Prohibition


    Dragging his tired body, Shen Ao cried.


    Tears rolled in the eyes.


    Back to the thatched cottage, in the shop, the sick old woman was still humming.


    Shen Ao ignored her, wiped his tears, feeling that he had been greatly wronged.


    I have never been abused like this in my life.


    At this moment, he was in no mood to look at his dusty face, and sat on the chair, staring blankly.


    The man of this family came back. He was a silent man. When he got home, he buried himself in peeling potatoes and cooking.


    The child lowered his head and was squatting on the ground, playing with the ants on the ground with a branch, with relish.


    Shen Ao didn''t bother to talk to them, he was sleepy, very sleepy, but he couldn''t fall asleep while sitting.


    After a while, the man brought a bowl of mashed potatoes and held it out in front of Shen Ao.


    The man looks very simple, reticent, with only one pair of eyes, looking at Shen Ao in awe.


    He is obviously afraid of all scholars and is very cautious.


    Shen Ao smelled the aroma of potatoes, so he stared straight at the steaming mashed potatoes in front of him.


    He hesitated, and finally... stretched out his hand, took a deep breath, and finally started to wave his chopsticks like a woman forced to be a woman.


    "Be careful..." The man was only halfway through, and finally said helplessly: "It''s hot..."


    Hoo...


    Shen Ao began to pull the mashed potatoes into his mouth.


    Taste... Surprisingly, it was surprisingly good!


    Chewing slowly in his mouth, tears fell into the bowl, and for the first time...he found that this guy was not bad.


    In the past, he didn''t even look at this guy, he only had contempt in his heart. These people are dirty, stinky, ignorant and stupid, no different from pigs and dogs.


    But today, his heart warmed up a bit. At least when he was the loneliest and most powerless, he discovered that...the man standing beside him was a human being!


    There is a difference between humans and pigs and dogs.


    In the past, Shen Ao was aloof, and the servants around him did not hesitate to trample on him, trying to please him in various ways. From then on, he felt that he was the only human being, and other people were no different from pigs and dogs. Only he was rich Only when they have emotions, can they cry and laugh, and the rest, what do they know?


    "It''s really delicious." Shen Ao quickly wiped out the whole bowl of mashed potatoes.


    And his tears were still falling down, he was sobbing, feeling very uncomfortable, when he realized that the man opposite was a human being, he suddenly felt ashamed for the first time deep in his heart, this feeling of guilt made him feel very sad Strange, but in any case, thinking of his attitude towards them before, he has a bad feeling.


    It''s a pity that the man is obviously not interested in his gratitude, but specially cooked sweet potato porridge to feed his old mother.


    He sat cross-legged, resting his mother''s head on his lap, holding a wooden spoon, and gently blew on the cold porridge, then carefully stretched out his tongue to try the coldness and heat before putting it into his mother''s mouth.


    The old woman swallowed slowly with her withered lips.


    Then, there was a soft voice: "Mom... are you feeling better?"


    Shen Ao looked a little crazy.


    They...know filial piety?


    In Shen Ao''s impression, these smelly guys are ignorant and stupid, they are people, and the name of people is naturally connected with unruly people, untouchable people, and foolish people. They are so vulgar, of course they don''t know the way of Confucius and Mencius, but they how come¡­


    Shen Ao was thinking wildly, and when the child scooped up a bowl of mashed potatoes by himself, squatting on the side and eating, Shen Ao couldn''t care less about thinking wildly, but his eyes were fixed on the child''s bowl.


    He...wasn''t full.


    Suddenly, saliva could not help swirling in the corner of the mouth.


    The man had finished feeding the old lady the porridge, and said: "Why don''t you sleep for a while, I''m afraid I have something to do in the afternoon."


    "..."


    With great difficulty, Shen Ao moved his eyes away from the mashed potatoes in the child''s hand, and said, "What''s your name?"


    This is the first time he has spoken to a man.


    The man smiled: "Zhang Sanba..."


    "..."


    Zhang Sanba!


    The name¡­


    Zhang Sanba explained: "In the clan, villains are ranked thirty-eight, and those of us who talk downhill don''t know how to name them, so we just call them down the number."


    Shen Ao understood.


    The Taizu of this dynasty was also called Zhu Chongba, and they all have a horoscope, so there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Then I''ll take a nap."


    Really too sleepy, Shen Ao couldn''t bear it.


    Just sitting on the chair, it was really difficult to sleep, so he didn''t care about it so much, and went directly into the straw shop Zhang Sanba laid out. It was surprisingly warm here, and there was even a smell of wheat. smell.


    Shen Ao quickly fell asleep, sleeping soundly and solidly.


    ¡­


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan, and Liu Jin were sitting on the ground around a basin.


    This is also the home of a farmer. Zhu Houzhao stewed the potatoes himself. There was a whole big pot. He cooked it himself. He invited the farmer to come and eat with him. up.


    Zhu Houzhao was grinning, and seemed to enjoy it.


    Liu Jin rubbed his belly, he was hungry again, he hastily filled a bowl of mashed potatoes for Zhu Houzhao, and another bowl for Fang Jifan, he didn''t dare to look into Fang Jifan''s eyes, when he saw Fang Jifan looking at him, Just lowered his head subconsciously. When the two of them were ready, he directly took the basin and spoon, and started to eat.


    Zhu Houzhao ate the mashed potatoes with gusto. He was tired all morning, and everything tasted delicious.


    Only Fang Jifan felt that life was a bit cruel. He moved the mashed potatoes with his chopsticks, his eyes rolled around, and he said incongruously, "Your Highness..."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao ate happily, chewing and responding.


    Fang Jifan said: "Fang Caichen saw a cow."


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Houzhao became vigilant.


    "On the way back, the cow is full of fat, tsk tsk..." Fang Jifan couldn''t help drooling.


    Zhu Houzhao understood Fang Jifan''s meaning in seconds, but said: "That''s not someone else''s cattle, but our Xishan cattle, from our own family."


    "I''m just talking..." Fang Jifan lowered his head and took a mouthful of mashed potatoes: "What are you doing so excitedly, but... that cow''s face is not very good, it looks like a short-lived one, maybe it''s not careful..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened, and he snorted and said, "You want to eat it yourself, why do you always encourage me? Where there are cows, it is Ben Gong who does these things that hurt the world and harm the cows, and you just sit back and enjoy the benefits."


    Fang Jifan blushed, lowered his head and remained silent.


    Zhu Houzhao continued to eat mashed potatoes, and said: "Rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest, Lao Fang, are you willing to kill your own cattle? Eat mashed potatoes."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded.


    Liu Jin on the side had already ate more than half of the remaining pot of potatoes. He interrupted suddenly, grinning and said: "Potatoes are delicious."


    Fang Jifan glared at him.


    Liu Jin shivered suddenly, and dared not make a sound.


    After eating and drinking enough, and reluctantly sleeping for a while, Zhu Houzhao got up with a high spirit: "I''ve read it, I''ve read it, Lao Fang, get up, get up quickly."


    Arrogant and high-spirited, Zhu Houzhao carried his specially forged hoe, on which were engraved the inscriptions of "Little Zhu Xiucai", "Xishan General Military Officer", and "Xishan Academy Dean".


    Although what this guy did was rough, Fang Jifan found that this guy was actually a very ritualistic person, very particular, and he was very serious about things that seemed funny, such as forging an imperial edict, not just an imperial edict Simple, he needs to have a set of special equipment for the commander-in-chief, dean, and scholar. He not only needs to engrave the bronze seal of the commander-in-chief, but also get the seal of the dean of Xishan Academy, and pin it on his waist. Lu Lai, the two seals collided and made a different sound.


    Besides that, even the **** has to reveal its different identities.


    What a strange person.


    Uh, are you taking it too seriously?


    Fang Jifan touched his half-full stomach. Although he initiated this incident, he thought that with Zhu Houzhao around, he would eat roasted beef with potatoes every day. Who knew that this guy could eat mashed potatoes surprisingly well.


    In the afternoon, everyone was called together again, and began to nod.


    It turned out that a scholar did not come.


    Zhu Houzhao said angrily, "Why didn''t you come? Where is he?"


    A farmer stepped forward cautiously and said, "He cried all afternoon, saying he missed his mother."


    Zhu Houzhao was gearing up, grinning his teeth and said: "Does he have a mother? My palace also has a mother. Where is he?"


    After a while, Zhu Houzhao dragged a thin guy out!


    The man howled and cried, and said: "I won''t study, I won''t come to Xishan Academy, I want to go home..."


    "Hang up!" Zhu Houzhao said with a serious expression.


    He looked back at Fang Jifan, and said arrogantly: "Old Fang, you have read many military books, and I have also read it. There is a sentence in this military book, which is called order and prohibition. Let you read it today."


    The scholar has been hung up.


    All those who wanted to go home all gasped in unison at this moment.


    Shen Ao ate a bowl of potatoes at noon, and slept for a while, so he felt better, but he still felt that the life was very difficult, thinking about it all the time, not knowing when he would be able to escape from this **** on earth.


    Now, when he saw the scholar being hung on a wooden stake, no matter how much he wailed, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince below was not moved at all.


    Fang Jifan folded his arms and looked up at the scholar, but he only pursed his lips and didn''t make a sound.


    "He said he wanted to go home!" Zhu Houzhao gave everyone a vicious look, and then said, "You can come when you want, or leave when you want? This Xiucai is with you, eat and sleep together, and Lao Fang, Lao Fang is also with you, we eat mashed potatoes and live in straw shops, well, Ben Xiucai and Lao Fang are not sorry to you, but you are sorry for Ben Xiucai and Lao Fang to get up."


    ¡­


    The day is over again. Tiger is happiest when he finishes his work. Everyone go to bed earlier, good night!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： crying

    Chapter 332 The Imperial Cry


    The person who hung on the stake didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, and immediately said: "Don''t dare to run anymore, don''t dare anymore, I want to study hard!"


    "..."


    "Students like Xishan Academy, so they must study hard."


    Shen Ao watched the man come down from the pile with his own eyes, and then His Royal Highness patted him on the shoulder: "You won''t lie to me, will you?"


    "No." The man squeezed out a smile, but it seemed more serious than crying, and said in his mouth: "It is a blessing for students to study with His Royal Highness, and it is the virtue accumulated by our ancestors for eight lifetimes."


    Shen Ao suddenly had an indescribable feeling in his heart, he felt that this person was like himself.


    Being compromised...


    The task in the afternoon was to dig ditches. After working for a whole afternoon, I was out of breath again.


    At dusk, blood blisters appeared on Shen Ao''s hands and feet, but as soon as he returned to the shed, he saw the child squatting there peeling potatoes. Shen Ao stepped forward, rolled up his sleeves and said, "I''ll peel it."


    When Zhang Sanba came back, he stewed the potatoes and made mashed potatoes. Shen Ao ate it, but for some reason, the more he ate the mashed potatoes, the more delicious he was.


    This has been the case for several days. Shen Ao works every day and learns agricultural books. His Royal Highness led everyone to reclaim a large piece of wasteland. They began to dig ditches to divert water, and then began to play in the greenhouse fruits and vegetables.


    Shen Ao can already memorize the first chapter of the agricultural book fluently, and he is still learning how to ride a horse. There is a special horse ranch at the northern foot of the mountain. This horse is not as comfortable as a sedan chair, but it is very enjoyable.


    He and Zhang Sanba got to know each other gradually, and only now did he know that Zhang Sanba''s ancestor was from Jiangnan, and he was half of the same town as himself, and after getting acquainted with Zhang Sanba, he realized that this man was a very humorous person. Sometimes what he said could make Shen Ao laugh out loud.


    The child started to go to the elementary school of the college to be enlightened. When he came back from school, Shen Ao picked up the potatoes in the bowl. Of course, because they had been growing vegetables and fruits in the greenhouse for more than half a month, there were often some other fruits and vegetables in the potatoes , and even some eggs and the like, Shen Ao¡¯s appetite has increased greatly, the eggs given to him by the general school, he was overjoyed at first, after eating the mashed potatoes, he happily sat cross-legged on the straw, peeling them carefully. After picking up the eggshell, the child squatted aside, drooling.


    "..."


    Shen Ao coughed and said, "Do you want to eat?"


    The child nods.


    Shen Ao showed a bit of struggle on his face, and finally said helplessly: "Okay, you eat the egg yolk, and I eat the egg white."


    The child nodded again.


    Seeing the child''s well-behaved appearance, Shen Ao felt that his conscience had been condemned, and subconsciously said: "Forget it, you eat the egg white, I am the egg yolk."


    The child still nodded.


    Shen Ao looked at the child for a long time, and after a long silence, he said, "I gave you all to eat?"


    "Uncle won''t eat?" The child looked surprised.


    Shen Ao crossed his hands and said, "Our Shen family doesn''t have chicken, duck and fish meat, let alone an egg or a cow. I want to eat it, but I can''t?"


    The child showed a look of admiration on his face, and said with a smile, "Uncle is really amazing."


    My mouth feels refreshed, and my face feels bright.


    But next, it was Shen Ao''s turn to squat aside, drooling, watching the child eat the egg in small bites.


    The child ate it with great care, as if the egg was like a treasure to him, and he only took one bite at a time, but to Shen Ao, it felt like scratching his heart. He was in a hurry, but you ate it in one bite, just enjoy it.


    At night, oil lamps will be held in the shed, and the children will do their homework under the light.


    Shen Ao stood behind him, pointing.


    Everything will have a gradual process. Shen Ao no longer likes to wear floral dresses. The floral dresses with fine silk and satin were directly changed into two sets of children''s clothes. He even tried to treat the old woman. In the family, people who have studied have read some medical books. Shen Ao felt that a doctor in the college was a quack doctor. Otherwise, why would the old lady''s illness not be cured?


    He found a way to borrow a medical book, and in his spare time, he looked for prescriptions for diseases according to the medical book.


    Occasionally, there would be night classes. In night classes, Shen Ao began to listen attentively, and gradually formed a habit, because no matter how hard he was, he had already suffered. For Shen Ao at this time, it was possible to sit here and listen to the music in a relaxed manner. It is really a pleasure to watch teachers teach knowledge.


    ¡­


    Shen''s family.


    Shen Wen heard a very bad news.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is actually the Dean of Xishan Academy!


    All of a sudden, he regretted it. These days, he couldn''t eat well and sleep uneasy, and he was up and down every day.


    Does he not know what his own son is? According to his temperament, if he offends His Highness the Crown Prince, this... the Shen family will be ruined.


    Even if you don¡¯t offend the crown prince, who is His Royal Highness, is there no news from Zhan Shifu? His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has always been stubborn, and his own son is already absurd. He went to Xishan, who knows what he can learn.


    He really regrets it now, why did he eat lard and sent his son to Xishan in a heart-wrenching manner?


    So he sent someone to Xishan to inquire about his son.


    But it''s airtight there, and you can''t find out anything.


    The wife of the Shen family, Mrs. Liu, kept complaining about him, saying that you, an old man, knew it was a pit of fire, and pushed your own son into the pit.


    Shen Wen was so scolded that he couldn''t lift his head up.


    wanna die.


    All kinds of scary rumors are circulating in Beijing, and people like Shen Wen who are in a hurry are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    On this day, it was the lecture, and His Majesty came to Chongwen Hall in person to listen to the lectures of the Hanlin officials.


    Emperor Hongzhi hadn¡¯t heard from Zhu Houzhao for many days. He wanted someone to inquire about it, but he felt that what Xiao Jing said was reasonable, but he wanted to really let go, but he couldn¡¯t let go.


    He also doesn''t think about eating and drinking, but sometimes his teeth itch with hatred, wishing to peel off the skin of this naughty son, and sometimes he is afraid that this naughty son will do something wrong in Xishan, and he is even more worried.


    There is an attendant teaching scriptures below, but Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts have been flying far away.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...what do you think?"


    Emperor Hongzhi came back to his senses, but his face was surprised and his eyes were blank.


    The attendant looked at him worriedly, so Emperor Hongzhi could only cough and say, "Oh, I see."


    He didn''t know how to answer, in order to ease the embarrassment, he said: "Shen Qing''s family..."


    No response...


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Shen Qing''s family..."


    It turned out that Shen Wen had also lost his mind, and when he came back to his senses in astonishment, he was a little dazed, and hurriedly said in fear: "The minister is here."


    "What are Shen Qing''s family thinking?" Emperor Hongzhi stared at Shen Wen, uh, he... and I are lost?


    "Chen...Chen..." Shen Wen didn''t know how to answer.


    "You have nothing to do with your words, and you must not be perfunctory." Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have found a way to ease the embarrassment just now.


    In the next moment, Shen Wen''s eyes turned red, and he even shed tears, saying in his mouth: "I... I will die, I have no way to teach my son, I am arrogant, ridiculous... I am used to nonsense. I... Chen..."


    It turned out that it was also for the sake of his son.


    Shen Ao?


    This person seems to have heard of it.


    There was a report from the former factory guard, saying that Shen Ao, the son of Shen Wen, had led a group of scholars in Qinhuai to beat people, almost killed them, and even made bold words, the government dared not punish him!


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to punish the crime, but in the end, for Shen Wen''s sake, he ordered people to continue to monitor, and the matter was gradually forgotten after that.


    Now seeing Shen Wen''s sad face, he continued: "My subject, Shen Ao, has gone to Xishan Academy to study, and there has been no news since then. I don''t know if he is alive or dead. I am very worried about him. He is still a child. naughty..."


    After all, I lost control of my emotions.


    Because there were rumors that it was his son, he might have been beaten to death.


    Otherwise, why is there no news at all?


    He lay down on the hall, weeping bitterly: "Shen Ao is the youngest son of my minister, and I usually treat him like a treasure, but now I don''t know whether he will live or die, this minister is really..., minister... I will die..."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and Shen Wen''s words aroused his worry.


    "Well, the Qing family don''t have to worry, Xiao Jing..." He raised his eyes and glanced at Xiao Jing: "Go to Xishan..."


    "No need to go." Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Your Majesty, isn''t it the winter solstice tomorrow? Logically speaking, it is a day for rest and bathing. This Xishan Academy will have a day off if you think about it."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, then remembered, and couldn''t help laughing: "Yes, then we will talk about it tomorrow, Shen Qing''s family, you don''t have to worry."


    He comforted Shen Wen, but in fact he was also uneasy.


    Thinking about that prodigal who proclaimed himself a scholar, Emperor Hongzhi felt unreliable.


    Nine times out of ten, it is either misleading the children, or tossing other people''s children to death.


    If so, how will I explain to Shen Qing''s family?


    Besides, the people who went there to study were not Shen Qing''s family. If there was a big trouble, then...


    Is tomorrow a rest and bath?


    Hey¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi took advantage of the poor health of the dragon, canceled the lecture, and returned to Kunning Palace anxiously.


    Empress Zhang was sitting next to the loom, and was teaching Zhu Xiurong how to spin.


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a very low mood at this time, and asked Zhu Xiurong to excuse him, and then asked Empress Zhang, "Can the prince send any news to Kunning Palace?"


    That rebellious son, although sneaky, is very close to his mother. If there is any news, Kunning Palace must know.


    Queen Zhang said: "Your Majesty, I only heard that the crown prince and Fang Jifan are teaching people to read and resettling refugees in Xishan. When your majesty said this, the concubine remembered that there had been no news from the crown prince for more than a month."


    "Hey..." Emperor Hongzhi frowned even deeper, and couldn''t help saying: "There has been no news for so long, you must have done something outrageous!"


    Zhu Xiurong muttered at the side, summoned up the courage to comfort him: "With Fang Jifan here, come to think of it, my brother won''t do anything that hurts nature and reason."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Xiurong, but he didn''t hear the implication: "That Fang Jifan may not be a good person sometimes. He is alone. If he is with the prince, he will be confused again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： new look

    Chapter 333 A new look


    Emperor Hongzhi felt anxious for no reason.


    He somewhat regretted listening to Fang Jifan''s words at the beginning, and wanted to let the prince take care of himself.


    Under this mood of worrying about gains and losses, he stayed up half the night, and woke up early the next morning, only then did he realize that today is Xiumu.


    He went to the warm pavilion as before, looking at the memorials one after another, but he was absent-minded.


    Xiao Jing seemed to see what His Majesty was thinking, and said: "Why don''t Your Majesty call the crown prince and Fang Jifan to ask?"


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while, and seemed to recall the promise made more than a month ago.


    After being silent for a long time, he sighed and said, "Forget it, I told them to let them go and do their job properly, and let them mess around. I''m the one who supported the sky falling, anyway, I''m used to it."


    ¡­


    Equally anxious was Shen Wen.


    Shen Wen was restless and stayed up all night. Thinking of his precious son, who didn''t even know whether he was dead or alive, he felt very uncomfortable and kept sighing.


    Early in the morning, the restless Shen Wen ordered someone to carry the sedan chair to Xishan.


    The entire Shen family, under the leadership of his wife Zhang, had already arrived at the middle gate and leaned on the door to look forward to each other.


    Shen Wen was better, he had to carry it, sat in the living room, drinking tea, halfway through the meal, suddenly saw the servant at home hurried in and said: "The young master is back, back..."


    "Master..."


    "Son..."


    It''s a mess outside.


    Shen Wen''s heart suddenly let go.


    It¡¯s okay, at least people are still alive, and it¡¯s good to be alive.


    So Shen Wen rushed to the middle gate, and saw the sedan chair stopped outside the middle gate, and a group of people rushed up, and someone lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, but...


    The curtain was empty!


    "..."


    "Where is the young master?" Someone asked the bearer.


    The bearer made a bitter face, and said hesitantly: "The young master said... he is not used to sitting in the sedan chair, he will walk around by himself, and it will be behind, master, madam, it is no wonder that the villain, the villain tried hard to persuade, but the young master just refused... "


    "..." Shen Wenru was struck by lightning and staggered. He took a step back, his face pale as paper...


    Could it be, crazy...crazy...


    A father knows best who his son is. Even in the mansion, from the front yard to the back garden, this son doesn''t bother to walk around, and he can''t wait to have someone carry him in a sedan chair.


    In Qinhuai''s place, he was known as a boneless son. On the one hand, it showed his weakness. In Qinhuai''s place, the richer the son, the more he couldn''t get the sun, he couldn''t move his feet, and he liked to wear fancy clothes for women. There are many flowers and birds, and if you want to wear powder and daisy, even if you talk, if you are more arrogant, you will be laughed at. This kind of atmosphere is a bit like that in the Southern Dynasties, when the merchants did not know the hatred of subjugation, and they still sang flowers in the backyard.


    Shen Wen is naturally extremely disgusted by this, but the whole family dotes on Shen Ao, and slowly, Shen Wen has to accept it.


    But now...my son, if he wasn''t crazy, why didn''t he even sit in a sedan chair, and walked back from the road so far from the West Mountain?


    Isn''t this crazy, or what?


    Shen Wen felt his heart throbbing.


    He clutched his heart, feeling that he was going to be out of breath.


    At this moment, at the corner of the street, I saw a person walking slowly with a package on his back.


    He walked steadily, the skin on his face was much darker, and he was still very thin.


    But this thinness is different from when he left home. He was thin then, but now, in this early winter, the north wind howls, blowing his linen Confucian shirt up, but his body is as straight as a javelin, his face The tenderness on the face has long since disappeared, but there are a little more water chestnuts, and the eyes are much more energetic.


    Shen Ao didn''t want to take the sedan chair, because he thought the sedan chair was too wobbly, or it was more comfortable to be down-to-earth.


    He came all the way on foot, even though it was more than a dozen miles away, he still carried a bag behind him. In the bag, there were a change of clothes and some gifts brought back. Yes, he came back with gifts.


    With the burden of more than ten kilograms, plus the walking of more than ten miles, Shen Ao didn''t feel tired, and he didn''t even make the sound of breathing.


    After a month of hard work, he learned how to grow potatoes, memorized most of the agricultural books by heart, and learned how to cook. Of course, he knew how to peel potatoes and how to stew potatoes.


    He has become familiar with and used to using the fire pocket, knows how to start a fire, and has learned to ride a horse, but he is not yet proficient enough. He has also shot arrows, but his archery skills are average; in addition, he has also taught himself the medical skills of half a bucket of water, and with this physical strength, he has a pretty good body.


    He walked to the door and saw his father and mother.


    Tears could no longer be contained, spinning round and round in the eye sockets.


    Lian Zhang Sanba knows how to be filial, especially when she sees that Zhang''s mother is in pain, moaning in a low voice because of the pain in the middle of the night. Shen Ao hid in the blanket and cried at night.


    Since he was a child, he has been doted on by his parents, and he has always taken it for granted. He used to study and was filial every day, but in fact, he is similar to that **** prodigal son of the Fang family, and he understands the truth. It''s just that there is no manners at all, and it''s fine to cause trouble at ordinary times, but Shen Wen and Zhang''s are almost dead with anger at every turn.


    In Xishan, he finally knew that maybe one day, his parents would be like that Zhang Sanba''s mother, no matter how rich or poor they were, they would all be old, sick, lying on the couch, never to die again. Without the strength to jump up, he pointed at his nose and scolded him for being unworthy.


    Shen Ao learned more in Xishan, and cherished it.


    Actually, at this time, Shen Wen and Zhang have not recognized Shen Ao.


    I only saw a strange man coming to the front with a burden on his back. They were still waiting for a son who was wearing makeup, oily hair and powder face, and a sickly fair complexion.


    But the man came to them and cried.


    He choked with sobs, put down his burden, bowed down and said: "Shen Ao met his father, visited his mother, and his son is away studying abroad, causing father and mother to worry, he deserves death!"


    "..."


    It was Shen Ao''s voice, who was about the same size.


    The only difference is...


    Shen Wen was taken aback.


    Really is the son.


    But the crux of the matter is...he...he...he knelt down.


    The former Shen Ao, would he do such a thing, would he say such a thing?


    This is not like my own son.


    But Mrs. Zhang at the side heard her son''s voice, and her whole body was already trembling. With the help of the girl, she managed to hold on, and shouted: "Son, my son..."


    Shen Ao stood up, brushed off the linen Confucian shirt on his body, didn''t wear a scarf on his head, but just curled his hair into an ordinary bun, he stepped forward, and supported Zhang Shi.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at him carefully, and finally found the shadow of her son between the eyebrows and facial features, so she said, with tears streaming down her face, "Why is he so dark and thin like this? This is not going to study, this is practice." My son."


    Shen Ao only pursed his lips, showing a smile, indifferent.


    Shen Wen''s heart was overwhelmed, he looked at Shen Ao in disbelief, tried his best to hold back the surprise in his heart, put his hands behind his back, pretending to be calm and said: "If you have anything to say, let''s go back to the room and talk, come here, give the young master a backpack. "


    Then a servant stepped forward to take Shen Ao''s burden, but Shen Ao shook his head and said, "Your child can carry it by himself."


    Shen Wen was in a daze.


    hell...


    Must be hell.


    It''s an illusion, it''s an illusion.


    His feet were frivolous, like stepping on cotton, like a dream, and returned to the middle hall pretending to be calm.


    Shen Wen and Mrs. Zhang sat down, but Shen Ao did not rush to sit down. Instead, he opened the bag and first rolled out seven or eight washed potatoes.


    Shen Ao said: "Father, mother, this potato is grown by the child himself. Potatoes have not been popularized yet, and this thing is still rare. I don''t know if father and mother have tasted it, so they brought some. And..."


    Then, he took another wooden hairpin from the bundle. This wooden hairpin looked ordinary, but it was polished very smooth.


    Shen Ao said to the girl next to Mrs. Zhang: "This is for Xiaodie, Xiaodie, I always teased you in the past, bullied you as a girl, and bullied you in every possible way. It hurts, I really shouldn''t be like this, I heard Zhang Sanba say that men should not bully women, he is right, I don''t know how to dispel your hatred, this hairpin is what I learned in my spare time Liu Tiejin next door made it, he is a good carpenter, it took me half a month to learn how to make it, you might as well give it a try."


    He stepped forward and presented the wooden hairpin with sincerity in his eyes.


    That Xiaodie was so frightened that she didn''t dare to vent her anger. The young master often beat her up in anger. She subconsciously wanted to retreat, but when she met Shen Ao''s gaze, she was a little dazed, and took the hairpin by accident!


    I saw that the hairpin was very smooth to the touch. Although it was only made of wood that was not worth the money, it could be seen that a lot of thought had been put into it.


    Xiao Die put away the hairpin, but in her eyes, there was still fear as in a dream.


    I''m afraid that if I wake up from the dream, the world will return to its original state.


    Shen Ao then smiled again, he seemed to have gotten used to a peaceful smile, no longer the arrogance or affectation of the past.


    He said: "I originally wanted to bring some more gifts back, but after thinking about it carefully, father and mother are at home, and there is nothing missing, even if they bring them back, it is useless."


    "..." Shen Wen remained silent from the beginning to the end.


    He kept staring at his son, wondering what happened to his son.


    It can be seen that his son''s appearance gave Shen Wen a different feeling.


    Although he does not have luxurious clothes, although he does not wear gold and jade, although he does not wear a scarf on his head.


    But... Shen Ao''s current appearance is what a scholar should look like, gentle and elegant, neither humble nor overbearing, polite, knowing what to advance and retreat.


    But the question is, is such a son still his own son?


    "Father¡­"


    At this time, Shen Wen saw his son actually bowing to him.


    This is a very standard etiquette for scholars. There is no perfunctory, and it is a serious matter. When he called his father, there seemed to be sincere emotions behind his voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Monarchs worry about humiliation, officials suffer humiliation

    Chapter 334 The king worries about the humiliation of his ministers, and the humiliation of officials in poverty


    "..."


    Shen Wen was silent.


    There was a long silence.


    It took him a long time to accept the fact.


    He looked at his son carefully.


    This son he once dared not talk about with his colleagues.


    Looks handsome at this point.


    Especially after losing the sickly whiteness and adding a little water chestnut on the face.


    Those eyes also became lively.


    In short, this is a personable, yet handsome scholar.


    Do this...like yourself!


    His eyes were full of relief!


    He stared at Shen Ao for a long time, and then he choked up.


    After all, I still can''t restrain my emotions.


    "You... What did you learn in the academy?" Shen Wen still tried his best to conceal his out-of-control emotions.


    The uncontrollable emotions are like a flooding river, and even halfway through the words, tears fell down.


    Shen Ao was silent for a while, then thought for a while before saying: "I only learned one thing."


    Something?


    But to Shen Wen, this son has learned more than just one thing.


    He tried his best to put on the appearance of his father, and subconsciously stroked his beard, but he didn''t know that the beard was already wet, wetted by tears unconsciously, and said: "What is it?"


    Calmly said two words: "Shame!"


    "What?" Shen Wen frowned, this short answer stunned him for a moment.


    Shame¡­


    What is shame?


    Looking at the suspicious expression on his father''s face, Shen Ao continued: "The emperor is worried about the humiliation of his ministers, and the people are embarrassed and humiliated by his officials."


    "..."


    Seeing that his father still didn''t speak, Shen Ao said again: "If the king has something to worry about, it''s because the courtiers haven''t done their duty faithfully and can''t share their worries for the king. Therefore, it''s a shame for the courtiers."


    "Father knows this." Shen Wen nodded approvingly.


    "The people in the world, the poor, are countless. Their lives are extremely difficult. Their mother is seriously ill, and there is no money to buy medicine to relieve them; they only eat two meals a day, they are hungry, and their clothes are ragged. Their pain is unimaginable."


    "..." Shen Wen naturally understood all these principles, but it was hard for him to imagine that his son would say such words.


    In fact, Shen Ao was completely shocked.


    Even if he only came into contact with people like Zhang Sanba, even if Zhang Sanba lives in Xishan, he can barely live.


    But this kind of impact is by no means comparable to that of a TV program in later generations.


    The programs of later generations are the difference between the rich and the poor, the difference between the poor and the rich, but the middle class went to the poor farmers'' homes.


    But the impact Shen Ao received was obviously much stronger than this.


    For the first time, he admitted that Zhang Sanba is human, they are neither stupid, nor savage, nor lowly.


    They also have emotions, they are the same as themselves.


    After getting along with each other day and night, a great feeling of sympathy and countless questions arise.


    They''re not stupid, but why are they so miserable?


    They work all day, why are they still hungry?


    Why can they put up with this?


    People like Shen Ao spend a lot of money and enjoy incomparable wealth. When he feels the life of Zhang Sanba, he gradually adapts, gradually gets used to it, and slowly, recalling the past, he has a heart of empathy.


    So he began to wonder, and finally, he found the answer, Mr. Wang told them.


    Shen Ao raised his head, looked deeply at his father, and said: "They are so hungry and cold, they still have to serve corvee, and they have to deal with the exploitation of various officials. , you can live comfortably, is this reasonable?"


    "..." Shen Wen trembled, but was really speechless.


    Damn it, why is this a bit... like trying to dig the roots of the Shen family.


    Shen family''s poetry and books heir, Nuo Da''s family business, doesn''t it rely on... the land...


    He didn''t dare to think about it any further.


    Shen Ao''s voice gradually became louder: "This is unreasonable! Because these poorly clothed people have supported countless official families like our Shen family, but we eat the people''s fat and people''s ointment with peace of mind, pampered and pampered, and the Shen family is separated by a wall. They are hungry people, but here we are, laughing for a thousand bucks, eating and drinking too much."


    "This is a disgrace. Mr. Wang said that real scholar-bureaucrats will be ashamed of this. The world needs scholars, and there is nothing wrong with scholars being supported by the people. , you need to take responsibility!"


    "Responsibility?" Shen Wen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    He almost thought that his son was trying to get rid of the Shen family''s wealth, and that would be a real prodigal.


    But at this time, Shen Ao''s voice was softer: "Our responsibility is to learn the skills well and lead the people to do things towards the great order of the world. If war comes, the scholar-bureaucrats should take up arms and rush to the front. Resist the enemy. If there is a famine, the scholar-officials should go to the fields and lead the people to find a way to relieve the disaster. The scholar-officials should look farther than people, work hard to learn various skills and knowledge, keep conscience in their hearts, and do their best to improve For people''s livelihood, scholar-bureaucrats should have a strong physique, be full of knowledge, be able to ride horses, and be able to shoot arrows. They can do things that the people don''t understand. This is a disgrace. The rise and fall of so many dynasties in ancient and modern times are said to be caused by the faint king, but do people like the Shen family have no responsibility and responsibility? No, if a family like the Shen family is extravagant, they don¡¯t know Farmers don''t know anything about soldiers or economics, and this has a huge relationship."


    "Son, this month, I have only felt a deep shame. Every time my son squanders, every inch of time wasted, is the blood and tears of others. Those who can eat two meals of mashed potatoes can be satisfied, what they want, It''s just someone telling them what they should do to make their lives better and their lives more peaceful. But since the dynasties and dynasties, there have been countless officials and officials, and few people can be found to take care of them. We regard people as pigs and dogs, and treat people as He is a fool, but he is full of love for the people and benevolent government, the most hypocritical scholar in the world is like this."


    "My son has done many wrong things in the past, enjoyed the happiest thing in the world, and suffered the suffering of ordinary people. Now, he has been taught by the academy. From now on, he can no longer enjoy himself brazenly."


    Having said this, Shen Ao was silent for a while, with a somewhat ashamed expression on the road, he continued: "When I first went, the only thing my son thought about was when he could go home and when he didn''t need to wear clothes himself. Clothes, you can eat and open your mouth, you can enjoy the best food in the world, and you can wear gorgeous clothes. But later, when my son thinks about these things again, many people from Xishan come to mind, these people..."


    Shen Ao said with some difficulty: "They are already my son''s friends. My son and them have shared weal and woe. When my son is thinking about when to go home, he still thinks about how to be served by others and how to spend extravagantly. What, I suddenly feel ashamed."


    "Son is now a new student..."


    Actually, this is the first time that this son has said so many things, and it is also the first time that this son has said such seemingly logical words!


    In fact, Shen Wen couldn''t understand many words.


    However, in his opinion, it seems that his son can get enlightened, at least not as absurd as before, and he is very satisfied!


    I don¡¯t need to understand what my son said, as long as my son is like this, he is content.


    But when Shen Wen heard the word "new student", his eyebrows twitched, and he looked at Shen Ao in astonishment.


    Shen Ao''s face became solemn, and he said seriously: "My son and all his classmates have made an oath quietly to show what they have learned all their lives and help the world. This... is the conscience that Mr. Wang said. What the son said may be true to the father. To me, it is a ridiculous thing, but it doesn''t matter, one day, my father will understand, will understand that in this world, a group of women and children who only know how to study hard and study the so-called sage''s way, can''t help the world, and open up a world of great rule Those who are not of my generation."


    "..."


    Now, Shen Wen really felt that he couldn''t digest it anymore.


    This brand-new son... has an indescribable smell.


    But afterward, Shen Wen actually cried and choked with sobs: "Actually, it doesn''t matter what he learns, what he thinks in his father''s heart, nothing else is important, the most important thing is you, it doesn''t matter what you learn, even , whether you can achieve fame is also secondary, as a father, seeing you like this is enough. Haha... As long as you are willing to do something seriously, no matter what it is, as long as it is not absurd, as a father You can tell people openly and aboveboard that your father has a son named Shen Ao."


    "My son will be famous." Shen Ao''s eyes showed firmness, and his face was extremely serious, and said: "Mr. Wang said that we must have rules and learn economics in doing things, but since the imperial court is stereotyped selection of scholars, as long as the imperial court One day we are still stereotyped candidates, then... our stereotypes will be better than others."


    "Because others have stereotyped writing for their own fame, and our stereotyped writing is just a way to combine knowledge and action. The so-called action is to find out the solution to the problem through practice. If you do stereotyped writing, you can solve it." Fame allows us to enter the court class and improve the fate of more people, then we will do stereotyped writing, and we must do it better than others.¡±


    He said, and took out an article from his sleeve: "In the past ten days, several gentlemen have assigned some stereotyped questions for us to do in night class. This is an stereotyped essay written by my son. Of course, it is just now. At first, it''s far from good, but...Father can take a look."


    Shen Wen looked at the article in front of him, and his eyes couldn''t help but widen. He took the article tremblingly. His biggest surprise was that his son actually took the stereotype seriously.


    What happened to the son in Xishan?


    In fact, what he couldn''t imagine was that for countless scholars in Xishan, the happiest thing in the world was to sit behind desks and make a fuss. Landing, reclamation, and logging are all ten times more difficult than stereotypes. It is rare to sit in the warm school, sit at the desk, and think about a problem. In Xishan, it is not a cold window, but a luxurious enjoyment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： blockbuster

    Chapter 335 A Blockbuster


    The experience of Xishan is not just as simple as precepts and deeds.


    This is a full-scale¡ªbrainwashing.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Uncle Xinjian personally led everyone to cultivate, ride horses, and shoot arrows, making Shen Ao taste the hardships of life. At the same time, although he was a bit slanderous towards the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian at first, but gradually, he got used to it, and the resentment disappeared, and everyone was willing to take the lead, what else can you say? In my heart, it''s just the word "convinced".


    If the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian just lie on one side to enjoy the shade, I''m afraid they won''t be in such a good mood.


    On the other hand, I lived with the farmers, and gradually, I became acquainted with Zhang 38 and many farmers. I ate and slept with them, listened to their experiences, and their views on things. This is a brand new experience. Shen Ao began to gradually find something in common with them, and began to look at things from Zhang Sanba''s perspective.


    Of course, the mashed potatoes, hard work, and dirty shed, in a sense, also completely changed Shen Ao''s pampered and pampered stink.


    People are forced out. The biggest problem with scholars is that they like to find excuses for their laziness, such as gentlemen working hard, villains working hard, etc. When they really taste the hardships of life, they are not used to it at first, but later they get used to it. I can''t stand too gorgeous clothes, and I can''t eat too delicate food. Occasionally, even if I send out some dried meat or some snacks, it''s like eating mashed potatoes, swallowing it baji baji, patting my stomach, where? If you have any leisure time, make a pot of good tea, eat pastries, and pursue the exquisite sense of life.


    This was taught by the prince and Xinjian Bo, and it was the same with farmers. But on the other hand, my classmates and each other are also beginning to be affected. The scholars here have all changed and are used to such hard work. Everyone encourages and comforts each other. Humans are group animals. Among the scholars, they also began to adhere to a certain moral concept tacitly.


    For example, in Xishan, scholars are no longer superior. Those who are superior will be isolated by others. If you want to blend in, you must adjust yourself. Or, as before, whoever dares to call himself a gentleman and regards people like Zhang Sanba as villains will soon be ignored, and may even be beaten.


    The reason is very simple. In this closed environment, they live together with farmers, and they already have a deep relationship. Discriminating against farmers will cause public anger.


    So, a different atmosphere from outside Xishan began to appear in Xishan.


    If it is said that their life in Xishan changed their cognition and made them have completely different thinking, but at the same time, it also caused doubts about their previous cognition, then in the night class, Mr. Wang and other gentlemen The lectures taught gave them a feeling of enlightenment, and all doubts were solved at once.


    Next, a new kind of knowledge is stuffed into their minds. People are usually good at using what they see and hear to understand the world.


    Just like the ancient people watched the sun rise and set, so they would naturally think that the sun revolves around themselves. And once they entered space and saw the earth revolving around the sun, they realized that their previous cognition was outrageously wrong.


    Before they came to Xishan, they were the same. They stubbornly saw and heard the ugliest side of the farmers, because they were too far away from the farmers. They believed in the knowledge in the book. For the unity of knowledge and action, they will definitely scoff.


    And this month, for them, is the deepest cognition.


    He stared at his father.


    In the past, it was his father who thought he was holding him back.


    Now...he found that his father, who was a scholar of the Imperial Academy, was pampered, went in and out of the sedan chair, talked about righteousness and love for the people, but seemed to be too far away from the people.


    He thinks his father... is a little behind.


    Naturally, these words can only be hidden in his heart, he cannot say them.


    Shen Wen would never have imagined that his son would dislike him as a mediocre official. He looked down at the stereotyped essay written by his son.


    But he could feel that this was done by his son with all his heart.


    What does it feel like?


    In the past, no matter what, this son would not study hard.


    But in this short period of more than a month, without his own supervision, he actually wrote a stereotyped essay with his heart.


    No matter how raw the stereotype is, but... this is an excellent start, old tears hit the article all at once, Shen Wen finally couldn''t hold it back, and cried.


    "My son, you are finally sensible. Fortunately, the Shen family has a successor..."


    No matter what the son''s thoughts are, what the son said just now is indeed reasonable, and the unity of knowledge and action, isn''t it in line with the way of Confucius and Mencius? Go to your master Zhu, the old man''s son is important.


    He is willing to be stereotyped, that is enough.


    When he cried, the maid named Xiaodie hurriedly fetched the silk to wipe it for the master.


    Shen Ao took her silk, "I''ll do it."


    Smiled at Xiaodie very nicely, there is no such pretentious evil charm in her eyes, it looks very clear and clean.


    Xiaodie was a little crazy, and hurriedly handed the silk to Shen Ao.


    Shen Ao stepped forward, but Shen Wen sniffed his nose and shook his hand: "There is nothing to say, you should study hard in Xishan, your father will not teach you this stereotyped essay, those gentlemen in the academy, more than If you are ten times as good as your father, they will naturally give you pointers. This stereotype, stay for your father. When you are away, keep it in mind. You can rest assured to study. Do what the gentlemen tell you to do, you know. You must listen to what the gentlemen say. Next time, if I bump into Uncle Xinjian, I must tell him that my child was very naughty in the past. If he broke some rules in Xishan, Uncle Xinjian, how should he be disciplined? Just how to discipline."


    Mrs. Zhang was very happy when she heard it, and couldn''t help complaining: "How can the master say such a thing, that Uncle Xinjian, I heard that he is very cruel... You are not giving Uncle Xinjian a knife. How about our Aoer..."


    Shen Wen almost jumped up, the veins on his forehead popped out, like a bone of iron, the minister who bluntly said that he was about to bump into the pillar at any time, with a stern face: "You woman has something, if you don''t understand, just shut up , about scholars, can you make irresponsible remarks as a woman?"


    "..." Mrs. Zhang looked incredulously at the master who had gained confidence from nowhere, and wanted to get angry, but said in her heart that if I don''t get angry, you have forgotten the rules of the Shen family, right? But today, looking at Shen Wen''s ferocious face, after all, he lost all confidence and dared not speak up.


    During lunch, there was a table of delicious food. Shen Ao sat down, and Shen Wen blushed: "Why don''t we father and son have a few drinks?"


    Shen Ao shook his head: "No, drinking is not allowed in Xishan."


    "Okay, okay, don''t drink." Shen Wenle said: "Then... let''s eat."


    He raised his chopsticks, and Shen Ao also lowered his head.


    Then, a spectacular scene appeared.


    Shen Wen had just picked up a piece of fried lung leaf in a slow manner, and Shen Ao was already snoring, eating up the small bowl of white rice, and the dishes in front of the table were swept away like a storm.


    Shen Wen''s eyes were straightened, this... is a fool.


    Shen Ao wiped the oil from his mouth, and hiccupped: "It tastes good, Dad, I have to grab some medicine in the afternoon, and I have to ask Chef Wang to make some dishes, especially the sweet and sour pork ribs, which I have to bring tomorrow Go, my mother is sick on March 8th, and I still need some medicines. This sweet and sour pork ribs is delicious, and the little tiger likes it. By the way, I have to buy a writing brush for the little tiger. He just learned to practice calligraphy and just needs a better one. I¡¯m leaving my pen, father, my son is leaving, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late.¡±


    "..."


    Who is Zhang Sanba, and who is Xiao Huzi?


    Shen Wen didn''t understand.


    Seeing his son bowing again and saluting, his heart immediately melted, knowing the book and being reasonable, knowing the book and being reasonable, but the appearance of eating is a bit indecent, and the appetite is too big. How many days have you been hungry?


    Hey, he can still take medicine? When did you read medical books?


    But he listened to the outside, Shen Wen and the chief who was about to come in to explain.


    In the past, when meeting anyone in the mansion, Shen Ao always looked at people through his nostrils, but today, he called Uncle Meng, that Mr. Meng was scared to pee, what''s wrong with the young master, he should tell himself, who is that? Why did he call himself uncle? He hurriedly said, "I can''t afford to be a villain."


    "I need to trouble you, Uncle Meng, I have to take some books to Xishan. I have to leave early tomorrow morning. I have to hurry. I''m afraid I won''t have time. I have a list of books here. You can look for them. If you can''t find them, forget it." .¡±


    Master Meng looked confused, watching the young master leave in a hurry.


    He entered the dining room holding the book list. Before he could stand still, Shen Wen snatched the book list. He didn''t care about Mr. Meng''s conversation, so he lowered his head and looked at the book list seriously. He felt a little nervous, no longer It''s the miscellaneous books like "The Merry Man of the Concubine" and "The Merry Man of the Son" in the past. If you look closely, it''s books like "Spring and Autumn", "Historical Records", and "Book of Tang". The knowledge of the Eight Classics.


    Shen Wen seemed to be dreaming: "My son, I took the initiative to take the book to read? My God, this is really the sun coming out from the west." Shen Wen stopped eating, and danced: "The old man went to find it himself. There are books, there are all in the study, there are all!"


    "Master, be careful not to trip." Mr. Meng was sweating profusely, trotting after him.


    Sure enough, Shen Wen staggered, almost fell and gnawed at the mud. He was holding on to the door frame, panting, and he was used to being pampered, but his heart was extremely hot. After taking a few breaths, he walked into the study ran away.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth chapter has been delivered, and the fifth chapter will be delivered as soon as possible. In the past few days, everyone has been talking about Metamorphosis. Tiger searched and looked at it. It is quite interesting. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t continue to read it. I have to keep typing. , please touch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Your Majesty, my subject feels all is well

    Chapter 336 Your Majesty, I feel that everything is fine


    Dawn of the next day, fine snow fell, and the earth was still shrouded in ice cold.


    Shen Ao was wearing a coir raincoat, a bamboo hat, and a bag on his back, ready to go.


    In the baggage, except for a change of clothes, there are almost no personal items. They are all gifts for the "friends" in Xishan.


    With reluctance to leave home and longing for Xishan in his heart, he looked at himself as a father with two temples.


    In the past, he didn''t feel that his father was getting old, but now, when he looked at his father, he looked old.


    He hoped that when he arrived in Xishan, he would take out his gift, look at the happy smile of the little tiger, and see Zhang Sanba''s happy face, and hoped that his medicine could make Zhang''s mother get better as soon as possible!


    However, he stared at his father, and his father straightened his waist pretending to be in a posture, and his feet seemed to be heavy, making it difficult to step out.


    "Go, go, don''t be late. There must be rules in the academy. Don''t break the rules. Otherwise, even if you are a father in front of Uncle Xinjian, even if you have some face, it will embarrass him."


    Shen Ao said in his heart, the people who are full of the capital have never seen anyone who has face with Uncle Xinjian, and his father really thinks too much.


    In his memory, he saw Fang Jifan grabbing the prince''s skirt and pouring a snowball into the prince''s skirt, which made the prince jump up and down like a monkey in the cold.


    But Shen Ao didn''t think it was funny, he felt that in the past two days, there had been a lot of tears, so he took a deep breath, knelt in the snow, and said with reluctance: "Father, son, let''s go!"


    Shen Wen turned his head away, looked sideways, not wanting his son to see his embarrassed appearance, and said in his mouth: "Go, let you go, study hard, and listen to His Royal Highness and Uncle Xinjian."


    "Yes." Shen Ao stood up, carrying his luggage, and finally resolutely walked towards the depths of the snow flakes, and gradually disappeared in the white mist.


    Shen Wen still stared straight at the blurred snow fog, speechless.


    Mrs. Zhang on the side scolded: "Don''t let him take a sedan chair. You see, such a heavy snow will freeze to death. This child is born with..."


    "Shut up!" Shen Wen yelled sharply: "The son was spoiled by you in the past, and he was almost destroyed by your hands. If you keep babbling, you will be divorced sooner or later!"


    Ms. Zhang raised her eyebrows, completely annoyed, and stared at Shen Wen viciously.


    Shen Wen was silent for a long time, the dignified look on his face gradually disappeared, and he slowly put on a smiling face and said: "Madam, it''s snowing heavily, go back and rest."


    ...


    The rest of the bath is over.


    Shen Wen happily returned to the Hanlin Academy. He is a bachelor and has a separate public house.


    Today, Hanlin sent a note from the palace, Shen Wen was very excited, holding a teacup, and said with a smile: "Zizhong, you are exhausted, come, come, sit, you young people, should you sit down?" Eat more bitterness, um..."


    The young Hanlin named Zizhong leaned forward and sat down, looking flattered.


    Shen Wen stroked his beard and said: "The old man also has a son, who is younger than you."


    Zizhong exclaimed: "Really? I haven''t heard Xueshi Shen mention it before."


    The smile on Shen Wen''s face obviously didn''t fade for a long time, and he said: "I''m usually in the courtyard. This is where the imperial court''s official office is. It''s only about business, so how can I talk about my children''s private affairs? Hmm, that''s it...you go."


    This feeling is very good.


    At least... I can finally let others know that I have a son.


    If it was the former Shen Ao, to be honest, Shen Wen was really afraid of mentioning it, and if people knew about it, he felt really unbearable.


    It¡¯s different now. My son is still handsome and looks like an old man. He is studying in Xishan Academy, so he is afraid that he will have no future in the future?


    Can''t help humming happily, pick up the palace note and look at it.


    At this time, there was someone outside who was panting, with small steps coming from far to near, and an **** came in and said, "Scholar Shen, Your Majesty has summoned you."


    Shen Wen suppressed his smile all of a sudden, and raised his wing cap: "Let''s go."


    ...


    At this time, in the warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi seemed restless.


    Yesterday Muxiu, the academy was on vacation, I thought that Nizi would go to Kunning Palace, he didn''t bother to call this little **** here, just waited for him to fall into the trap.


    But who knew that when it got dark, there was still no trace.


    Emperor Hongzhi was angry, and he hadn''t seen him for more than a month. What the **** was he doing?


    From anger to anger, Emperor Hongzhi still misses him somewhat.


    After all, there is only such a son.


    All hopes are pinned on him.


    In Emperor Hongzhi''s view, he actually regarded Zhu Houzhao as his continuation.


    I can work harder, this is actually to share the prince''s future worries.


    I can take care of myself, but let the prince worry less in the future.


    I work day and night, for whom? Is it really for the ancestors? Maybe a little bit, but the ancestors are in the sky, illusory, too far away, unreachable!


    Son, but real.


    So there was no news for more than a month. While anxious and angry, I couldn''t help but start to miss it.


    Emperor Hongzhi could also feel that because Empress Zhang couldn''t see the loss of her son, let alone his first wife, or his daughter Xiurong, she was also fascinated and kept looking forward to it.


    Hey, so many people worry about him, what a little beast!


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help cursing again, he didn''t bother to talk to him anymore, let him die!


    If you have the ability, don¡¯t come to the palace, Daming, don¡¯t you have other clans?


    He cursed in his heart for a while, but after arriving in the warm pavilion, he discussed matters with Liu Jian and others. Halfway through, he finally couldn''t help it, and said to Xiao Jing, "Where is Xue Xueren?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "I''m afraid it''s in the Imperial Academy."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused for a moment, then said: "Please come here, I have something to ask him."


    Xiao Jing understood, and hurriedly ordered someone to invite someone.


    Liu Jian and the others seemed to see His Majesty''s uneasiness, but they didn''t show any signs of it.


    Finally, Shen Wen arrived. Shen Wen didn''t know why His Majesty had summoned him, so he entered the Nuan Pavilion and saluted, "I...have seen Your Majesty, long live my emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Shen Wen, a little embarrassed, so he said: "A few days ago, why is there no news about the biography of the martyr who ordered the Imperial Academy to write?"


    The Hanlin Academy is responsible for not only entering the palace to wait for edicts, archiving, and compiling history, but also responsible for some book revision duties. For example, the biography of martyrs needs to be rewritten! In order to encourage women to stay chaste, the Imperial Academy needs to collect the deeds of martyrs from all over the country, polish them, compile them into manuscripts, and publish them all over the world.


    Shen Wen didn''t pay much attention to this matter. He had no interest in martyrs, and only told the Museum of Literature and History to be responsible for compiling it, but he didn''t expect His Majesty to pay so much attention to it!


    He said solemnly: "I will explain it to you, and I will go to His Majesty Chen in a few days. Please read it."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and said: "This is a very important matter, and you must not take it lightly. Well, it''s nothing, so you can leave now."


    "..."


    He was specially asked to come here just for the biography of a martyr?


    It is common practice for a martyr to be passed on to the official cultivator. Is it really so important?


    Shen Wen was confused and was about to leave.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said lightly: "Oh, there is one more small matter."


    Shen Wen hurriedly said: "I wonder if Your Majesty has any other orders?"


    Emperor Hongzhi still had an indifferent look on his face, and said calmly: "Your son, is his name Shen Ao? He came back from taking a rest at Xishan Academy yesterday?"


    When Shen Wen heard the word Shen Ao, his face turned red immediately.


    is excited.


    So he immediately bowed down and said: "I''m back, I just sent you off early this morning."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around at Liu Jian and the others, and then said with a smile: "I think I learned a little knowledge."


    When he asked this sentence, Emperor Hongzhi was actually complaining in his heart, learning a fart of knowledge, this rebellious son, I am afraid he is misleading his children. "


    Shen Wen was taken aback for a moment, and then understood. He almost forgot that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was teaching in Xishan.


    It turns out... After such a big circle, the biography of the martyr girl is false, but the question about Xishan College is the truth.


    "Your Majesty... the minister is about to speak!" He said in a loud voice.


    But the sudden high decibels almost didn''t startle Emperor Hongzhi.


    Liu Jian and everyone were also full of curiosity, and wanted to know what happened to Shen Ao.


    "Speaking of which, I am ashamed, Your Majesty, I used to be rebellious and ridiculous. I went to Xishan Academy a month ago, and I didn''t have much hope. I just wanted to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. But the subject came back yesterday...with a new look..."


    When talking about a new look, Shen Wen''s voice trembled.


    The body trembled, and then he was full of dragon spirit and fierce tiger, and his eyes were like lightning! Shen Wen, who was always trembling in front of the imperial court, seemed to be ten years younger all of a sudden.


    "Ok?"


    Renewed, is that a good word?


    Emperor Hongzhi speculated in his heart, listening, it seemed like an ominous sign.


    But his control is very good, with a smile on his face, he suppressed the worries in his heart, and said calmly: "The Qing family has nothing to say."


    "Oh, come and sit down for Shen Qing''s family and serve tea. Don''t worry, just speak slowly."


    Then an **** moved Shen Wen to Jindun.


    Shen Wen was not too polite, and sat down with a bow, waiting for someone to serve tea, holding the teacup!


    Full of energy, Shen Wendao: "The minister walked back early yesterday morning, a distance of more than ten miles, and he was still carrying a burden, so he just walked back."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Walk?


    Emperor Hongzhi has been to Xishan, so he naturally knows that the journey is far enough.


    At this time, Shen Wen continued: "I used to be weak, but I came back yesterday, but I can''t even breathe. The whole person is just two words, spirit!"


    When it came to the word spirit, Shen Wen wished to bring the former Shen Ao and the present Shen Ao to the emperor to see for himself, to see the difference between Shen Ao who looked like two different people.


    Speaking of this, Shen Wen couldn''t contain his emotions a little bit, and the corners of his eyes began to burst into tears again: "When he saw the minister, he began to bow and salute... Hey, Your Majesty, you don''t know, that brat in the past was very naughty. , heartless, ever since he grew up, I have not seen him salute solemnly for many years."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： The prince teaches well

    Chapter 337 The prince teaches well


    What Shen Wen said seems to be a bit exaggerated.


    Shen Wen''s son, why didn''t he salute Shen Wen?


    Isn¡¯t this human scum? Isn''t it another Fang Jifan...?


    Liu Jian and others sat aside and took a deep breath.


    They were just surprised, but they believed what Shen Wen said was true.


    Because... no one dares to tell stories in front of His Majesty, and the person who tells stories is still his own son.


    Unless Shen Wen reported the truth, because if he did not tell the truth, as long as His Majesty wanted to investigate, it would be nothing more than an explanation, so Shen Wen would not dare to speak nonsense.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was full of shock, but he said calmly: "Huh? Really? What else?"


    Shen Wen said again with a lot of emotion: "The minister''s kneeling really surprised the minister. Loyalty and filial piety are the righteousness. In just one month, the stubborn son of the minister can be treated by Xiaozhi''s righteousness. Xishan Academy, truly It''s scary."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked, the prince...has such ability?


    "Shen Qing''s family, what did he learn at Xishan College?"


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi felt much more comfortable. The complaints he had just made about his son had disappeared, and now he only wanted to hear more news from Shen Wen.


    This kid is actually quite reliable in his work.


    In ancient times, there was Dayu who controlled the floods, but he never entered the house. Now there is the prince Zhu Houzhao, who teaches and educates people, and does not return home for a month?


    It can be seen that human nature is like this. For the same thing, there are two versions of the good and the bad. As for which version people will interpret, it is up to them to verify it.


    "The most touching thing is the words of the courtier..."


    In fact, Shen Wen hesitated before, but in the end he decided to go up to Chen Zou honestly: "He suddenly understood the sufferings of the people, saying that the food that the scholars in the world eat, drink, and enjoy, It is the greatest injustice in the world to rely on the support of those small people, but the scholar-bureaucrats are full of food all day long, enjoy the grace of the king, and receive offerings from the people''s fat and anointing from the hands of the small people, but many people spend money and have nothing to do. , wasting a lot of time, talking about loving the people, but not knowing what the people are..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Jian and others became embarrassed.


    Xishan... These people have gradually begun to criticize the scholar-official class.


    Think that the current scholar-bureaucrats are decayed.


    In the past, I only heard that the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty worked hard to spray the emperor''s corruption, and scolded this and that with righteous words.


    In fact, Xinxue has already begun to have signs of self-reflection among the scholar-bureaucrat class.


    At the beginning, Liu Jian had already felt it and saw some clues, but now, this feeling has become stronger and stronger.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyu also began to listen attentively. They seemed to have some interest in Xishan Academy.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes showed a little light.


    He thought he was diligent enough, but he was often impeached by the censors on weekdays.


    It seems that even if a commoner suffers, it is the fault of the emperor.


    Although it is said that Wanfang is guilty and I am guilty, some impeachment is really unreasonable.


    The class of scholar-bureaucrats inherits the emperor from above and enlightens the people from below. How could any mistakes be made by only one person?


    At this time, Shen Wen continued: "The minister said that it is shameful for a scholar-bureaucrat to be unable to share the worries of the emperor and not to seek profit for the people. I asked the minister what he learned, and his answer was that the only thing he learned was Knowing the shame, the courtier said that there are so many poor people in the world, but he thought of them as pariahs, tricksters, and fools, and never had the slightest pity for them, nor thought about himself The food we eat, the clothes we wear, where they come from, and the hard work of many people.¡±


    "The courtier has been absurd for half his life, and now he knows the shame. The rest dare not say that they have learned something."


    Emperor Hongzhi was really shocked.


    Shame¡­


    His body trembled slightly.


    Newly learned that set...really...


    Not only that, Zhu Houzhao was able to achieve such a level in just one month in Xishan, which is really rare.


    Emperor Hongzhi certainly knew that a prodigal like Shen Ao was absurd and terrifying, but because of this, it was hard to imagine that such a big change could be made in just one month.


    The crown prince carved a carrot and proclaimed himself the dean of the academy. It is not a loss for Xishan Academy to be able to do so.


    Shen Wen couldn''t help the tears welling up in his eyes, and he continued: "I also wrote a stereotyped article. Although it is a vulgar work, I can see his intentions in it. This is also an unprecedented thing. Xishan Academy treats the minister As far as I''m concerned, it''s really kindness and re-creation. His Royal Highness and Xinjian have taught well, and I''m very grateful."


    These words are completely from the heart.


    Shen Wen''s eye circles were red, how cheated his son was to get this far.


    Liu Jian and others couldn''t help sighing, especially Liu Jian, who actually felt the same way, his son...won''t it...


    And Shen Wen''s words pierced Emperor Hongzhi''s heart like a sword!


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked. He never expected that a Hanlin Qingliu who had always been known for his integrity would thank his son with red eyes.


    His son was also a troublemaker before, and he was so angry that he jumped up and down, which made him ten thousand worried!


    And so...


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi trembled slightly, he stroked his beard, tried his best to restrain his emotions, and said with a smile: "This is nothing..."


    Saying these words one by one, Emperor Hongzhi felt a little strange feeling in his heart.


    What is this called... It seems to be a sense of satisfaction.


    An indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    Emperor Hongzhi paused, and continued to speak slowly: "The crown prince and Fang Jifan are just children messing around. Shen Qing''s family is too serious."


    Children messing around, this is qualitative.


    But this characterization makes people confused. Children can deal with all kinds of scum by messing around, so what are the civil and military people in the dynasty doing? Pretend to be a housewife?


    Shen Wen hurriedly said: "What I say comes from the bottom of my heart. Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Uncle Xinjian are definitely not messing around. I have accepted it today. This is the country''s fortune and the community''s fortune. Your Highness the Crown Prince is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi was already very happy, he felt comfortable all over his body, suppressed a smile on his face, and said: "Speaking of which, the crown prince did not enter the palace to see him after taking a bath. It can be seen that he teaches people to have a heart of loyalty and filial piety. but forgot."


    Shen Wen and the others were stunned, and even Liu Jian couldn''t sit still: "Your Majesty, the prince is teaching in Xishan, and he has worked hard. Even on the day of rest, nine out of ten are still working in the academy. I can''t wait and also."


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction, couldn''t help it, and finally smiled: "Yes, it seems that the prince still has merit, Shen Qing family, you have worked hard."


    He was a little at a loss, Prince... Can you really run an academy so impressively?


    Of course, this must be inseparable from Fang Jifan''s assistance, but even so, the result was far beyond Emperor Hongzhi''s expectations.


    Shen Wen, he is a Hanlin scholar, the Qingliu of the Qingliu, this kind of Qingliu is extremely critical, even when facing the emperor, it is always about being outspoken and committing crimes.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi''s mood became even better. This son finally did a good deed!


    "This guy..." Emperor Hongzhi thought in his heart: "There are times when he is willing to do things with all his heart, Fang Jifan...sincerely does not deceive me..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of comfort. When Shen Wen, Liu Jian and others resigned, Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows: "Today I feel that the crown prince looks like me."


    Xiao Jing stood aside, hurriedly said with a smile: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of joy, and he was sprinting in the warm pavilion excitedly. Just now, he had been holding it in front of Liu Jian and others, so it was inconvenient to express too many emotions, but now, he couldn''t help but want to jump up.


    He said with a smile on his face: "This is indeed a gratifying event. I heard the Shen Qing family talk about how his son changed his past, but it seemed that he was talking about how the prince changed his past. The son knows loyalty, and naturally it is because the crown prince knows loyalty. In fact, the unity of knowledge and action is not unreasonable. A person has a conscience. This conscience can be loyalty, shame, or the teachings of all saints. , then everything will come to fruition, I never imagined that this day would come. I was harsh on this kid before, but fortunately Fang Jifan reminded me that I did not misread his little thing."


    Emperor Hongzhi was happy, like a child.


    At this time, he and Shen Wen actually became sympathetic to each other. The reason why he was so excited because of these "little things" was because they had in common that they didn''t have high expectations for their son, so even if it was a change To be polite, even if you can do something yourself, it is enough to make people feel gratified.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued in high spirits: "This Xishan Academy is for teaching and educating people, so why isn''t it honing the prince? Very well, the prince didn''t come home for a month. It must have been hard work. I didn''t understand his difficulties just now. Still full of blame, this is my fault, prepare some food, give it to the prince, and prepare more of his favorite food, that''s all, that''s all, I''ll go to Kunning Palace in person, what the prince likes to eat, his mother is the most Clearly...and Fang Jifan..."


    Emperor Hongzhi walked back and forth, gesticulating in the void with excitement: "It must be hard work for him to accompany the prince. These days, the prince is really impressive. His contribution is not small. Let Kunning Palace also prepare a portion of his food, but we can''t let them suffer in Xishan, show off, show off..."


    It is said that the Kunning Palace is preparing a reward, but in fact, Emperor Hongzhi is eager to grow wings and go to Queen Zhang to share this joy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Your Highness is different

    Chapter 338 A Different Prince


    Xishan!


    Early in the morning, almost all the students rushed to the school.


    After the o''clock, let them rest for a while, Shen Ao couldn''t wait to return to the shed, and as soon as the bundle was opened, the little tiger surrounded him!


    Shen Ao took out the candied haws, the sweet and sour pork ribs packed in a bamboo tube, a rattle, and a sugar figurine.


    Little Huzi danced with excitement and kept shaking the rattle, making a melodious sound. Afterwards, he proudly pinned the rattle to his waistband, but was reluctant to eat candied haws, and treasured it as a treasure.


    Shen Ao began to instruct Zhang Sanba to decoct the medicine again. Just in case, this time he brought more than a dozen medicines, some of which were used to treat Zhang''s mother, and some were reserved for storage.


    Zhang Sanba showed a simple and honest smile to Shen Ao, and said gratefully: "Thank you very much, with these medicines, this disease is probably cured."


    Shen Ao looked at Zhang''s mother on the straw shop, and there was a trace of sadness in the depths of his eyes. Zhang''s mother was too old, and at this time she was homeless again, and a serious illness almost exhausted all her energy. At the point where the oil is about to run out and the lamp is dying, even if the disease is cured according to the prescription, it is unknown whether it will be able to survive this winter.


    It was the first time he came into contact with life and death at such a close distance. In the book, the understatement of "human cannibalism" and "human beings are like weeds", these few strokes about the famine and the suffering of ordinary people, when I read it, it was nothing Feeling, even he couldn''t help thinking, these troublemakers are really stupid, if there is no food in the field, why don''t they go to the river to catch fish, or go to the mountains to catch sparrows?


    But now, having really had close contact with Zhang Sanba, his mother, and this child from a poor family, he just realized how much blood and tears lay behind those words without warmth.


    He even knew that Zhang Sanba was lucky. After all, he was lucky enough to come to Xishan and get the protection of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Uncle Xinjian.


    Mother Zhang is also lucky, at least... she is not hungry and lacks medical care.


    Their luck made Shen Ao understand misfortune even more. From this, one can imagine how desperate those unfortunate people must be.


    Shen Ao kept silent, he gradually got used to the silence, took a breath, seemed to feel that he should say something, and said: "Yes, after taking the medicine, the pain will be relieved."


    But he didn''t dare to look Zhang Sanba in the eyes.


    He felt unspeakably sad, ashamed, even ashamed, not only himself, but also his father, and his many uncles who should be ashamed.


    The clapper sounded.


    Someone came to each household to inform: "You don''t need to burn the stove today, go to the dining hall to eat. Unfortunately, three cows fell to death yesterday. Oh, what a misfortune. His Royal Highness and Xinjian had no choice but to slaughter the cows and boil the bones. Soup, as well as roasted beef and potatoes. This cow is really pitiful. He usually plows the land for us and eats straw, but he is willing to work hard for us. When he dies, he also nourishes everyone. His Royal Highness is in great pain. Order down, from now on, the cows in Xishan must be careful, don''t let them fall and touch, this cow...is not easy!"


    In the dining hall, it was in full swing. Because there were so many people, the chairs were removed, and everyone had to stand. Pots of roasted beef with potatoes were brought in, as well as soup made from beef bones. Big move, staring at the meat in the basin one by one.


    Zhu Houzhao shrugged and pulled his head, but did not appear in front of the students and farmers.


    Three cows are actually enough for one meal.


    Wang Jinyuan sent a hundred catties to the miners to improve their food. Hundreds of catties were also sent to the Tuntian Thousand Households, and the rest were all placed in the dining hall.


    Fang Jifan was in a good mood and whistled: "Your Highness, it''s time to eat meat."


    Zhu Houzhao glared at Fang Jifan with a guilty look on his face, and said frankly: "Why is it that I always act, and you just stand and watch?"


    Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Your Highness, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    "So it''s all your fault." Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, is it my fault? Did I tell you to kill me? I''m just saying that the cow walks like flying, the meat must be very tender!


    Fang Jifan said to Liu Jin angrily: "Liu Jin, you come to judge, who is to blame?"


    Liu Jin had already smelled the smell of meat, and his mind had already flown to the cafeteria, swallowing his saliva all the time, he... was hungry again.


    If he can, he can challenge himself whether he can stuff a cow into his stomach.


    Uncle Xinjian suddenly asked, and Liu Jin finally recovered from his head full of beef!


    It''s just...Looking at Fang Jifan''s murderous gaze, Liu Jin shuddered, and couldn''t care less about eating.


    "..." After a short silence, he sensed the trap under this question, this...is a proposition.


    "Blame slaves..." Liu Jin beat her small chest, and squeezed out tears: "It''s all slaves who are bad, slaves are greedy for food, His Highness pity the cows that slaves killed, slaves really deserve to die, and they will be reincarnated as cows in their next life."


    It sounds like this.


    Zhu Houzhao was delighted, and then put his arm around Fang Jifan''s shoulder and said: "Old Fang, I feel much better in my heart, let''s go, go eat meat."


    Fang Jifan also happily said: "Let''s go!"


    Liu Jin cried halfway and whimpered before feeling that her back was wet, so dangerous! But when he heard that he was going to eat meat, he stopped thinking about it and ran after him quickly.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao is quite capable in the position of dean.


    Fang Jifan concluded afterwards that he realized that the Ming Wuzong in history was by no means a vain name.


    When he was in Datong, it was not just luck that he was able to defeat the rising little prince of the Tatar tribe at that time.


    This guy is very good at leading troops, willing to share the joys and sorrows with others, unwilling to eat alone, and taking the lead, all of which are the basic qualities of a famous general.


    And when he came here to teach and educate people, he actually used such a routine, using the strict system formulated by Fang Jifan to demand others, but at the same time, as a demonstration, since he wanted others to cultivate, he first cultivated, and let others and farmers He lived with the farmers, and he wanted to take night classes seriously at night after a hard day for others, and he also took night classes very seriously.


    He even learned to take notes, and Liu Jin didn''t need to tidy up his own bed. He would roll it up by himself when he got up early in the morning.


    In my spare time at noon, like everyone else, I took Fang Jifan to the riverside to do laundry with a clothes basket. Fang Jifan was not in good health. Everyone knew that Fang had a brain problem. Sometimes Fang Jifan felt dizzy while doing laundry, so he hid in a shed beside him. Going to take a rest, Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to take the clothes from Fang Jifan''s basket and take care of the patient obediently.


    After washing for a while, Zhu Houzhao came running from the river excitedly, as if he had found something new, with a piece of clothing in his hand, he said happily: "Old Fang, Lao Fang, what are you doing?"


    Fang Jifan was under the shed, feeling a bit cold, chewing straws, saw what Zhu Houzhao was carrying excitedly, and took it under his nose, and sniffed: "Salted fish smell... why haven''t I seen you wear it?"


    "..." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao sympathetically. He really couldn''t bear to tell Zhu Houzhao that the reason why the wife smells like salted fish is probably because...they sweated a little more from monitoring the ditches in the morning.


    The ancients did not wear underwear. After all, Fang Jifan is different. He is a single heir for three generations, and the future reproduction of the Fang family falls on himself. Therefore, Fang Jifan is extraordinarily protective of his descendants. Sew a few strips out.


    Now seeing Zhu Houzhao''s curious appearance, smelling it and holding it up to observe, Fang Jifan thought for a while before saying: "This... this is a face scarf."


    "Huh?" Zhu Houzhao said in surprise, "Wash it on your head?"


    "Probably so." Fang Jifan answered ambiguously.


    Zhu Houzhao said cheerfully: "Next time I will try one, or should I use this face scarf tomorrow? It''s a deal."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t wait for Fang Jifan to reply, he turned back, and went to wash clothes by the river excitedly, he seemed a little weird, he tried to put his underwear on his head, wiped his face, always felt very inconvenient, but he soon stopped Thinking about it blindly, combining knowledge and action, use it first and then ponder the truth.


    Fang Jifan swore that he would never wear underwear again, otherwise one day, if Zhu Houzhao knew the function of this underwear, his head would be cut off.


    In addition, more than a dozen strips have to be sewn for washing the face, so that no flaws can be left at all.


    Hmm...Life is still important. As for descendants, there is a saying that the green hills are left without worrying about no firewood!


    Zhu Houzhao bent over to wash clothes, looking very serious. The river was very cold in winter, so Zhu Houzhao took off his boots and stepped into the river beach. The clothes were smeared with soap locusts, imitating other people''s laundry, rubbing the clothes vigorously, but yelling at Fang Jifan on the shore from time to time: "Old Fang, is your head healed?"


    "It''s alright, it''s alright!"


    Then he lowered his head and continued to scrub, but he felt hot all over his body, and the sweat fell into the river water, rippling and rippled.


    Fang Jifan looked at little Zhu Xiucai happily, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, God rewards the food, if there is no brain disease, this life is really impossible, and people who do big things can''t be lazy, hum, if I don''t have Brain disease, this young master will also treat it... Do everything by yourself.


    In this closed environment, people like Shen Ao are gradually changing, and everyone is also affected by each other, so why not Zhu Houzhao?


    Fang Jifan influenced Zhu Houzhao, and Zhu Houzhao influenced those scholars, so why didn''t the scholars influence the Crown Prince?


    His Royal Highness, scholars, farmers, miners, imperial guards, and Fang Jifan, collided with each other with different values, and finally, gradually merged.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： share weal and woe

    Chapter 339 Share the joys and sorrows, share the adversity


    Zhu Houzhao''s whole person looks much leaner!


    Since it is necessary to do everything by yourself, Liu Jin is not allowed to intervene in ordinary chores.


    Laundry, lighting, cooking, and even mending clothes, are now very proficient in everything.


    The next day, people came from the palace and brought a lot of food from the palace, all kinds of rare preserved fruits and pastries, there were as many as several baskets.


    One was given to Zhu Houzhao, and the other was given to Fang Jifan.


    Zhu Houzhao seemed annoyed. There were a lot of things, but they were still not enough. After all, there were many people in Xishan.


    It was the **** who pulled Fang Jifan aside, Zhu Houzhao took a look, immediately became vigilant, followed quickly, and stared straight at the eunuch.


    The **** no longer dared to hold Fang Jifan to have secret talks, but said: "Your Majesty has given an order to Uncle Xinjian. Your Majesty said that Uncle Xinjian has worked hard to take care of the crown prince..."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly had blue veins on his forehead, and his face turned red!


    What? Who takes care of whom?


    Fang Jifan is still very moral, but when he heard it, he thought it was wrong. What does it mean that he takes care of the prince?


    Does the prince still need to take care of it? Your Majesty obviously doesn''t know the prince clearly!


    So Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Please go back and report to Your Majesty, father-in-law, and say that I am very ashamed. In fact, I have a brain disease, and there have been occasional signs of recurrence recently. Thanks to His Royal Highness, the prince took care of me. As for the fact that I take care of the prince, it is purely nonsense. Don¡¯t dare to do it, and can¡¯t afford to do it.¡±


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, Zhu Houzhao felt much more at ease, and his anger disappeared immediately. He grinned and said, "Yes, yes, I will report it like this when I go back."


    The little **** looked at Fang Jifan with difficulty, then at the crown prince, and hesitated.


    "Fart if you have to!" Zhu Houzhao shouted impatiently seeing the little eunuch''s strange expression.


    Then the little **** said with a sad face: "Your Majesty said that Uncle Xinjian has always been modest, never took credit for himself, and was cautious in his words and deeds. He had expected that Uncle Xinjian would say such things. His Majesty... Shengming... wrote it, so His Majesty explained otherwise, saying that it was Xinjian. Uncle Ju has made great contributions, and on the next rest day, he will go to the palace with the prince to have an audience, and the prince has been resettling the refugees for some time, and His Majesty also wants to hear how the prince arranges the refugees."


    "..." Fang Jifan sighed, not knowing what to say.


    It seems that a person has too much black history, and it is not easy to change it!


    "Also..." Seeing that His Highness the Crown Prince''s face was not looking good, the little **** hurriedly changed the subject, took out a small bag, and said: "This...is a cake made by Her Highness the Princess herself, and I invite Uncle Xinjian to taste it. Her Highness said, It was not easy for Uncle Xinjian to treat her illness, and he never knew how to repay her, these cakes are just a humble meaning."


    Fang Jifan took over the small burden, which was very delicate and with a light fragrance, Fang Jifan felt a warmth in his heart, which could not be found in a group of old men in Xishan!


    He just wanted to say something, Zhu Houzhao said: "What about my palace, do you have any of my palace?"


    The little **** said awkwardly: "Your Highness, this...no..."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked very melancholy.


    Waiting for the **** to flee, Zhu Houzhao watched the eunuch''s back, his face fluctuating.


    "It seems...everyone doesn''t like me." Zhu Houzhao said sadly.


    Liu Jin was at the side, and said happily: "Your Highness, I like you the most."


    Fang Jifan put on a serious face, he could see that Zhu Houzhao was a little frustrated, and said: "Your Highness, this is because His Majesty has high hopes for you, but you don''t believe His Highness, you will enter the palace next month, Your Majesty asked His Highness This relief to the victims is a golden opportunity from God, instead of feeling sad here, it¡¯s better to cheer up and see you with admiration when the time comes for three days. Your Highness, can you do it according to the minister¡¯s method?"


    "Did... done, every household, every town, a detailed investigation..." Zhu Houzhao said.


    "That''s it." Fang Jifan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Instead of mourning and complaining, let them see how powerful His Highness is."


    Zhu Houzhao''s complexion looked better now. Lao Fang usually likes to be lazy and pretends to be sick. In other respects, he is still very good.


    He nodded and nodded, thinking hard, but he said: "Why doesn''t my sister send pastries to my brother?"


    "This is because¡­"


    "Bring the cakes." Before Fang Jifan could finish speaking, Zhu Houzhao snatched the cakes away, and said with a wicked smile: "It''s better to be alone than to be happy together. It''s better to share food. I''ll try it first. Don''t you want to eat?" He also said, do you want to share joys and sorrows with others?"


    As he spoke, he took his bundle and ran away quickly.


    ¡­


    The life in Xishan Academy is boring and interesting.


    After some days, Xishan bought a group of cows and horses, and besides, there were pigs.


    These foals, calves and piglets began to be distributed to households, and raising horses and cattle has been put on the agenda.


    Shen Ao is very interested in a foal that was assigned to him. His Royal Highness and Uncle Xinjian let them raise the horse. On the one hand, it is to observe the habits of the horse. On the other hand, it is said that it is also to teach the farmers how to feed it. Promote outside the customs.


    Tuntian Qianhusuo has found a resettlement site outside the customs, and began to try to grow sweet potatoes and potatoes, especially potatoes, which are the top priority!


    In the future, the Thousand Households will set up settlements there. Now that we have reached the grassland, we have food and settlements, but the grassland should not be wasted like this. At the same time, it is extremely necessary to develop animal husbandry.


    Uncle Xinjian requires all readers to record their experience in raising horses. If they are well-raised, they must know why they are well-raised, what they usually feed the horses, and their temperament. If they are not well-raised, they also need to record the gains and losses.


    It is extremely rare for farmers and scholars to combine to raise horses and cattle.


    The arrival of these ponies and calves immediately added a bit of fun to the entire West Mountain.


    Every morning, Xiao Huzi had to go to the pen to see his pony with his own eyes before he was willing to go to school, and Zhang Sanba began to look for some fodder for the pony to eat.


    Shen Ao observed the foal''s feces, hair, and daily temperament of the foal, and recorded them one by one.


    Actually, Fang Jifan is most interested in pigs.


    The ancients loved to eat mutton and dog meat. For example, the dog butchers are often said to be similar to the pig butchers of later generations. Although pork is not uncommon, it has never been liked by the ancients.


    The reason is that the ancient pork tastes...very sour.


    Besides, in this era, the meat yield of pork is not high, because the pig estrus period is relatively long. Once it enters the estrus period, the pigs tend to be irritable and have less meat.


    This is probably no different from human beings. In addition to freckles, adolescents are also prone to irritability. They often say "what are you looking at, what are you looking at?" .


    But if the things below are cut off, the world will be clean, and life will have nothing to look forward to. It¡¯s nothing more than eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating, and letting the world be turbulent. I am calm and calm.


    Therefore, castrating a pig not only removes the smell from the pork, but also makes the pork easy to be loved by people. It is not necessary to put a lot of seasonings in order to cover up the smell like in this era, so that it can be made into Dongpo. Meat is edible.


    Even so, there are still not many people who like to eat pork, and people still prefer more mutton. But if the stench can be removed, it will be very different. The number of people who can accept pork is bound to increase greatly.


    In addition, it can increase the meat production in a large amount. Uncastrated pigs are impulsive, irritable, and extremely restless. Restless like to wander around, and it is not easy to grow meat, but if they are castrated, the meat production will be extremely high. .


    Bowling pigs have actually appeared since the Eastern Han Dynasty, but they have not been popularized on a large scale. The reason is that the castration of pigs cannot be disinfected in time, which can easily lead to the death of pigs!


    Think about it, if you **** ten pigs, seven or eight will die, even if the remaining pigs grow better, have higher meat output, and the meat quality is delicious, even if the pigs only need to be free-ranged, they will just walk around slowly, Don''t worry that it will rush around like an uncastrated pig, and it will take a lot of manpower to have people watch it, and you may not be willing to castrate a pig.


    Then, to solve the problem of castration, the first thing to consider is to sterilize at low cost to ensure the survival rate of barrows.


    Fang Jifan especially sought out the farmers.


    Many farmers prefer to raise sheep. On the one hand, the selling price of mutton is better; Furthermore, the meat production rate of pigs in this era is actually not much higher than that of sheep. Fang Jifan has seen pigs here, and they are indeed not fat.


    The profession of swineherd disappeared after the popularity of barrows.


    All in all, in this era, meat is a luxury. If you want to bring meat into the homes of ordinary people, you must find a high-yielding livestock.


    Pig... became Fang Jifan''s target.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to raise pigs, Zhu Houzhao seemed extremely unhappy!


    The Ming Dynasty did not prohibit the raising of pigs, but Emperor Wuzong of the Ming Dynasty, that is, after Zhu Houzhao ascended the throne in history, once made a decree to prohibit eating pork, thinking that this pig was a bit offensive to himself.


    It can be seen that Zhu Houzhao has a lot of resentment towards raising pigs.


    Fang Jifan almost dragged Zhu Houzhao, and said, "This is a pig, not a pig. Those who talk about pigs are all uneducated people. Your Highness, isn''t our goal to make countless people live a better life? What''s so good about beef?" Pork meat is delicious, very fragrant."


    "I would rather kill all the cattle in the world!" Zhu Houzhao said angrily: "I will never eat pigs... pigs..."


    But although Zhu Houzhao was extremely reluctant, he still obediently followed Fang Jifan to a circle, and Liu Jin also excitedly followed behind, looking around.


    Besides, a man was sharpening his knife...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： The prince enters the palace

    Chapter 340 Prince enters the palace


    Zhu Houzhao has a natural resistance to raising pigs because... his surname is Zhu.


    Seeing these howling little piggies, Zhu Houzhao could hardly bear to look at them.


    Liu Jin started to salivate, and something suddenly came to his mind, today...today...eating suckling pig?


    The man who was sharpening the knife stood up and began to sprinkle some wine on the knife, then put the knife on the fire and roasted it to sterilize it.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t plan to refine alcohol yet, but wants to try the effect of barrows first.


    Thus, the disinfection measures were a little crude, and then several people started to catch pigs.


    After a series of indescribable scenes, Liu Jin suddenly felt his lower body tighten as the piglet wailed. He seemed to think of that stormy night, the same knife. Since then changed.


    His mind suddenly went blank, his face was pale, and cold sweat oozed out like soybeans.


    Everyone frantically bandaged and disinfected the pig''s wound with wormwood. Immediately afterwards, the piglets were divided into two teams and adopted by several families.


    A scholar took the responsibility of recording, ensuring that the diets of the two teams of pigs were the same, recording the data of daily weight, and also paying attention to discovering possible diseases.


    Here, scholars play a vital role.


    Don''t underestimate these people who are far inferior to farmers in reclamation and ditching. Their greatest role lies in discovery and recording. From discovery and recording, they have found a lot of valuable experience. These experiences may be compared countless times. Finally find the best way.


    Even each piglet is numbered, and the food to be fed will also be different, some are pure sweet potatoes that cannot be cultivated, some are withered vines, even some old grains, and even ordinary pigweed.


    But Zhu Houzhao felt depressed, as if another person had been rubbed against him, and his heart... hurts.


    Although Fang Jifan told him repeatedly that this pig was no better than the other, it was not very helpful, so Fang Jifan had nothing to say.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the wind and snow are biting.


    But on such a day, the fruits and vegetables in the greenhouse began to sell well. Truckloads of vegetables and fruits were sent to the capital, and it didn''t take long for them to be supplied to the capital.


    The day of entering the palace is getting closer and closer.


    One day, Emperor Hongzhi was sitting in the warm pavilion as usual, holding a memorial from Datong in his hand, and he was in a good mood.


    This winter, the Tatars no longer dared to invade the frontier. Hundreds of people from the Tuntian Thousand Households began to settle seventy miles outside Datong City. There was an abandoned military fortress in the Ming Dynasty. The land was still fertile. In order to prevent accidents, Emperor Hongzhi gave special criticism to Zhu, and ordered the soldiers and horses patrolling the border to pay special attention to this place.


    There is so much good news this winter, and what Emperor Hongzhi is most looking forward to is the day of rest and bathing, which is coming.


    He hasn''t seen his son for two months, and his arrogance has disappeared without a trace in the passing of time.


    So, on the day of rest, he woke up early, thinking that after arriving in the Nuan Pavilion, he would summon some elders, and after the discussion, the crown prince and Fang Jifan might have entered the palace to have an audience.


    In fact, Empress Zhang was more anxious than Emperor Hongzhi.


    In the past, Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to see his father, but he would sneak to Kunning Palace while his father was in the Nuan Pavilion.


    Because of this, the mother and son can be regarded as seeing each other often, but suddenly there was no news for two months, and Empress Zhang was really anxious.


    Today, she was walking back and forth in the bedroom restlessly. She didn''t wait for the news of her son''s entry into the palace, but heard the **** hurriedly say: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...His Royal Highness...is scalded."


    Empress Zhang was startled suddenly, her face turned pale with shock: "What?"


    "It''s in the imperial dining room." The **** was about to cry: "His Royal Highness insisted on steaming the cakes herself, saying that she had worked so hard to make them, and the servants couldn''t stop them, saying that the prince would come into the palace today , Her Royal Highness the Princess wants to make this pastry for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince himself."


    Empress Zhang was both anxious and worried: "The imperial physician, where is the imperial physician?"


    "I have seen..."


    Queen Zhang said: "I will go and see for myself."


    She was worried, but just when she was about to go out, Zhu Xiurong came. The burn was on her forearm, but it was not serious. Too scared of the hospital.


    Empress Zhang stared at Zhu Xiurong with tears in her eyes, and sighed.


    Empress Zhang supported Zhu Xiurong to sit down, inspected the wound, and found that there was nothing serious, but she still felt a little distressed.


    Wanting to blame, but seeing Zhu Xiurong''s tears falling down like beads, his heart melted and he smiled wryly, "When you were young, if you made a mistake before your father scolded you, you would behave like this. The tears started to fall first, as if you were not the one who did the wrong thing, your father and this palace, how dare you blame you, instead want to coax you."


    "Where is the prince, he has done something wrong, and he is still stalking his neck, with a high-spirited look, not to mention that he made a mistake, but even if he didn''t make a mistake, your father couldn''t help but discipline him when he saw his appearance."


    "Hey, they were all born in the same mother''s womb, so why are they completely different? Well, don''t cry, let the imperial dining room do what you want to cook next time..." He took a handkerchief and wiped the pimples on Zhu Xiurong''s face. Eyeballs, while coaxing.


    Zhu Xiurong finally held back her tears, looking so pitiful!


    Queen Zhang said: "Hey, it''s your brother who should be crying today. Believe it or not, he''s going to be beaten again today."


    Zhu Xiurong was silent for a while, his eyes were no longer red, and then he said: "I think... yes..."


    The mother and daughter said something in detail.


    At this time, another **** came in a hurry and said, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty...the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian have entered the palace, and have arrived at the Meridian Gate!"


    "Ah." Empress Zhang stood up in surprise: "Is it true? You came so early."


    "I heard that the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian walked into Beijing early in the morning. They walked for more than ten miles, and they didn''t take a breath during the journey..."


    "Walking? He''s not afraid of being exhausted..." Empress Zhang said with a feeling of distress and annoyance, "What''s more, how to ensure safety? He is the crown prince and the future heir apparent."


    "Your Majesty, it is said that the students at Xishan all go home after taking a bath today, and they all walk. The prince would not want to ride or ride a horse! There are nearly two hundred people in Xishan Academy, and it seems that Uncle Xinjian Afraid of trouble, I added a team of guards from the Habayashi Guard Tuntian Qianhu Office..."


    "Hoo..."


    Empress Zhang let go, but became nervous again. She glanced back at Zhu Xiurong, and said, "Look, as the crown prince, if you walk like this, you must clear the street and disturb the people. Your father knows it, and he will blame him again."


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan had already passed through the Meridian Gate. It was snowing heavily in the sky. They were wearing thick coir raincoats and bamboo hats, talking and laughing all the way.


    Walking in the familiar Forbidden City, Zhu Houzhao was both nervous and expectant.


    He glanced at Fang Jifan and said, "Old Fang."


    "Ok?"


    Zhu Houzhao said with an uncertain tone: "Do you think the father will approve?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan thought for a while, and said: "In this world, everything is afraid of being serious."


    This is the first time Zhu Houzhao has entered the palace for an audience since he was in charge of his own affairs for the first time. What Zhu Houzhao brought was the result of his two months in Xishan.


    But when he was full of confidence, he hesitated again.


    This is related to his prince, whether he will be a child or a man in the future.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath, and continued: "When I was young, everyone coaxed me, saying that I was spoiled, probably because of this! But many people don''t understand that I am different from ordinary people. Similarly, I was a person who wanted to do great things since I was a child, but the people around me always told me what His Royal Highness should do, you can do this, you can¡¯t do that. If I listened to their words, maybe... would To be a wise prince..."


    Zhu Houzhao was very serious once in a while: "But I am not stupid at all. In the eyes of the world, a wise prince may not be a good emperor in the future, nor may he be able to create achievements. He will most likely follow the old ways and follow the rules. Under the repeated requests of the ministers, he will compromise and make concessions, and do things he does not want to do again and again, and finally form a habit, and he will no longer have the courage to firmly implement something based on his own ideas and judgments."


    "They asked me to study history, and I read it, but the more I read it, the more confused I became, why the so-called wise princes in those historical records always fell into mediocrity in the end, so the more people around me hoped that I would follow his example They want to do what they want Bengong to go, but Bengong must do their own things according to their own thoughts. Bengong insists on these things, but it is actually very tiring, and I don¡¯t know why they are so stubborn. Sometimes I really want to simply follow their hearts."


    Fang Jifan didn''t say a word, but listened to Zhu Houzhao''s complaint very seriously, and was deeply surprised.


    This is the first time that Zhu Houzhao did not say a bunch of nonsense, but seriously expressed his deepest thoughts.


    This guy...it turns out...he still has so many ghosts.


    Uncle, underestimate him.


    As he was walking, Zhu Houzhao stopped suddenly, pursed his lips, stared at the palace in the distance and said: "Until I met you, you guy with brain disease, after I met you, I envied you, got brain disease What a wonderful person who is sick, no matter what you do, there will be someone who understands you and sympathizes with you. Believe it or not, there were several nights when Bengong was in the dead of night, he would hit his head against the wall, just thinking, maybe this bump would be a brain-breaker. ill."


    "Old Fang, in fact, I know that you are sometimes stingy, lazy, and like to pretend to be sick, but... I don''t care..."


    Fang Jifan widened his eyes and said, "Your Highness, don''t accuse people of innocence."


    It''s just that Fang Jifan is a little bit lacking in confidence. It turns out that this kid knows everything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Top Gun

    Chapter 341 Top Gun


    Actually...in terms of the study of history.


    Zhu Houzhao is indeed a very strange person.


    This makes the evaluation of him in history almost two extremes.


    On the one hand, in the eyes of the ministers, this person''s reputation is actually not much better than that of Fang Jifan back then, he is pure scum.


    But on the other hand, a famous battle in the history of defeating at that time suddenly made people feel a little confused about this Ming Wuzong.


    In the Battle of Datong, the rising prairie lord of the Tatar tribe was eyeing, but Emperor Wuzong of the Ming Dynasty was able to command and defeat him. This... is really surprising.


    It is almost conceivable how much energy Zhu Houzhao spent preparing for this battle. No one is born a hero, and no one dares to say that he can defeat the generation that was almost invincible on the grassland at that time without any experience. Lord.


    Therefore, anyone can imagine that for this battle, Zhu Houzhao must have spent half his life, constantly revising the battle plan, understanding the military system of Ming Dynasty, and getting familiar with the status of the surrounding garrisons. The capital has already figured out the quality of every general in the border town.


    All of this requires countless accumulations and countless hours. In many cases, it is only a few days of glory to dominate the battlefield, but behind this glory is ten years of hard work.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan had to admit that Zhu Houzhao was extremely smart, but very patient, firm and persistent.


    He has one thing in mind, the three thousand beauties in the harem, his determination is indelible, and the persuasion of the ministers cannot shake his determination. He can spend his whole life working hard for one thing. He has great strength. Foresight, he believed that the imperial court''s hatred of the Oala tribe would inevitably lead to the rise of the Tatar tribe. Once the Tatar tribe could not be hit hard, sooner or later, Ming would pay a heavy price.


    He is bound to have a super endurance. He may be able to stay in front of the map for a whole day. Maybe in order to familiarize himself with the generals in the border town and the deployment of troops in various ministries, he may read back and forth countless materials from the border town. To the point of forgetting to eat and sleep.


    Just like... what he did at Xishan College.


    He is not stupid, but simply stubborn.


    Actually... was seen through by this kid.


    Fang Jifan smiled bitterly in his heart, but still kept smiling, and then denied it.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t take it seriously, he didn''t seem to have any mood swings because of Fang Jifan''s denial, he smiled: "It doesn''t matter who you are, you are Lao Fang, I am little Zhu Xiucai, and we are brothers But... why do you want to raise pigs, what do you mean, I always feel that you deliberately bury me. "


    As soon as he talked about raising pigs, Zhu Houzhao began to whine and hum. Fang Jifan thought he looked like Peppa Pig.


    Now that His Royal Highness has made up his mind, Fang Jifan has no choice but to obediently express his thoughts: "Your Highness, what is the purpose of the farm?"


    ¡°There is food for all.¡±


    Fang Jifan smiled: "But in the future, if there is a large increase in food production, what will everyone have to eat?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao tilted his head and began to ponder.


    Seeing that the Nuan Pavilion is coming, Fang Jifan told him the answer: "Well, if people want to eat meat, they can''t really eat mashed potatoes for a lifetime, no matter whether it is cattle or sheep, they are not suitable for captivity, and the meat yield is too low. In the future, we will have many The surplus grain, with the surplus grain, can be transformed into meat, people will have a strong body after eating meat, and having a strong body is the foundation of Ming Dynasty''s future."


    "You mean... to sweep the desert for our future..." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes glowed.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile: "After the rule of Wenjing, Emperor Wu would sweep the Xiongnu. If there was no rule of Wenjing, where would Huo Qubing come from? Behind a champion, there is a mountain of grain and grass, which is countless. Do your best to strengthen the Han army."


    "Your Highness treats me as a brother, and I also regard Your Highness as a brother. These words are said from the bottom of my heart. Really, I can use my personality as a guarantee." Fang Jifan looked very sincere, and his eyes showed true feelings.


    Zhu Houzhao put his hands behind his back, and became very interested: "Go on, come on, come on, and don''t go to see the father, you and I cherish each other, first find a place to talk."


    "This... is not good."


    Zhu Houzhao said excitedly: "When you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening. Don''t all scholars say that?"


    "..."


    After finding a palace corridor, Fang Jifan continued: "Then, Your Highness, today, a vision has descended from the sky. I, Daming, have been exhausted by this weird celestial phenomenon. I don''t know how many refugees have appeared. Why? The food production has decreased and there is no food to eat." That¡¯s right. If people can¡¯t afford food, they have to find another way out. The court is looking for a way out, and the refugees are also trying to survive. If the court doesn¡¯t help them, they have no choice but to turn back.¡±


    "What about in the desert? The little prince of the Tartar tribe has never committed any crime against me, Mingqiu, but this year, why did he raid Jinzhou? This is because the Ming Dynasty is short of food, and everyone in the world is short of food. All over the world, no matter which monarch, which country, or tribe, under this weird celestial phenomenon, they are all trying to find a way out. People... are all forced out. If there is no food, they will be killed and robbed. This world has already entered an eventful season."


    "Thus, I was in Xishan, tossing sweet potatoes, tossing potatoes, tossing this pig, in fact... I was making complete preparations for that day. Since the weather began to change a few years ago, Daming wanted to secure the country. If the people want to survive, they must be fully prepared.¡±


    "Raising pigs means raw meat. With meat, the people will not be weak, but will be strong...Does your Highness understand what I mean?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded.


    "and then?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, but did not continue.


    Because for the next words, let¡¯s slowly adapt to the development. It¡¯s too early to say these things now.


    Those people who claim to have time-traveled, when they returned to ancient times, they clamored for the protagonists who want to develop business or colonize the world, Fang Jifan is too lazy to answer.


    In history, every one of the soldiers and civilians living here is a living person. They have flesh and blood. You can¡¯t even let them have enough food. The family only has one pair of trousers to see guests. It¡¯s too late for intensive cultivation. The labor force is deployed to industry and commerce, do you think you can''t die fast enough?


    Even if someone on our side is mentally retarded, he still knows that in this era, the imperial court emphasizes agriculture over commerce. On the surface, it is supported by a set of ridiculous and stubborn theories, but in fact, it is the best choice. The products are not rich. However, there is a large population, and in an era when the yield per mu is so low, any labor force who can cultivate the land is precious. Everyone knows that industry and commerce can generate profits. The ancients were not stupid. Silkworms produce silk and produce silk. The price of this silk is ten times and a hundred times higher than that of growing grain, but no matter how much money you have and how much silk weaves, what is the use? This is a piece of land that habitually shouts that princes, generals and generals should have a family. No ruling group can maintain a rule of more than three hundred years. There is no high-yield grain and no rich meat supply. Playing this rashly is courting death.


    As for the people who want to hang the world at every turn and rub against the ground according to the world, they also ignore the main problems of society.


    The soldiers and civilians want to have enough to eat, they don¡¯t want to be hungry, they want to live in peace, they want to have the strength to support the whole family, why do they have to escape death and follow you into the desert to imitate the Emperor Qin and Han Wu? Just for the sake of enthusiasm, shouting a big man mighty, what good are they? Get a piece of barren land, then what?


    None of the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty, including Emperor Hongzhi, was a fool, and none of the gentry and scholars all over the world were fools. They restrained the surrounding tribes, and they used the system of tribute to maintain the dignity of the heavenly kingdom. Essentially, not because of fear of war, but because...they couldn''t find a reason for war.


    Zhu Houzhao was born in the wrong era.


    In other words, the current production system simply cannot accommodate such a prince, nor can it accommodate the future emperor.


    Society must develop step by step. First, there must be high-yield grain as a sacrifice, and then there must be output in the desert, so that people can see that grain can be grown from the ground in that barren land. People are willing to flock to it, to let people know that there are countless rare treasures in the vast ocean, so people are willing to go to sea without fear of storms.


    Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness only needs to understand that in today''s world, if you want to get rid of Huo Qubing, you must first raise pigs."


    Zhu Hou looked after Fang Jifan, feeling as if this guy was lying to me.


    Finally, he laughed: "Trust you once!"


    ...


    In the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s smile gradually disappeared.


    Just half an hour ago, someone reported that the prince and Xinjian had entered the palace.


    He was still cheerful, but he waited and waited. He calculated in his heart that this time was enough to make a few round trips from the Meridian Gate to the Nuan Pavilion.


    The inverse...


    What did you do again?


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was clouded.


    Finally, an **** walked in quickly: "Your Majesty, the crown prince has an audience with Uncle Xinjian."


    "Come in."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan entered the warm pavilion one after the other. Zhu Houzhao subconsciously put on a pitiful look.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, sure enough, dogs can''t change eating *.


    "I have seen my father."


    "Minister..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand. He wanted to get angry, but after seeing Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, his anger disappeared.


    These two guys seem to have suffered a lot. They are dark and thin. Fang Jifan is better, but Zhu Houzhao is miserable. It seems that they are a few years older all of a sudden.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes softened a little: "Come here, please sit down."


    ...


    Chapter 5 delivered, hoo, let out a long sigh of relief, I can sleep again, Kaisen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Eye-opener

    Chapter 342 Eye-opening


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath, and sat down loudly.


    Fang Jifan also sat down with him, with a little smile on his face, but it was a lie to say that he was not nervous.


    Fang Jifan is really more nervous than Zhu Houzhao. At the beginning, he was in front of the emperor and swore to be Zhu Houzhao''s guarantee.


    Emperor Hongzhi also showed a smile on his face. He used to look at his son, no matter how he looked at him, he was not pleasing to the eye, but when he looked at Zhu Houzhao today, he found that he had a different perception!


    Emperor Hongzhi sized him up and stared at Zhu Houzhao for a long time. He found that his son looked more mature and stable, his beard had grown stubble, his mouth was pursed, and his eyes were bright, which made him feel a bit reborn. .


    Emperor Hongzhi caressed the case, without showing any signs of expression, and said for a long time, "Why are you so thin?"


    Zhu Hou looked at Fang Jifan.


    Now he finally understands one thing. It turns out that there are some things that he can''t say, but others have to say.


    Fang Jifan: "..."


    Coughed, Fang Jifan said eloquently: "Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince took the lead, leading scholars and refugees to cultivate the land, and eating and sleeping with the refugees. It has been a bit hard these two months, so His Highness has lost weight."


    "Eat and sleep together?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    He didn''t believe that such a person would be his son.


    My son has always been pampered and raised in the hands of a deep palace woman. Will he eat and sleep with refugees?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a half-smile: "I didn''t ask Fang Qing''s family, I asked the crown prince to answer in person."


    This clearly says, what kind of tricks do you want to play.


    Zhu Houzhao had already received Fang Jifan''s instruction in advance, and the two sides conducted a simulation, so he was not excited, but said: "I do eat and live with the refugees, just like what Mr. Wang said, if you want to know the needs of the people, you must Have empathy! Empathy is easier said than done, if you don¡¯t eat and sleep with the refugees, the so-called empathy is just a formality.¡±


    "So, do you understand what empathy is?" Emperor Hongzhi was indifferent, and he could almost imagine that these two guys had already made preparations to deal with him before they came.


    It is not so easy to lie to me!


    Although I don''t explain Cha Qiuhao, it''s not like you two yellow-mouthed children can fool you if you want to.


    He was expressionless, just looked at Zhu Houzhao and said: "Okay, I will trust you for now."


    Let''s just say the word, with a hint of ridicule.


    Zhu Houzhao was still not as excited as before, but said seriously: "Thank you, Father."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi still had a smile on his face, but he glanced at Fang Jifan from the corner of his eyes.


    Fang Jifan''s innocent face has something to do with me? I''m going to take the blame for good and bad things?


    "Prince..." Emperor Hongzhi suddenly said: "Tell me, what is the current market price of rice?"


    This understatement, like a sudden attack, went around behind Zhu Houzhao, and directly gave Zhu Houzhao a sap.


    Didn''t you say that you ate and slept with the refugees? Didn''t you say you already have empathy?


    Well, it¡¯s not easy to see if you know the suffering of the people. This is the simplest question. If you can¡¯t answer this, you two yellow-mouthed children will be exposed.


    snort!


    You are in Xishan, you proclaim yourself a scholar, do you think I don¡¯t know? What an eye-opener.


    Zhu Houzhao gave his father a strange look, shook his head frankly and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Sure enough, it was revealed.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly.


    On his imperial case, there was a secret report from the factory guard, and the current rice price was very clear. Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the disappointment, and he was completely disappointed.


    Sure enough, he is deceiving the king again here.


    This is taking me for a fool.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi sneered and said: "You don''t even know the price of rice, but you dare to say that you eat and sleep with the people? Do you have empathy? Do you dare to say that you know the sufferings of the people? Let me tell you, since the beginning of winter , the price of rice has risen by 10%, and I am worried about it..."


    "Father..." Zhu Houzhao suddenly interrupted Emperor Hongzhi, and looked deeply at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Fang Jifan also looked at Emperor Hongzhi strangely. It was not that he wanted to show disrespect. Fang Jifan had always been very respectful to the emperor, because...he was afraid of death!


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little annoyed, when is it your turn to interrupt me, he frowned and said, "What?"


    Zhu Houzhao said casually: "Father, I don''t know that 90% of the people in the world don''t know the price of rice? Most of the rice on the market is white rice, so it can be sold at a price, but in fact, most of the people only eat in the fields. They have no money to buy rice, and all they need are grown from the ground. Except for rent and government taxes, the rest is broken rice and rotten grain. The whole family can''t eat enough for themselves. What''s more, what they left behind was only broken rice and yellow rice. Even if they wanted to sell it, no one would buy it. They didn''t know how to sell grain, and they didn''t have any spare money to buy grain. The price of grain has something to do with the emperor , It is also related to the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, even to many rich households, all of them are related, and many middle-class families living in the city are related, but it has nothing to do with 80% of the common people! They I am self-sufficient, and I don¡¯t know the price of food. Therefore...this question asked by the emperor, my son really finds it very strange, does it have anything to do with the refugees?"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said such a long speech in one breath, but Emperor Hongzhi was a little confused when he heard it.


    Is that right?


    Fang Jifan lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Emperor Hongzhi, because he really didn''t want to show the expression of "**** mental retardation" to the emperor. He wanted to keep his useful body and do more practical things for the common people!


    Yes... That¡¯s how it is. We, Fang Jifan, are not afraid of death. What we are afraid of is not being able to die for the benefit of the people and making fearless sacrifices.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, and he didn''t know how to question it.


    A question arose in his heart, is that so? Why didn''t it mention it in the report of the factory guard, and didn''t say it in the memorial of the hundred officials?


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao said abruptly: "Since the father asked about the price of grain, then the son wants to ask, does the father know why these refugees have suffered disasters?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was stunned, why is it your turn to ask me?


    "This... natural disaster, there is no conclusion."


    Zhu Houzhao shook his head and said: "That''s not the case. The reason why these people in Miyun became refugees is not just because Miyun''s arable land cannot meet the needs of these people, but because, in addition to Miyun''s disaster, many gentry They have a premonition that the large-scale planting of sweet potatoes and potatoes will cause grain prices to plummet, so they are unwilling to continue planting wheat now, preferring to leave the land barren for a while, and want to wait and see the direction of the wind before making any plans.¡±


    "¡­"Is there such a thing?


    Emperor Hongzhi was completely dumbfounded.


    Zhu Houzhao then said again: "Father said that the rice noodles on the market have increased by 10%. According to Erchen, this round of sharp increase in grains has nothing to do with natural disasters. Since the seventh year of Hongzhi, natural disasters have become more and more frequent. Today, why didn¡¯t there be such a sharp rise in the past? The reason, I guess, is that many gentry are waiting to see the direction of the wind. They would rather leave some unfertile land temporarily unused than rent it to others. Then we can change these lands from wheat fields to potato fields at any time in the future."


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed, and he subconsciously picked up the secret note on the case, trying to find some clues from it.


    However, no.


    The duty of the factory guards is to quote, as for analyzing the reasons, this is beyond their ability.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at his father with a smile, and then said: "Father also knows the sufferings of the people, but he knows that these refugees have traveled hundreds of miles, and Miyun is not far from the capital, but how many people fell ill on the way? People? How many people died beside the road?"


    "What? Someone..." Emperor Hongzhi was moved, and his brows furrowed deeply.


    Immediately Zhu Houzhao said: "Twenty-one people died of starvation on the way, and thirty-seven people fell ill."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi''s face darkened.


    "Father will definitely think that this is his negligence, and the government is duty-bound. But... Father is wrong."


    "Wrong...wrong?"


    "Yes." Zhu Houzhao nodded and said: "Father is wrong. What these refugees have in their hearts is not hatred, but gratitude. Does Father know why they are grateful?"


    "..." Faced with these problems, Emperor Hongzhi felt unable to resist.


    He saw Zhu Houzhao''s claws and claws, like a newly grown up army, and began to provoke and demonstrate against the old lion king!


    "Because they survived, for them, it is a gift to survive in a disaster year. In the third year of Hongzhi, there was a severe drought in Miyun, ten houses were empty, and many elderly people survived by luck. At that time, the government also gave relief, but the gifts from the imperial court could not relieve so many victims. What''s more, there were officials involved in it, so that thousands of people died of starvation. Now, these refugees have only killed or injured more than a hundred people. As far as I am concerned, it is already a gift from God, a gift from my father."


    Zhu Houzhao stared at Emperor Hongzhi, but he almost cursed: "MD, retarded."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face has changed from gloomy to miserable.


    He still couldn''t imagine the scene of Hongzhi''s three years.


    When he searched hard for Hongzhi for three years, it was also a report from Miyun County.


    It seems that there is no deep impression.


    Come to think of it, there are only a few words in it, and it is nothing more than words like ''Miyun is severely drought, and the people have nothing to eat''.


    How can such words alone touch people''s hearts?


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile, and continued: "So in Xishan, countless refugees are constantly praising the sageness of the father and the benevolence of the ministers, and think that Fang Jifan is a good official for the people."


    Blessed...Holy...


    These words were especially harsh to Emperor Hongzhi''s ears at this moment.


    He was dumbfounded, his face turned livid, and he was too shocked to speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Great wisdom and courage

    Chapter 343 Great Wisdom and Courage


    Zhu Hou took a look at his father, but still didn¡¯t want to stop, and continued: "My father always said that he wants to understand the suffering of the people. Dare to ask my father, do you really know the suffering of the people?"


    "This...well... I..."


    Zhu Houzhao: "My father doesn''t know!"


    Emperor Hongzhi really underestimated Zhu Houzhao''s combat effectiveness.


    This is a person who would rather bear countless infamy, and has fought hard with ministers all his life in history.


    belongs to the stubborn stone that will not repent even if killed.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao went on: "Why doesn''t the father know?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was a little annoyed.


    But Zhu Houzhao continued leisurely: "Because Father doesn''t know how to wash clothes."


    "..."


    "Father, I''m afraid you haven''t even lit a fire before?"


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t refute it, because...he really couldn''t.


    "Father doesn''t even know how to peel potatoes!"


    "This is not what the emperor should do." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but refute.


    "No." Zhu Houzhao shook his head and said decisively: "If the emperor doesn''t really experience these things, then the sufferings of the people will be just empty talk, and the emperor''s love for the people is like a son, isn''t it a joke? Usually, father likes to use the way of saints to teach his sons and ministers the most."


    "But the benevolent government in the way of a sage, my father reads it every day, over and over again, day and night, dare to ask my father, what is benevolent government?"


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t expect that this son would teach his father a lesson.


    His self-esteem is somewhat unacceptable.


    But Zhu Houzhao talked eloquently. At this moment, he was very much like Wang Shouren, and he seemed to have regarded Emperor Hongzhi as his student: "He has no empathy, is self-righteous, and thinks he knows the suffering of the people, but such a person lives in a High position, one word decides the life and death of thousands of people, father, is this ridiculous? Father doesn''t know how to make fire, wash clothes, or make rice. I don''t know where the rice comes from, but he decides to persuade farmers , but teach the state capitals of the world to help the victims, isn''t this... ridiculous?"


    "Father can''t ride horses, can''t shoot arrows, and doesn''t even know what kind of life they live for the military households of Ming Dynasty. How to decide the war and how to train the soldiers and horses in the world, is it ridiculous or not? "


    "Father, it is actually very easy to know the sufferings of the people. You can say it, who can''t? Of course, it is very easy for the father to teach his sons and officials. But it is very difficult to really experience the sufferings of the people. God, no one who is not wise and brave can do it."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face suddenly turned red.


    This guy...is pointing at the monk and scolding the bald donkey, which is really the opposite.


    But Zhu Houzhao was very serious, he didn¡¯t bother to care what Emperor Hongzhi thought, and now his father couldn¡¯t refute the question. This feeling was very good, and it made him more courageous, and there were some things that he really couldn¡¯t complain about!


    So Zhu Houzhao said again: "What is the suffering of the people? I have to get up when the time is not up, roll up the shop, and peel the potatoes... Father, look..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Houzhao stretched out his hand, revealing the back of his hand, and the several wounds on the back of his hand looked dazzling.


    Although the wound had healed, it was still shocking. Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, but then he heard Zhu Houzhao say, "This side was cut when the skin was peeled. Does it hurt? It really hurts. But you have to cut it even if it hurts, because... You have to live. What everyone can eat now is nothing more than mashed potatoes. This son is lucky, this is after all in Xishan, life is better than ordinary people after all."


    "Father should also think that mashed potatoes are actually delicious! But if you go hungry for a day, or let father eat a bowl of yellow rice porridge, father will think it is delicious. My son likes to eat it Mashed potatoes, because my son is too tired, too hungry, full of food, I can''t even think about making tea, I have to do farm work, from morning to night, no matter it is windy or rainy, cold winter or hot summer, I can''t stop, stop It¡¯s going to be hungry! And the farmers are farming, not because they rely on a book from the imperial court to persuade farmers, so they are full of energy and willing to cultivate.¡±


    "For them, the imperial court is too far away. As long as the government does not come to trouble them, then the imperial court is a good court, and Your Majesty is a good emperor. Father, you know, when those refugees talked about farming in the countryside, what worried them most was what?"


    "What?" Although Emperor Hongzhi was a little annoyed, he was more or less willing to listen to Zhu Houzhao''s talk.


    Looking at Zhu Houzhao''s presence and eloquence, Emperor Hongzhi had the illusion that he was right with a local official who had a lot of political achievements.


    Of course, Zhu Houzhao is more deadly, and his words are more sharp!


    Zhu Houzhao said: "What the common people are most afraid of is the imperial court''s persuasion letter..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very surprised, frowned and said: "A letter to persuade farmers?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Looking at the civil and military dynasties, how many people actually know how to farm the land? But your majesty, you must care about how the farmers farm the land. Your Majesty cares about it. A group of ministers who stretch out their clothes and open their mouths for food, Naturally, I have to quote the scriptures to persuade farmers to write gorgeous articles for His Majesty! But such a group of guys who have only eaten white rice are teaching farmers how to cultivate the land without shame. I saw my blood spurting, my heart was surging, and I continued to publish it with great interest..."


    "Father, think about it. You are the emperor and the lord of the world. You don''t know how to farm land, and the ministers don''t know how to farm land. You only know how to eat. Do the states around you dare to neglect your orders? They Naturally, they dare not be negligent, but in fact, how many of the officials in the state capitals know how to cultivate the land? They don''t know, they only know that His Majesty is very concerned about this matter, and they only know that this letter of advice to agriculture is a holy will. So, for the sake of their own ideas, they had to promote this book on agriculture. As a result, the servants went to the countryside everywhere. When the servants arrived, they needed to eat and drink, and they needed someone to serve them. , how many people are so busy...but they still have to deal with these officials."


    "When my son heard this, I thought in my heart that my father must be very moved after reading the book of persuasion to agriculture. I think I have done a great thing for the people of the world. But my father was moved, and the whole court The ministers are also very pleased, thinking that they have finally done something for the people, and will be included in the annals of history in the future, and there will be an evaluation of persuading Nongsang! But the only thought of my ministers is that you don¡¯t understand anything, and you still hold on to it every day. An Analects of Confucius talks about benevolent government, what is anxious about what the people are anxious about, and what the people are suffering from, and tossing around in the temple all day long. waste."


    "..."


    Hearing this, Fang Jifan''s eyelids twitched, and he keenly felt that Zhu Houzhao''s face showed faint signs of a **** disaster.


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, don''t get me wrong. The crown prince scolded ministers, officials, not Your Majesty. Your Majesty is still very holy. This is known to everyone in the world. Your Majesty is magnanimous. The most holy thing is to be able to do good things like others." This is what I admire the most. Ever since His Majesty ascended the throne in Ming Dynasty, Your Majesty has never tapped a minister. This point has been praised by Yu Nei. Please continue to maintain this point... ah..."


    Fang Jifan said while carefully observing Emperor Hongzhi''s face.


    Prince, this guy is really outspoken. You can say this kind of thing in a more tactful manner.


    Today... outside the Meridian Gate, could it be that two good men will be dragged to shoot targets, ah, no, spanking?


    Emperor Hongzhi rubbed the copy anxiously, frowned deeply and said, "These are your experiences?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded: "This is my son''s experience."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t show the slightest expression on his face, especially Zhu Houzhao''s remark that he didn''t do anything, which made his face turn pale.


    He fell silent again. After a while, he stared straight at Zhu Houzhao and said, "This is also Fang Jifan, who taught you with Wang Shouren, right?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It has nothing to do with them. Before entering the palace, I was also thinking about these words. Should I say it? If I don''t say it, my father will continue to make mistakes like this. I think I am a saint, but in fact it is no different from the tyrants and fools of the past. .So I''m thinking, I have to say."


    "It was only you who came up with it?" Emperor Hongzhi sneered: "Up to now, you still want to lie to me?"


    As he spoke, he slapped the copy.


    Zhu Houzhao felt a little guilty.


    He was belatedly aware, he talked eloquently just now, and felt good about it for a while, but afterwards he thought it might be worse, so he said with shame: "Actually...actually Liu Jin... also taught some."


    "Liu Jin?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao angrily.


    Zhu Houzhao fell silent.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes fell on Fang Jifan, and he said sharply, "Fang Jifan, come and talk."


    "What?" Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan coldly: "Your Highness, the prince is full of lies and wants to rely on Liu Jin. Don''t you hang out with the prince every day? I''m here to ask you, who taught him this."


    Under the glaring eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan suddenly looked like a defeated rooster, and timidly said: "I seem to have taught you a little bit."


    "Where''s Wang Shouren?"


    "Wang Shouren didn''t!" Fang Jifan had a sense of loyalty, and immediately vowed: "Wang Shouren is just a student of the minister, what knowledge can he have?"


    "Didn''t you keep saying that the new learning was realized by Wang Bianxiu, but now you say that he doesn''t understand anything?"


    "This...that''s right, the new learning is indeed the result of my daring and blind thinking. I have the crime of ten thousand deaths, and I will not dare to be presumptuous in the future..."


    "When you are guilty, the new learning belongs to you. When you are not guilty, it belongs to your prot¨¦g¨¦ Wang Shouren. I really don''t understand your mental illness." Emperor Hongzhi sternly said.


    "This..." Fang Jifan thought about it carefully, and said honestly: "Actually... I can''t understand it myself... Your Majesty, forgive me, the prince is really confused."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： the sky is falling

    Chapter 344 The sky is falling


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan and remained silent for a long time, as if trying to figure out something on Fang Jifan''s face.


    After a while, he snorted coldly and said: "You two are really like dogs! Today, I was scolded on the head! I just wanted to see, what did you say about the unity of knowledge and action, and what you said about understanding the sufferings of the people , then let me see how you arrange the refugees. "


    Finally, I didn''t struggle with it in the first half, but now... Sure enough, I will finally start to test the results.


    Zhu Houzhao was not idle either, and exchanged a glance with Fang Jifan.


    Immediately afterwards, the two each took out a stack of documents from their sleeves.


    so much¡­


    This is so eloquent, I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of words.


    The anger on Emperor Hongzhi''s face has not dissipated, but he was stunned when he saw the documents Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao took out.


    What is this again?


    "Bring it..." Emperor Hongzhi said solemnly.


    The prince just spoke plausibly, and he said it happily. If you are happy, then that¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s see how you helped the victims in Xishan. Can''t swallow this breath.


    At this moment, Zhu Houzhao smiled slightly and said, "Father, this is wrong."


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhu Houzhao said earnestly: "Just now, the minister criticized the emperor because of the personal relationship between the father and the son! But the matter of helping the refugees is an assignment that the emperor promised to the minister. Then, it is an official business. Why don''t you call the cabinet scholar to see him?" , to discuss together?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was also convinced.


    Fang Jifan actually admired Zhu Houzhao''s unafraid of death. At this time, he smiled at Emperor Hongzhi honestly, wanting to defuse his hatred.


    However, it seems that Emperor Hongzhi ignored him.


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao, and said: "You are not afraid of shame, but I am afraid of shame. Well, everything is up to you, come here, and call the cabinet scholar to have an audience!"


    ¡­


    At this time, in the Ministry of War, a report from Quanzhou had been sent to the desk of Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War.


    Ma Wensheng is doing pretty well these days, at least the matter of sailing to the West has been finalized, and naturally it is completely dominated by the Ministry of War!


    Now the vanguard fleet of the Ministry of War has been in the sea for more than a month. After they come back and confirm that the position of the chart is correct, they will start to build more ships and train more sailors and helmsmen. It will replicate the grand occasion of Emperor Wen''s time!


    Just thinking about it, Ma Wensheng was quite excited.


    In any case, once voyages to the West become an important national policy, the position of the Ministry of War in the Sixth Ministry will naturally rise. The voyages to the West need a lot of money and food, which is naturally controlled by the Ministry of War, and it also requires a lot of manpower and skilled craftsmen, all of which... It means that the authority of the Ministry of War is about to expand.


    The most important thing is that Fang Jifan, the crow''s mouth, finally went to Xishan with the prince, and there was no news for more than two months.


    This feeling is... not bad.


    In the past, whenever that guy made some remarks, the Ministry of War was choked up. Now that Fang Jifan has finally stopped, it is really... a happy thing.


    Today, he was on duty as usual and had nothing to do, but when a clerk hurriedly delivered the report from Quanzhou to his desk...


    His brows furrowed deeply!


    I saw the writing on it: "Wang Qing, the magistrate of Quanzhou, reported: Recently in the open sea, a sea patrol found a sailor floating on a wrecked sampan. He had been drifting at sea for several days. It is known that the fleet of the military department is hundreds of miles overseas..."


    The fleet was sunk!


    After Ma Wensheng read the report in detail, he shuddered.


    It was the entire fleet of the Ministry of War, which was directly annihilated!


    They followed the original sailing route and headed south all the way. They originally planned to travel south along the coast of Annan Kingdom and then stop at Champa.


    According to the report of the rescued crew member, their fleet ran aground after going to sea for several days. The route marked on the original chart was completely wrong. The islands that should have fresh water had no fresh water, or even insufficient fresh water. And the hidden reef that shouldn''t have appeared.


    As a result, the ship was pierced by a hidden reef, two ships were severely damaged, and the remaining ship was in a dilemma. It planned to go all the way west and use the only fresh water to maintain the minimum supply of the crew on board to reach the place where An Nanguo was located. Island, pity...


    The island on the map did not exist at all. At this time, they had no choice but to return immediately.


    Unfortunately...obviously it''s too late.


    There was no maintenance, no fresh water, and the food on board was empty. Diseases broke out in the fleet, and a group of disgruntled sailors began to riot. The officer of Qianhu in the fleet was killed, and some sailors who were loyal to Qianhu He quickly found a sampan and jumped into the sea.


    The lucky crew member relied on this sampan and drifted in the sea for several days. When the sea patrol found him in the offshore, he was already dying.


    After learning about the situation, the prefect of Quanzhou knew that the matter was of great importance.


    A fleet, hundreds of people, the whole army was wiped out!


    How important this is.


    The result of its destruction...it was only because of an error in the nautical chart.


    The islands that should be docked for repairs have no fresh water; the islands that should have appeared did not appear, and the sea area where there should be no hidden reefs is actually densely covered with hidden reefs.


    On the vast ocean, even a single mistake on the map may bring bad luck to a fleet, not to mention frequent mistakes. Such a map will directly ruin a fleet.


    So, he immediately rushed to the Ministry of War and reported to the Ministry of War.


    After reading the report, Ma Wensheng couldn''t regain his composure for a long time.


    The maps and materials kept by the Ministry of War are completely wrong.


    He even thought in his mind, if it wasn''t for the fleet exploring first this time, then it would not be this small fleet that was destroyed, but...


    Soybean-like cold sweat broke out from his forehead, and then Ma Wensheng said angrily: "Check, let me find out who copied the map at the beginning, and all the officials who copied, verified, wrote, and cataloged, no matter where they are today. What position do you occupy, and whether you have sent scholars to return to your hometown, let me check and find out."


    The problem is obvious.


    The route that Sanbao **** found out by sailing to the West again and again, as well as the map drawn, must not be wrong. Otherwise, why did nothing happen during the seven trips to the West?


    There was nothing wrong when it was sealed up.


    Then the only thing that went wrong, naturally, was the issue of the Ministry of War''s storage, sealing, and re-transcription. The re-transcription and transcription during the Chenghua period had hundreds of mistakes and omissions. It was so perfunctory. People pointed out the problem, which led to this huge shipwreck!


    Hundreds of lives were lost, and even all the ships that the Ministry of War could use were involved.


    What''s even more frightening is that since the current map and data are full of mistakes and omissions, then... everything has to be explored again!


    But the voyage to the West is imminent, this... how much time will be delayed, how much effort will be spent, and how much manpower and material resources will be sacrificed.


    "Fang Jifan is really...a crow''s mouth..." Ma Wensheng cursed angrily, grabbing his heart.


    Why did he hit the mark again?


    He said with a ferocious face: "Investigate the bottom of the sky, if the person who dealt with it back then, even if he is in the cabinet now, he must find out!"


    The matter is so serious and the loss is heavy, why doesn''t it make him worry.


    Immediately, he picked up the report again and looked at it steadily, as if he was thinking about something, but it was obvious that his face was miserable for a long time, and his eyes were dark and unclear. After a long while, he suddenly said: " To the cabinet, to the cabinet!"


    ¡­


    Ma Wensheng is already ashamed to go to the Meridian Gate in a sedan chair. I really can''t afford to lose this person. Although the mistakes were most likely made by the officials of the Ministry of War during the Chenghua period and had no direct relationship with him, this was a huge negligence of the Ministry of War after all. .


    No wonder.


    It¡¯s no wonder that when there was an argument about going to sea, although the former Minister of the Ministry of War strongly advocated going to sea, a group of officials in the Ministry of War, headed by Liu Daxia, strongly opposed it. It turns out...


    There is such a strange thing here! Come to think of it... At the time of transcribing, no one took these maps and materials seriously at all. Everyone believed that the imperial court¡¯s sea ban was already a national policy, and it was impossible for the Ming Dynasty to go to sea. It still needs to be transcribed and saved again according to the rules, but no one cares about it. All the people who handled it are actually perfunctory, and everyone finds it troublesome.


    Everyone can''t wait to copy it casually, and then have a free time.


    As a result, a chain of errors led to a horrific shipwreck.


    By the time he got to the cabinet, he was out of breath.


    Liu Jian and others seem to be there.


    The crown prince entered the palace today, and they hoped that His Majesty would get along well with the Crown Prince. In this case, they, the foreign ministers, would naturally not disturb the reunion of His Majesty with the Crown Prince and his son.


    As soon as he saw Ma Wensheng coming in a hurry, Liu Jian felt that something was wrong.


    If it was just an ordinary matter, just send someone to deliver a note with a message, why would Ma Wensheng go himself.


    But as soon as he saw Liu Jian, Ma Wensheng actually knelt down with a thud.


    He¡­ burst into tears, crying.


    "Grand Liu, something serious has happened. I''ve been appointed Minister of the Ministry of War. Since I took office, I''ve eaten nothing but a dead body like an old dog. Not only did I not repay the kindness in the palace, but... it caused a huge disaster. The officer''s negligence..."


    Liu Jian''s heart skipped a beat, it must be a big deal!


    Even Xie Qian and Li Dongyang, who heard the news, also came after hearing the news, looking at Ma Wensheng in a panic, with horror on their faces.


    Liu Jian was still able to hold his breath, and he said with a dignified expression: "What happened, no matter what happened, what''s the use of crying? You play first."


    Ma Wensheng entered the memorial without saying a word.


    Liu Jian took it, opened it, and saw that the complexion of this veteran who had gone through several dynasties completely changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： unfortunately hit the mark again

    Chapter 345 Unfortunately, it hits the mark again


    Liu Jian felt dizzy, and after trembling, he almost fell down.


    The destruction of the fleet is a major event, and the casualties of hundreds of people seem to be a major event.


    But in the Ming Dynasty, in fact... it was a trivial matter.


    Because Daming is still strong in national power after all, there are few sea-going ships, but as long as they are willing, they can build thirty or three hundred ships. What are a few sea-going ships in the district?


    The death and injury of hundreds of people is nothing more than a drop in the ocean for Daming with tens of millions of households.


    This kind of thing can actually be big or small, Dali said, such a serious accident is enough to shake the government and the public, enough to trigger His Majesty''s fury.


    It can be said in a small way, in the face of countless major events, it is actually not worth mentioning.


    But what really made Liu Jian dizzy was one thing, that is...all the information on the voyages to the West had been turned into waste paper.


    What a terrible thing this is.


    The national policy of sailing to the West has been determined.


    This cannot be changed anymore. In order to find the legendary good breed, Daming must go to the vast ocean and follow the example of the Sanbao **** back then, leaving his footprints in countless seas and lands.


    But... there is no shipping route and no hydrological data, so it is necessary to open up again. The so-called seven voyages to the West are actually opening up routes again and again. The fleet travels farther each time. With the experience of the previous voyages, Only once can they sail thousands of miles, and for these seven voyages to the West, the imperial court has prepared for decades, spent countless manpower and material resources, and hundreds of thousands of people were requisitioned for it.


    If you lose these, you have to start from scratch. It will take decades of painstaking efforts to reach the waters you arrived at when you sailed to the West for the first time...


    what is this?


    This will be the blood and sweat of countless people, and it needs the painstaking efforts of successive kings to create it.


    This is silver, food, and manpower!


    What the cabinet does every day is to do the biggest thing with the least amount of money. Over the years, saving one province here and another province there!


    Now, just because of this memorandum, the court has saved grain for a hundred years, and the little money that was collected from the household department may not be enough to be squandered in the future.


    Liu Jian''s face was bleak, and he sat down slumped, and said with sorrow: "You...you missed the old man."


    Ma Wensheng''s face was as pale as paper, and he didn''t even dare to raise his head!


    At this moment, he must not pass the blame on to his predecessor. He knows very well that the more he shirks the blame, the more disgusting he will be. He, the Secretary of the Ministry of War... has to bear the blame.


    Ma Wensheng said: "The young official is old and dim-sighted, unable to bear the heavy responsibility, and has failed His Majesty''s kindness. In this matter, the lower official would like to take the blame and resign as a soldier, and return to his hometown."


    Liu Jian glared at him viciously, and said sharply: "To a scholar, to a scholar... Do you think that you are innocent if you are a scholar? You can feel at ease if you are a scholar? What is the use of being a scholar? This memorandum, Immediately submit it to Your Majesty. You should know what will happen after Your Majesty reads this memorial. You are worried about your humiliation! You have to think of a way, and you have to think of a way. , Replenish your life? Negative picture, you should grow up a little bit, you are a minister, not those officials and censors, not Liu Ke''s scientific way, what can you do with these useless words? What is the solution? You have the solution Come out, you are the Minister of the Ministry of War after all..."


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang understood.


    They also never imagined that the voyage to the West, where all the plans had been made, would make such a big mess at this time.


    Many civilians have already begun to confiscate, and the timber of many large ships has also begun to be harvested and treated with antiseptic treatment. The Ministry of Households has allocated countless money and food!


    As a result, your Ministry of War told everyone that there is no sailing route, and all the information, customs and customs along the way, and all hydrological data are clueless.


    The impatient Xie Qian wanted to find a knife to chop Ma Wensheng.


    Xie Qian said angrily: "Didn''t the Ministry of War swear by it at the beginning? Negative map, don''t be kidding, Nanzhili, Fujian Chengxuan, and Zhejiang and Guangdong have enlisted hundreds of thousands of people to practice, build ships, and log; There is also the money and food from the Ministry of Households, which has been distributed, and it is a lot of money, and now it is hard to collect, this is the money and food we have saved from our teeth on weekdays."


    How could Ma Wensheng not know the seriousness of the problem? He bit his lip and trembled.


    A person who has reached his level has experience. At the beginning, Ma Wensheng managed Ma Zheng, but he personally restrained those Qiuba in the border town. Such a person, now at this point, knows that the seriousness of the problem has completely surpassed him. He couldn''t bear this responsibility beyond his imagination.


    But at this moment...


    "Yes!" Ma Wensheng said abruptly.


    "What?" Liu Jian and others glared at Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng actually wanted to cry, even...he wanted to die.


    When he got to this point, he really wanted to die.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Have you forgotten, gentlemen? There is another fleet sailing to the west. Fang Jifan''s disciple...Xu Jing!"


    "..."


    Xie Qian has already started to search around, looking for a weapon that is handy.


    "Ma Wensheng, Ma Wensheng, you are really ashamed of the court. What did you say at the beginning, you said that people like Xu Jing are just messing around, is that what you said? It was you at the beginning... You kept saying that Xu Jing was a scholar in the Imperial Academy Gentleman, just go to a few broken ships, and it won¡¯t be long before they return to the voyage in disgrace, and you still say... Forget it, don¡¯t talk about it! Well, now you actually want to take the entire Daming, hundreds of thousands of manpower, countless Money and food, as well as this national power, bet on a mere sage and a few broken ships..."


    "I..." Ma Wensheng was speechless, as if he had picked up a big rock and smashed himself in the foot.


    But it seems that this is his last hope, otherwise... he, Minister of the Ministry of War, has really become a heinous sinner.


    Liu Jian was already lying on the chair, panting heavily, too lazy to speak.


    But at this time, an **** hurriedly came outside and said, "Where are Liu Gong, Xie Gong, and Li Gong... Your Majesty has a decree to call you to the Nuan Pavilion for an audience."


    Liu Jian was taken aback, but now he was not interested in anything, sighed, and said weakly: "It''s time to see His Majesty, let''s go, go and see."


    He stood up with difficulty, then glanced at Ma Wensheng who was lying on the ground, shook his head and said, "Let His Majesty decide the punishment, Negative Figure, you can also enter the palace with us."


    Ma Wensheng stood up in silence, he had already prepared for the worst.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the warm pavilion like spring, Emperor Hongzhi is staring at Zhu Houzhao. In fact, this gesture has been maintained for a long time.


    Zhu Houzhao was extremely courageous today, and also stared at Emperor Hongzhi in the same way.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes were a little erratic, but in fact he was swaying in his heart. He looked at Emperor Hongzhi, then at Zhu Houzhao, and finally decided not to get involved in their affairs.


    After much difficulty, Liu Jian and others finally arrived.


    The faces of Liu Jian and the others looked livid. At first glance, they were in a very bad condition. Emperor Hongzhi also saw Ma Wensheng, and he couldn''t help being slightly taken aback: "Why is Ma Qing''s family here?"


    Ma Wensheng bowed down, gritted his teeth and said, "I will die."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked puzzled and looked at Liu Jian.


    Liu Jiandao: "Quanzhou... There is a report, please read it first, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi was rushing to read Zhu Houzhao''s documents, but when he saw the seriousness of the situation shown by Liu Jian and others, he said decisively: "I''ll take a look."


    The memorial was in the hands of Emperor Hongzhi, who opened it, glanced at it, and fell silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion was obviously not good. After a while, he suddenly looked at Fang Jifan and said, "Fang Jifan."


    "The minister is here." Fang Jifan was at a loss.


    Emperor Hongzhi said sternly: "Not only are you a crow''s mouth, even your disciple Xu Jing is also a crow''s mouth."


    What?


    Fang Jifan was even more puzzled, and couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, although Xu Jing, my disciple, is unbearable, among the disciples of my minister, he is far inferior to me in terms of ability and morality, but Your Majesty...why blame him ? Is he still...or..."


    Fang Jifan wanted to say that he was still a child, but when he thought about it carefully, no, this guy is already thirty years old, he can almost be his own father, and he is a child.


    Therefore, Fang Jifan quickly changed his words: "He has just entered the official career, I don''t know what happened, please Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi closed his eyes in pain, and said in his mouth: "What else can happen, the fleet of the Ministry of War is destroyed. You and Xu Jing are both right. The charts and documents left by the Sanbao **** have many mistakes. It has no effect! Regarding the voyage to the West, I have issued 23 imperial decrees in a row, ordering each to announce the envoys to recruit civilian husbands, ordering the Ministry of Households to allocate money and food, and ordering the Ministry of War to transfer the backbone of the guards to practice, and ordering people in Quanzhou and Guangzhou A port was built along the way, and now..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head, his face showed a bit of powerlessness, as if he had aged several years suddenly.


    The consequences were dire.


    The money was spent, but you told me that after entering the sea, the Ming fleet would be blind and deaf, unable to tell the difference between east, west, north and south, not to mention searching for the legendary country, even a sailing line, or even a basic None of the sailing experience.


    "Zhen... Should I say that you and that Xu Jing are like gods, or should I say that the two of you can''t spit ivory?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said, "I hope it''s the former."


    In fact, Fang Jifan was shocked when the entire fleet of the military fleet was destroyed.


    He did not expect that the consequences would be so serious.


    He believed that there were problems with the route and hydrology left by the Sanbao eunuch, because he believed in Xu Jing, no matter how scumbag Xu Jing was, he was also his disciple, and he knew him well. Apart from his poor moral character, he loves flowers He''s a troublemaker, he''s a bit lacking in knowledge, in fact... he can almost be called a qualified student.


    But even if he chose to trust Xu Jing, what he never expected was that the Ministry of War''s navigational data would be so wrong.


    The fleet was destroyed shortly after setting out to sea, what a pitfall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： head guarantee

    Chapter 346 Head Assurance


    In this era, sailing... depends on inheritance and experience.


    Just like the great voyages of Westerners at this time, it is by no means accomplished overnight.


    They need to open up new routes, first arrive at the African continent, then arrive at the southernmost point of Africa, the Cape of Good Hope, and then continue to open new routes along the existing routes, arriving in India, and arriving in Asia.


    No one can pat their chests and dare to say that they can reach the ends of the earth directly without the experience and channel opened up by the predecessors.


    Zheng He¡¯s seven voyages to the West also gradually went deeper and deeper to the west, and finally reached the farthest Africa and Dashi.


    Even when Zheng He sailed to the West, the Yuan Dynasty had just collapsed and there was no sea ban in the Yuan Dynasty, so the court could still get a lot of information from the big food merchants. Now, the sea ban has been banned for many years, and the only information is due to the negligence of the Ministry of War. disappear.


    Da Ming is like a man with a strong physique, but he can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    Unless¡­ subsidize the voyage again and again, spend ten, twenty, thirty years to slowly explore experience and open up new routes.


    But¡­


    Now, can you wait?


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed, feeling the pain in his heart.


    He couldn''t wait.


    In other words, thousands of soldiers and civilians can''t wait.


    It''s a pity that you can''t get close to a treasure mountain when you see it clearly.


    What''s more, all kinds of work have already started, the imperial court attaches great importance to it, and the various ministries cooperate, and the counties below have recruited an unknown number of civilians...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were red, he stared at Fang Jifan, and asked with extreme caution: "I just want to ask you one thing, your disciple Xu Jing, does he really know the route?"


    All hopes are now placed on a good man.


    A little concubine with a **** crow''s mouth has now become the last belief of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Looking at the solemn Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan was shocked.


    He is very clear that what he says next is to be responsible.


    This implication is.


    If he is the guarantor for Xu Jing, then the follow-up work of the voyage to the West will continue. Come on, come to this point, the court is in a dilemma!


    Stalling all kinds of work will inevitably mean heavy losses, and continuing to go to sea will mean investing more money and food. If Xu Jing can really find a new sea route, it¡¯s okay, but if he can¡¯t find it, then it will be a big pit. All the money and food that was exhausted, and the efforts of countless soldiers, civilians and civilians, may all be wiped out.


    Even Fang Jifan, who was so serious here, gasped, he hesitated a little, and couldn''t help asking himself in his mind, is that scumbag Xu Jing reliable?


    This guy... seems very horny.


    Perhaps at this time, his fleet has also been destroyed, buried in the belly of the fish.


    Thinking of this, as his benefactor, Fang Jifan actually had a little feeling, and his heart...a little ache.


    But... shake your head?


    If you shake your head, you don''t need to take any risks, after all, it is the responsibility of the Ministry of War now.


    However, if he said that Xu Jing was just joking, then Fang Jifan also firmly believed that all the work of voyages to the West would come to an abrupt end, and Daming would return to its original state.


    At this time, in the far west, explorations into the depths of the ocean have begun. Westerners have already taken a step ahead. They have reached the Cape of Good Hope, and soon they may reach the Philippines, or even Ryukyu and Macau.


    They have reached the Americas and found a vast space after another.


    Da Ming is one step behind, and will fall behind every step of the way. This great country is at a crossroads, and there is no time to waste.


    Hey¡­


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, Fang Jifan was very entangled in his heart, but in his opinion, the voyage to the West must continue no matter what, even if someone is smashed to pieces, Fang Jifan will bet on it.


    The kid who bet on Xu Jing, and Xu Jing''s father, Xu Jing''s father, his father''s father, Xu''s family for several generations, for the Song Yuan and Emperor Wen''s period, for the study of ancient books of those times, rely on Spectrum.


    Although... Fang Jifan has always suspected that this family is using the name of studying the Song and Yuan Dynasties to pretend to be coercive.


    The arrow is on the string, so I have to send it!


    Master, Fang Jifan gambled, at most it caused a huge loss, and in the end, Fang Jifan was smashed to pieces?


    Big deal, when the time comes, I will turn my eyes and stare twice, killing myself and having a brain attack. In order to appease the anger of the public, my future will definitely be gone, but at least... my life should be saved.


    "I believe in Xu Jing." After Fang Jifan made up his mind, he said eloquently: "Xu Jing is my student. I have always admired him. He is a man who keeps his word, is upright, and has vision. I believe that He is still alive at this time, I believe that he will find the route, and I believe that he will come back to offer a new route, I have no doubts about this. Your Majesty, the money and food from the Ministry of Households have been allocated, and countless civilians have begun The construction of the dock, the logging of wood, and the processing of the wood were also carried out. At this time, sailing against the current, if you do not advance, you will retreat. If all previous efforts are in vain, the hard work of countless people will be wasted. Therefore... Chen Nachen''s four fingers head, four toes, it''s a big deal, you can also add the title of the minister, and protect the disciples of the minister."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    Liu Jian and the others also looked at each other in blank dismay, and then fell silent.


    This is a difficult decision.


    Should it stop?


    Continue?


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned deeply. After a long silence, he suddenly looked at Zhu Houzhao and said, "You are the prince, what do you think?"


    Zhu Houzhao never expected that his father would specifically ask him for advice on such an important matter.


    He couldn''t help being a little excited. This was the first time that his father asked him about politics. Could it be because he had scolded his father just now, and his father had repented?


    If this is the case, it seems that the emperor is usually scolded less.


    It''s just... This question also made Zhu Houzhao difficult.


    Because he remembered very well how Fang Jifan had complained about several of his disciples in front of him!


    Wang Shouren is a strange person, Ouyang Zhi has a problem with his brain, Tang Yin is just a fool, Liu Wenshan, Jiang Chen... Ah... Bah, as for Xu Jing, this is a scumbag.


    Fang Jifan pointed out all kinds of lustful deeds of Xu Jing, then looked at Zhu Houzhao with resentment, and told Zhu Houzhao that His Highness must not learn from human scum like Xu Jing. You should keep yourself clean.


    What Zhu Houzhao didn''t know was that Fang Jifan reminded Zhu Houzhao that using Xu Jing as a negative teaching material was actually a precautionary measure! In history, Zhu Houzhao could not give birth to children. Fang Jifan thought about it. This may be related to his **** when he was young. Of course, it is just related. As a friend, it is better to remind him than to be indifferent.


    Well, with what Fang Jifan said, Zhu Houzhao naturally didn''t have a good impression of Xu Jing!


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but think in his heart, how good you Fang Jifan, you scold your disciples behind your back every day, and you will use all your wealth to protect him after turning around.


    After thinking for a while, Zhu Houzhao said: "Fang Jifan believes in Xu Jing, and my son believes in Fang Jifan."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows, and he seemed dissatisfied with this completely brainless answer.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "I also hope that my father can trust my son."


    Hoo...


    Looking at Zhu Houzhao''s childish yet determined face, Emperor Hongzhi knew that he was making a difficult decision.


    Finally, Emperor Hongzhi still made a decision.


    "Declaration! Everything is business as usual! If there is any information about Xu Jing at various ports... and... what is the name of the ship?"


    As soon as he heard the name of the ship, Fang Jifan could not remember it very clearly, and quickly said: "The scum of the world is not an official."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared deeply at Fang Jifan, and suddenly felt a little regretful, and finally said: "If you have news about them, report it immediately."


    Liu Jian thought for a while, and it seemed that at the moment, a dead horse was becoming a living horse doctor. He collected himself and said, "I obey the order."


    Fang Jifan breathed a long sigh of relief, and said silently in his heart, Xu Jing, Xu Jing, you have to fight, otherwise you will really be finished as a teacher. If you are finished, you are not just a teacher? The painstaking efforts of hundreds of thousands of people in the Ming Dynasty, and the countless money and food, will be exhausted. If they lose, they will lose the destiny and future of the Ming Dynasty.


    After all, if it takes twenty years to explore slowly, who can guarantee that the imperial court will continue to invest in it?


    This kind of thing is really a long night and a lot of dreams. If there is no route and everything starts from scratch, such a huge cost and time cost are enough to stop this Western voyage at any time.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi sat down, and after making this difficult decision, he seemed to have collapsed.


    Actually, everyone in the Snappers is betting.


    Fang Jifan made a bet, the crown prince followed, and Emperor Hongzhi was determined to follow these two guys, stud, so all the officials in the court were directly packed by Emperor Hongzhi and sent to the gambling table.


    But now that he had made up his mind, Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and said, "This matter was wronged by the officials of the Ministry of War at the time. After a careful investigation, if these people are found out, anyone who is involved in dereliction of duty at the beginning will not be lightly forgiven. Ma Qing''s family ..."


    Ma Wensheng''s face was still pale, and he said tremblingly: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "This is not your fault. I have clear rewards and punishments, and I will not take my anger out on you. But from now on, the Ministry of War must not make mistakes again. Not only the Ministry of War, but all departments must be rectified. This year, order the Ministry of Officials, The Metropolitan Procuratorate conducts a Beijing inspection to assess the officials of various ministries, and those who are usually negligent will be dismissed."


    Ma Wensheng looked ashamed and felt ashamed, and quickly said: "I... thank you for your kindness."


    ¡­


    Okay, it¡¯s finally over, the tiger is exhausted, he went to rest, and everyone went to bed early, let¡¯s continue tomorrow! Finally, routinely ask for a monthly pass! thank you all! Good night!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： a startling melody

    Chapter 347 A Shocking Memorial


    Although His Majesty is magnanimous, Ma Wensheng is still not happy.


    The fleet of the Ministry of War is destroyed, and the dignified Ming Dynasty can only pin all his hopes on a few unreliable broken ships and a good man!


    In fact, as Minister of the Ministry of War, Ma Wensheng should put forward his own suggestion that voyages to the Western Seas should be stopped, because the fleet headed by Xu Jing has little chance of finding a new route.


    But at this time, he no longer has the face to make any suggestions.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he felt that his psychology was a bit cheap, and he was actually hoping that Xu Jing and the others could come back smoothly and find a route for Daming.


    This is a kind of mentality of **** off the dog. He knows that this is impossible, but he can''t help comforting himself in his heart, maybe that scum of the world, Wang Bushi, can really come back safely.


    Under the whole world, is it the land of the king, and the shore of the land, is it the king''s ministers, but unfortunately, the emperor of Ming Dynasty can''t control the ocean.


    Because where the king''s order cannot reach, there are unpredictable storms, and there are turbulent waves under his feet. To Da Ming, the entire ocean is a cloud of fog. What dangers are hidden behind the fog, Da Ming knows nothing about it.


    Since Emperor Hongzhi had issued his decree, he naturally did not intend to continue to delve into this matter!


    He is a magnanimous and practical emperor. For him, it is better to do the current thing well than to worry about it every day.


    Emperor Hongzhi said calmly: "I trust the crown prince and Fang Qing''s family. Since Fang Qing''s family guarantees his disciples, then all preparations for the voyage to the West should be carried out step by step according to the previous regulations."


    He paused, and then said: "Before, I ordered the crown prince to resettle the refugees. Today, the crown prince and Fang Qing''s family came to report this matter. This is also an official business of the court. You and your family can listen to the report with me."


    Liu Jian was in a state of confusion, but after hearing His Majesty''s words, he had to calm down.


    He knew that His Majesty was actually in a mess, and he knew that His Majesty would be very worried, and he also knew that His Majesty would appear calm and composed, because...


    He is the son of heaven, the father of thousands of people, all officials and soldiers and civilians are watching him, and he is the leader of the horse, so no matter how much uncertainty there is in his heart, he must be dignified and dignified, behave like a rite, and give to all the officials in the world. Faith, peoples.


    As a cabinet chief scholar, the same is true. As long as the emperor and himself, the chief minister, are calm enough, everyone can rest assured and do their own duty.


    Liu Jian settled down, smiled and said, "I obey the order."


    "Give me a seat." Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hand.


    All the officials sat down, and all their eyes fell on the prince.


    Zhu Houzhao took a deep breath, and said: "My father ordered my son to help the victims of the disaster in Miyun, but fortunately my son did not disgrace his order. This is a report about the relief of the victims. Please read it through Your Majesty."


    There is a large stack of memorials, one for Fang Jifan and one for Zhu Houzhao, all sorted together. It looks as thick as a book, which is why Emperor Hongzhi was so surprised when he saw it for the first time.


    And Liu Jian and others were also secretly surprised in their hearts.


    so much?


    They have read the book of ten thousand words, but this... probably has a hundred thousand words.


    So long-winded?


    Liu Jian couldn''t help feeling his scalp tingling. He remembered that when Emperor Hongwu was there, a minister was babbling when he played a performance, but he was beaten violently by Emperor Hongwu.


    It is said that Emperor Hongwu was tall and tall, and he was the emperor who would win the world immediately, and the minister was weak, and there were a lot of people. After that, Emperor Hongwu couldn''t stand it anymore, so he pressed him to the ground and burned it for a long time. So much so that even now, when people think of this matter, they can''t help but feel lingering fear.


    At least the later courtiers no longer dared to be so verbose, and talked about things when they had something to say, so there were not many Wanyan books.


    Emperor Hongzhi also showed contempt for this stack of memorials.


    Memorandum...why so much nonsense?


    Xiao Jing held the memorabilia and sent it to Emperor Hongzhi''s case. Emperor Hongzhi opened it disapprovingly, but found that the first line entered did not show any signs of wordiness, but directly entered the topic.


    "Zhang Sanba has three members in his household. There is an old mother in her fifties who is sick; her son Zhang Xiaohu is seven years old and is healthy; he is from Miyun Tengzhuang; he is quite vigorous and hardworking. Farming, carpentry, and honest man, if his mother is present, he can be placed in Xishan to cultivate, or transferred to a carpenter''s house; if his mother is not there, next spring, he can temporarily order his son to study in Xishan, and order Qianhu to take it Zhang Sanba left Datong and temporarily lived outside the pass to cultivate land..."


    "Li Liu, a family of seven, four brothers, three children, Li Liu''s younger brother, handicapped..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s pupils contracted. In this memorial, there is hardly a trace of sloppiness. What is there is actually just an extremely detailed record.


    The number of people in each household, the family situation, whether there are disabilities, whether there are sick people, and even how many children there are in the family, and their personalities are all clear. There are no beautiful words or sentences in it. It doesn''t matter, but everyone''s name, age, specialty, and even their performance in Xishan are clearly and clearly written.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao subconsciously, and then continued to look in shock.


    This is the first such detailed memorial that he has received. For states and counties in various places, whoever is involved in the relief of victims, no matter whether the person is a capable official or a mediocre official, their memorials mostly explain the situation in general. , and this performance by the prince can be said to be unprecedented in eternity.


    Although it seems to be very vulgar, the investigation of every household in it is very intuitive. Even under this Li Liu, there is a special note, explaining that there are three brothers of Li Liusi who have not married wives. , and Li Liu''s father, because he got into a lawsuit and was wronged to death, so the Li Liusi brothers complained a lot to the government. In the end, Zhu Houzhao''s crooked handwriting believed that the case of Li Liu''s father should be sent back to Miyun County for retrial. Father Liu is dead, but the truth needs to be clarified again, not only to restore the innocence of the dead, but also to give an explanation to the living.


    The four brothers of the Li family worked hard and were extremely grateful when they learned that Zhu Houzhao was willing to issue a document for a retrial. And below this, there is Fang Jifan''s handwriting. Fang Jifan believes that the outside of the pass is a place of bitter cold. Although the land can be rewarded for going out of the pass for reclamation, the fear of the Han people in the pass for thousands of years has not dissipated. , the first group of Han people who immigrated must be given grace and gratitude to the court. It is extremely important for His Royal Highness to re-examine the case. Except for one of the four brothers of the Li family, the other three They are all powerful men of Kong Wu, who will migrate out of the customs at that time, and they can be recruited as militia at any time in the future, just in case of accidents.


    Seeing this, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly took a deep breath.


    This memorial, the more I read it, the more frightened I am.


    Every household is meticulous to the extreme.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi only needed to browse roughly, and immediately had a general impression of this family, knew the reason why they became refugees, knew their family''s current situation, roughly knew what they were thinking, and even... In Fang Jifan''s small note, he probably made various arrangements for their future.


    The third household is a man named Cheng Wu. All his family members starved to death. He was alone. When he was young, he used to forge iron with his master. This man has a rough temper and has no worries. He may stay in Xishan and work as a blacksmith to repair farm tools.


    and also¡­


    After reading all these piles, one by one, Emperor Hongzhi was stunned as he turned page after page.


    This is the result of their relief to the victims?


    How much energy is required to complete these.


    Two or three hundred households, thousands of people, to accomplish this, it is necessary to have a deep understanding of each household, this...how is it done?


    He flipped through the pages, and the situation behind him was roughly the same.


    Through this memorial, Emperor Hongzhi...just realized...it turns out...this is the real sentiment of the people.


    Every family and person in it has their own past, their own skills, and their shortcomings, and based on these, their future is arranged.


    This is by no means a simple relief.


    The simple relief is that when the famine comes, the imperial court will give you a bite to eat to ensure that you will not starve to death.


    And this... there is a little... It means that it is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish.


    What''s the use of not fundamentally solving the access of these refugees? The coming year will just continue to drive them homeless!


    But here, the crown prince and Fang Jifan seem to be very hardworking, trying every means to find a way out for them. Some people can go out to cultivate, but the actual situation of each person is different. If there are sick parents at home, it is still not suitable to go out. Guan can let him work temporarily in Xishan to fulfill his filial piety, while some people have children at home, they still leave their children to study in Xishan, and then send this person outside the pass; while some people have mastered different skills, naturally... another There are arrangements.


    Every arrangement is not just as simple as asking you to do something, but everything has a basis, this...


    The sufferings of the people, understanding the people''s feelings...


    These words that Emperor Hongzhi used to talk about with civil and military officials used to be extremely natural.


    Until I read this memorial...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s old face turned slightly red subconsciously.


    There is a feeling of ashamedness.


    Just now the crown prince was plausible there, and he was still somewhat annoyed, but now, this anger...has been wiped away.


    Three hundred households, more than a thousand people...


    The prince said that he had washed clothes, made rice, and personally led everyone to cultivate. Emperor Hongzhi thought he was bragging about these words.


    Can now...


    Emperor Hongzhi''s heart... only shocked!


    He believed it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Love the people like a son Zhu Houzhao

    Chapter 348 Love the people like a son Zhu Houzhao


    Emperor Hongzhi experienced countless times of relief.


    Never once did the relief to the victims be so meticulous.


    Every person, every family, their past, their present, their future...


    Then, he breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he remembered what the prince accused him of. The prince accused himself of being pragmatic, accusing himself of ignorance of the sufferings of the people, and accusing himself of governing. Benevolent government, in fact, is an unbearable scum.


    These words are too extreme.


    Not something a prince should say.


    Emperor Hongzhi was just a little bit annoyed.


    But now...


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t say a word, he looked at Zhu Houzhao for a long time, and said indifferently: "The prince just accused me..."


    These words were clearly addressed to Liu Jian and others.


    Liu Jian and others couldn''t help looking at the prince, shaking their heads inwardly.


    His Royal Highness is still too stubborn.


    Like a child who never grows up.


    Fortunately, His Majesty only has one son, otherwise... I''m afraid...


    Many people were more or less disappointed with the prince.


    They couldn''t understand the prince''s behavior.


    Especially as a son of man, accusing your father is a treasonous act in itself.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "He said that I don''t know the sufferings of the people, and I am incompetent. What do you think of it?"


    "..."


    Liu Jian and others were silent.


    It was already a headache because of the voyage to the West, but now there is an unreliable prince.


    Fang Jifan said at this time: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but they remembered something at this moment, and they all said, "Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and glanced at Fang Jifan, this damned sycophant.


    The name of Xu Jing''s ship should be Fang Jifan, the scum of the world.


    nature¡­


    This was just a thought. Emperor Hongzhi knew very well that behind the tens of thousands of words of memorials, there was the effort of the prince and the contribution of Fang Jifan.


    He said calmly: "I sometimes think that I have been worrying about hard work for so many years. It is not an exaggeration to say that I am a sage. The emperors of all dynasties, if they talk about the word diligence with me, I will never compare with them." Difference."


    "But... the prince is really right..."


    Liu Jian and the others couldn''t help being surprised, and couldn''t help asking: "Why did Your Majesty say that?"


    They felt that His Majesty was confused.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Zhen... is far inferior to the prince."


    After a sigh, Emperor Hongzhi clicked on the memorial on the case and said: "Let all the ministers have a look, they should also learn, take a good look, and how things should be done."


    Almost no one could tell whether Emperor Hongzhi''s words came from the heart or satire.


    But Zhu Houzhao listened, but he was very happy.


    In the past two months, the students who ate and lived with the farmers conducted investigations and investigations on all the situations. After the materials of the students were gathered together, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan then considered these detailed situations, and finally made a decision for them. Every refugee arranges a way out.


    As Fang Jifan said, simply distributing food, the so-called relief, is useless. Donate today, what about tomorrow?


    These refugees, these common people, in fact, never wanted alms from the court and the government.


    What the world needs is actually not the so-called good people.


    Right now, what Ming needs most is to give people a way out.


    It can tell these disaster-stricken people, those refugees who lost their land, a future that can make a living and establish a career.


    It is too difficult, too difficult to do this!


    In this Ming Dynasty, no matter how capable and excellent officials are, they just open warehouses to put some food with the mentality of a good person, and then get the approval of those who are extremely hungry, like a benefactor.


    But... this is actually meaningless!


    To arrange a future for everyone, you need to find out the details of each person, what he can do, what he is good at, and what burdens his family has. Let them reclaim outside the pass. The reclaimed land belongs to his family. You think you have good intentions and good intentions, but such kindness will make Zhang Sanba''s family fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    Zhang Sanba has an old mother who is seriously ill, and his mother has no one to take care of him. If you let him go out to cultivate at this time, he has to take his old mother to go, and the journey is turbulent, and it is even worse outside the customs. environment, what about his mother, how long can he live?


    Thus knowing the situation, we can arrange for Zhang Sanba''s family to work in Xishan for the time being, because what Zhang Sanba needs is temporary stability, and he can no longer endure ups and downs.


    As for the Li family brothers, there are many strong men in the family, and there is no burden. This type of people is the most suitable for going out. If you let them cultivate, let them develop their own land with their own strength, they will be enthusiastic and open. Thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    Fang Jifan taught Zhu Houzhao hand in hand, how to deal with different situations differently, neither benevolent, simply giving people the so-called grace of giving food, nor taking it away in a general package!


    Because many times, you think you are implementing benevolent government, you are doing good deeds, and you are giving favors to others, but you don¡¯t know the current situation of this person, his special differences, and in fact, there is no difference from harming others.


    During this process, Zhu Houzhao seemed to have learned a lot. He realized that every household is not a number in the official documents of the imperial court. They are people with emotions and flesh and blood. After understanding their different ideas, this awareness is even stronger.


    Thus, Fang Jifan taught his method and mobilized the students to conduct detailed investigations to understand everyone''s needs. At this time... the relief became smooth sailing.


    What this person needs, what should be given, what should that person be given, let them do what.


    easy to understand.


    At this moment, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but glance at Fang Jifan gratefully.


    In fact... There are many secrets hidden in Zhu Houzhao''s heart. Later he realized that Fang Jifan, a scum in the world, actually used his shorts to fool him by saying that it was a face towel. Fortunately, he washed Fang Jifan''s laundry so well joy.


    Zhu Houzhao did not expose this point, because...he knew that although Lao Fang...although there were many wicked places, he still regarded himself as a true friend. Fang Jifan never fooled him when it came to major events, and he himself also learned from Fang Jifan. He has learned many things from him, and these things have benefited him a lot!


    Liu Jian and the others looked suspicious, took over piles of memorials, and began to circulate them.


    Then, they were completely shocked.


    Liu Jian''s face was full of disbelief. As the head of a hundred officials, he had received countless reports from local officials about local people''s conditions, but none of them shocked him more than the reports from the crown prince and Fang Jifan in Xishan. .


    He looked at the household names one after another in the memorial, looked at each household name, each person''s experience, who has a daughter, who has a beautiful daughter, who has a son, who has parents in the hall. , whose family has been involved in a lawsuit, what they are suitable for, their future livelihood...


    There are so many people, so that, just looking at this memorial, it seems that more than a thousand refugees have an image at once!


    These images are vivid on the paper, and there is almost no fault in their future plans and arrangements. For example, Zhang Sanba, staying in Xishan is indeed the best result. His mother should be raised in Xishan.


    It is almost conceivable that people like Zhang Sanba and the Li family have received satisfactory arrangements one by one, how happy they are in their hearts, because... they have seen hope, and they have a lot of strength! In fact...they have already endured the hardships in the world, even though in many arrangements, they will trek across mountains and rivers to reclaim wasteland in a barren land!


    But Liu Jian deeply felt that these people would still enjoy it.


    Because...the crown prince and Fang Jifan gave them...not food, nor silver, but a hope, a hope to live a good life with their hands.


    After a brief silence, Liu Jian circulated the memorial to Xie Qian.


    Xie Qian gave it to Li Dongyang, and Li Dongyang gave it to Ma Wensheng.


    Everyone was shocked in their eyes, but they were silent for a while.


    Xie Qian''s eyes were red, and tears fell on the memorial.


    The resettlement of more than a thousand refugees may not be a big deal. Daming has too many people. As a cabinet scholar, he takes care of the overall situation and often has to make choices, but...


    This is actually a refugee that His Highness the Crown Prince helped. His Highness the Crown Prince was able to handle a political matter so meticulously. Isn''t this... the luck of Ming Dynasty?


    Why... I didn''t see that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince had such abilities before?


    The elders of the pavilion used to have too many worries about His Highness the Crown Prince. They even thought that once His Highness the Crown Prince ascended the throne, according to His Highness the Prince''s temperament, Daming might take a turn for the worse.


    But¡­


    Liu Jian said solemnly, "Your Highness, how did you do this?"


    The result is very satisfactory, exceeding everyone''s expectations, even...Compared with His Royal Highness, those local officials are simply a bunch of dogs*!


    Liu Jian and others have experienced official careers, but they also think that they are allowed to do things, and they may not be able to do this.


    So... Liu Jian has countless questions in his heart.


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it, and said: "It''s very simple, can it be done with hard work?"


    "Do it with heart?" Liu Jian persisted and continued to ask: "Your Highness, please explain in more detail, old minister... I hope His Highness will advise you."


    Advice...


    Obviously, Zhu Houzhao was very happy to teach Liu Jian, and he said without hesitation: "It''s simple, just eat and sleep with the refugees, and know their sufferings. These...in the sage''s book, it is not clearly stated. For nothing?"


    ...


    Poor, I forgot to ask for support today... My heart hurts and I feel uncomfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Threesome must have my teacher

    Chapter 349 Threesomes must have my teacher


    The Book of the Sages¡­


    Liu Jian was stunned.


    The Book of the Sages...taught this?


    Zhu Houzhao explained: "The Master said: A gentleman is slow in words and quick in deeds."


    "This..." Liu Jian was a little confused.


    Zhu Houzhao began to show off his knowledge in the night class: "To put it bluntly, it is nothing more than talking less and doing more. It is as simple as that. Nothing in the world is easy. If you want to do it well, if you rely on rhetoric and don''t practice it , what¡¯s the use? Instead, why not do more?¡±


    "The most feared thing in the world is a person with a heart. As Mr. Wang said, if you have a heart, this heart is empathy. With empathy, you have experienced the suffering of the people; at this time, you still need to know, What is knowledge? Isn¡¯t knowledge the way of a sage? I have read the Analects of Confucius, and the art of uniting the people in the Analects is already in my heart, so I have empathy and conscience, and I just need to do things with my heart.¡±


    "..." Liu Jian didn''t expect that this Analects of Confucius could be explained in this way.


    However, he could not refute.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "It''s easy to say, but it''s actually quite difficult to do. I have been eating and sleeping with the refugees for the past two months. When I get up early in the morning, I will lead people to reclaim the land. Sometimes I am so tired that I can''t straighten up. But the more you do this, the more you can understand the hardships of the refugees, and the more you grit your teeth and persevere, the refugees gradually no longer respect me as a prince. They find that I am the same as them, and they will actually laugh , will also be sad, even Ben Gong''s farming skills are not as good as theirs!"


    Emperor Hongzhi listened very carefully.


    In the warm pavilion, there was also complete silence.


    At this time, many people couldn''t help but feel awe in their hearts.


    To be honest, there are probably not many people in the world who can do this, but in this world, those who say they love the people are like crucian carp crossing the river, but those who dare to really love the people are very few.


    Zhu Houzhao went on to say: "You must think that the refugees know that I am not as good as them in arable land, and they will lose their respect for this palace, but you are wrong. The refugees lost their awe, but they have a sense of intimacy. And Bengong learned farming from them, and finally understood more clearly in the Analects of Confucius. It is true that there must be a teacher among three people. In the process, Bengong taught others something, and learned a lot from others. The things I have learned are things that I cannot learn from my father, from Master Liu, and from all the masters."


    "These things, combined with the way of a sage, let me know what to do when I encounter problems. How can I deal with the things my father ordered me to do. In this memorial, many The arrangements for the refugees are actually the same, the sages respect filial piety, so this palace pushes the boat along the way, so that those with parents don¡¯t have to go out to cultivate for the time being, so that the elderly can rely on themselves.¡±


    "I know needlework, laundry, cooking, and farming now. Do you think it''s useless to learn these things? Of course it''s useless to just learn these things, but if you have read books and learned the way of a sage, you can learn these things again. It works. Those who are obsessed with reading often shout that governing a big country is like cooking a small fish, but these nerds don¡¯t even know how to cook. I don¡¯t know why cooking a small fish requires a slow fire. They...even if they can memorize books backwards, but ¡­did they really know what the sage meant?"


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "I am Fang Jifan''s teacher, and Fang Jifan is also my teacher. I am a teacher of refugees. The refugees have also taught me a lot of knowledge. What they teach is even better than that of Zhan Shifu. Here, the masters teach more."


    "..."


    Fortunately, Yang Tinghe was not here, otherwise, he would have died of anger.


    Liu Jian and the others were speechless. They looked down at the memorabilia. At this time, there were only thousands of emotions left in their hearts.


    Xie Qian couldn''t help but said: "These knowledge, I''m afraid there will be more fallacies."


    He still couldn¡¯t accept these learnings to some extent. As a disciple of the great Confucianist in the traditional Jiangnan Confucianism, Xie Qian still couldn¡¯t accept it.


    But Liu Jian was silent for a moment, got up obediently, bowed to Zhu Houzhao, and said, "Although I dare not agree with what your highness said, this old minister...admires me based on your highness''s memorial!"


    Li Dongyang also stood up and said, "I admire you too."


    Xie Qian just woke up. After talking so much, this is not to study knowledge at all. Just relying on his attitude in doing things, even if Master Zhu is alive, I am afraid that he will not be able to do a better job of resettling the refugees!


    He suddenly became solemn, and then he stood up and said: "It is a blessing for the country that Your Highness can realize this."


    The three cabinet bachelors are no longer willing to underestimate Zhu Houzhao.


    Emperor Hongzhi listened carefully to Zhu Houzhao''s words. In fact, Zhu Houzhao was not an excellent scholar, and his words were not clear. contagious.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and said: "In this world, what is a sage? The court''s selection of talent may not be judged by knowledge, but if all the officials in the world are like the prince and Fang Jifan, even if there are no sweet potatoes and potatoes, and no voyages to the West, the world will be full of people. Dazhi won''t be too far away."


    In what he said, there was a sense of burying all officials.


    Liu Jian and the others did not dare to make a sound in silence, and said one after another: "The prince is wise, this is the blessing of the community."


    Emperor Hongzhi got up and said energetically: "My son, he should be a wise man. Naturally, Fang Jifan also contributed a lot. This errand was well done. From today onwards, all the memorials that come up will not only be sent to the palace. , I have to write a copy and send it to the East Palace."


    Liu Jian and others were shocked.


    Even Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were shocked.


    Send a copy of all memorials to the East Palace?


    Isn''t it obvious, has the prince gradually become familiar with political affairs?


    That is to say, from then on, the prince began to have the power to make suggestions on state affairs. Although the prince was not allowed to supervise the country, he also began to admit that the prince was an adult and gave him space to familiarize himself with government affairs.


    Being recognized is a fulfilling thing, especially for Zhu Houzhao, who has been classifying everything as nonsense in front of the emperor and ministers. At this time, Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed and said excitedly: "My son, thank you very much!" Royal Father."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled, looked at Fang Jifan again, and said: "Fang Qing''s family is not small. If you want to come to Fang Qing''s family to accompany the crown prince in Xishan these days, you must have suffered a lot."


    Fang Jifan shook his head quickly, he was an honest person, and said: "Your Majesty, I didn''t suffer much."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "Eat as soon as you eat, why are you being modest?"


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "Well, I have suffered a lot."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Qing is Shao Zhanshi, that is, half of the prince''s teacher. Please teach the prince. Xishan Academy is very interesting. I have learned a lot of skills from it. Please teach your disciples."


    "Prince, your mother has been waiting for you for a long time, you go to see your mother first, I am here, and I need to discuss with Zhu Qing''s family about the matter of going to the West."


    Zhu Houzhao happily agreed, and ran to Kunning Palace in no time.


    In the bedroom of Kunning Palace, Empress Zhang seems to be in the inner room, while Princess Taikang Zhu Xiurong sits bowed on a brocade pier outside, carefully doing needlework.


    Zhu Houzhao came in secretly, stood behind Zhu Xiurong, looked at the girl''s eyelashes trembling, and looked very serious, but when he saw the girl''s needlework, he couldn''t help saying: "Sister, your embroidery method is easy to get off the thread, brother come Teach you, you should return a needle here, so that it will be strong..."


    Zhu Xiurong raised her eyes, and glanced at Zhu Houzhao who came out at some unknown time. She was already used to this, so she wasn''t surprised. But when she saw Zhu Houzhao coming alone, a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes. She didn''t respond. Continue to thread the needle on your own.


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry: "You are sewing flat stitches, which are most useless; do you know how to sew buttonholes? Come, brother, I will teach you..."


    He bent down to grab the needle.


    Zhu Xiurong said angrily: "You... go away!"


    "Oh." Under the gaze of his sister, Zhu Houzhao didn''t dare to keep silent, so he obediently went to the other side.


    Empress Zhang heard the commotion outside, came out of the back room in surprise, and looked at her son whom she hadn''t seen for a long time with a kind smile!


    Immediately, she waved to Zhu Houzhao and said, "What are you doing with your sister again? Your sister is not in good health. Fang Qing''s family, why didn''t you come with you? Your sister is always uncomfortable these days. Let him come." have a look."


    Zhu Houzhao said obediently: "He is still discussing matters, the minister comes first, and the queen mother, the minister has worked very hard in Xishan these days, and the queen mother doesn''t care."


    Empress Zhang saw that he was dark and thin, but he looked more energetic, so she couldn''t help but asked, "What hardship did you suffer in Xishan?"


    "There are so many." Zhu Houzhao came to Queen Zhang, sat down and said, "Cultivation, laundry, cooking, um... and... and pig raising..."


    "Pig raising?"


    Empress Zhang and Zhu Xiurong, the needleworker, both raised their eyes and looked at Zhu Houzhao in disbelief.


    Obviously, they felt that Zhu Houzhao''s words were not credible.


    "Really raising pigs, Lao Fang...Fang Jifan said that if everyone eats meat, it will benefit the world." Zhu Houzhao explained.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan repeatedly stated in front of the emperor and several ministers that his prot¨¦g¨¦ Xu Jing was a very reliable person, and after praising Xu Jing for his noble morals, honesty, and boldness, he bid farewell from the warm pavilion!


    He could clearly see that Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, kept looking at him with resentful little eyes, which gave Fang Jifan the illusion that he was a young woman looking at his lover.


    Fang Jifan knew that his heart was up and down, in fact, Fang Jifan himself was also up and down, God knows if Xu Jing would make any mistakes.


    But soon, an **** led Fang Jifan into the inner palace, and it was time for Her Royal Highness... to see a doctor.


    ¡­


    Here, Tiger thanks black and white 8036 students for becoming the Baiyin League of the prodigal son of the Ming Dynasty. It is also the first Baiyin League that Tiger has written for so many years. For Tiger, it means a lot, because it represents a kind of recognition, a support ! Tiger likes the job of writing books, so he has been working hard to write books, but also because of this job, Tiger¡¯s life is chaotic, almost all his time is spent on coding and conception, and sometimes he is under great pressure , but being able to persevere really depends on everyone''s support! Thank you very much Tiger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： I would have set my heart to the bright moon

    Chapter 350 I originally set my heart to the bright moon


    Zhu Xiurong has returned to his attic. Fang Jifan can''t remember the name of the attic, but the place is very familiar. When he enters the attic, Nanny Liu is still waiting here according to Queen Zhang''s order.


    She greeted Fang Jifan in fear, and saw Zhu Xiurong smiling, sitting with her body bent and waiting.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward and saluted: "I have seen His Highness, and His Highness looks much better than before."


    Zhu Xiurong seemed to be looking forward to Fang Jifan''s arrival, and said, "Cake, have you received it?"


    Fang Jifan remembered the last time His Majesty gave food, and His Royal Highness specially gave him cakes. It''s a pity that Zhu Houzhao snatched it away in the end.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart. It is said that after Zhu Houzhao ate it, he even said it was unpalatable and vomited it. At this point, it seems that he should thank His Royal Highness for testing him.


    But...Fang Jifan can''t let Zhu Xiurong down, of course, it''s his wish, and he can''t work hard for you, so why don''t you talk badly about it!


    He smiled and said: "It''s rare for His Highness to bother, so naturally I received it."


    Zhu Xiurong smiled sweetly, and immediately showed a look of anticipation, and felt a little embarrassed: "You...do you think...delicious?"


    Fang Jifan is an upright person, but no matter how upright he is, he is not stupid. He said happily: "It''s delicious, very sweet, and Her Royal Highness''s cooking skills are very admirable."


    "..."


    Just hearing this, Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan with a strange look.


    Fang Jifan looked a bit puzzled, could it be... because he was so moved that he cried?


    From the looks of it, it doesn''t seem right.


    Fang Jifan even felt the faint wind blowing in the back of his head.


    In Zhu Xiurong''s watery eyes, a drop of crystal clear tears began to appear.


    Seeing that Fang Jifan felt a little distressed, he hurriedly said, "Your Highness..."


    Zhu Xiurong burst into tears, and said sullenly: "The pastry didn''t put sugar, but salt. I heard that potatoes and sweet potatoes have a sweet taste. I was afraid that you would eat too much sweetness, so I put a little salt..."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was a little confused, why didn''t he say it earlier.


    Zhu Xiurong felt very aggrieved. The pastry was painstakingly made. I personally kneaded the dough, kneaded the dough, and put it in the steamer. It took a whole afternoon, and even burned my arm. You have to endure the eunuchs in the imperial dining room chattering non-stop, saying that His Highness be careful at every turn.


    Turns out...you tell me it''s sweet now!


    I originally set my heart to the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch!


    Fang Jifan was stunned, making cakes, do you still put salt?


    Seeing Zhu Xiurong''s desolate look, Fang Jifan''s heart softened, and he sat down calmly at the side, looked at Zhu Xiurong seriously and asked, "Can your Highness know how to paint?"


    "What... what?" Zhu Xiurong lowered his head and tugged on his sleeves, looking very aggrieved.


    Fang Jifan said: "I have a student who is good at painting. He is called the second. No one dares to be the first except his teacher."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan himself is happy, that scumbag Tang Yin, that''s the only way he has a future.


    "Your Highness, you know that the worst thing to do in painting is realism. If you want to paint a beauty like His Highness, if you copy His Highness''s facial features, the more they resemble you, the worse it will be. But if you just sketch a few strokes , only barely draw the meaning, and then leave a large area of ??blank space, this is called freehand brushwork, which is the artistic conception of painting."


    Obviously, Fang Jifan successfully diverted Zhu Xiurong''s focus.


    Seeing that the tears on Zhu Xiurong''s face finally stopped, he said, "Well, this... I know something."


    Fang Jifan smiled: "The same is true for this pastry. How could I not know that this pastry is salty, but the pastry is His Highness''s heart, how could I not know it? Therefore, when eating pastries, it is like painting. The taste of the mouth In fact, it is not important anymore, what is important...is His Highness''s intentions, this intention makes the minister''s heart sweet, naturally, no matter what the taste of the pastries, they all feel sweet and delicious, isn''t this the same as the freehand brushwork in the paintings? Is it the same thing?"


    "I..." Zhu Xiurong blushed beautifully, then felt ashamed again, and murmured: "I misunderstood you, and thought you didn''t care about that pastry."


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "Nonsense, what are you talking about? I love His Highness''s cakes the most. Your Highness knows that I like salty food. How did Your Highness know?"


    Zhu Xiurong opened a pair of big clear eyes and said: "I... I guessed."


    Fang Jifan was moved, stretched out his hand, felt Zhu Xiurong''s pulse, felt the temperature on Zhu Xiurong''s skin, and said with emotion: "Your Highness still knows me."


    Fang Jifan was actually very ashamed in his heart, quite ashamed, he... lied again, but this... should be a white lie.


    Zhu Xiurong muttered, chewing on Fang Jifan''s words, she blamed Fang Jifan for being wrong, and felt ashamed, but also a little unreasonable joy!


    It''s just that she grew up under the strict discipline of Queen Zhang. Fang Jifan''s expression was a little blunt, which made her a little timid, and her heart beat a lot faster.


    She was in a mess, and she didn''t know what to say in response to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan saw that she didn''t speak, and it was hard to open his mouth. Why does a person who blames himself for being so honest always fall into a situation of lying? Is it true that honest people are really tolerated in this world?


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward, after finishing his pulse, Fang Jifan got up and bowed: "Your Highness looks very good, congratulations, minister..."


    "Wait, I have something to say." Seeing that Fang Jifan seemed to be leaving, Zhu Xiurong no longer cared about the accelerated heartbeat, and said with deep eyes, "What... what have you been doing lately?"


    "..." Fang Jifan thought for a while and said, "It''s nothing more than painting, teaching, and so on. Occasionally, he will go deep into the refugees with His Royal Highness to experience the suffering of the people."


    "You...do you still raise pigs?"


    "Who did you listen to?"


    Actually, Fang Jifan regretted asking this sentence.


    Master, besides that His Royal Highness who can never hold back the wind, who else can there be? How long has it been, and everyone knows it.


    Fang Jifan said honestly: "Yes."


    Zhu Xiurong frowned slightly and said: "There is nothing wrong with raising pigs, but... the queen mother said just now, why don''t you raise pigs, but raise pigs. After hearing this, others thought you did it on purpose. Besides, what''s the use of raising pigs?" , since it makes people laugh after listening to it, this pig is not decent at all..."


    Fang Jifan knew that Zhu Xiurong must have heard something.


    Pig raising is indeed ridiculous in this era.


    Because on the one hand, ordinary aristocrats don¡¯t like to eat pork unless there are some special food ingredients. The taste is too embarrassing, and the texture and meat quality are not good.


    Although in the early Ming Dynasty, because Emperor Taizu Gao was born in Caomang, some pork was used as an ingredient in the diet recipes in the palace, but gradually, the palace ate less and less.


    Ordinary people will not raise pigs when they are full.


    Fang Jifan did the opposite, but Empress Zhang didn''t necessarily complain, but felt that if the news spread, Fang Jifan''s reputation would be hindered.


    Fang Jifan was quite calm about this, smiled and said: "Decent or not, it depends on whether a person does good or bad things, not what he does. People like Chen are willing to be happy as long as they are good for the world. do it."


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help being surprised, staring at Fang Jifan and said: "Can raising pigs benefit the world?"


    "It''s natural."


    "You have to be more careful." Zhu Xiurong said: "People outside like to gossip, they may not think so. You shouldn''t tell brother about this, brother can''t control his mouth."


    "I found out too." Fang Jifan said helplessly.


    Under Zhu Xiurong''s worried eyes, Fang Jifan left.


    Every time he saw Zhu Xiurong, Fang Jifan felt warm in his heart. He couldn''t help sighing that it was a headache for the old Zhu family to have a son like Zhu Houzhao, but it was a blessing to have a daughter like Zhu Xiurong.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What...Fang Jifan is raising pigs?"


    poof...


    Early the next morning, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, was in the public room. He had just taken a sip of tea, and then the tea spouted out.


    He glared at the officials and said, "It''s not as important as voyages to the West. The countless energies and inexhaustible money and food of various ministries are all directed at his disciples. At this time, Fang Jifan shouldn''t Is it because he is anxious? He actually went to raise pigs?"


    Ma Wensheng didn''t sleep all night, and he was already irritable. At this moment, he really wanted to find a rope to hang on the beam, so he could just die.


    For him now, the Ministry of War has nothing more important than Xu Jing. Xu Jing has already gone to sea, thinking about it, even if he wants to wait for his news, he may not be able to wait. It seems that it is better to stare at Fang Jifan, but Who knows, when people inquire, this guy actually went to raise pigs.


    This is not bad!


    He turned around anxiously: "The son of the dignified marquis, the earl of Daming, the young Zhan Shi of Zhan Shifu, the co-principal of Xishan Academy, Qianhu of the Qianhu Institute of Habayashi Wei Tuntian, what kind of pig is he going to raise? How ridiculous is that?" He is not afraid of being laughed at by the world. What is the use of raising pigs? Is it important? What can be raised? His taste is so unique, how could he not be seen in the past."


    The entire military department is full of mourners.


    Fang Jifan went to raise pigs.


    Almost no one can understand. You said that if you want to eat meat, you should raise sheep. Everyone likes mutton, and raising pigs is more sloppy. Who would eat this pork? How much meat can you produce?


    "It is said that the streets and alleys are crazy, and I have never heard of the earl personally raising pigs..."


    "Hey..." Ma Wensheng sighed: "This voyage to the West...is probably going to be over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the ocean.


    Thousands of miles of blue waves, with no end in sight.


    Three sea-going ships travel southward in the shape of a character.


    The mottled hull is covered with moss. The boat is not big, but it is full of sails. Along the wind, the ship sailed all the way across the sea.


    Standing on the ship''s side, a man''s eyes were looking at the sea and sky line, then he looked up at the seagulls circling in the sky, and said firmly: "There are seabirds, and there is land ahead..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： hard work

    Chapter 351 Painful and rewarding


    The man on the side of the boat is Xu Jing.


    It has been a month and a half since I went to sea.


    For the past one and a half months, drifting at sea has been boring.


    So what if it''s boring?


    The scum of the world is not an official, but he is still not afraid of the wind and waves, moving forward all the way.


    And this journey completely confirmed the Xu family''s research and was completely correct.


    The island that was supposed to appear actually appeared.


    He traveled all the way south according to the route researched by his family, and even his ship stopped briefly at the port of An Nanguo.


    His arrival was warmly welcomed by An Nanguo.


    Because Xu Jing hinted to them that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of the Ming Dynasty came here this time to express condolences to King Annan.


    Annan people believed it.


    Ever since, a large amount of supplies were sent to the ship. The Annan people said that His Highness is mighty. Of course, this has a lot to do with Xu Jing, the captain of the scum of the world. The Annan sent a girl, and Xu Jing also accepted it with a smile. After a night of romance, he boarded the boat the next day, and continued southward with greetings from the Annan.


    In order to prevent the wind and waves, Xu Jing almost went south along the coastline of Annan, and when he went into the sea, he felt like a fish in water, and countless memories were clearly displayed in his mind. Back then, the big cannibal and the big song The merchants from all over the world, and the sea routes to and from the West, are all imprinted in my mind.


    The Xu family''s research on this is very thorough. They compared many ancient books with each other. Seafarers like the secretary the most, perhaps because the journey is too lonely, and these ancient books can confirm the correct route as long as they are compared with each other. , and even every place, good or bad, the different celestial phenomena in each season, even the customs and customs of the countries along the way, are all recorded in detail.


    "The land ahead, don''t approach the shore, go around it."


    Xu Jing gave the order, he pursed his lips, suppressing his desire for land.


    "Editor Xu..."


    Before going out to sea, Xu Jing was awarded the post of seventh-rank editor. There were three boats with more than 170 people on board. The division accompanied him, and the leader was Yang Jian, an official of Qianhu, who was preparing for the Japanese. Yang Jian was a veteran. He had participated in the battle to wipe out pirates, and he seemed shrewd and capable. , all of them are the elite of the Japanese guards.


    Yang Jian didn''t understand Editor Xu''s orders. They had been wandering at sea for half a month. Since they left Annan, they all longed to land on land. Living at sea is not a life for human beings.


    What''s more, there are still a few sailors on board who are not used to the sea conditions and have fallen ill. If there is land and they just land, it would be better to ask a doctor for treatment.


    Xu Jing shook his head: "Do you know where this is?"


    "This..." Yang Jian couldn''t answer.


    "This area is within the territory of Rili Country, which is only a hundred miles in radius, but do you know what is so famous about Rili Country?"


    "..." Yang Jian still couldn''t answer.


    "The Rili Kingdom is a vassal state of the Champa Kingdom. Champa was once a subsidiary of our Ming Dynasty. During Emperor Wen''s time, they came to pay tribute to our Ming Dynasty. However, after the stagnation of their voyages to the West, they began to neglect. The fundamental reason is that , Zhancheng and Annan Kingdom are feuds. The two sides have been attacking each other since the Song and Yuan Dynasties. Now our boat is full of supplies from the Annan people. Once they land on the shore, they will definitely hate us and think that we are the secret work of the Annan people. , although we have a hundred and twenty elites, this area is a beautiful country, but it is a small country, but any conflict may bring us damage, so there is no need to cause fearless casualties. Our goal is the depths of the Western Ocean. , and further on, there is Ganbo Zhiguo, which was called Zhenla in the Song Dynasty. It is rich in forests, coconut bamboo, agarwood, yellow wax, cardamom, ivory, purple stems, etc. The people of the country are good at businessmen. , brought a large amount of porcelain and silk, and you only need to take out a little bit to exchange for countless rare treasures and a lot of silver. At that time, you will all obey my orders. Remember, when you get there, no one Be in awe, but if you see monks from other countries, you must not be rude to them."


    Yang Jian was somewhat skeptical: "Okay, everything will be edited according to Xu."


    Xu Jing smiled at Yang Jian: "Brother Yang, since we are out at sea, you and I will be on the same boat, and we all need to help each other. Don''t worry, when we arrive in Chenla, we must let the brothers have meat to eat, there is..."


    He didn''t continue talking about the following words.


    The implied meaning is obvious.


    Yang Jian couldn''t help laughing: "Editor Xu is really an elegant person."


    Xu Jing is of course a very elegant person.


    In fact, Xu Jing...Yang Jian still has a good impression.


    Although it is a Qingliu Hanlin, it does not have any pretensions, and it mingles with the brothers. What''s more, in this vast ocean, he said that there are islands ahead, and then there are islands. Strange.


    To be honest, if it were other dog officials, Yang Jian and others would be really difficult to deal with. Most of the civil servants in Ming Dynasty are arrogant. As soon as you open your mouth, you can feel it.


    Xu Jing has already returned to the cabin, he took out a map, and then picked up a pen to make new annotations here.


    This map was obtained by the Xu family''s own research. Now that they are sailing in person, it just so happens that they can be corrected.


    In his cabin, candles were burning. The damp cabin was sultry and hot. After a while, Xu Jing was sweating profusely, but he was still staring at the chart without saying a word. , is a Sinan, Sinan''s spoon handle is dangling, but it always points to one direction.


    After reading the chart, he began to write down the diary in the swaying cabin, recording the general situation of today''s voyage: "November 17th, the breeze, the waves are low, the sea is blue, and the blue waves are thousands of miles away. It has been forty-seven days, and we have reached the sunny sea area..."


    He wrote earnestly, and halfway through the writing, he picked up the pen and thought about something. In his mind, he couldn''t help but think of a person, and he wrote again: "I don''t know how my teacher is now, whether the old disease has recurred, the teacher has taught me, and I have taught you a lot. The kindness of karma to solve puzzles, and the kindness of saving lives, and kindness and reinvention, the place where I am sailing today, where I am suffering from bumps, is not only the study of ancient books that have been painstakingly studied by the Xu family for generations, but also to serve my teacher. I hope that my teacher will see him differently one day."


    As he spoke, he put down his pen.


    Sighed, among all the disciples, Xu Jing was the most inferior.


    Wang Shouren consciously couldn¡¯t compare to Tang Yin¡¯s talent. Ouyang Zhi thought he was sluggish at first. Unexpectedly, after a victory in Jinzhou, he would directly rise to the top. Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen, two senior brothers, professors and scholars, are also impressive.


    Only myself, although smiling on the surface, but in my heart, there are always shortcomings.


    He was holding the pen, and suddenly his eyes became moist, and he wrote again, tears pattered down on the diary: "Every day in the boat is not a day without a hundred claws scratching my heart, and the pain in it is very tolerable. As expected, my teacher said to me, I am also very concerned, if one day I am buried in the belly of a fish, I hope my father, mother and teacher can endure the pain and never let me miss you..."


    As he spoke, the tears became even more difficult to restrain.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "You miss me so much." Early the next morning, Fang Jifan rushed to the pigsty excitedly, took a rest for two consecutive days, and didn''t come to Xishan for two days. Fang Jifan was thinking about his own pigs in his mind.


    These piggies had just been castrated, and what Fang Jifan was worried about was that their wounds would become inflamed. Once this happened, a few of them would die suddenly, which would be a bit embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Fang Jifan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief seeing these little piggies recovering slowly, lying docilely and lazily in the pen, after not seeing each other for two days, they actually looked a lot bigger.


    Fang Jifan is still a little uncertain about what these pigs can grow.


    Shen Ao came early in the morning. He specially fed pigs No. 3 and No. 4. Pigs are omnivores and can eat everything. Therefore, early in the morning, he went to look for some rotten vegetables and leaves, or some leftovers from the kitchen. Sent and fed the pig.


    The pigs howled when they saw someone, but when they saw Shen Ao, they were very quiet.


    Shen Ao almost treated them as his own sons, especially when he saw them being cut, he couldn''t bear it. After feeding them, he started to record and went to make medicine again.


    Zhang Sanba''s mother, although taking the medicine, her pain has been relieved a lot, but her complexion is still not good.


    Shen Ao brought a warm quilt from home and covered her up. Zhang''s mother was old and dizzy. When she saw someone around her, she grabbed Shen Ao''s hand and began to say vaguely: "Thirty-eight, three-eight , Is it Sanba? Sanba, what happened to Huzi? Has he studied? This is the virtue of the ancestors. Sanba, you have to remember, you have to remember clearly. , thank you. Your father left early, he can''t teach you the principles of life, but mother...cough cough...mother, you have to remember, Sanba, you have to remember every bit of kindness from others , you remember, without them, our mother and the tiger would not be able to live, your father starved to death back then, remember, mother...doesn''t hurt...don''t worry about it."


    Shen Ao was pulled by Zhang''s mother''s hand, tears fell down patter, as if his mother was pulling him, he was so choked up that he couldn''t speak, imitating Zhang Sanba and said: "Mother, son remember."


    "There is also Mr. Shen... Mr. Shen is a scholar, he lives with you, you have to take care of him..."


    "Hey..." Shen Ao paused, he tried his best to keep his lips from trembling, and said in a low voice: "Mother, you will get better, you will definitely get better."


    "Life and death are fateful matters. It doesn''t matter if it''s good or not. Seeing that you can eat enough and see that the tiger can read and write, you will be satisfied. It''s a great suffering, your dead father, and me It''s all been eaten for you, you and Huzi, it''s time to bear the hardships..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： smart

    Chapter 352 Pretend to be smart


    Mother Zhang''s voice was very kind. When Shen Ao heard this, tears flowed down like beads.


    Sobbing and comforting Zhang''s mother, Shen Ao went to look for pig food. When he was free, he took out the book to read!


    In Xishan Academy, some classic stereotyped essays were specially printed and distributed to the students for easy reading.


    Thus, the so-called learning in the academy is actually reading and writing stereotyped essays constantly. As for the other four books and five classics, they are no longer important.


    In Shen Ao''s heart, stereotyped composition has become like feeding pigs and cultivating land.


    Everything is just practice makes perfect.


    After more than two months of tempering, Shen Ao felt that there was nothing in this world that could trouble him.


    Reading... is the same. Compared with cultivating land and feeding pigs, reading is more like a kind of leisure. He loves to read stereotypes, and learning makes him happy and relaxes him.


    The pigs in the two pigpens grow completely differently.


    The uncastrated pig is very lively, likes to wander around, and has a very hot temper. Sometimes at night, it will bump its body against the fence of the pigsty, chirping and roaring in the middle of the night.


    The pigs in the other pen are completely different.


    They, like Fang Jifan, are very lazy. They never stand up if they can lie on their stomachs, and they never move if they can¡¯t walk.


    The pig that got rid of the vulgar taste was obviously very different, and this became even more obvious after two months. The piglets have obviously grown up, and the boars who haven''t escaped the vulgar taste are becoming more and more naughty. The ordinary pigsty can no longer stop them. , these dozens of pigs, a swineherd can''t stand it.


    The pigherds complained that the pigs were harder to raise than the sheep.


    The sheep are at least a little more docile. If there is a flock of sheep, there will be at least one head sheep. The shepherd only needs to keep an eye on the head sheep. The other sheep will be lost, but they will be found soon.


    But pigs are different, especially pigs that have not deviated from vulgar tastes. As soon as they come out of the slaughterhouse, they go their own way. Sometimes it is found that pigs have escaped, and it takes several miles to find them. They are not afraid of people. If you whip them with a pole, they will jump very fast.


    Pigs that are out of vulgar tastes are completely different. They are very docile, even if no one is watching them, they can¡¯t run far, looking for food slowly, even if you open the pigsty, they still lie peacefully. In the pen, they love the pigsty, they are always lazy, like thinkers, and they refuse to move except waiting for someone to bring them food and drink.


    Different pigs, the growth rate is almost visible to the naked eye.


    Pigs that have not broken away from vulgar tastes have a lot of exercise. No matter how much they eat, they will not grow meat.


    The pigs that got rid of the vulgar taste, ate and slept, and then began to gain weight.


    The estrus period of pigs has obviously not yet come, and the gap has already been created at this point, and once they enter the estrus period, the difference between them will be even greater.


    Fang Jifan felt much more at ease.


    The end of the year... is approaching.


    Fang Jifan wrote a letter to his father as soon as the New Year''s day came, and he was looking forward to the letter from his father.


    But obviously, this will be another Spring Festival without his father by his side. Fortunately, there are still a few students, which gives Fang Jifan some comfort.


    Academy has recently started mock exams. After the exams, you can go home after school.


    There were three consecutive exams, and the first day was about riding and archery.


    They practiced riding and archery for a long time. In the beginning, Shen Ao and others were not proficient. They were used to sitting in sedan chairs. I fell off my back a few times, and slowly, I became more and more proficient!


    A large number of horses have been purchased from outside, and these horses have gradually become the means of transportation for many people in Xishan. After all, Xishan covers a large area. If you walk around the foot of the mountain from the south foot to the north foot, it will take one or two hours. much faster.


    The students raise horses themselves, so they also know a lot about the habits of horses.


    But when shooting arrows, many terrible things happened. When Fang Jifan saw them shooting arrows in the shooting range, he quickly hid away.


    Only Liu Jin ran back and forth in the shooting range tremblingly, recording the number of targets. Once, a raw shot missed, and the arrow with the force of the wind pierced straight into his feet. Liu Jin... was scared to pee.


    The second test is about policy theory, which is actually very casual. It is just a summary of the four months of living here. It is all about writing the method you think you have learned how to do things. There is no proposition, and you have to express it yourself.


    The third round was Stereotype, and Liu Wenshan came up with the questions himself.


    After the exams, they went home to celebrate the New Year and come back in the spring.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan are finally free. Every once in a while, a batch of memorials will be sent. These are all copied and transcribed memorials. Zhu Houzhao has no power to vote, and of course it is not his turn to criticize the red. He can do it , just look.


    Sometimes he would call Fang Jifan. In fact, Zhu Houzhao didn''t quite understand many of the memorials. will not say!"


    Fang Jifan got used to Zhu Houzhao and started to grumble when he was excited.


    After all, this guy hasn''t escaped the vulgar taste yet.


    Ok?


    It seems that I don¡¯t have one either.


    Well, you can''t despise him with such things.


    So Fang Jifan couldn''t help it, and would look up at the docile Liu Jin beside him.


    Every time Liu Jin was watched by Fang Jifan, he felt a sense of dread, and that sense of fear was born in his heart!


    "Old Fang, come and see, what does this Yan Wei mean?"


    Fang Jifan approached, this is a report sent from North Korea, and the person who gave the report is the king of North Korea.


    Zhu Houzhao has no interest in general government affairs, but shows great interest in what happened in the north.


    North Korea, Liaodong, is across the river. It is a vassal state of Ming Dynasty and has always been obedient. This time, the letter is a little different.


    Fang Jifan took the memorial, and looking at it carefully, it was the memorial that the Korean king hoped to be bestowed by the Ming emperor. This generation of Korean king Li Long hoped that the emperor would confer his mother Yishi as the queen mother.


    Li Long''s biological mother is not the queen of Joseon, but the abolished concubine Yishi. Now that he is enthroned as king, he naturally hopes that the heavenly kingdom can give him the status of his biological mother.


    Speaking of it, this is a very common memorial.


    Even Liu Jian¡¯s proposal in the memorandum agrees with this, thinking that the king of North Korea is pure filial piety, and mothers are more expensive than children, so the court should issue a gold book.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao said: "This North Korean king Li Long, now knows that his biological mother is a disused concubine. Lao Fang, do you think that this palace...was also born by a disused concubine, but was raised by the empress mother?"


    "..." Fang Jifan almost rolled his eyes at Zhu Houzhao!


    He had to admire Zhu Houzhao''s brains, but he was too lazy to talk to him. The more this guy responded to him, the more he would delve into such irrelevant issues.


    But... the Joseon King Li Long...


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help saying: "The imperial court should not confer the title of Li Long''s mother Yishi."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao raised his eyes in astonishment, and looked at Fang Jifan in confusion.


    Fang Jifan said indifferently: "Look, this memorial is very strange. Why Li Long''s biological mother was deposed is not clear here. Now that he is enthroned as king, he suddenly wants his mother to be the queen mother." , then, isn¡¯t there still a queen dowager in North Korea?¡±


    "what do you mean¡­"


    Fang Jifan said: "You can see that in his memorials, many sentences and allusions are used wrongly. What does this mean?"


    Zhu Houzhao said mockingly: "Although North Korea is sinicized, they are after all..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "Your Highness, this is wrong. As far as I know, their civil servants have learned Chinese characters and the Four Books and Five Classics since they were young. In my opinion, this should be a memorial played by the King of Korea privately, and he has not discussed it with the civil servants of the Korean country. There must have been some changes in his country. This is to suppress domestic dissatisfaction."


    "If the imperial court hastily promulgated the golden book, it may not only intensify the domestic situation, but may even involve our Ming Dynasty in unnecessary disputes."


    The reason why Fang Jifan persuaded him was because he had a foundation.


    Li Long, the king of this generation, was known as Lord Yanshan in history. After learning that his biological mother was not the Queen Mother, but the abandoned concubine Yishi, his temperament began to change, and he did many violent things. Buddhism also hates Confucian scholars very much, so he first killed several of his brothers and nephews, and then brewed the famous Jiazi Disaster in history in the past two months, killing many ministers and officials, killing them All the students are also implicated.


    Finally, this Yanshan Lord Li Long provoked anger and resentment, and the ministers rebelled and deposed him. This is also the first king of the Li family to be deposed.


    That is to say, while Li Long is now writing the letter, he has already begun to sharpen his swords against his brothers and nephews in the country, as well as many officials, ministers, and scholars.


    The reason why he wrote the letter at this time, hoping to be canonized by the Ming court with tears in his eyes, is essentially to gain the recognition of Ming Dynasty while slaughtering clan brothers and scholars in the country.


    As soon as Daming had the gold book sent there, he could start killing in the name of the capital of the Heavenly Kingdom standing on his side.


    Actually, who Li Long wants to kill has nothing to do with Fang Jifan who is thousands of miles away!


    But your uncle, before you killed anyone, you planned to let Daming take the blame for you. Did you treat the Ming court as a fool?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Canonized

    Chapter 353 canonized


    North Korea is far away from Ming Dynasty, with mountains and rivers far away. Communication in this era is extremely underdeveloped. Even if there is any report, it will be difficult to tell clearly in a while.


    At the time of Emperor Wen, there were thieves in Annan who rebelled and murdered the king and usurped the throne. The Ming court didn''t realize it until a few years later. If it weren''t for the prince of Annan who came all the way to the capital to cry, the whole Ming might have been kept in the dark, thinking that The person sitting on the court of Annan is still the king he canonized by himself.


    For Ming, the reason why North Korea was able to surrender was that on the one hand, Ming¡¯s national power far surpassed that of North Korea, and on the other hand, it was also due to cultural influence! North Korea pursues big things. As a vassal state, it has always been humble and obedient. Another reason is the cultural influence of Ming Dynasty and the infiltration of Confucianism. Speaking the same Chinese, they also quoted Confucian classics. Their gentry, the most proud thing is that they are the vassal state with the deepest influence of Sinicization among all the vassal states, and they will sing a poem from time to time. Encountered border disputes, they firmly believe that the heavens will make decisions for them.


    Therefore, if a Korean nobleman were placed anywhere in Daming, he would actually be no different from ordinary gentry.


    The influence of such cultures is crucial.


    But the current king, Li Long, is obviously missing a string in his brain. He is extremely dissatisfied with the Korean gentry and Confucianism, and hates it to the extreme. As long as he asks Daming for the golden book that enshrines his mother, a massacre will begin soon. !


    In the history of North Korea, this is known as the "Jiazi Disaster", and a disaster has already begun in the entire North Korea.


    And the people of North Korea never knew that Daming was deceived by Li Long. In the end, the subjects of North Korea thought that the heavenly kingdom was on Li Long''s side. For the scholars who are determined to respect Ming Dynasty as their master, it will be a collapse of faith.


    At this time, Fang Jifan''s eyes were gloomy, and he said without hesitation: "Your Highness should immediately report to His Majesty. The court should not grant Li Long a canon, but should also issue an order to reprimand him. His mother is a deposed concubine. According to the etiquette, he should not be posthumously conferred. The Queen Mother must severely reprimand him for his behavior, and at the same time, dispatch the Liaodong 1st Army and horses to the west of the border of Chen Bing to perform military exercises."


    "So serious?" After listening to Fang Jifan''s words, Zhu Houzhao was a little surprised, and said according to the memorial: "But I saw that there was nothing wrong with this memorial, and this Li Long can be regarded as a filial person. pity."


    Fang Jifan laughed in his heart, it''s because you don''t know what crazy things this guy will do next.


    "Your Highness, this matter is not trivial. Your Highness should enter the palace immediately."


    Although Zhu Houzhao felt that Fang Jifan was a bit exaggerated, he trusted Fang Jifan very much in his heart. He did not reject Fang Jifan, but smiled bitterly and said, "Just because of this unreasonable matter? Why don''t you come along with me?" palace."


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi received a report today about the impeachment of Fang Jifan for raising pigs.


    Some censors believed that Fang Jifan was a wolf with ambition, and Zhu Ye was a pig. Although the court didn''t shy away from pigs too much, Fang Jifan didn''t raise cattle or sheep, so why did he raise pigs?


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi didn''t pay much attention to such doubts. The censor''s duty is like this. He has to pick something to scold every day. If he doesn''t find something to scold, it''s not normal!


    Liu Jian and others came to the warm pavilion today, and they were still discussing the matter of voyages to the west, spending money like running water, countless money and food, but it was gone in a blink of an eye, and it hurts to see it.


    So everyone looks sad.


    At this moment, an **** cautiously came in from outside and said, "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is seeking an audience with Uncle Xinjian."


    Emperor Hongzhi mused, seeing that the Chinese New Year was coming, it was rare for the two of them to return to the capital, which was not easy.


    He cheered up and said: "I know the prince well, he is quite a bit afraid of me, and he always asks to see me, and he always goes to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. I think there must be something important to announce."


    Liu Jian and others could not help but smile slightly, Liu Jian said: "Your Majesty, the crown prince has grown a lot recently, after all... he has grown up, how can your majesty think so, His Highness the crown prince is still filial."


    Emperor Hongzhi only pursed his lips into a smile, unable to deny it, and then ordered the little eunuch: "Call in."


    Not long after, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan joined the Snappers one after the other!


    When Zhu Houzhao saw Emperor Hongzhi, he went straight to the point and said, "Father, my son has something to play."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian looked at each other, and Liu Jian smiled wryly.


    Fang Jifan was behind Zhu Houzhao, cursing in his heart, he is mentally retarded, why can''t he be gentler and be careless about everything.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile, and then at Fang Jifan: "Fang Qing''s family is here. Since Fang Qing''s family is also here, then I guess it must be that Fang Qing''s family has something to play, right?"


    "..." Seeing that his father ignored him, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being speechless, feeling very frustrated.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Majesty is holy, his eyes are like torches, and he can see the fire like a fire. Your Majesty''s heart is unpredictable, and I... obey."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up, already immune to his words, and said, "What did you play?"


    "I accompanied His Royal Highness to read the memorial to Li Long of North Korea. I felt that there was something strange about it, and it was of great importance. It was related to the court''s tribute and custody, so I had to come."


    Emperor Hongzhi and Liu Jian looked at each other again.


    They have an impression of this matter.


    North Korea''s Li Long had a biological mother, but she had died long ago. After he ascended the throne, he hoped to posthumously make his mother the Queen Mother, and hoped that the court would grant her permission.


    If it involves the members of the royal family of Joseon, such as queen mother, king, and queen, if there is no gold canon from the Ming court, even if Li Long reburies his biological mother with the ceremony of the queen mother, I am afraid... it is not a proper name Words don''t go well.


    Li Long has just ascended the throne not long ago, and Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jianren and others have a good impression of this new king!


    The memorial was very earnest, which reminded Emperor Hongzhi of his own life experience, so why wasn''t he born of a court lady? My own mother, didn''t she die for no apparent reason? Now, I have inherited the great order and become the son of heaven, but unfortunately...the son wants to support but the relative is not there, it is really embarrassing.


    After the bill was drafted, Liu Jian expressed his approval of what Li Long had played, thinking that it was an expression of filial piety. The bill was sent to the inner court, and Emperor Hongzhi immediately granted it, and asked the Ministry of Rites to prepare all the etiquette of the Queen Mother, even the Ministry of Rites. Officials will also be sent to represent Daming to attend the funeral when the Korean king and queen mother is buried in the royal tomb again.


    "Li Long is very filial. My Ming Dynasty ruled the world with filial piety. I am very relieved that Li Long has such a heart. Why, does the Qing family think there is any problem?"


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Have you ever thought about the real queen dowager of North Korea today? What''s more, Li Long''s mother is a deposed concubine. Why is she deposed? Wouldn''t your majesty not want to find out? Besides, this memorandum Although the words are eloquent, many scriptures have been misquoted. What does this mean? It means that Li Long did not discuss this matter with the North Korean courtiers at all, but wrote it privately, bypassing the subjects, and directly reporting to His Majesty. Zou Chen, if he has the confidence, why doesn''t he discuss with others, such a big matter, why doesn''t he discuss with others, and write a letter directly?"


    "Your Majesty thinks that if something is abnormal, it is a demon. Li Long''s various behaviors are too strange. Although he is in the name of filial piety, he has done something beyond the etiquette. Not only can His Majesty not follow his will and issue the will of canonization, Instead, I should warn him, I am worried... the internal situation in North Korea has undergone drastic changes, and Daming is among them, if you can''t use this to dispel Li Long''s wolfish ambitions, I''m afraid something will change..."


    After listening to Fang Jifan''s analysis, Emperor Hongzhi became cautious, he winked at Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing understood, and quickly took the memorial!


    Emperor Hongzhi looked carefully for a while, and seemed to have noticed something strange. Indeed, as Fang Jifan said, several allusions were wrong.


    From this point of view, it is very likely that Li Long wrote the book privately. In order to prevent the leak of information, no civil servants were asked to write it!


    Emperor Hongzhi said to Liu Jian, "What do Liu Qing''s family think?"


    "Your Majesty." Liu Jian smiled wryly, "The people from the Ministry of Rites have already set off with the canonized edict."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    This means that the imperial decree has been issued, and the emperor has opened his mouth. Can it be retracted?


    He trusts Fang Jifan, but he still feels that Fang Jifan''s alarmist words are a bit alarmist. Maybe this is just an act of a filial son out of sincerity. Since Fang Jifan came here to issue a warning, he wants to take it back and wait and see. , Sentence... definitely can''t be warned, you can''t scold others just because they ask for a concubine for their mother and concubine.


    Can now...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was speechless for a while, usually looking at the civil and military men of the court, all of them looked lazy, and they would have to argue for ten and a half months about big things, even if they made a decision, it would take a while before they were slow The imperial edict was issued, but for today''s things, they are very fast.


    It''s a pity, after all...it didn''t stop me.


    Zhu Houzhao quietly gave Fang Jifan a wink, which seemed to reveal a lot of joy.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t understand.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since the imperial edict has been promulgated, then... let''s deal with this matter like this, Fang Qing''s family, I know you are quite accurate, but if it is late, it will be too late, that''s the only way."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said at this time: "Then, I will retire."


    He seems to have something to do, he is in a hurry to leave, and he doesn''t know what is going on in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： home and everything

    Chapter 354 Home and everything


    Zhu Houzhao''s frowning look was completely in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi. He gave Zhu Houzhao a meaningful look and said, "You are here, but you are in a hurry to leave? You...you won''t mess around?"


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan said almost in unison: "Father (Your Majesty), is this kind of person?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly, waved his hands and said, "Go."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan hurried out of the warm pavilion as if they had received an amnesty.


    As soon as he stepped out, Zhu Houzhao tugged at Fang Jifan''s sleeve and said, "Let''s go to the East Palace."


    "What?" Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with clear eyes, but looked at Zhu Houzhao with a silly and innocent expression.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Imperial decree, the imperial decree is going slowly, but since the emperor has promulgated the imperial decree, the so-called gentleman can''t be followed by a horse. When the envoy arrives in Liaodong with the canonized imperial decree, and then enters the Korean country, it will be a month later. If we have an imperial decree, we can deliver it in half a month, wouldn''t it be good?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao in shock, His Royal Highness...


    "Please speak¡­"


    Fang Jifan kept his mouth shut: "I don''t want to talk, I don''t know anything."


    Zhu Houzhao grabbed Fang Jifan''s lapel and said, "You pretended to me again, huh, every time you want to sneak away! What did you say when you came here? You said the consequences would be very serious. What are we afraid of for the court and the society of Ming Dynasty? "


    Fang Jifan was very helpless, in fact, he really wanted to try himself fainted on the ground, and then pretended to be dead.


    I want to fall to the ground, but I can''t make up my mind.


    At this time, he had no choice but to say: "What about the imperial edict, we don''t have an imperial edict."


    "Who said there is no!" Zhu Houzhao winked at Fang Jifan proudly, and said with light in his eyes, "Come with me."


    On the way out of the palace, Zhu Houzhao said: "Father will definitely not be able to escape this beating, but don''t worry, I won''t confess you... Isn''t there Liu Jin?"


    Hearing Liu Jin, Fang Jifan finally had some comfort and confidence in his heart, but thinking about it, His Majesty is not a fool, he must know that he has a share, and it is the biggest one!


    I felt a lot of emotion in my heart, but I still couldn''t help but feel uneasy. A person like the prince is really the scum of the world!


    At this time, he said: "You have to keep all the officials silent, otherwise if the matter is leaked, thousands of impeachment memorials will impeach His Highness, and I am very worried about His Highness and Eunuch Liu."


    Zhu Houzhao glared at him and said, "You are worried about yourself."


    Fang Jifan felt that his personality had been hit, and then he raised his chin slightly, and said solemnly: "I am loyal and worried about the country, why are you afraid of dying? What happened, please come here. Of course, we cannot make fearless sacrifices." If you want to suppress all the officials, you have to convince Liu Gong first, Liu Gong is the chief minister of the cabinet, if he doesn''t care about this, this matter will be easy?"


    "Can you convince him?" Zhu Houzhao actually felt a headache.


    Fang Jifan said lightly: "There is no way, Mr. Liu is a person who understands righteousness after all."


    The two of them were talking, and they had arrived at the gate of the Meridian Gate. At the gate, Liu Jin was smiling and waiting for His Highness the Crown Prince. He burped and smiled flatteringly at the Crown Prince.


    Fang Jifan said: "Eunuch Liu..."


    Liu Jin shivered violently, suddenly felt a gust of wind, and his hairs stood on end. Fang Jifan usually called him Liu Jin, but suddenly called him father-in-law, it was terrifying.


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Please trouble Eunuch Liu to go to the academy to invite Liu Juren, that is Liu Jie, and let him go to the East Palace to meet His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Liu Jin looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao glared at him, and said impatiently, "Go."


    Immediately, the two came to the East Palace together.


    Zhu Houzhao''s collection in the East Palace is very large, dazzling, with dozens of large seals, including gold, silver, and copper. Fang Jifan was terrified when he saw that there was a general''s name on it, and there was another one, which was actually the Duke of Zhen. Naturally, there must be a so-called academy dean.


    It turns out that Zhu Houzhao, the Duke of Zhen, had already prepared for himself.


    What scares Fang Jifan even more is the emperor''s seal and the small seal dedicated to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Your Highness didn''t mean to use carrots..."


    Zhu Houzhao said convincingly: "Do you think I am stupid? If I admit that it is not a radish, but made of gold and silver, my father will copy my place tomorrow, and I will take everything away. Talking about radishes is a deception. Father The emperor knows nothing about the printing technique, so he will believe it."


    As he spoke, he looked at Fang Jifan with contempt in his eyes: "Old Fang, I see that you are usually very smart, but you are sometimes stupid."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao resentfully: "Your Highness, I suddenly feel that my life is no longer my own."


    "Don''t be afraid." Zhu Houzhao curled his lips and said, "What are you afraid of? Guess who carved these seals?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao hesitantly.


    Zhu Houzhao said indifferently: "It was granted by the Empress Dowager, that is, the great-grandmother of the palace. If the father really wants to trouble the palace one day, if he wants to kill the palace, in a short while, Renshou Palace will be there. People are coming, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, you won¡¯t lose your head.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Is there such an operation? Fang Jifan doesn''t know what to do anymore!


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao found a seal in the Bogu rack, and said: "This is the one. This seal is the emperor''s seal specially used for canonizing edicts. Come, come, write an edict first, yes Do you want to reprimand that Li Long? How should you scold him? Call him the scum of the world?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Liu Jie followed Liu Jin to the East Palace in a hurry from Xishan College, out of breath.


    Entering the main hall, he saw His Royal Highness wearing a python robe, and Fang Jifan stood beside Zhu Houzhao.


    Liu Jie quickly bowed down and said, "I have seen His Royal Highness, and I have seen Master."


    Zhu Houzhao glanced at Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan also glanced at Zhu Houzhao. The two looked at each other, and Zhu Houzhao continued to purse his lips without saying a word.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Liu Jie, it''s good that you came. Do you know that among all the disciples and grandchildren, the master values ??you the most."


    Liu Jie was full of doubts at the beginning, but now he was moved by Fang Jifan''s words.


    Without a master, how can you have your own mentor? Now that I have become a juren, I can exhale and raise my eyebrows, my life has changed since then, and I no longer have to be ashamed to meet people as before!


    Beizhili Xieyuan can also be obtained. Even if he fails to win the Jinshi in the future, he will not lose his father''s face.


    Furthermore, studying in the academy these days has benefited a lot, Liu Jie couldn''t help crying when he thought that his teacher valued him so much.


    Fang Jifan looked at him with a smile, and had to say, in fact...most of the ancients were very simple.


    Liu Jie choked up and said: "The master''s kindness to the students is as great as a mountain, and it is difficult for the students to repay the situation."


    "Cough cough..." Zhu Houzhao coughed, went straight to the topic and said, "It''s just right, I have an errand for you. Here is a decree, which is the secret decree of my father and emperor. It is of great importance. It must not be entrusted to honest and capable people. Fang Qing The family recommended you, saying that you are honest and capable, and you will go to North Korea with the imperial decree."


    "North Korea...North Korea..." Liu Jie couldn''t help being surprised, it was thousands of miles away.


    Zhu Houzhao said solemnly: "The matter is urgent, there is no need to delay, we need to go immediately. Besides, when passing through Liaodong, another secret decree needs to be sent to the governor of Liaodong."


    Liu Jie thought for a while, and gritted his teeth. Since it was entrusted by his master, but also a sacred order, he didn''t ask any more questions, but said: "Then I will go back and clean up today, and leave tomorrow."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "No, this matter is of great importance, and we must not delay for a moment. We are about to set off now, and we have to ride a fast horse into the court at starry night. I value you."


    Liu Jie was stunned: "Let''s go now..." He hesitated: "I''m going to...go through the mountains and rivers, can I go and my father right away..."


    How could Zhu Houzhao agree, and said without a doubt: "No, you must hurry up. There is so much trouble. What you are burdened with now is a big responsibility. Okay, don''t be troublesome. Liu Jin, send Liu Jieyuan away immediately. Be sure to send him out of the city gate and prepare a fast horse for him."


    Liu Jie was at a loss, but when he glanced at the prince with a serious expression, and then at the master with his lips pursed, his heart trembled, could it be... something serious happened?


    Thinking of this, his blood suddenly surged up. This is a test from His Royal Highness and Master, but...Father, he will probably worry about it.


    Sighed in my heart, but no longer hesitated.


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jie''s back with a smile on his face.


    Then Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "This Liu Jie is really honest, Lao Fang, the disciples and grandchildren you have taught are all good, and I appreciate it very much."


    Fang Jifan grabbed Zhu Houzhao''s skirt and yelled at him: "Be serious, we are doing big things, don''t act like we are pushing people into a fire pit, isn''t Your Highness afraid that you won''t be able to sleep at night? Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    "No... I don''t know..." Zhu Houzhao said honestly: "I think...it''s very interesting..."


    After thinking about it, Fang Jifan let go of him, is it interesting?


    Hey, I''m a nice guy, not boring at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Jian entered the palace on duty at dawn the next day as usual.


    My son has not been home for many days since he went to the academy to study.


    However, Liu Jian was extremely at ease in his heart.


    Study in the academy and get to know more friends. This is how you look like a scholar. I don¡¯t know how many times better than when you were locked in the study.


    Fang Jifan...what a good man.


    No matter how you say it, although this guy has a weird temperament and brain disease, he has helped the old man a lot.


    The son regained his strength and achieved fame again. He is very pleased that the Liu family will have successors in the future!


    So although he is busy with official duties and has many worries in the court, Liu Jian still feels at ease in his heart. This is the reason why the so-called family and everything are prosperous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： love

    Chapter 355 The love of licking the calf


    Liu Jian worked as a duty officer for a while, and then went to the Nuan Pavilion with Xie Qian and Li Dongyang to have an audience.


    For more than ten years, Liu Jian and others have been like this, rain or shine, and they have long been used to it.


    At this time, in the warm pavilion, on the desk of Emperor Hongzhi, there was a memorial.


    Xiao Jing carefully looked at Emperor Hongzhi, his face was miserable, and he even breathed straight.


    His Majesty asked Dongchang to check the East Palace yesterday.


    Xiao Jing felt really embarrassed. In fact, as the owner of the East Factory, when he was replaced by other emperors, if he wanted to investigate the prince, if he found out something shocking, it would be fine. After all, they are the emperor''s slaves, and the emperor wants to investigate. Just do your duty.


    The crown prince has violated the rules of heaven. As long as he finds out something, it is not impossible to depose him.


    But the current emperor has only one son, which is the most difficult thing to deal with, but so many terrible things have been found out at the prince.


    "Sure enough..." Emperor Hongzhi looked very calm today, he seemed to have expected something: "This guy, I knew he would not be honest, and he would definitely drag Fang Jifan to take risks."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Who knows his seals?"


    "this¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "It''s really an unrepentant thing."


    Xiao Jing was terrified, but he still reminded: "There is still the imperial decree, which was taken out yesterday... to Liaodong."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded, "Let them go."


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while, and said again: "Do you know why I didn''t show my face yesterday? I saw that guy winking with Fang Jifan, and I actually knew their plan."


    Xiao Jing was under a lot of pressure. In fact, he gradually realized something, but he still said: "I don''t know."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a straight face: "Fang Jifan''s reminder is indeed not unreasonable. That Li Long seems to be strange."


    After a pause, Emperor Hongzhi said: "But I have already opened the golden mouth, how can I change it, have you seen the emperor''s order changed day and night?"


    "No." Xiao Jing began to play dumb.


    Emperor Hongzhi leaned on the imperial chair, and continued: "I regret it, but I can''t change the order overnight, so... I let the prince go around. If it turns out that there is something wrong with North Korea, then this false decree will come true. True The decree is still in the middle, and if the situation is not good, I will definitely not dare to take it out."


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help saying: "But what if..."


    "However, if there is nothing wrong with North Korea, and it is Fang Jifan''s unreasonable worry, it is not simple? This decree is fake, but it was forged by someone in the East Palace. I will deal with the crown prince first, and then he will blame himself for all the crimes." Give it to a certain **** in the East Palace. At that time, even if it is a huge crime, it will all fall on one eunuch? Naturally, the crown prince wants to let him have a long memory, and in North Korea, he can order someone to appease him in private. As for the eunuch, I can be magnanimous and let him go to Fengyang to guard the ancestral tomb, and this matter will be over."


    Xiao Jing then said: "I understand, Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi was expressionless.


    Although he guessed that the prince would definitely do something that would make him want to beat him up, he never expected that this guy would actually dare to do it, with such courage.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "To put it badly, it''s called treason, but to put it nicely, it''s called courage to do things. Hey..."


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was not angry, Xiao Jing finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this is the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole behind. It is really clever."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "What is so clever? I am a yellow bird, is my son a mantis?"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, please forgive me, it''s my servant who is stupid and said something wrong!"


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t think he was smart at all, he just thought he was taking advantage of his son''s ''absurdity'', but his son was so bold, what could he be happy about?


    He said indifferently: "The factory guards will stay put for now, and will go to the East Palace in a few days to find out all those ghost things. This matter must not be made public. After the large and small seals and seals are found, they will be sent to the palace immediately. If you come from the palace, you will tell the public that you have found out that the East Palace has been attacked by thieves, and if you leak a single word, you will be punished with death."


    "Your servant understands. And..." Xiao Jing hesitated and said again and again: "Your Majesty, the person who went to spread the false decree...is related to Mr. Liu?"


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "What?"


    "It''s Liu Jie."


    Emperor Hongzhi had a strange expression: "This must be Fang Jifan''s ghost idea. This is called dragging people into the water. If you want to die, everyone will die together."


    Xiao Jing said with a bitter face: "This Fang Jifan..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "Don''t continue to ask about this matter."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After a stick of incense.


    Liu Jian and others entered the Angler to have an audience.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked calm, and was about to discuss matters with the ministers, but he heard Xie Qian say: "Your Majesty, I heard some rumors today."


    "Rumor, what rumor?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    "I heard... a decree was sent from the East Palace to go outside the pass. This incident is very strange. It seems to have come from Jinyiwei. I recalled that the crown prince and Fang Jifan reported the Korean King Li Long yesterday..."


    Before Xie Qian finished speaking, Liu Jian and Li Dongyang almost exploded.


    What¡­


    Flowed out a will?


    Thinking in this way, they immediately thought of several imperial edicts posted in Xishan Academy.


    Could it be...a carrot again?


    Liu Jian suddenly became serious, and said seriously: "Your Majesty, is there really such a thing? It''s better to investigate thoroughly. If His Royal Highness is just playing around, it''s fine to play around in Xishan Academy, but if the nonsense goes to North Korea, So much so that it shocked the whole world, this is not going to end well, not to mention anything else, but once this matter gets out, the censors will catch the wind, and the scholars will discuss it fiercely, I''m afraid..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Liu Jian with a very strange look, but only pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Xie Qian said angrily: "It''s better to investigate this matter thoroughly. If it is really the case, Your Majesty, this is a big deal. How dare Fang Jifan encourage His Highness the Crown Prince like this, it is already a capital offense."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Since it is nothing but nonsense, why should you care about it, Liu Qing''s family, don''t you think so?"


    Liu Jian frowned. Although his impression of Fang Jifan had changed a lot, he even vaguely felt that even if this matter was true, it was probably the prince''s idea, and Fang Jifan might just be innocently involved.


    But after thinking about it, this matter is terrible. The prince stamped seals everywhere and issued imperial decrees. There are no two days and no two masters. It is definitely not a joke.


    Immediately, he said: "Your Majesty, the country has its own laws and regulations, and the imperial court also has its own rules and regulations. The minister is the head and assistant. It is reasonable to ask Your Majesty not to ignore this matter. It is better to investigate thoroughly. If there is nothing, it just proves innocence. But if It¡¯s true, and anyone involved should be severely punished to make an example.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian, but his gaze was even more strange!


    He muttered in his heart, what my son did, I know very well, what your son is doing, you don''t know?


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Since that''s the case, it''s good to check it out. Xiao Jing, go and check it out. Remember, don''t make any big moves."


    Xiao Jing gave Emperor Hongzhi a meaningful look: "Your servant knows."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Okay, let''s check it first. By the way, Liu Qing''s family, your son Liu Jie, what are you doing recently?"


    Speaking of his son, Liu Jian felt an indescribable sense of comfort in his heart, but on the surface, he said modestly and cautiously: "My subject, Liu Jie, has been studying in Xishan Academy since he was elected."


    "Have you disappeared for many days?" Emperor Hongzhi smiled.


    "It''s been a while." Liu Jian said: "But if I can make some progress because of this, I would really wish for it."


    "Yes..." Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly: "Liu Qing''s family is right, all right, let''s discuss the business."


    But when Emperor Hongzhi asked such a question, Liu Jian suddenly felt uneasy for no reason!


    Why did His Majesty suddenly ask about his son? Although my son is excellent, there is really no need to suddenly ask about it.


    He finished discussing the matter in a trance, and then returned to the cabinet in a trance. Facing the memorial, he suppressed the doubts in his heart, calmed down and proceeded to draft the proposal.


    It was just that when he went back from duty, sitting in the sedan chair, he couldn''t help thinking about it again.


    Did the crown prince and Fang Jifan make false edicts?


    It is possible, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has a criminal record, not to mention that there is no impenetrable wall in this world, such things will not be groundless.


    But...it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with my son.


    Probably not, Liu Jie is an honest and responsible person, different from the Prince and Fang Jifan.


    Liu Jian thought about it, sat in the sedan chair and laughed!


    Your Majesty and Fang Jinglong are not good at this point. They worry about their naughty child every day. Even if this child is talented and capable, what''s the use of being dishonest? Didn''t you just break your heart and worry about it all day long?


    My family, Liu Jie, is different. Although his aptitude is a bit mediocre, at least... don¡¯t cause trouble, An Sheng!


    After getting off the sedan chair, Liu Jian remembered that it was almost the Chinese New Year, and the academy should be on vacation, but he didn''t know when Liu Jie would return home!


    At this time, the door greeted Liu Jian, and Liu Jian asked, "Has the young master returned home today?"


    "No." Menzi said with a sad face: "Master, this matter is very strange. Early this morning, the academy was over. At noon, all the students of the academy in Beijing returned home, but the young master disappeared at night. I was still thinking in my heart, did I go to play with my classmates, and asked someone to inquire, and several classmates said that they had never seen the young master since yesterday, and it is said that they were called by His Royal Highness and Uncle Xinjian, saying something... "


    "What?" Liu Jian suddenly trembled, and his whole body exploded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Jiazi Shifu

    Chapter 356 Jiazi Disaster


    Liu Jian felt dizzy, and if he hadn''t supported himself, he would have almost slumped down.


    I understand, I understand everything.


    My own son is the envoy who sent the imperial decree to Liaodong, no, to North Korea.


    He is a member of this group of daring people with false edicts in his arms.


    Liu Jian didn''t know if his son knew the inside story.


    But this is actually not important, because once the incident happens, Liu Jie will most likely be considered the mastermind, and Fang Jifan may still be just an accomplice! On the stage, Liu Jie will definitely not be able to escape.


    This... is really wicked.


    Liu Jian was angry and worried, and hurried back to the sedan chair to settle accounts with Fang Jifan.


    But just as he turned around, he froze.


    At this time, how can I settle accounts with him?


    Are you still afraid that others will not know?


    After all, he is the chief minister of the cabinet who has experienced many things, but in a short period of time, he figured out the powerful relationship among them!


    This matter is still just people''s speculation. As long as there is no real evidence, he can still cover it up. But if he rushes to Fang''s house in a panic, once the matter is leaked, he will not blame himself.


    My own son...as the master rebel, forged the imperial decree. Although he was with the crown prince, His Royal Highness the crown prince is His Majesty''s only son after all. Who can touch him?


    As for Fang Jifan, he clapped his hands long ago and left everything behind.


    Besides, so what if you don¡¯t clean it up? He is an honorable man, not a civil servant, as long as His Majesty wants to spare his life and the crown prince protects him, and this son has a thick skin, he is still afraid that the censors will scold him?


    Liu Jian firmly believes that the censors and scholars all over the world can''t drown Fang Jifan by spitting on Fang Jifan, and they can still be sensual and live happily.


    But the Liu family is different. I am a scholar of the First Assistant University and the head of civil servants. If my son commits such a big crime, he will inevitably be criticized by six subjects. . And his own son must have been slandered by Shilin as well, and he will surely die by then without a place to bury him.


    Don''t rush, take a deep breath...


    It''s okay, it''s okay, what kind of big wind and waves, the old man has never seen it?


    Slowed down, Liu Jian finally settled down, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, with his hands behind his back, he was still the calm and composed Wenyuan Pavilion Grand Scholar and the Minister of the Ming Dynasty!


    He said calmly to the door: "Oh, I see, the old man remembered, the young man said last time that he wanted to visit his relatives, hey, he didn''t say hello to his father before leaving..."


    As he spoke, he calmly stepped into the threshold.


    Liu Jian tried hard to calm down, but he couldn''t help scolding Liu Jie in his heart: "This is a lifeless thing, do you dare to believe the words of the crown prince and Fang Jifan?"


    ...


    Half a month later.


    North Korea, Gyeongbokgung Palace.


    Li Long never imagined that the will of the Heavenly Kingdom would come so quickly.


    The quick response was beyond his expectation.


    Under the leadership of Li Long, the North Koreans set up an altar in the main hall of Gyeongbokgung Palace to welcome the imperial envoys of the Shang Kingdom.


    North Korea used the name of Dae Nin Nin, so this Gyeongbokgung Palace was built in the twenty-eighth year of Hong Wu, Emperor Gao of the Ming Dynasty.


    At this time, Li Long bowed down, and the three ministers of North Korea also bowed down.


    Both Korea and Annan claim to be Little China, learn Han etiquette, and read the books of sages. Now the envoys from Shangguo come to represent the Ming emperor. Li Long said: "Minister Li Long, accept the order."


    Liu Jie was actually a little nervous. He opened the imperial decree and began to read: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the edict said:..."


    This imperial decree was opened for the first time, Liu Jie only took one look, his eyes were straight!


    Then, he had to be a little bit worried, and read on: "King Li Longzhe of North Korea, after he abolished his concubine, is lucky to succeed to the throne today, and he doesn''t want to go to heaven and go to Anlimin..."


    This is a curse.


    Directly scolding people is the son of the abandoned concubine, who is a king anyway, and the next criticism will be more severe, probably saying that you have nothing to do when you are full, and after the abandoned concubine, there will be after the abandoned concubine. North Korea now has a queen mother, how can it be What about the Queen Mother? What''s more, since your mother is a deposed concubine, she has been convicted of a crime. As her son, you should reflect on her faults, reflect on yourself, and dare to exceed the courtesy and let Daming grant her title!


    The more Liu Jie thought about it, the more frightened he became!


    He carefully looked at Li Long who was kneeling on the ground, but he saw that Li Long didn''t say anything.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    Actually, it''s not that Li Long didn''t express it, but because he doesn''t understand Liu Jie''s Chinese very well.


    Although the Korean court and the three classes of nobles had to be educated in Chinese since they were young, after all, the Chinese was passed here and became another dialect, which is roughly equivalent to that of the chief envoy of Guangdong. The effect of friends speaking Mandarin.


    And Liu Jie¡¯s accent also has a local accent to some extent. Now, the person from the chief political envoy of Guangdong speaks official Chinese, but a person who has studied official Chinese from the chief political envoy of Jiangxi listens to it.


    Li Long still had a smile on his face. He was looking forward to it day and night. It was this canonization, which represented the support of Shangguo for him.


    He didn''t quite understand Liu Jie''s words. He barely understood a few words, but he couldn''t string them together. You can tell at a glance.


    After Liu Jie finished reading, he already felt chills down his spine, and even broke out in a cold sweat.


    He suddenly remembered that it seemed that when his teacher left, he gave him a kit, saying that he opened it immediately after reading the imperial decree.


    Then, the holy decree was finished.


    Li Long smiled and said word by word: "Your servant... thank you... emperor... emperor... grace... Dian..."


    Liu Jie handed the imperial decree to him, and Li Long smiled at Liu Jie. Originally, according to etiquette, Li Long should have invited the envoy to sit in the Gyeongbokgung Palace to fulfill the ceremony of the guest and host, but he wanted to see the imperial decree so much, so He almost told the ministers around him: "The envoy is coming from a long distance, and the journey is exhausting. Please go to Fengchang Temple for a rest first. Later, please invite the envoy to have fun."


    The governor of Fengchang Temple invited Liu Jie to Jingfu Palace to sit in a kind of... unique sedan chair!


    Having been on the road for several days, Liu Jie was actually very tired, but remembering his master''s instructions, he was unwilling to neglect, so he took out the kit, opened it...to have a look.


    A paper roll was slowly unrolled, and then, Liu Jie saw a word¡ªescape!


    Escape?


    Liu Jie''s mind was buzzing suddenly, thinking of the imperial decree, he shivered involuntarily.


    ...


    In Gyeongbokgung Palace, Li Long''s hands were shaking.


    His left and right, relatives Ren Shihong and leader Yizheng Shen Shouqin lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound.


    Both of them are Li Long''s right-hand man, but suddenly came a letter from Shangguo, which made them feel baffled!


    They looked at Li Long cautiously, as if they had guessed something, but before that, the king didn''t reveal any information. It can be seen that in the king''s heart, even they didn''t trust them enough.


    After reading the imperial edict, Li Long''s eyes were straightened.


    He originally thought that, as the enthroned king of Korea, Daming would give him a little face, not to mention his memorabilia, which can be described as full of voice and emotion, but who would have thought that what greeted him was actually a scolding.


    He was trembling with anger. Originally, he wanted to use the canonization of Shangguo to tell the ministers in the royal court and the scholars in the country that Shangguo fully supported him.


    But who would have expected...


    Snapped!


    He slapped the table fiercely with unforgivable anger, his eyes widened and his face was full of ferociousness.


    Ren Shihong and Shen Shouqin were so frightened that they didn''t dare to show their anger.


    "They... humiliated the king!"


    Li Long gritted his teeth, his eyes were fierce, and he was extremely annoyed that he could not get the support of Shangguo.


    At this time, he thought of something, and said angrily: "Where is the envoy, where is the envoy?"


    So a little **** rushed to Fengchang Temple, but soon, the little **** came back and said: "The person has disappeared."


    "This is a fake edict!" Li Long declared directly.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t believe it was a fake, because his memorial was sent to Shangguo, and those who could see the memorial must be the emperors and ministers of the Ming Dynasty, and it is impossible to have a false edict for no reason.


    But Li Long bit him to death. He looked at Shen Shouqin and said, "There must be a treacherous villain in the country who secretly communicated with the country and passed on the news. At this point, there is no choice."


    Shen Shouqin''s heart skipped a beat, he knew very well what the king meant when he said there was no choice.


    "Is it really going to this point?"


    Li Long sneered and said, "Rebellious ministers and thieves should be punished!"


    He narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "It is what this king should do to eradicate the disobedient ministers, and immediately...do it!"


    It''s the day...


    Countless fires appeared in the sky above Seoul, countless troops began to search every house, and even countless scholars and ministers of the Korean state were all tied up, and the killing...began.


    There were howls and screams everywhere, and in an instant, the whole of Seoul had been reduced to a **** on earth.


    All the female doctors in the palace were arrested, and all the temples were also broken into by soldiers.


    The worst is Sungkyunkwan.


    Sungkyunkwan is North Korea''s "Guozijian", the highest institution of learning in North Korea.


    But at this time, countless scholars who were studying inside were killed, the portrait of Confucius was torn down, and the plaque of the teacher of all ages was also missing.


    Then, here... was converted into a brothel by the groundbreaking Li Long.


    Countless people were slaughtered and slaughtered like pigs and sheep, and the Korean gentry suffered greatly.


    Many descendants of the clan family surnamed Li also died in their palace.


    Killed the red-eyed person, and then began to take the opportunity to kill innocent people indiscriminately. In one day, corpses littered the field.


    Inch chopping, artillery fire, chest dismantling, bone crushing and wind and other tortures were widely used in Gyeongbokgung Palace, and countless people who could not bear the torture died in wailing.


    Jiazi¡¯s misfortune lasted for a few days, but thousands of people were killed.


    At the same time... a large number of people began to flee north.


    Liu Jie was in this team, and he was dazed. When he learned that the king of Joseon had been murdered everywhere, he didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    Master...is he wise?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 5 has been delivered, exhausted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： No tears without seeing the coffin

    Chapter 357 Don''t cry without seeing the coffin


    From the many gossips and gossips of those who escaped from Seoul, we know that a terrible thing is happening in Seoul.


    While fleeing all the way north, many North Korean scholars who heard the news along the way also joined the fleeing team in horror.


    People are scrambling to be the first, even if the heavy snow doesn''t stop, on this piercing snow field, it seems...the only hope for them to survive is to get out of the country as soon as possible and reach Liaodong.


    Although Liu Jie is honest, he is not stupid.


    From the information he heard from many fugitives along the way, slowly, he fully understood.


    Actually, Li Long had purged domestic scholars on a small scale two years ago.


    only¡­


    The scale was small at that time.


    The scale of this time is extremely extensive.


    Ten days later, Liu Jie finally arrived in Liaodong with a group of ragged North Korean scholars, where an army of horses had already been stationed.


    The commander who led the team was relieved to find Liu Jie!


    This envoy Liu Qin is the son of the chief minister of the cabinet. He is a person who has been taken care of by His Royal Highness and Xinjian Berg. If he dies, he will be finished.


    Liu Jie was still in shock, and suddenly thought that a large number of North Korean scholars were fleeing, so he discussed with the commander and asked the soldiers to prepare for shelter!


    At the border of the country, camps were set up one by one, and afterward, a letter of memorials flew towards the capital.


    ...


    Fang Jifan was actually quite worried about Liu Jie.


    Anyway, this is my own grandson.


    In contrast to the conscientious Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao seemed completely heartless. He should eat and sleep.


    It''s just that there have been a lot of rumors and rumors in the court recently, and the censors have been stalking and impeaching one after another.


    All the memorials of impeachment have been retained. After all, there is no relevant evidence for such things.


    However, when a more terrible news came out, the ruling and opposition parties were shaken.


    There is also Liu Jie who colluded with the prince and Xinjian Bo.


    Liu Jie is the son of the chief minister of the cabinet, which makes people imagine.


    People can actually understand the prince''s nonsense, the prince is still young after all.


    People can also understand Fang Jifan. Although the impeachment memorial swears, except for swearing, all the words that the imperial historians of the six subjects can think of are used. But this Uncle Xinjian is not very old, and he still has brain disease.


    Therefore, even if it is a catastrophe, as long as His Majesty does not let go, everyone will just scold and scold. Fang Jifan''s identity is Wu Xun. Although Wu Xun is not as important as civil servants now, the advantage of Wu Xun is that people often They will not use too high a moral standard to demand these royal relatives, as well as the nobles who have passed down an iron rice bowl from their ancestors.


    After all, in the eyes of civil servants, these scumbags have low morality, and doing such a thing is completely flattering the prince. No one has ever looked at you highly. Besides, Fang Jifan thinks it is all Just an accessory.


    Liu Jie is different.


    I''m devastated.


    The son of a dignified cabinet minister, a scholar, actually participated in such a thing. Does this... still have character? Are you still worthy of being a scholar?


    The entire scholastic community is ashamed of it.


    This is not important, what is important is that he is Liu Jian''s son.


    Then, the association is even deeper. Was this instigated by Mr. Liu?


    In the middle of the month, it was still snowing heavily and it was as cold as bone.


    The court meeting of the Ming Dynasty was held as scheduled.


    Hundreds of officials gathered, and Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were also specially brought here.


    Originally, Zhu Houzhao could pretend to be sick and not participate, but unfortunately, His Majesty ordered him to come obediently.


    Fang Jifan was even worse. As an earl, he should have participated in the court meeting of officials above the fifth rank. If he did not go, it would mean that he was guilty and explained that he had done something ulterior. In order to show his integrity, Fang Jifan wore it early in the morning In the unicorn suit, he resolutely gave Xiao Xiangxiang a hug and went into the palace.


    Outside the Meridian Gate, snow flakes are flying.


    Beside Liu Jianjian, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian were whispering something to him.


    At this time, the gate of the palace has not yet opened, and everyone is waiting here.


    The atmosphere here is very strange. Those old and prudent ministers all lowered their heads, as if they had nothing to do with themselves.


    But the young censors, Ke Dao, and Hanlin had green eyes, and they looked in Liu Jian''s direction from time to time.


    Young people are full of vigor and can''t tolerate sand in their eyes. These young Qingliu have finally caught a fly, so how can they let go.


    Liu Jian looked at ease, but the thick dark circles under his eyes had already betrayed him.


    He hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for many days. Although he has been silently persuading himself to be calm, he is still unavoidably worried.


    As soon as Fang Jifan arrived, it immediately caused a small commotion, and everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Jifan.


    The British Duke Zhang Mao seemed to be waiting for him to come. On the other side, Ben was chatting with several warriors in bullfight uniforms in a low voice. shoulder, lowered his voice and said: "The message from the public..."


    "..." Fang Jifan just pursed his lips and remained silent, it was difficult for him to answer.


    Zhang Mao looked around, acting like a prince, but he didn''t continue to ask, but said: "Have you heard that you don''t cry when you see the coffin?"


    "Ah..." Fang Jifan looked at Zhang Mao in surprise, he was about to see the coffin, so miserable?


    Zhang Mao said indifferently: "That is to say, even if you violate the rules of heaven, don''t admit it if you bite to death. If you admit it, you are stupid. Do you understand what the old man means?"


    Fang Jifan was relieved, it turns out... In the heart of the British public, it is a daily practice to not shed tears without seeing the coffin, and it is a compliment.


    Fang Jifan said: "Understood!"


    Zhang Mao put his hands behind his back, nodded and nodded: "When necessary, dirty water is poured on Liu Jian. What are you? The censor and the scholars of Shilin can''t wait to make an earth-shattering disturbance. Liu Gong is the chief assistant. And this matter will definitely shake the world, and when you hide behind, no one will care about you. Even if it is a murder, there should be a master and a slave..."


    "This is not good." Fang Jifan looked annoyed.


    Zhang Mao smiled and said: "It''s just an analogy, boy, you are as **** cowardly as a mouse, your heart is not dark enough, your hands are not cruel enough, you still dare to cause trouble all day long?"


    "Shibo, I..."


    Seeing Zhang Mao''s naked look of contempt for himself, Fang Jifan said righteously: "I don''t understand what Shibo is talking about. What murder, what coffin, what have I caused?"


    "..."


    Zhang Mao stared at Fang Jifan, seeing Fang Jifan sullenly, as if he had been greatly wronged, he was stunned for a long time, and finally understood... This kid is really shameless.


    The gate of the palace opened, and the ministers filed in.


    Be in the temple.


    Emperor Hongzhi was cold-faced, Zhu Houzhao had arrived long ago, he was chirping and humming, the emperor actually gave him a seat, and he sat bowed, looking pitiful!


    Actually, he couldn''t stand up either, his whole body hurt.


    Emperor Hongzhi remained calm, waited for the ministers to salute, and said softly: "Everyone, please excuse me. What are you discussing today?"


    Next, Liu Jianlai, the chief assistant of the cabinet, presided over the meeting, reporting on the matters to be discussed today, and then the relevant ministers began to discuss.


    But before Liu Jian could speak, someone stood up: "Your Majesty, I have something to play."


    Liu Jian''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Emperor Hongzhi narrowed his eyes and said, "What''s the matter?"


    He didn¡¯t say anything but it¡¯s okay to say, but he simply asked what was going on, and the meaning behind it was worth chewing on.


    The one who stood up was Yu Shi Wang Fang, Wang Fang had a righteous look on his face: "A few days ago, there were rumors that there was a false edict issued by the Eastern Palace, but the authenticity is unknown, but now the public is raging, and the scholars are boiling, I dare to ask the prince Your Highness, is there any such thing?"


    Zhu Houzhao was still sitting, shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of it."


    I have never heard of it, and it obviously has meaning.


    Now everyone thinks that it is the imperial decree forged by the prince.


    If Zhu Houzhao replied that it was not Bengong who did it, it would be tantamount to directing the dirty water to himself.


    But now I say I have never heard of it. The meaning is that anyway, I don¡¯t know about this matter. Even if you find out that there is a false edict, I still don¡¯t know about it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. Others do.


    This is a major event that violates the rules of heaven. Even if there are iron proofs in front of you, you must never admit it on the spot.


    Wang Fang was not surprised, she seemed to think that His Royal Highness would definitely say that!


    He went on to say: "If His Royal Highness has nothing to do with this matter, then it is a blessing for the country. I have collected a lot of evidence here, including some rumors, and there are also reports in Shanhaiguan. The general soldier of Shanhaiguan admits that it is true A person who claimed to be an imperial envoy came from the Eastern Palace and was going to North Korea. He changed to a fast horse at Shanhaiguan halfway, and the minister checked the archives of the imperial edict in the Imperial Academy. It turned out that at this time, the palace No edict was issued... That is to say, an edict that did not exist in the Lian Palace was not printed by the Supervisor of Rituals, drafted by the waiting room, and not archived in the Imperial Academy, but it was actually issued more than a month ago. "


    "..."


    These censors really belong to flies.


    This is really based on evidence, and I really got it.


    The Jinshen Palace suddenly seemed to explode. It was just gossip before, but now the truth is about to come out.


    Wang Fang suddenly said sharply: "Mr. Liu, shouldn''t I say something?"


    The two people most censors like to impeach, one is the emperor, and the other is Liu Jian, the chief minister of the cabinet.


    Even if people are offended and the official is dismissed, in the future when the new emperor ascends the throne, there is still the possibility of reinstatement. If you don''t show respect to him, scholars all over the world will regard him as a model.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Unjust is doomed to destruction

    Chapter 358 Many acts of unrighteousness will lead to suicide


    Liu Jian sighed inwardly.


    What should come will come eventually.


    These censors, once they want to get to the bottom of something, they will find evidence sooner or later.


    Now, the real evidence is in front of us.


    Liu Jian''s face is as usual. After all, he has been in the officialdom for many years, so how could he be intimidated by a little censor.


    "Oh." There was only an understatement, and then there was no more.


    It seems that this Wang Fang censor is reporting to the cabinet''s chief minister as usual.


    As a majestic prime minister, it is of course impossible to show any surprise or amazement about trivial matters.


    Fang Jifan was mixed in the crowd, and gave Liu Jian a thumbs up in his heart. Liu Gong...is also very good at acting.


    Wang Fang naturally refused to let go: "Then, Mr. Liu knows..."


    He is still imposing, although he is a little nervous, but he is also a little excited when he thinks that after today''s impeachment, he will become famous all over the world!


    So he continued to plausibly say: "Do you know who this fake imperial envoy is?"


    Liu Jian stared at Wang Fang, his face was still calm, under the eyes of everyone, it seemed that Liu Jian was not being criticized by Wang Fang, and he was still extraordinary!


    He smiled slightly and said, "Who is it?"


    "It''s Liu Jie, Jieyuan Liu Jie in Beizhili, and this Liu Jie is the son of Mr. Liu! Here is the report of the General Soldier of Shanhaiguan. That¡¯s right, it clearly states that the imperial envoy Liu Jie went to Shanhaiguan, and the commander-in-chief waited for hospitality. Liu Jie was under imperial orders and did not stop, so he didn¡¯t stay for long. Afterwards, the commander-in-chief of Shanhaiguan ordered a group of brave cavalry to **** him out of the customs.¡±


    Suddenly, the whole hall was in an uproar. If so, it would be like sitting on the ground.


    False imperial edicts flowed out of the East Palace, and the person in charge of delivering the false imperial edicts was Liu Jie, the son of the Chief Assistant.


    Although there were some rumors and rumors before, but there is no real evidence, who would dare to question Liu Gong rashly.


    But now, many people are ready to move.


    Liu Jian still smiled, and said lightly: "Really?"


    Wang Fang had a feeling that she tried her best, but hit the cotton.


    In his expectation, Mr. Liu should show a little guilt and surprise, but he is still at ease. This...is different from the pre-rehearsed script.


    Gritting his teeth, he said again: "Dare to ask Mr. Liu, do you know that this person is Liu Jie?"


    "I will thoroughly investigate this matter." Liu Jian responded lightly.


    "..."


    Wang Fang was a little dazed. The old man will investigate thoroughly. This tone seems to be an order from an extraordinary superior.


    There is no awareness of being impeached at all.


    Wang Fang sternly said: "It''s already clear. I just want to know if Mr. Liu knows about this? Liu Jie is Mr. Liu''s son. It is impossible for Mr. Liu not to know about such a big matter."


    "I don''t know!" Liu Jian answered firmly.


    "..."


    Wang Fang''s face was a little weird. He didn''t expect that Lord Shoufu was so decisive that he didn''t give him the slightest gap to exploit.


    Wang Fang had to say: "How could he not know, this is Liu Gong''s son."


    Liu Jian said indifferently: "The prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people. If my son is guilty, he should investigate thoroughly and let the officials investigate his guilt. Just go and check."


    "..." Wang Fang was convinced.


    Scolded a lot. Originally, in Wang Fang''s eyes, the chief assistant should be the defendant, but this chief assistant firmly occupied the judge''s seat.


    At this time, Liu Jian said seriously: "Where are the officials?"


    He is the head of the officials, with his own majesty, the Jinshen Palace suddenly fell silent.


    Dali Siqing, Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, and Zuodu Censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate stepped forward one after another.


    These three people, no matter which one they are, have much higher official positions than Wang Fang.


    Especially the Zuodu Censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and even Wang Fang''s Shangguan''s Shangguan''s Shangguan.


    They saluted Liu Jian together: "Mr. Liu, please give me your instructions."


    Liu Jian said solemnly: "This matter is of great importance, right and wrong, if you don''t thoroughly investigate, how can you convince others? There have been rumors about false edicts in advance, why didn''t you find out in advance?"


    "this¡­"


    Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice, Minister of Dali Temple, and Yushi Zuodu all showed bitter faces.


    They didn''t dare to refute, so they could only obediently listen to the training.


    "As a minister, how can you eat a vegetarian meal in the corpse? Now the public is raging, and the officials turn a deaf ear to it. Why is this? The Metropolitan Procuratorate has found out something in advance, why didn''t it report it?"


    Zuodu Yushi was scolded bloody, although there was not a single foul word in this remark, but he was under a lot of pressure, so he said quickly: "Your official must investigate carefully."


    "Not only do we need to conduct a detailed investigation, but we also need to find out the facts. This matter is very involved, and it may harm the country''s constitution. It must not be taken lightly!" Liu Jian severely reprimanded.


    "Yes, I understand."


    "..."


    Wang Fang pursed her lips, feeling even more confused.


    Before he came, he was very happy, and finally he was able to make a big and earth-shattering event.


    Therefore, he believes that as long as he presents countless evidences in court, Liu Gong will be trembling. Under his righteous words, he will become angry or ashamed, and he will denounce Fang Qiu. From then on, no one in the world knows An iron mouthed Wang Fang.


    But now...it doesn''t feel right.


    Why does it seem that Liu Gong is more righteous than himself? I didn''t show any of my steadfast demeanor, but Liu Gong, as the chief assistant, put on a stern and selfless look.


    He looked very embarrassed, helplessly looking at Zuodu Yushi who was being taught a lesson.


    Under the censor of the left capital is the censor of the right capital; under the censor of the right capital is the censor of the deputy capital; Shi; and this supervisory censor is his ordinary little censor.


    There is a huge gap between him and Zuodu Yushi.


    Mr. Liu was questioned by him, and he didn''t even bother to refute him, but he picked up his superior''s superior to be held accountable, and looked at his superior''s superior, who was reprimanded like a pug and couldn''t hold his head up. This Wang Fang Immediately, I have a feeling that I am so humble, so humble that others don''t bother to care about you.


    Fang Jifan stood in the crowd, too surprised to open his mouth!


    What? How could the defendant be so eloquent?


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but glanced at the British Duke Zhang Mao.


    Shame.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Wu Xun were rubbed against the ground by civil servants. After so many years, they are also the princes of the country. Why don¡¯t you teach me not to cry when I don¡¯t see the coffin?


    Look at the family, the clouds and rains have changed after changing hands, if your nephew committed a crime, just kill him and don''t admit it. When someone''s son committed a crime, he directly turned his back on the customer, and he was steadfast, with an upright, upright and strict attitude, and by the way, he was able to scold the chief officials of their respective divisions! The glorious and tall image instantly stood up.


    And... in Liu Jian''s words, he also mentioned that the prince broke the law and the common people are the same crime.


    Fang Jifan subconsciously glanced at Emperor Hongzhi at that time.


    Obviously, this is equivalent to saying that if you want to investigate, you must investigate everything. My son, the crown prince, and Fang Jifan, don¡¯t even try to run away.


    The three people involved are the prince in the palace, the son of the chief of officials, and the rising stars of the Wu Xun Group.


    Fang Jifan can almost imagine how ruthless the three officials of the Ministry of Punishment, Dali Temple, and Metropolitan Procuratorate are in their hearts!


    The little censors can mess around and break jars, but the three chief officials are different. They can have today, but they have spent most of their lives before reaching the pinnacle of life. The little censor can say that I quit, anyway Just a broken black yarn of seventh or eighth rank! But the officials of the second and third ranks, dare to be so willful?


    The young censors are young. After being dismissed from office, they can return to their hometowns to wait for an opportunity. As long as their reputation is still there, they will have a chance to make a comeback sooner or later!


    But the three chief officials have spent most of their lives, and their lives are about to come to an end. Once they are dismissed from office, they can only wait for death.


    "I will obey my orders." Zuodu Yushi said tremblingly, "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu, this matter will be thoroughly investigated to the end."


    Check it out, this Wang Fang, who doesn''t provoke him, but provokes Liu Gong. After returning, the first thing to do is to investigate you Wang Fang. Still don''t believe it, you, Wang Fang, didn''t have any malpractice for personal gain, even if there wasn''t, you haven''t been with a prostitute yet?


    Liu Jian nodded and nodded: "No matter who is found, who is involved in this matter, what official position they hold, and whose nephew is it, they must be severely punished. This is a big deal!"


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Liu Jian''s face was indifferent, and then he said casually: "Is there anything else to play? If not, then let''s start the court discussion. The matter discussed today..."


    The court meeting finally officially started.


    Compared to the scene of confrontation just now, the boring discussion made Fang Jifan drowsy. Finally, when the court meeting was over and was about to leave, Fang Jifan felt an eager gaze!


    Looking up slightly, I saw Zhu Houzhao looking at him eagerly, as if hoping that he would stay!


    Fang Jifan felt that his sitting posture was very unnatural from the beginning to the end, as if he had thought of something, he shuddered suddenly in his heart, and quickly pretended that he did not understand the intention of His Highness the Crown Prince, followed the crowd in desperation, and hurried out of the Jinshen Hall.


    Walking out of Jinshen Hall, a gust of cold wind blows in front of you, making you shiver involuntarily


    Fang Jifan let out a deep breath, he really felt like seeing the sun again.


    Sure enough, after pulling Liu Jie into the water, he had less to worry about.


    Fang Jifan was happy.


    At this moment, someone behind him said calmly: "Uncle Xinjian."


    The dense voice...


    Fang Jifan looked back and saw Liu Jian.


    Fang Jifan showed a smile, saluted and said, "I have met Mr. Liu."


    "Let''s go to the old man''s office and sit down. I have to discuss with Mr. Xin Xin Bohao about the voyage to the West. This is a major matter that cannot be delayed." Liu Jian put on a straight face, looking business-like.


    Besides, the endless stream of people passed by, no one stayed, even when Zhang Mao passed by, he pretended not to see Fang Jifan, let alone Liu Jian, looked elsewhere, and walked away with his head held high.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： good news

    Chapter 359 Good News


    Fang Jifan obediently followed Liu Jian to the cabinet.


    The cabinet is also called Wenyuan Pavilion.


    The name is nice and compelling, but in this palace, it looks dilapidated and cramped!


    When this pavilion was built in the past, it was only equivalent to a secretarial organization. No one expected that in the end, these secretaries would have more and more authority. They were called scholars, but they were actually Zaifu.


    It''s just impossible to expand and repair now.


    Usually the emperor wants to build a palace, and the ministers are still cursing, how dare you propose to rebuild Wenyuan Pavilion?


    As Liu Jian, a scholar of Wenyuan Pavilion, this is his home field. He drank his tea carelessly, and in his heart Fang Jifan was very angry. His son, what an honest person, he would not believe it even if he was beaten to death, son He took the initiative to participate in this turmoil.


    It''s just that things have already happened, and Liu Jian is not an ordinary person after all, so he wouldn''t shout hysterically!


    He had a calm face, and only after taking a sip of tea did he look up at Fang Jifan.


    This look is very coercive, it is a kind of reserved edge.


    Fang Jifan had no confidence in his heart, so he smiled obsequiously at Liu Jian.


    "That... Mr. Liu, about the voyage to the West..."


    "What''s the matter with going to the West?" Liu Jian said lightly.


    "..."


    Fang Jifan didn''t know what to say, so he could only say: "Of course I follow Mr. Liu''s orders."


    "There is another matter." Liu Jian said casually, "Where did you go?"


    Young husband is Liu Jie''s character.


    Naturally, before coming here, Fang Jifan had expected Liu Jian''s purpose for coming here.


    At this time, he decided to be an honest person: "I went to North Korea, this kid... is so real, I heard that His Highness is worried about the affairs of North Korea, so he volunteered to go to North Korea. Mr. Liu, you gave birth to a good son."


    Liu Jian still stared at Fang Jifan, but his expression turned indifferent.


    Fang Jifan felt a lot of pressure, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn''t resist this murderous gaze.


    He paused and said: "This... this is mainly because of Li Long''s wolfish ambition in North Korea. The lower officials expected that this person''s purpose is not simple. In North Korea, I am afraid that it will cause trouble, so..."


    Liu Jian interrupted: "So, the young man is still in danger?"


    He is too lazy to listen, there will be no trouble.


    The most important thing is, how is your son doing now? You Fang Jifan used my son as a gunman, and you are an old fool?


    Fang Jifan quickly assured: "There may be an accident, but please don''t worry, Mr. Liu, the lower official has secretly given him a kit, which contains a wonderful way to get out of trouble, and the young husband will definitely not be in danger."


    "Really?" Liu Jian''s face finally turned livid, and he said angrily, "It seems that there is indeed danger. The young man has never traveled far. If there is a disaster, you can afford it?"


    Fang Jifan felt a little guilty.


    He felt that with Liu Jie''s IQ, it should be impossible for him to stay where he was after seeing the kit, as long as he ran away. Furthermore, although Li Long was brutal, his target was the scholars in the country. Liu Jie was the son of Daming Zaifu and was also an imperial envoy of Ming Dynasty. He had the guts to kill Liu Jie?


    Nine times out of ten, it is impossible! It is impossible for Li Long to ignore these, unless he is a lunatic.


    The question is, is he crazy?


    Fang Jifan thought of this, his heart skipped a beat, what the hell, anyone who can do that kind of thing is a lunatic.


    Liu Jian stared at Fang Jifan with murderous eyes: "Is there any danger?"


    "A little bit, but not much." Fang Jifan replied honestly, his back felt cold sweat!


    Hearing these words in Liu Jian''s ears, it was almost a narrow escape, and he said angrily, "If something really happens, can you bear the responsibility?"


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, and hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu, I have already made arrangements for the next official, if... if there is something good or bad..."


    Fang Jifan hesitated, and really didn''t know how he would explain to Liu Jian if something good or bad happened!


    Seeing Fang Jifan like this, Liu Jian''s heart hung up: "How?"


    "How about..." Fang Jifan thought for a while, and said with some embarrassment: "Why don''t I serve you as an old man in the future, and you will be treated like the son of an official, and I will take care of you for the rest of your life."


    "..."


    Liu Jian''s head was a little dizzy.


    He feels that young people nowadays are already unable to communicate. Of course, he doesn''t know that this thing is called a generation gap. However, when communicating with Fang Jifan, he felt that his life would be shortened by at least ten years.


    "Get out!" He pointed to the door with his hand, which was even trembling.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to run away in despair.


    ...


    Liaoyang!


    The terrible report is here.


    Peng Yi, governor of Liaodong Capital, also received this memorial.


    Immediately, the governor gasped.


    If there is a disturbance in the feudal kingdom, it is nothing. Then, wait for people to fight in the nest, and whoever wins the fight will support whoever. As long as it is still guaranteed that the last person to sit in the royal court is Li''s clan, who cares, the big deal is to reissue a gold seal and a gold book.


    In fact, there is an imperial envoy beside Peng Yi, governor of Liaodong, who is an official of the Ministry of Rites.


    He didn''t walk fast, holding the imperial decree, he passed through Liaoyang, and it was necessary to rest his feet. This was also strange to Peng Yi, because there was an imperial envoy who passed through Liaodong before, but he didn''t pass through Liaoyang at all, and went directly around the city. , only rested for a while in the station outside the city.


    He specially found this imperial envoy, and then reported to him the memorial from North Korea.


    The imperial envoy''s face suddenly became miserable, and he almost collapsed on the ground: "This person... a beast."


    He immediately thought of his responsibilities. In this situation, do he still have to go to North Korea?


    No, absolutely no, everyone has said that Li Long is a beast, how can he confer his concubine mother at this time?


    Besides, it''s not safe there anymore.


    "What do you think?" Peng Yi stared at the imperial envoy.


    The imperial envoy gritted his teeth and said: "If it''s just to kill the minister, it''s fine, but this person is so mad that he not only killed the minister, but also implicated so many scholars. Is this trying to shake the country''s foundation? What''s more shameful What¡¯s worse is that this person destroyed the holy temple, ruined the saint, and changed the Chengjun Pavilion into a Goulan brothel, this world will not tolerate it.¡±


    "Yes, heaven and earth will not allow it!" Peng Yi nodded.


    He could almost imagine how much trouble the court would cause when he heard the news.


    Not to mention the Son of Heaven, the civil servants and hundreds of thousands of scholars in this world are all disciples of saints. If such a thing happened in North Korea, it would be fine if the court didn¡¯t know about it, or if there was no real evidence. The reports of a large number of Korean scholars and nobles who fled to Liaodong are almost true.


    In other words, the news is confirmed.


    In fact, Peng Yi didn''t know that history had changed. In history, Li Long started to attack the scholars only after he got the canonization of Ming Dynasty. Therefore, although the scholars and nobles in North Korea were massacred, But not many people fled north.


    The reason is that Li Long''s plan succeeded. The canonization of Emperor Ming made many Korean scholars realize that the Celestial Kingdom is on Li Long''s side. Otherwise, how could they confer the concubine Yi Shi?


    In other words, this was a killing supported by Daming.


    Thus, to a considerable extent, the Korean scholars were alienated from Daming. It was not until the Japanese attacked North Korea and Ming sent troops to Korea to fight against the Japanese that this kind of dissatisfaction and complaints gradually disappeared.


    But now, the imperial decree sent by Liu Jie completely changed the situation.


    The Korean scholars and the two groups of nobles, after learning that the Emperor Ming had severely reprimanded Li Long, naturally realized that Li Long was already unpopular with the Heavenly Kingdom!


    Therefore, after Jiazi''s disaster, people''s first reaction was to flee to Liaodong on a large scale. Not only nobles, but also not only scholars, but even some military officers, and even the Lee clan of North Korea, fled northward frantically. .


    Liaodong has already seen a large number of Korean nobles and officials, overcrowded, which also made Peng Yi receive first-hand news!


    Actually, when Peng Yi saw the report, he was also very surprised. Is Li Long a lunatic? Isn''t this self-defeating?


    In fact, this Li Long is a lunatic!


    "There is no need to read out this decree." Peng Yi stared at the imperial envoy and said, "You can stay in Liaoyang temporarily and wait for the imperial court to arrange. One more thing, there is a man named Liu Jie who is also at the border. He claims to be an imperial emissary. It is said that it is the order of His Highness the Crown Prince, not only that, this Liu Jie is also the son of Liu Gong."


    "What?"


    Peng Yi took a deep breath, and then said: "The imperial edict he read is exactly the opposite of your imperial edict. That imperial edict reprimanded Li Long and his mother, the abolished concubine Yishi."


    "..."


    The envoy was very surprised, what the **** is this, I was clearly asked to read out the will to meet the request of others, but why did I turn around and let someone run to scold others?


    He couldn''t help but said: "Peng Gong, I think there is something strange here."


    "It has nothing to do with us." Peng Yi shook his head and said


    Immediately, he squinted his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and continued: "But the old man knows that this is His Majesty''s sage, who can see through the trick of the traitor Li Long at a glance, so he issued an order. Look, look The traitor Li Long, hasn''t he already shown his true form? This kind of **** who has no king and no father is punished by everyone in the world. His Majesty is thousands of miles away from North Korea, but he can clearly see the details. It is really a sage. You are here to write a letter praising the emperor''s performance."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： urgent report

    Chapter 360 Urgent Report


    "Praise be to..."


    The envoy suddenly understood.


    That''s right, even Liaodong didn''t see through Li Long''s wolf ambition.


    If at that time, the imperial decree he brought was really sent to North Korea, and the deposed concubine Yi was canonized, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, His Majesty''s clear defense of loyalty and treachery made Li Long invisible. Otherwise, wouldn''t he become an accomplice supporting Li Long in slaughtering clans, ministers, scholars, and even humiliating the saint?


    Such things will inevitably cause an uproar and hurt the dignity of the court.


    The imperial envoy said: "What Peng Gong said is that you should repay your merits. Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, your majesty''s insight is like a torch, and he detected Li Long''s wolfish ambitions. As a courtier, we are really too late to flatter you."


    "But... how should North Korea deal with it?"


    "Yeah..." Peng Yi also had a headache about this. He is the governor of Liaodong, and he has something to do with the North Korean affairs.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "Now that such a tragic event has happened in North Korea, the nobles who fled to Liaodong all hope that the Ming Dynasty can crusade against Li Long, but after all, North Korea still has 100,000 troops. Crusade, how can it be so easy."


    "Whether the imperial court chooses to keep silent or choose to crusade against non-officials is not up to you or me. As the governor of Liaodong, what I can do is to make some preparations in advance, mobilize some troops and horses at the border, and hoard some food and grass. in case for need."


    The imperial envoy nodded approvingly.


    Now the imperial court is really in trouble.


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know about this matter. Once you know, how to deal with it will become a headache.


    The crusade means going to war, hundreds of thousands of troops gather, and countless grain and grass have to be transported from the pass. At that time, once the war breaks out, there will be countless casualties. North Korea is a small country, but the mountain roads in the north are rugged and there are many mountains. , In fact, it is not easy to conquer.


    Can you just sit back and watch the domestic turmoil in North Korea instead of crusade? Then, those North Korean scholars who were killed will definitely be chilled by Daming!


    And then Li Long was confident, and he was afraid that he would become even more rampant. With this man''s madness, it might not be possible to say that he might not be able to leave Daming''s vassal directly.


    But... this matter seems to have nothing to do with me, right now, it''s more important to report a happy event.


    ...


    Yousi began to thoroughly investigate the fake edict of the Eastern Palace.


    Ke Shilin has exploded.


    Although Liu Jian temporarily suppressed the matter in the court, and the imperial historians of Qingliu did not dare to make mistakes, but this does not mean that the scholars are willing to let it go.


    This matter is actually related to Liu Jie? Since it has something to do with Liu Gong''s son, how could Liu Gong not know about it?


    The chief assistant of the court actually joined hands with the East Palace to forge the imperial decree. What is the crime?


    On the other hand, Fang Jifan, his mind is on his pig! He went to Xishan for a trip. It was almost Chinese New Year, and several students were about to take a bath. Fang Jifan was too lazy to move. Most importantly, it was difficult to go out now. Every time he went out, scholars were in an uproar!


    Look, this Fang Jifan committed such a serious crime, and the third division is investigating him thoroughly. At this time, he even dared to show his face in a big way, which shows how crazy this person is.


    But not going out is also a huge trouble, because people said, look at this guy, he must be the mastermind of this matter, otherwise how can he be panic like a bereaved dog, and dare not show his face! It can be seen that he is like a snake with a bow and a snake, and the wind is jittery, and he dare not go out because he is afraid of crime.


    But at this moment, a report from Liaodong was sent to the Ministry of Rites.


    Minister of Rites Zhang Sheng has a bad temper recently.


    He is an upright person. At the beginning of the Chenghua Dynasty, he was hit by the impeachment of Liu Ji, a cabinet scholar, and others. It was not until Emperor Hongzhi came to the throne that he made his rise to the top.


    He was particularly concerned about Liu Gong''s son being involved in a false imperial edict. If it was true, wouldn''t this majestic chief minister of the cabinet be in collusion with the Eastern Palace?


    To be a minister, you should have a strong character.


    Although he didn''t join in the fun with the censors, and he didn''t bother to rely on impeachment to gain fame, but he hid his unhappiness in his heart.


    Furthermore, the canonization is a matter of the Ministry of Rites. His Majesty decreed to canonize Yi Shi as Queen Mother, and this edict was also issued by the Ministry of Rites.


    Now God knows what was written in that false edict, and it was obviously also for Yishi.


    This worried him.


    "Mr. Zhang, Liaodong, sent an urgent report." A scribe came in panting.


    Zhang Sheng was taken aback, Liaodong... urgent report...


    Could there be news?


    If it¡¯s from Liaodong, perhaps... the right and wrong of this can be clarified, whether the East Palace forged the imperial decree, what was the content of the forgery, and whether Liu Jie, the son of Liu Jian, really participated in it!


    If you want to come...you can get to the bottom of it!


    Zhang Sheng cheered up and was about to read the report.


    There was a commotion outside, and it was Zuodu Yushi who came with several Yushi in person.


    Ma Xun, the censor of the Zuo capital, came to the middle hall. Zhang Sheng and Ma Xun looked at each other. Come here, would like to ask if there is any news from Liaodong?"


    As soon as the urgent report arrived, the Zuodu Yushi came behind.


    Zhang Sheng also knew that Ma Xun, as the censor of Zuodu, was under great pressure to thoroughly investigate this matter. On the one hand, the scholar community yelled at him, saying that Yousi was afraid of Liu Jian, so he would definitely not dare to investigate thoroughly, and he might eventually die without a problem.


    On the other hand, Ma Xun went deeper into the investigation, and felt that the people involved were really important, and the matter was serious. Now it is a dilemma, and neither side is pleasing.


    He came to the Ministry of Rites just to wait for news from Liaodong. Anyway, if there is a false edict, there will definitely be news from Liaodong.


    Zhang Sheng said: "It was just delivered."


    Actually, the relationship between Zhang Sheng and Ma Xun is not bad, but today is an official business.


    Ma Xun was shocked immediately, and said, "Since that''s the case, it''s better to send him to the Metropolitan Procuratorate."


    Zhang Sheng said: "Let''s read what is written in this urgent report first, and then make a decision."


    Ma Xun thought it was reasonable, so the two opened the report.


    The person who gave the performance was the governor of Liaodong.


    This is strange, the governor of Liaodong actually sent the report to the Ministry of Rites.


    Thinking about it, this must have something to do with the Ministry of Rites.


    The thing that can be connected with the Ministry of Rites must be the canonization.


    Ma Xun continued to watch, but the more he watched... the more frightened he became, his face turned green.


    Zhang Sheng was not much better, he held his breath, his eyeballs were straight.


    Something happened to North Korea, something big happened!


    Especially seeing that Li Long actually changed the Sungkyunkwan where the saint was worshiped into a brothel, Zhang Sheng felt that his eyes were dark and he wanted to die.


    He is the Minister of Rites!


    Where did this ritual come from? Looking back, isn¡¯t the so-called ritual advocated by the sage?


    The Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of Rites, might as well be called the Ministry of Saints, it promotes enlightenment, is responsible for sacrifices, all of these, don¡¯t they all revolve around the teachings of saints?


    Now...that Li Long actually did such a shameless thing.


    Killed innocent people indiscriminately, killed his own brothers and nephews, killed countless academic officials and scholars, killed ministers, and even monks, and even let the medical women in the palace become prostitutes for his entertainment.


    All these incidents, one after another, made Zhang Sheng''s heart flustered.


    He touched his forehead, suddenly, he remembered a terrible thing: "The edict, that edict..."


    The edict sent from the Ministry of Rites...


    The edict was read by him personally, and it praised the merits of the abandoned concubine Yishi, and at the same time praised Li Long, thinking that his filial piety moved the world, so he canonized his mother as the Queen Mother.


    This is actually the practice of canonization, the Ministry of Rites doesn''t care what your family is, but since you are going to be canonized, of course you have to say something nice, say that you are noble, that you are out of vulgar tastes, and that you conform to the norms of etiquette That''s right.


    But the problem is that the present report is simply a slap in the face of the imperial edict.


    It is almost conceivable that if the imperial edict was promulgated, and Li Long ended up so frenzied, the whole world would be shaken.


    When the time comes, he, the Minister of Rites, is afraid that he will be ridiculed for a lifetime.


    Ma Xun was also terrified. He is also a disciple of the saint. When he saw Sungkyunkwan turned into a brothel, he shuddered subconsciously. After finally suppressing his anger, he put his mind away and continued to watch.


    "..."


    Hoo...


    On the other side, Zhang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, the imperial decree was not sent out...


    This is good, this is good...


    If the canonized imperial decree is sent out, there is really no way to be a human being.


    Pseudo-edict...


    There is actually a false edict message?


    Ma Xun and Zhang Sheng didn''t dare to show their anger, and then they went completely crazy.


    Sure enough, there was a false edict, and this false edict was indeed sent by Liu Jian''s son, and this false edict severely accused Li Long, saying that Li Long was greedy, and that since the Yi family was a deposed concubine, you, Li Long, were the deposed concubine. The son of a concubine, being able to inherit the throne is already a virtue from heaven, but he still wants to have delusions, and he deserves death.


    Have fun!


    Scolding happily!


    Ma Xun and Zhang Sheng were gnashing their teeth at Li Long just now. This kind of evil behavior is really unheard of, but now, this false edict scolded what they wanted to say.


    Such beasts are also worthy of canonization. It is considered a grace if the Ming court did not scold your ancestors for eighteen generations.


    At the end of the report, Ma Xun and Zhang Sheng looked strange.


    This is the melody of the good news, which praises the emperor''s sageness in a big book, and sees through Li Long''s wolfish ambitions at a glance.


    Ma Xun was stunned, and then looked at Zhang Sheng, Zhang Sheng also looked at Ma Xun, and the two looked at each other.


    The problem seems to be coming.


    Is this considered forgery?


    If it is admitted that this is a forgery, wouldn''t it be a waste of scolding?


    And the real imperial edict, how to explain it? The entire Ministry of Rites is a fool, and they happily went to canonize a scum like Li Long.


    Your Majesty is also in a daze, actually canonizing Li Long''s mother?


    But this is indeed a false edict.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you think of this...?" Ma Xun was very confused!


    He wanted to reveal the truth, but the truth was too terrible. Once it was revealed, the dignity of the royal family would be gone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： meritorious service

    Chapter 361 Merit


    Zuo Du Yushi and Ribu Shangshu were silent for a long time.


    Zhang Sheng looked speechless, dumbfounded, and asked after a long time: "What do you think?"


    "Is this a fake edict?" Ma Xun thought for a while, but didn''t dare to make up his mind.


    "This..." Zhang Sheng said in embarrassment: "Magong, you are the censor of Zuodu, so it is up to you to decide whether it is true or not."


    Ma Xun didn''t dare to take it lightly, but said: "Isn''t this edict issued by the Ministry of Rites? Doesn''t Mr. Zhang know about it? Why should I make a decision?"


    "I think... it''s better to send it to the cabinet, and let the princes decide immediately."


    Ma Xun heaved a sigh of relief. He found out that this is a tiankeng. Now that the cabinet is allowed to make decisions, this... couldn''t be better!


    So he hurriedly said: "Very well, you and I will go together. Speaking of which, this can be considered good news."


    ...


    In the cabinet, it''s very quiet.


    Everyone knows that Mr. Liu is in a bad mood.


    Therefore, everyone tiptoed around, for fear of running into Liu Gong''s bad luck.


    It is understandable for scholars to make a fuss.


    What is happening now is too big.


    If the quarrel continues, the reputation of Liu Gong will take a turn for the worse, and it may even force Liu Gong to resign as a scholar.


    However, no one in the cabinet thinks that Mr. Liu will return to his hometown for retirement.


    Now His Majesty trusts Liu Gong very much. This is the first assistant university scholar who must be Liu Gong. Even if he submits a letter to resign, most of His Majesty will try his best to comfort him. Of course, the final result is that he has to stay!


    But God knows what kind of troubles will happen at Shih Lin''s place.


    Liu Jian was sitting in the public room. On the surface, he looked like a normal person, but deep down in his heart, he also knew that he was in trouble.


    Of course, in fact, reputation is only secondary, right and wrong, future generations will understand what kind of person he is, but what he is really worried about is his own son.


    I am such a son.


    After finally becoming a talent, the Liu family has successors, but in the end...


    Near death.


    If something really happened, Liu Jian wished he could break into Fang''s house directly.


    He just looked at the memorial on the desk speculatively and uneasily.


    Outside, there was a lot of noise.


    "There is an urgent report from Liaodong, and it is from North Korea."


    All of a sudden, Liu Jian stood up suddenly, and the trivial words outside made him feel a little bit stunned.


    Something happened... something happened?


    Is it something about Liu Jie?


    "After receiving the report, I immediately came to look for Liu Gong. Liu Gong can be in the public house..."


    This sounds like the voice of the Minister of Rites.


    Liu Jian''s complexion couldn''t help turning miserable, and he came to look for him when he was appointed. Isn''t it because of Liu Jie? Could it be...


    He thought of the worst possibility, his body trembled involuntarily, and even his feet felt numb.


    Could it be...the white-haired person gives the black-haired person?


    Actually, before Liu Jie, Liu Jian had two sons, but unfortunately, they both passed away prematurely.


    Thinking of the third son, the only remaining only son is most likely...


    Tears rolled in Liu Jian''s eyes.


    Hold on.


    Liu Jian thought to himself, he is a cabinet minister, so he must not lose his composure.


    At this moment, someone has already come in, not Zhang Sheng, but Ma Xun, the censor of Zuodu.


    The two of them were out of breath, obviously trotting all the way here.


    They met Liu Jian''s eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Ma Xun raised the memorial in Yang''s hand and said, "Look, Mr. Liu."


    Liu Jian wished he could take this memorabilia back. He took a deep breath and looked down.


    Civil unrest¡­


    Many clans were slaughtered... Two groups of nobles and scholars suffered heavy casualties.


    Female medical officers and monks were humiliated...


    Sungkyunkwan Hall¡­


    This damned Li Long is simply inferior to a pig and a dog!


    But Liu Jian''s heart also sank to the bottom.


    Such a lunatic who is not as good as a pig and a dog, and his own son happens to be in...


    Huh?


    Liu Jian was taken aback.


    The imperial envoy Liu Jie led scholars and two classes of nobles to move to Liaodong...


    This means, still...Alive!


    And brought back many scholars and nobles from North Korea.


    Liu Jian paid attention to the words used in the memorial, and he suddenly understood in his heart that this must be the governor of Liaodong showing his favor to him!


    This is clearly a time of fleeing for their lives. Who cares about protecting the scholars and nobles of North Korea? It is clear that a group of people are fleeing. The word ''migrating'' clearly means fleeing.


    But¡­


    Then, it is the Annunciation.


    Hoo...


    A breath of foul air finally came out from Liu Jian''s mouth.


    Have fun!


    My own son has made meritorious service.


    He suddenly raised his eyes, looking at Ma Xun and Zhang Sheng.


    Zhang Sheng said without hesitation: "Congratulations, Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu really has a good son. He is just a scholar. He not only traveled a long distance to North Korea to read the decree, but also protected so many scholars in desperation. , It is said that they brought back more than a dozen clans of the Korean country to protect them from harm..."


    Ma Xun looked at Zhang Sheng, and followed suit; "Not bad...if it wasn''t for Liu Jie, I''m afraid..."


    He didn''t continue talking.


    Everyone understands that if there is no Liu Jie this time, the imperial court will lose face. Canonizing a mother like Li Long who is a thief, isn''t this the same as the imperial court working for a tiger?


    Actually, any crime can be forgiven, but changing Sungkyunkwan to a hospital is absolutely unforgivable!


    During the Ming Dynasty, there were hundreds of thousands of scholars who were under the disciples of the sages. When Li Long did such a thing, he offended not only the scholars and nobles in Korea, but also offended all the scholars in the world to death.


    "Li Long is a thief with a human face and a beast''s heart!" Liu Jian took a deep breath and cursed angrily.


    He knew that his son was going to become famous all over the world, and this...it was thanks to Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan, although...well, if he is not wanted, the most important thing is that Li Long is a thief, the court must respond.


    He calmed down, and said: "Immediately invite all ministers, Jiuqing, and related people to have an audience. The civil strife in North Korea is no small matter. This is my vassal of the Ming Dynasty. If you are not careful, you will be doomed."


    This is no small matter. Now that I have confirmed that my son is still alive, I can no longer care about my son! He thought for a while and said: "Quickly invite the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian to come into the palace together. Come, hurry up and inform His Majesty."


    ...


    The court became chaotic.


    Suddenly began to summon ministers, and even Emperor Hongzhi looked at the happy news and was silent for a long while, dumbfounded.


    It is not surprising that Fang Jifan''s prophecy came true.


    If it weren''t for this guy''s unparalleled insight, Emperor Hongzhi would not have turned a blind eye to what the prince and Fang Jifan were doing in the East Palace, and would have killed these two guys long ago.


    What shocked Emperor Hongzhi was that King Li Long of Korea was so frenzied.


    Crazy, simply crazy.


    Actually, when Fang Jifan reported that something was wrong, Emperor Hongzhi never imagined that there would be such a terrible consequence.


    I thought that this matter would fail, but it¡¯s actually not a big deal, as long as it can be canonized, it should be canonized, and it shouldn¡¯t have too much impact.


    But even Fang Jifan would never have imagined that one person could do such an abominable thing.


    And now...


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the report, but sighed, and couldn''t help but said: "It''s really scary. If the false imperial decree hadn''t been sent first, and the canonized imperial decree would have gone, I''m afraid that everyone in North Korea, except the thief Li Except for Long, everyone will be kept in the dark, and they will all be terrified of me, Daming. If the news is sent back to the capital, I really don''t know how to explain it to the scholars in the world."


    This is the truth. If you canonize a person in the front foot, praise him for his filial piety and virtue. Turning his head around, this person killed the Quartet and humiliated the Holy Learning so much, it''s no wonder that the scholars in the world didn''t blow up the pot.


    Xiao Jing stood aside, he had been secretly looking at the report just now, probably knew some inside information!


    At this time, he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty said yes, but..."


    Xiao Jing glanced at Emperor Hongzhi meaningfully, and said: "Naturally, this is inseparable from His Majesty''s sageness. If His Majesty hadn''t seen through everything, he would have quickly seen through the tricks of Li Long and other thieves, and ordered His Highness the Crown Prince to draft a copy The new imperial decree was delivered first, I am afraid that even Daming is acting as a minion."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Jing.


    This Xiao Jing is really a chicken thief.


    However... It seems that this matter can only be recognized by pinching the nose.


    Do you want me to tell the world that I am a fool and almost caused a catastrophe?


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi stood up, and said: "Let''s go, go to Jinshen Hall, Fang Jifan...has meritorious service, and the crown prince has also contributed a lot, and that..."


    Seeing Emperor Hongzhi hesitate, Xiao Jing quickly reminded: "Liu Jie..."


    Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips and smiled, "Yes, Liu Jie...Liu Qing''s family gave birth to a good son. It''s a lot of credit for traveling thousands of miles."


    Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, and ascended to the Jinshen Hall.


    Many civil and military officials came, and many of them were at work when they were summoned suddenly. They were at a loss and didn''t know what happened.


    Of course, there are well-informed people who have already heard the news, but they all took a deep look at His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan actually knew this result a long time ago.


    Li Long is indeed a tyrannical man. He is the first faint king of the Li family in North Korea, and there will be many more shocking things in the future.


    Liu Jian''s face was ruddy, and finally he couldn''t hide his happy brows. He glanced at Fang Jifan meaningfully, and smiled, and Fang Jifan hurriedly smiled back.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Jing came out and began to recite the memorial from Liaodong.


    "Chen Liaodong Governor Peng Yizuo said: I recently heard about North Korea..."


    Xiao Jing read very slowly, but soon, the Jinshen Hall exploded.


    "Shameless."


    "Sensational, sensational..."


    "A thief with a human face and a beast''s heart!"


    There was an endless stream of scolding voices.


    This is a vassal state, the king of the vassal state is like this, how can Daming just sit idly by? What''s more, this is still doing something to scholars.


    Of course, what is even more surprising is...the imperial court ordered Li Long to...


    When was the warning, why didn''t I know?


    ¡­


    At the end of the day, I feel dizzy and dizzy, and I can finally rest!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： Clear rewards and punishments

    Chapter 362 Clear Rewards and Punishments


    The anger of the civil servants was completely ignited, and everyone''s face showed anger.


    The imperial court has ordered!


    This thing is not as good as a dog. If the Ming court does not warn, it will really hurt the country.


    Countless ministers who claimed to be disciples of saints were filled with righteous indignation, and even those who claimed to be mature and prudent also blushed with excitement.


    Imagine if the Guozijian was changed to some indescribable place, what would be the result?


    The ancients admired the ancients the most, and this ancient is actually a saint.


    Now that the saint is insulted by you, Li Long, this is blatantly making enemies of the disciples of the saint all over the world.


    Cursing sounds are everywhere.


    Killing people is an act of a tyrant.


    But this...is enough to make the civil servants of the Manchu Dynasty treat Li Long as a pig and dog.


    Even more excited people burst into tears.


    "Revenge!" Someone shouted.


    Everyone saw that it was Shen Wen, a scholar of the Imperial Academy who spoke!


    At this time, he said angrily: "If we don''t crusade against North Korea, we are no different from pigs and dogs! Today, rebellious thieves and wolves are by nature, almost promiscuous, cruel to Zhongliang, killing brothers and nephews, insulting the Holy Gate, a place for gods and men To be angry together is something that heaven and earth will not tolerate!"


    As he spoke, he beat his chest, appearing heartbroken: "Da Ming is obliged to protect the vassal subjects for the upper kingdom, but now the Korean state system is always upside down, wolves are in power, and the courtiers are in panic all day long. Thousands of people, avoid it." The king is like a snake and a scorpion, and his rites and music are so bad that he should be punished by rebels, punishing the people and punishing crimes, so as to rectify the world."


    Fang Jifan stood silently in the crowd, very surprised, did not expect Bachelor Shen to have such a passionate side.


    But think about it carefully, my lord, when these fellows who came from scholars heard that the saint had been humiliated, they were all filled with righteous indignation and wanted to raise troops to attack, but the Tatars attacked the border all the time, and I haven''t seen you so excited.


    Of course, Fang Jifan would not dare to say these words, he wanted to keep his useful body to do great things.


    Shen Wen''s words immediately caused a group of ministers to respond.


    But at this moment, Emperor Hongzhi, who was sitting high, tapped on the copy.


    slap...


    Jinshendian finally became a little quieter.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked around at everyone, and then said: "I issued a decree more than two months ago, do you still have any impression?"


    "..."


    People calmed down a bit, so many doubts emerged.


    That''s right, many people have seen that decree. At that time, it was circulated and copied from the mansion newspaper. In the mansion newspaper, it was clearly and plainly stated that it was to canonize Li Long''s mother, that is, the abandoned concubine Yi. Shi is the Queen Mother.


    But in the blink of an eye, why did it become an imperial decree?


    At this moment, Fang Jifan stepped forward without hesitation and said, "My emperor is holy..."


    Fang Jifan''s voice startled everyone.


    But Fang Jifan said with a red face: "My emperor is aware of the truth. I knew Li Long''s wolf ambitions, but he refused to startle the snakes, so he made a decree. On the surface, he wanted to confer the title of the abandoned concubine Yi, but in fact he secretly told the prince to give the prince His Highness issued a secret decree, ordering people to rush to North Korea to warn Li Long! Your Majesty planned a strategy to win a thousand miles away, and remotely controlled the current situation in North Korea. Li Long, a mere traitor, thought he was right, but in fact he was just a clown. Your Majesty saw it right away, poor Li Long, a clown who is still ignorant, not knowing that everything is under His Majesty''s control..."


    "..."


    Everyone listened attentively, each one was surprised.


    Those who didn''t know what to do, couldn''t help but be very surprised. It turned out that this was a secret scheme of His Majesty.


    That is to say, the so-called false edict that caused ups and downs at the beginning is actually true. The palace issued two edicts, one bright and the other dark. Is this His Majesty''s plan?


    Although everyone does not know why His Majesty has such a plan, but...it sounds like this, everything...is a misunderstanding!


    From this point of view, everyone has wrongly blamed His Royal Highness, Fang Jifan, and Mr. Liu...


    As a result, many people looked at Emperor Hongzhi with admiration and awe.


    Your Majesty is holy.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked straight at Fang Jifan, with a half-smile, Fang Jifan, to be honest, it was really not easy to find a bit of character in him.


    But this cleverness is really admirable.


    Liu Jian and others are well aware of the inside story, but at this time, is the truth important? The most important thing is that another edict was sent to North Korea in time, preventing Daming from becoming Li Long''s accomplice!


    As far as Liu Jian is concerned, his son is still alive and has made contributions!


    Zhu Houzhao was inspired by Fang Jifan, and immediately joined him, brazenly saying: "Father Emperor..."


    Before he could speak, Emperor Hongzhi pressed his hands and said, "Okay, you don''t need to say anything."


    Looking at all the officials who admired him endlessly, Emperor Hongzhi said bluntly, "Am I very wise?"


    This rhetorical question made everyone dumbfounded.


    Because they know that His Majesty has something to say.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said, "How can I have any sageness? The reason why I am sage is not because of how smart I am, but because... I am really the Son of Heaven."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and was dumbfounded again.


    What does this mean?


    Emperor Hongzhi said in a deep voice: "Just like you, before you were named on the gold list, you were nothing, but after you were named on the gold list, you became an official, so you have gradually become smart people in other people''s mouths from being penniless. Great people, this is not because you suddenly became smarter, but because you have become officials, and like me, you have the power of life and death."


    "I am the Son of Heaven, but I also know that I am not very wise all the time. As for Fang Qing''s family''s nonsense about strategizing and winning thousands of miles, just listen to it. I don''t blame him for talking nonsense here, because he is my son. As a result, my courtiers have made credit, and my courtiers are scrambling to attribute this great achievement to me. But what if there is a fault? My courtiers are busy carrying it on themselves."


    "Monarchs and ministers, after all, isn''t this the truth? But I am not holy, and I don''t have the ability to discern the subtleties. I have good things, but I also have mistakes. This first canonized imperial decree, It was indeed issued by me. But the second edict..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao, and said: "It was issued by the crown prince, and it is a false edict."


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    "Forging imperial edicts is such a serious crime!" Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The one who did this is my son. Tell me, if you look at the ancestral law, what is the prince offending?" crime?"


    Zhu Houzhao is a little confused...Is this his real father? In order to cause trouble for your own son, you don''t even want the credit for your father?


    All the ministers looked at Emperor Hongzhi blankly, not knowing what to say for a while!


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled again: "I see, this is a crime of death."


    Zhu Houzhao was so frightened that he didn''t dare to breathe out.


    "But..." Emperor Hongzhi hadn''t finished speaking, and he continued unhurriedly: "I want to reward him. Do you know why? Because the house is about to collapse. Once the imperial decree is issued, people like Li Long who are full of evil will take advantage of my imperial decree to do evil, because if this imperial decree is sealed, countless Korean scholars will feel chills towards Daming, isn''t this just how the house is about to collapse?"


    "When the house is about to collapse, some people will hide away. This is a gentleman who does not erect dangerous walls. But some people, he does not hide. He knows that the house is collapsing, but he still thinks that his ancestors taught me not to leave the house. I would rather be crushed to death by the house than escape! Such a person is a loyal person. But there are still people who know that the building is about to collapse, and if he goes to help him, he will be praised by others, but he is still desperate and desperate Reaching the beams of the house to prevent the house from collapsing. What is this called? This is called turning the tide and helping the building to collapse!"


    "Smart people, such as Fang Jifan, saw that the house was about to collapse, so the crown prince summoned people like Fang Jifan and Liu Jie. They were desperate, knowing that forging an imperial decree is a crime of death, but in order to redeem my fault, they still made great efforts. You have the guts to forge the imperial decree. Then the Zhuqing family, do they have merit or fault?"


    "..." At this time, the hall was completely silent.


    "Some people think that no matter how great the credit is, they can''t cover up their faults. They think that the country has laws and regulations. Once a precedent is established, then someone will follow suit. Isn''t it a big treason?"


    When Emperor Hongzhi said these words, he kept smiling. He seemed to be very emotional today, and said with emotion: "I don''t think this is right. The house is about to collapse, but I am still hesitating whether the ancestors will allow you to save it." House, what is it called?


    "He risked a great crime, but he was willing to work hard to correct the mistakes of the court. What I saw was sincerity."


    "A few years ago, I saw peace in the world. But in the past two years, what I saw was the devastation of the country. In fact, the country is still the same country, but the scenery I can see is different. The kingdom has lasted for a hundred and twenty years. In the past twenty years, how many evils have been entangled, what is needed are those people who are unwilling to look forward and backward, even though they know it is a heinous crime, they are still willing to fight bravely?"


    "So!" Emperor Hongzhi paused, and said seriously: "The crown prince committed a crime, as well as Fang Jifan, Liu Jieren, etc., are all guilty. But... I will not punish their mistakes, but I will praise and praise them. Credit!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the officials were dumbfounded.


    No one seems to care about guilt or innocence.


    After all, if he is left alone, is it true that the imperial court canonize Li Long?


    That is a beast. The imperial court conferred on Li Long and praised him for his loyalty and filial piety. This man turned his head and trampled Confucius to the ground. So what is the imperial court, an accomplice?


    Standing up to care about this at this time, wouldn''t this be the same as Li Long?


    ¡­


    Tiger went to bed early last night, and woke up before dawn today. It took some time to conceive, and he started to code non-stop. A few days ago, he was a little late. He really didn¡¯t have enough sleep, and writing a book took a lot of time to conceive. If time permits, in fact, tigers want to go as early as possible!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Make contributions

    Chapter 363 Making Contributions


    "Your Majesty!"


    Right at this moment, a clear voice broke the silence.


    It¡¯s still Fang Jifan!


    Just now, he flattered him indiscriminately, but Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t appreciate it at all, and told the truth directly. This Fang Jifan... It¡¯s embarrassing to think about it, but His Majesty praised him for his meritorious deeds.


    But Fang Jifan wasn''t embarrassed at all.


    Fang Jifan said excitedly: "Your Majesty is truly wise..."


    "..." Everyone looked at Fang Jifan dumbfounded again, is this okay?


    Zhu Houzhao was also a little confused, looking at Lao Fang strangely...


    Fang Jifan said eloquently: "Your Majesty has the courage to admit his mistakes, which is rare in all dynasties. The emperors have always taken credit for themselves. Only Your Majesty never takes credit, but always takes responsibility for his mistakes. This kind of mind has never been seen before." Yes, my minister... is indeed guilty of death, forging the imperial decree with His Royal Highness, but the reason why I am so rebellious is because I know that your majesty is magnanimous, and it is definitely not a chicken belly, but I never imagined that your majesty not only forgave The responsibility of the minister''s crimes is still judged by the minister. His Majesty''s benevolent heart and generous mind make the minister admire him, and the minister is so devastated that it is difficult to repay it in case."


    Everyone has different faces, this sycophant...


    They are convinced.


    To be a minister, after all, you should have a strong character.


    There is only one person in the class, still expressionless, as if nothing happened!


    This person is Ouyang Zhi. As a servant of the Imperial Academy, Ouyang Zhi already has the qualifications to participate in the court meeting.


    Therefore, some people who were familiar with Ouyang Zhi couldn''t help but sneak a glance at Ouyang Zhi at this moment.


    They wanted to know, Ouyang Zhi''s mentor was so shameless, what would Ouyang Zhi''s expression be as a disciple.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Zhi disappointed them, and he still has the same expressionless face that has been there for ten years.


    Many people couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, they deserve to be Ouyang Shixue, they are really calm.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly and said: "Well, you and the crown prince, I will reward you for your merits. By the way, there is also Liu Jie."


    Next, the angry ministers demanded a crusade against North Korea.


    Such a shocking thing happened, if the court remains indifferent, it seems unreasonable.


    It''s just that in the ensuing verbal battle, another big problem seemed to arise.


    It is easy to clamor for crusade, but if you want to crusade, you have to go to war.


    If you want to eradicate Li Long, you must prepare at least one hundred thousand troops, and you need countless food and grass. If there are fewer soldiers, even though it is a conquest, but once the battle goes wrong, the great Ming can''t do anything. It''s just a small country, isn''t it ridiculous? up?


    But if it is to mobilize a large army, it will take a few months and consume countless money and food, but it is impossible.


    At present, the imperial court has to sail to the west and deal with natural disasters. It is really impossible to deplete the national power.


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were full of starlight, and he looked eager to try, and couldn''t help but asked: "Father...my son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi knew what Zhu Houzhao was going to do just by hearing what he wanted to say, but...


    You are the prince, you praised you just now, and you turn around and want to lead soldiers to fight? I''m just a son like you, how can I allow you to mess around like this?


    Even if Zhu Houzhao was really capable of winning, Emperor Hongzhi would never allow Zhu Houzhao to ask for a fight. He immediately interrupted Zhu Houzhao: "The prince and Fang Qing''s family are tired of coming, so let''s retreat first."


    Zhu Houzhao was unwilling: "But..."


    "Go." Emperor Hongzhi said solemnly, without giving Zhu Houzhao the slightest chance.


    After the change of Tumubao, any emperor''s personal conquest became extremely cautious, and Zhu Houzhao is the only prince in the world today, so naturally there is no possibility of personal conquest.


    Looking at his father''s serious eyes, Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to obediently say: "My son will leave."


    Fang Jifan also resigned with Zhu Houzhao, and behind him in the Palace of Qinzheng, there were still many disputes. Whether or not to crusade, how to crusade, what troops to send, how much food would be needed, I''m afraid... it would be noisy enough.


    Zhu Houzhao was beaming with joy, but then he became indignant again. Fang Jifan said: "Old Fang, I have thought about it and conquered North Korea. This is a godsend opportunity. If we go to Liaodong..."


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat, His Royal Highness, are you going to die again?


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "His Royal Highness, in fact... Korea does not need conquest."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao never imagined that Fang Jifan was actually a peace-loving person, as if he knew Fang Jifan for the first time: "What do you mean?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Li Long seems to be covering the sky with one hand in North Korea, but in fact, some people in the country have long been dissatisfied with him. He is like a giant with mud feet. He just needs to be pushed lightly, and he will fall down. So... we must get rid of him." Li Long, it''s too easy, in fact...just let Liu Jie bring hundreds of thousands of Liaodong troops and horses to **** the clan and nobles who fled from North Korea into the court in the name of crusade against North Korea. The North Korean military officer who is dissatisfied will definitely take the opportunity to act, and at that time, without me, Da Ming, he will die without a place to bury him."


    Fang Jifan''s plan has its roots.


    Now the emperors and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty think that Li Long dared to kill, he must have completely controlled the North Korean country, but they overestimated Li Long''s IQ, this guy is not only a lunatic, but also a completely reckless fool.


    In history, after the Jiazi Rebellion, not long after Li Long was led by Li Cao''s judge Liu Shunting, Pu Yuanzong, the governor of the central government, and his deputy Si Yongcheng Xiyan, the army launched a change of seizing the door. Li Long''s confidant then entered Jingfu Palace again, deposed Li Long, and exiled Li Long to an isolated island.


    Now these people who are ready to move, the reason why they dare not do it is not because they have no strength, but because they still dare not take risks easily.


    He even had doubts about Daming''s attitude.


    Once Daming''s attitude is clear and the crusade is open, people like Liu Shunting, the court official, Pu Yuanzong, the governor of the central government, and Yongcheng Xiyan, the deputy secretary, will definitely take action.


    So... Fang Jifan guessed that what is lacking in North Korea now is this finishing touch.


    Just one kick in the past, big things can be decided.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being stunned, half-believing and half-doubting: "Are you sure? Since Li Long dared to be so domineering, he must have something to rely on. At least the Forbidden Army must be in his hands."


    Fang Jifan said confidently: "Your Highness, can''t you trust me?"


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt dull. If Li Long is really so useless, it seems that it is meaningless to attack him by himself!


    Zhu Houzhao was puzzled and said: "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you present Chen Zou?"


    "This matter needs to be done sooner than later. I''m afraid things will change, so we must take advantage of Li Long''s big disappointment to take action! Therefore, the only candidate is Liu Jie, who is on the border of Liaodong. Bringing people into the court in the name of an imperial envoy."


    "..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Jifan seemed a little embarrassed: "If I mention it before Your Majesty, I''m afraid Mr. Liu will have the idea of ??wanting me to shed blood in the palace on the spot. After thinking about it, Mr. Liu is old, so I don''t want to provoke you." He''s good...my minister...in fact, he secretly sent Liu Jie a private letter a long time ago, asking him to act immediately..."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Seems... makes sense.


    Liu Qing''s family finally found out that their son was still alive, and they were not happy for two hours. If Fang Jifan proposed at this time, let Liu Jie **** the nobles of North Korea with only hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses Entering the DPRK and going to face the hundreds of thousands of DPRK troops in the North Korean country, I am afraid that Liu Qing''s family will vomit blood and die on the spot.


    The reason...of course it is this reason, as long as Fang Jifan analyzes it carefully, Zhu Houzhao believes that someone will agree with Fang Jifan.


    But a son is a son, Zhu Houzhao thought, if he had a son with such a tossing method, he might have to vomit three liters of blood.


    Zhu Houzhao started grinning: "It''s interesting...Old Fang, you''re still smart. Let''s cover this matter first. What I like to cook most is raw rice and cooked rice. Haha, how sure are you?"


    "At least 70% to 80%." Fang Jifan thought for a while.


    Zhu Houzhao nodded: "In this way, I can rest assured. After all, the son of Liu Qing''s family still has a 70% to 80% chance of survival. At least, he will not feel uneasy."


    Fang Jifan explained: "Liu Jie is the disciple and grandson of my minister. What kind of affection is this? How could I push my disciple and grandson into the fire pit? Even if it fails, the disciple and grandson of my minister will always have a chance to escape and will not die. Unless the luck is too bad, there is really nothing to do, after all, if people are unlucky, they may choke to death even if they drink cold water."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and said: "It makes sense, it''s okay, anyway, you have many disciples and grandchildren, so don''t think too much about it."


    The two of you said one word, and I said one word, and they are already out of the palace.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help being filled with emotion, and looked up at the sky: "Old Fang, it''s New Year''s Eve again, and I''m one year older. I''ve been thinking about it, and I always want to make contributions, but so far...it''s still nothing. It''s cheap. Let Liu Jie take over everything, it''s really enviable."


    Fang Jifan said suddenly: "Your Highness, do you want to eat pork?"


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but glared at Fang Jifan, bared his teeth and said, "Don''t mention pigs."


    "What I mean is that it''s the New Year''s Eve, and it''s time to treat the guests. It''s my wish to call everyone over and have a good meal. Your Highness really doesn''t want to eat it? It''s delicious."


    Zhu Houzhao sneered.


    Fang Jifan thought, the New Year is coming, and this New Year, but I don''t know if Her Royal Highness will be depressed if she doesn''t see her?


    Fang Jifan said: "In fact, the most important thing is that if people with brain diseases eat more pork, especially the pigs raised by the minister himself, the disease is more hopeful to be cured. If your highness is not interested, I don''t know your highness..."


    Zhu Houzhao was furious immediately, grabbed Fang Jifan, and said in a bad tone: "What do you mean, what do you mean, why do I think you have bad intentions? You can''t even deceive me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： gather wealth

    Chapter 364 Gathering Wealth


    Facing the bluffing Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan was always able to not be surprised by honor or disgrace.


    Because... I got used to it.


    Fang Jifan patted Zhu Houzhao lightly, grabbed his hand, took a deep breath and said, "Your Highness, I have never received any payment for the treatment of His Royal Highness, Your Highness, right?"


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t speak, but still stared at Fang Jifan closely, with scrutiny in his eyes!


    Fang Jifan continued eloquently: "In order to treat Your Highness, I have tried my best. These days, has Your Highness''s illness ever recurred?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it seriously: "Occasionally..."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Highness also knows that it is an accident, if it is not for the timely treatment by the minister, does your Highness think it is just an accident?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I heard that pork is so unpalatable that ordinary people would not eat it."


    "This is His Highness''s prejudice. The pigs raised by the subject are different from those raised by others." Fang Jifan swore: "If you don''t believe me, Your Highness can try."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Go to Xishan to eat?"


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, his eyes bright: "Didn''t Your Highness always want to earn money?"


    "What?"


    As Fang Jifan expected, Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up.


    Fang Jifan said indifferently: "If you want to earn money, you have to gather money. How can you gather money? You need to gather popularity. There are many wealthy households in the capital. They have nothing to do when they are full. Breeding troubles will not only worry the imperial court. What''s more, they have so much money hidden in their homes, His Highness sees it, can you sleep well?"


    Looks very reasonable, Zhu Houzhao started to grind his teeth.


    Using Fang Jifan''s words, if you don''t rob these **** of their money, do you still have a conscience?


    "So, we have to find an opportunity to let them spend money."


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, and doubts appeared in his eyes again: "Is it just pork?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "Who said it only depends on pork? I am now thinking of doing a big business, and of course there must be a stake in your Highness. Your Highness, I am always thinking of you, but you... think that I have something else to do?" picture?"


    Fang Jifan has turned into an aggrieved look.


    Zhu Houzhao was really touched by Fang Jifan''s words, at a loss, and said with some shame: "But what does this have to do with my sister?"


    "It''s a big deal." Fang Jifan said seriously: "Cure is just a cover. The most important thing is to see if you can get someone to pay for the money. The minister is earning money for His Royal Highness. Your Royal Highness has lived in the deep palace for a long time and has never come out. I''ve walked around, been pampered and pampered all my life, I''ve never seen anything good, if even she finds it interesting, then His Highness will just lie down and take money out of the pockets of rich people in the world."


    "Your Highness, as long as this matter is done, we will be done. Don''t worry, Your Highness, the minister has always done things properly... There will never be any accidents."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face softened, and he began to fight between heaven and man: "It''s not easy to get my sister out of the palace."


    "So it''s necessary to treat the disease as a pretense." Fang Jifan raised his thumb: "With His Highness''s intelligence, this is not a problem."


    "Then... Bengong will try it. It was agreed in advance that I will go too." Zhu Houzhao was surprisingly cautious this time, looking at Fang Jifan vigilantly.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao sincerely and said: "Your Highness must come together. If Your Highness doesn''t follow, I will feel uneasy instead."


    Zhu Houzhao was happy and showed a happy smile


    Looking at it this way, he really has too many intentions. Lao Fang is still quite a loyal person.


    So early the next morning, Zhu Houzhao entered the palace excitedly.


    I wanted to go to the Kunning Palace first to give my mother a fresh air, to add fuel and vinegar.


    Who would have expected to see Xiao Jing approaching, and Xiao Jing saw Zhu Houzhao from a distance, so he wanted to kneel down and salute!


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t bother to talk to him, but Xiao Jing said: "Your Highness, His Majesty is looking for you."


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly became nervous, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "What are you looking for in this palace?"


    Xiao Jing took a deep look at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Majesty has received a secret letter from Fang Jifan."


    Zhu Houzhao tried his best to put on a calm look, with his hands behind his back, but he also knew what was written in the secret decree, so he let out a oh!


    He was uneasy at first, but after thinking about it, what was he afraid of? Didn''t Ben Gong also make a contribution now?


    So Da Lala said: "Let''s go."


    ...


    Fang Jifan''s secret letter stated the situation in North Korea.


    Of course...it''s all speculation.


    Fang Jifan believes that there are already people in North Korea who are ready to move.


    Therefore, against North Korea, Ming did not need to go to war. He only needed to let Liu Jie directly cross the river and enter North Korea in the name of crusade, and the big things would be settled.


    Moreover, Fang Jifan also explained in detail the reasons why this matter must not be announced. After Emperor Hongzhi read it, he fell into deep thought.


    Because of this Li Long, the court has already provoked an uproar, saying that they want to crusade against North Korea!


    But there is a saying, dreams are beautiful, but reality is skinny! What about silver, what about food? What about soldiers?


    It takes a lot of money to go to war.


    The problem is that this is a war against the people and against the king.


    As a superior country, Ming Dynasty spent countless money and food, and killed and injured countless officers and soldiers, but in the end, North Korea is a place of bitter cold, and the situation in Liaodong is even worse. Liaodong is a thousand miles of fertile land, and there are no mountains, and North Korea is the same The climate is even more remote, but there are many mountains and mountains, and the people''s livelihood is extremely difficult. Can you still expect North Korea to provide money and food to reward the army?


    So, no matter how you calculate it, this is a loss-making business. Even if the army advances smoothly, the losses for the court are immeasurable.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a stingy person, and he was usually reluctant to eat and use. When he thought of so many people dying and wasting so much money and food, he felt very distressed.


    Fang Jifan''s method...well, it''s a bit risky...but...is it possible...


    Emperor Hongzhi thought to himself, after all, Fang Jifan had never been to North Korea, and everything was based on his analysis and guesses. Since Li Long dared to kill the scholars in the country, it is expected that he would still have a firm control over the army, otherwise , isn''t this man a fool?


    Thinking about it this way, Emperor Hongzhi felt that this risk was too great, because the imperial court ordered Liu Jie to be an imperial envoy, and he would lead more than a thousand people to attack the imperial court. , isn''t this a great loss of face for the imperial court, and a well-behaved national event has become a trifling matter?


    The risks involved are too great.


    It''s just that Emperor Hongzhi had to be cautious about Fang Jifan''s secret performance.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly and put the secret music aside, and at this time, Zhu Houzhao just arrived.


    "I have seen my father." Zhu Houzhao bowed down.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded directly in the corner.


    What?


    Zhu Houzhao is a little confused, is the father crazy? It''s really not as good as that Li Long, the tiger''s poison doesn''t even eat its children! Usually he made mistakes, and he was punished, which is admitted, but now he is a great hero...


    Zhu Houzhao was very upset, and said: "Father, my son, I don''t know if I should say something or not?"


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Say it."


    "My son these days, although he forged the imperial decree, he has made great contributions to the court... Father and Emperor have personally rewarded him, why..."


    However, Emperor Hongzhi sneered, and his tone increased accordingly: "Nizi! Do you still have the face to say that forging an imperial decree is such a small crime? Do you think I want to praise you in front of the court officials? Huh! What are you doing?" It''s done, but the method of doing this is outrageous. The reason why I praise you in front of the courtiers is to save your face. After all, you are the crown prince and the East Palace. In the future, I will have someone to succeed, not you No. If I don¡¯t praise you, do I still want to say that you are unforgivable?¡±


    "Even if you want to conceal your falsification of the imperial decree, you can''t hide it. There is no fuel-efficient lamp for the court officials. Even if they are temporarily concealed, after thinking about it, they will know what the situation is. I might as well simply admit that the purpose of praising you is to make you, the crown prince, at least when I am still alive, to be appreciated by the subjects instead of being spurned. But mistakes are mistakes. Forging imperial decrees is a hypocrisy and a heinous crime. I didn''t ask you to settle accounts, but you are still complacent, do you really think that you have made great achievements?"


    "Ah, father is so despicable..." Zhu Houzhao suddenly realized, but then he felt that he had made a slip of the tongue. After thinking about it, he seemed to think that there was a little truth.


    Emperor Hongzhi was not angry at all. In fact, if Zhu Houzhao was more modest today, he would take the initiative to say that although the son-in-law has made contributions, but the son-in-law is posturing after all, and asks the father to forgive him.


    If this is the case, Emperor Hongzhi feels more at ease. Thinking about it carefully, after all, the merits outweigh the demerits.


    But the problem is that this guy still thinks he is a great hero, and he is complacent, which is unbearable.


    Zhu Houzhao said the word despicable, but Emperor Hongzhi''s face was flat, Quan pretended not to hear, and said instead: "I just asked Xiao Banban to announce you to the palace, why did you come so soon? You come to the palace, but Is something wrong?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while, if my sister wants to go out of the palace, if the emperor does not allow it, then it will not be possible, so he said: "There is one thing, Fang Jifan said, my sister''s illness has been more frequent recently, the general treatment, I am afraid It''s not going to happen."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion suddenly became tense: "It can''t be cured?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and said: "He said that he needs to go to Xishan, where...the treatment...Naturally, the younger sister is the body of a daughter, and the son is her royal brother... I should go with her, so I want to enter the palace and beg the permission of the emperor and mother .¡±


    Xishan¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little puzzled, why did he have to go to Xishan for treatment?


    No matter how you listen to it, you feel unreliable.


    "This is called recuperation, and it is said to be very effective." Zhu Houzhao added another sentence.


    "It''s almost New Year''s Eve." Emperor Hongzhi paused: "I miss Xishan too, why don''t I go for a walk too?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： kill three birds with one stone

    Chapter 365 Kill three birds with one stone


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a state of desperation during this time because of the voyages to the Western Seas and the affairs of Korea!


    Now when I heard the word Xishan, my heart was twitched, and I started to say: "Since Xiurong is going, I will go with her."


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao was a little confused. What kind of rhythm is this, which is not what he expected.


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately said: "You lead me, not only you and your imperial sister, but also your mother. She has always wanted to go out of the palace, but it is so inconvenient, and she will take a rest in a few days. Let the courtiers of the court also go for a walk, many of them don''t know the suffering of the people..."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao already wanted to die.


    Zhu Houzhao was full of frustration, and hurriedly said: "How many people are needed, father... this... this is to treat my sister."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "It''s good to go for a walk, why, don''t you like it?"


    "Happy... happy!" Zhu Houzhao knelt up straight, trying to squeeze out a smile.


    ...


    The scum of the world, Wang Bushi, has finally docked. In fact, the ship has undergone some repairs. The majestic ship still looks quite imposing in this barren land!


    Xu Jing found some Francines on an island close to Lu Song. After negotiating hard with them, both sides seemed to be afraid of each other. It seemed that these Francines intended to build a trade point here. Don''t want to make trouble.


    After they learned that Xu Jing was from the Ming Empire, they showed great interest.


    At the same time, Xu Jing also learned that these Westerners who claimed to be Franji people had established many trading points in Luzon, Sumatra and other places, and their cargo ships had begun to shuttle back and forth in the West.


    This is an unexpected guest.


    Xu Jing got along with them very quickly, and Franji seemed to be very concerned about the situation in the east, asking repeatedly why Daming didn''t come to the West for trade.


    Xu Jing began to learn the half-familiar Franji language. Even before leaving, a Franji peddler seemed willing to follow Xu Jing to go deep into the West, and was willing to provide some assistance. He claimed to be a master of the West.


    So Xu Jing left this person in the title of scumbag Wang Bushi. This Franji man carefully observed every move of Xu Jing and others, and worked hard to learn Chinese. Of course, he stubbornly believed that he should It is better to choose a Chinese name with connotations.


    Xu Jing was very enthusiastic and immediately expressed his willingness to give him a Chinese name with profound meaning¡ª¡ªWang Xizuo.


    The reason why the surname is Wang is because the boat is named Wang, and the reason why he is called Xizuo is of course to remind the sailors, boatmen, and soldiers on the boat, first put a label on this Francophone, so that everyone knows , Do not reveal any secrets.


    And Wang Xizuo, did not live up to his reputation as a meticulous work. Although he was mixed with half-baked Chinese, he gave small gifts to people on the boat to show his kindness to people. Occasionally, in the process of learning Chinese, there would always be a sudden coldness. A sentence popped up, how many troops does the Ming Dynasty have, how is the training situation...how many ships like this are there...


    In this regard, the crew ignored him one after another.


    At this time, Xu Jing jumped off the boat, and behind him was Yang Jian, an extremely excited Thousand Household Officer, who was finally able to dock.


    They sent scribes and began to contact villages or cities on land.


    "This is the country of Manga..." Xu Jing gazed into the distance, felt the breath here, and said in his mouth: "It has been more than four months, and I have finally arrived here. The folk customs here are quite simple. Back then They sent envoys to me, Daming, but they cut off contact very quickly, it is said that civil strife broke out in the country, put away your swords, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    So the people on the boat began to disembark, some began to look for water sources, and some were responsible for setting up camps.


    The number of people who died of illness on the ship has exceeded double digits. This is a worrying thing. Many people are no longer willing to continue westward, but when they see land, all their depression is swept away...


    "The women here are nice." Xu Jing lowered his voice and said to Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian licked his lips, his eyes sparkled, but he said coyly: "You are not such a humble person, don''t want to say such nonsense."


    Xu Jing''s eyes glowed green. The life on board was really hard, but it''s a pity that female relatives were not allowed on board. It was too ostentatious. He finally understood why Emperor Wen wanted the **** Sanbao to lead the fleet to the West. The chief officer, not bringing a few women on board is really a terrible thing. Without great perseverance, I am afraid it will be unbearable at all.


    Xu Jing patted his head, to be patient.


    That day, in the dead of night, in the tent without the bumping and shaking of the boat, Xu Jing felt a little unaccustomed to it, so he lit an oil lamp in his tent!


    With the oil lamp burning, Xu Jing knelt on the desk, gently picked up the pen, and wrote something every day. For him, it has become a habit to relieve loneliness during this mission.


    "In the thirteenth year of Hongzhi, November 26th, it was fine, and it has been 123 days since we went out to sea. The fleet arrived at Manlajia, and the country of Manlajia was unpredictable. At night, it was thirteen miles to the north. A market¡­¡±


    He roughly recorded today''s situation. He was silent, facing the oil lamp, and picked up the pen again, his eyes were a little moist: "All the way west, there is no news from the middle of Beijing. , I don¡¯t know if I have added clothes, and I don¡¯t know if the old disease has broken out. I am very worried. I think my teacher is very human, and there will be no worries. It is really my worry..."


    Thinking of his mentor, Xu Jing pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time.


    He misses his hometown and his hometown, and what he misses even more is the days in the capital. Playing happily with a few senior brothers there, and serving my mentor, although my talent is far inferior to those of my senior brothers, my mentor encouraged me again and again, saying that the most important thing to me is myself. Xu Jing is still unforgettable.


    When people are far away from the former homeland, the nostalgia for the past of the homeland and the people in the homeland will continue to magnify.


    Therefore, Xu Jing couldn''t help sobbing when he thought of his mentor and his brothers in the dead of night. During the day, he was an editor who was good at dealing with people and the backbone of the fleet, but at night, he It was Xu Jing who was not particularly talented and couldn''t hold his head up in front of his mentor.


    Sobbing for a while, he sniffed his nose and took a deep breath. What he regretted in his heart was that he didn''t ask his teacher to give him a gift when he was leaving, so that he could carry it with him, and at least he could keep a thought.


    He finally continued to write: "The people on and off the boat are very homesick, and there is an endless stream of voices asking to return; however, the teacher has long told us to go west, all the way west, as long as there is still breath, never return. The emotions of the sailors and helmsmen need to be appeased."


    "As for the man Wang Xizuo in the boat, he is on the surface, but he clearly hides his wolfish ambitions. With this person, he can learn the language of Franji! I think that Franji''s ships are very good, so this person can be used. In the future In negotiating with Franji, this person is needed to thread the needle. You can also use his mouth to inquire about the westbound route.


    Writing, writing, he was already extremely tired. He lay down on the desk, grinding his teeth, talking in his sleep, with tears in the corners of his eyes, and fell asleep like this.


    Early the next morning, when I heard the sound of the bullhorn, it seemed that even the ground was trembling.


    There is already a mess outside: "Edit, edit, there are bandits, there are bandits."


    Xu Jing hurried out of the tent, only to see that more than a hundred officers and soldiers had prepared firecrackers, swords on their shoulders, and were ready to attack. The other sailors, porters, wrestlers, etc. who went ashore also gathered in panic...


    Xu Jing looked into the distance calmly, and saw a few elephants in front, followed by many densely packed people. There was a red coiled cloth hanging on the elephant, and he didn''t know what was written on it.


    "Put away your weapons, put away your weapons!" Xu Jing evoked a smile, and then said sternly: "This is the etiquette of Manzajia people, and it is a gift to welcome guests. Don''t move, wait here, I will take you A few people came forward to negotiate. Also, prepare some silk and go with me, Manlajia people pay attention to meeting etiquette..."


    So a dozen people followed Xu Jing out of the camp and walked towards the densely packed crowd. The people behind saw the elephant, but they were all terrified.


    Wang Xizuo was also among the crowd, holding a porcelain bottle in his hand, he observed all this carefully.


    Sure enough, the Manga people in front did not act hostile. A man who looked luxurious had already dismounted from the war elephant, leading a team of guards, and came towards him with a happy smile.


    But when he got closer, suddenly, the prince of Manraja seemed to see something, and his face suddenly became serious. The guards behind him also shouted. A gift, but at this time, someone was terrified and wanted to draw the knife.


    The people behind Xu Jing also became nervous, not knowing what happened.


    Xu Jing''s forehead was filled with cold sweat. He firmly believed that when the Sanbao **** came here, he left a pretty good impression on the Manlajia. why...


    At this moment, Xu Jing seemed to think of something, he stopped suddenly, and Wang Xizuo, who was behind him, happened to take a step forward and came to his side...


    It was too late to say it, but then it was too late, Xu Jing stretched out his hand directly, and slapped Wang Xizuo on the face!


    Wang Xizuo fell down in response, groaning, and Xu Jing whispered to Wang Xizuo: "Now, you are pretending to be our prisoner!"


    The prince and guards on the opposite side breathed a long sigh of relief when they saw this, and then relaxed again, and continued to move forward with smiling faces.


    The two parties gathered together, exchanged gifts and exchanged gifts.


    Each of them made gestures and struggled to communicate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Yujia Xishan

    Chapter 366 Yujia Xishan


    It¡¯s the Chinese New Year.


    Xishan has a new layout here, but the purpose is to welcome Shengjia.


    The decree in the palace has come out, and His Majesty will visit Xishan in person.


    Only this time, it was not a private visit in a micro-service, but a serious visit from a holy driver.


    When the time comes, there will be a large number of guards, many eunuchs, and a large number of ministers who serve as chauffeurs.


    As a result, the entire Xishan Mountain began to be refurbished. Fang Jifan gathered the five disciples of Xiumu and asked them to lead the people to start the decoration.


    "As a teacher...just you five disciples, work hard and make no mistakes." Fang Jifan explained to them solemnly.


    "..."


    The five people showed no expression, only Tang Yin said cautiously; "Teacher, actually...Teacher has six disciples."


    "What?" Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment.


    So Tang Yin reminded: "There is still Junior Brother Xu, Junior Brother Xu has gone to sea."


    After hearing what he said, Fang Jifan patted himself on the head: "Oh, seeing my teacher''s memory, I almost forgot Xu Jing. I haven''t seen him for a few months. I miss him very much. Okay, let''s get down to business, what should be explained, As a teacher, I have already explained that as a teacher, there are only five...six of you as disciples, and as a teacher, I value you the most, so I don¡¯t need to repeat this point, just do it well.¡±


    Fang Jifan gave a serious explanation to several disciples, and on the other side, Longquan Taoist Li Chaowen also came eagerly!


    Hearing the summons from his master uncle, he did not hesitate to turn down a few big households in the capital to invite them to do the practice, and brought a group of Taoists, and rushed to Xishan without stopping.


    As soon as he saw Fang Jifan, even if he was only on the ridge of the field, he ignored the filth in the ridge, prostrated himself on the ground, and said respectfully: "Xiao Dao pays homage to the uncle. I don''t know what the uncle has ordered, but please send down the Taoist decree."


    Fang Jifan kicked his ass, Li Chaowen groaned, but hurriedly said with a smile: "Uncle Master is stronger than before, Xiaodao is very happy."


    Fang Jifan said unceremoniously to him: "I have only been a real person for a year. Look at yourself. You used to be as thin as a bamboo pole, but now you have a big belly. You don''t look like a real person. If you die, you will bring someone to you." I''ll go to work, clear the road and pave it with gravel."


    "Okay..." Li Chaowen said with a smile: "Okay, Xiaodao will follow my uncle''s orders, and leave some small matters to Longquan Temple."


    After speaking, he stood up, stretched out his big belly, and went to work happily.


    ¡­


    By early the next morning, the genius realized that the palace was already busy.


    The Minister of Attendance was headed by Liu Jian, followed by a group of imperial officials, waiting outside the Daming Gate early.


    The Daming Gate is the main gate of the Forbidden City, and it is usually not allowed to be opened. Only the emperor and empress can enter and leave.


    And Zhu Houzhao entered the palace from the Meridian Gate early, and went directly to Queen Zhang''s bedroom.


    Today is actually a big day for Queen Zhang and Zhu Xiurong.


    After all, as female relatives, several households do not want to go out of the palace. For them, it is a once-in-a-lifetime day.


    Zhu Xiurong put on makeup today, but she startled Empress Zhang: "Why is the rouge smeared like a monkey''s butt, go wash it."


    "Oh." A look of awkwardness flashed across Zhu Xiurong''s face, but she quickly lowered her head and had no choice but to wash it off in a hurry.


    Zhu Houzhao stomped anxiously beside him: "Hurry up, hurry up, the father waited anxiously and got angry, that''s why he beat the son, it''s getting late, sister, what are you doing, are you Go see a doctor, what kind of hairpin do you change, any hairpin looks good, hurry up, hurry up, I''m so anxious!"


    Zhu Xiurong was not in a hurry, he just looked left and right at the glass mirror sent by Xishan, feeling a little apprehensive and worried, so he frowned.


    Zhu Houzhao was so anxious that he hugged the pillar and threw his face: "I''m so **** off, I''m so **** off, stop dawdling!"


    He is impatient, especially if he can''t wait for a woman to dawdle like this, he is so angry.


    Finally, Zhu Xiurong was satisfied, so he got up the chariot, and hurried out of the palace with the huge team.


    Liu Jian and other officials waited outside the Daming Gate. When Sheng Jia came out of the palace, they heaved a long sigh of relief and followed Sheng Jia out.


    ¡­


    After more than an hour, the eunuchs and imperial guards arrived at Xishan. Although the clothes here in Xishan were completely new, in fact, the changes were not great.


    Fang Jifan waited here with a group of disciples. Fang Jifan became excited when he saw the holy driver coming from a distance.


    He can''t bear these imaginary rituals the most, they are cumbersome and useless, but he has to follow them, after all, life is very important!


    When the holy driver came to a complete stop, Fang Jifan stepped forward and said, "I respectfully welcome the holy driver, long live my emperor."


    Emperor Hongzhi was supported by someone from the holy car, looked around, and was in a happy mood: "Okay, this place is good, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and there are mountains and rocks in the palace. There are more elements that can be carved, and it is better to be here. It all came naturally."


    This... is like a city dweller coming to the countryside, with a curiosity-seeking mentality.


    Fang Jifan said: "My minister is bold and wants to..."


    "Go ahead." Emperor Hongzhi came out of the chariot, hands behind his back.


    Fang Jifan said: "Can you ask Your Majesty to remove these guards and eunuchs? Since Your Majesty is here, there is no need for these people to wait on you. It is enough for you and a few disciples to entertain you here."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly, looked around, and did not rush to answer.


    Xiao Jing took the opportunity and said: "Fang Jifan, don''t be rude."


    Fang Jifan glanced at Xiao Jing, but said: "Since you are a guest, you can do as you please."


    "..." How dare you say such words to the emperor?


    Xiao Jing also convinced Fang Jifan, and was dumbfounded.


    Emperor Hongzhi was indeed a magnanimous emperor, he was not angry at all, instead he smiled and said: "It''s a good guest to do as you please, if that''s the case, then I will agree, Xiao Banban, withdraw people from Sanli, only you Stay, let the rest leave, I will be a guest once, and let''s see how the host of Fang Qing''s family treats me."


    Xiao Jing had no choice but to pass the decree obediently.


    Empress Zhang and Zhu Xiurong were in the same chariot, Empress Zhang looked outside, puzzled, and said, "Why did everyone leave?"


    Zhu Xiurong also looked out curiously through the gauze curtain. She has been famous for this Xishan for a long time. To her, everything is new.


    "Let''s go, go for a walk."


    Empress Zhang pulled Zhu Xiurong, and Zhu Xiurong hurriedly stroked her temple hair before getting off the chariot.


    All of a sudden, this Xishan was much cleaner.


    Originally, because it was close to the Nianguan Academy, school was over, and the craftsmen, miners, and farmers here all returned home with this year''s surplus, and the captains and wrestlers of the Thousand Households in Tuntian also took a rest, so here in Xishan, only Fang Jifan and Five disciples, and some people who stayed here specially for hospitality.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a step forward, and Empress Zhang also came forward with her sons and daughters. The accompanying ministers, led by Mr. Liu, surrounded the whole group!


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty can visit the humble house, minister..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hands with experience and said, "Don''t talk about these useless things. Next, it''s time to find a place to sit."


    Fang Jifan smiled, and he glanced at Zhu Xiurong, Zhu Xiurong was a little timid, but still smiled at Fang Jifan, but suddenly saw his brother staring at him, looking at himself, then at Fang Jifan, Zhu Xiurong hurriedly looked away, and leaned slightly against his mother.


    Fang Jifan was surprised and said: "Sit? This... this... Reporting back to Your Majesty, many people here in Xishan have returned to their hometowns, so... Your Majesty wants to sit... It''s okay, but... I''m afraid that there will be no food. I heard from the crown prince that His Majesty has always I want to experience the suffering of the people, so I thought of a way."


    "Let''s listen to it." Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan. He knew that Fang Jifan would come to make a fool of himself, so he was not surprised.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty and the lords may as well pick vegetables and fruits by themselves, and pick whatever you want to eat. After picking, the minister and the prince, and... find some people who can cook, and cook them together for Your Majesty before serving them!"


    "What?" Shen Wen, a Hanlin University scholar, led a group of Hanlin scholars. Before he came, he was in a good mood. His Majesty paid more and more attention to Xishan Academy, and his son was still in the academy, so he came here before the Chinese New Year. Take a break with Shengjia, and come here with the mood of landscape!


    But who knows, Fang Jifan is really daring.


    Ahem, who are we? Your Majesty won¡¯t say anything. The Empress Dowager and Her Royal Highness are all here, and the old man, who is the old man? Let''s pick vegetables and fruits ourselves...


    This... What does this mean for us?


    He suddenly said sharply: "Uncle Xinjian, don''t be presumptuous, His Majesty is here, this is not the time for you to joke."


    Fang Jifan directly spread his hands and said: "I am not joking, this is how I arranged it."


    Emperor Hongzhi also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In his imagination, at this time, he should be lying comfortably in a certain mountain stream, watching the rushing stream, the crystal clear water, there are a few fish, and his wife and children are snuggling beside him , The Hanlin officials looked at the mountains and rivers not far away, and looked at the endless field ridges. They were very happy with poetry and recited poems for themselves.


    But who would have thought...Fang Jifan would play this trick...


    Zhu Houzhao winked at Fang Jifan with a smile, but said with a smile: "Father, you are all here..."


    "..."


    It''s all here, forget it, you can''t chop Fang Jifan into meat sauce, right?


    Although Zhu Houzhao was helping Fang Jifan to speak, he felt that he was cheated by Fang Jifan. You said that you arranged it, but I eagerly entered the palace to invite people and provoked so many people. How could you, Fang Jifan, do this?


    This is going to be bad.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a long time, then he said slowly: "Women''s family members go to rest for a while, I will go pick."


    "No." Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty and Your Royal Highness are in good health. If you come here, if you rest, it will be boring. You might as well give it a try."


    Fang Jifan is very desperate.


    ¡­


    The tenth leader of this book, student Xiaoyao Aokuang, is born. Congratulations to the boss of Xiaoyao Aokuang for nominating a leader. Congratulations to Tiger, for collecting all ten leaders.


    For Tiger, the happiest time of the day is probably when the fifth update is finished. Everyone has a book to read, and Tiger can also have a good rest! Well, finally routinely ask for vote counting and support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： very nice

    Chapter 367 is so good


    Come here!


    This is Fang Jifan''s biggest reason.


    Actually, he wasn''t worried that His Majesty would be furious because of this.


    Emperor Hongzhi was notoriously good-tempered, which can be roughly seen from the Ming Shilu.


    So much so that in the Hongzhi dynasty, there were many people who tried to die, all kinds of tricks, but they didn''t die. They didn''t die until Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Houzhao''s cheating cousin Zhu Houcong ascended the throne.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi frowned and said, "The female family members are also going to pick..."


    Fang Jifan said with a very innocent smile: "Anyway, I heard from His Royal Highness that His Majesty came to experience the sufferings of the people. In the folks, how can the female relatives have a reason to eat?"


    Anyway, I heard... His Royal Highness... said...


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao is a little confused, has he ever said that? Even if I said it, does it have anything to do with it? Have it?


    "Father..." Zhu Houzhao hesitated to say something.


    Empress Zhang on the side smiled sweetly. Zhu Houzhao is a child, a child is ignorant and talks nonsense, and Fang Jifan is also a child. Whatever the prince said, he took it seriously.


    At this time...as a mother, it is time to rescue her son!


    So Empress Zhang said gently: "Your Majesty, what Jifan said is not unreasonable, everything should follow his rules. What''s more, in order to let the palace set an example for the world, the concubine and Xiurong are not in the palace. Weaving and mending clothes? It¡¯s fine in the palace, why not here?¡±


    Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan cautiously, quite worried about Fang Jifan.


    She felt that Fang Jifan was indeed a person of great character, even in front of her father, who was above tens of millions, she persisted like this.


    It''s just... picking what?


    She was a little worried, not because she was afraid of being dirty or tired, but because she was afraid of being laughed at, and she didn''t want to lose face in front of someone. After all, as a princess who lived in the deep palace, she didn''t understand these things at all!


    With Queen Zhang''s persuasion, Emperor Hongzhi agreed to Fang Jifan''s arrangement!


    In the vegetable and fruit greenhouse in Xishan, various fruits and vegetables are planted, including watermelons, radishes, green onions, sweet potatoes, and plums.


    The various fruits and vegetables here require different conditions. The suitable soil and the required temperature have their own advantages.


    Therefore, a lot of effort was spent in simulating various climates in each of the greenhouses, all of which were slowly explored by Zhang Xin and his people through countless adjustments.


    Someone came with a fishing rod and shouted, "Who is going fishing."


    "I¡­"


    "I go!"


    More than a dozen thick-skinned accompanying ministers, vying to be the first.


    However, young officials generally have a thinner skin, but people like Liu Jian always hold their own identities, and it is always difficult to compete with others.


    So, the dozen or so thick-skinned people, most of whom belonged to the old fritters in the officialdom, happily got the fishing rod and went fishing in the distant lake.


    Afterwards, someone realized that they couldn¡¯t help crying, how good it is to fish, sitting on the boat, fishing quietly, watching the snow scene in the distance, and looking at the sparkling lake.


    The rest went to pick fruits and vegetables, and some people had to dig potatoes in the field.


    Such a good thing as picking plums must not be the turn of these ministers, it is the work of Queen Zhang and Zhu Xiurong.


    Liu Jian began to squat on the ground, lying on the ground with His Majesty the Emperor, digging potatoes in disgrace, and slowly stroking away a layer of soil, while sighing, a lot of age, but also come here to experience the sufferings of the people, the folks are like this old man If you are old, you shouldn''t plan food in the ground! This Fang Jifan...Thinking about it carefully, my son will return to Beijing soon because of his contribution. Forget it, this guy has done good deeds after all, so I don''t bother to talk about him.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you... take a rest." Liu Jian couldn''t help saying, "Let us courtiers do the work."


    "What kind of words is this?" Emperor Hongzhi had some experience in planing potatoes. It was ridiculous to see a group of old officials lying on the ground, each of them funny, but he was in a good mood, so he smiled and said: "The monarch and his ministers are happy together, how can I have fun?" The truth is to watch from the sidelines, not to mention you are so old and still working hard, how can I be willing to stay behind."


    On the other side, someone groaned: "My waist is broken, my waist is broken, my old waist, my waist... eh... eh..."


    The person who called was Shen Wen, and someone rushed to help Shen Wen, Shen Wen finally stood up straight, gasping for breath, thinking in his heart, the old man is also a scholar of the Hanlin University at any rate, that is a noble body, Fang Jifan, what is this? It''s over, it''s over.


    The young Hanlins were not so lucky, and each of them was given a pig-killing knife.


    Then he looked at a big fat pig, just **** like this, howling.


    Such a big pig, this pig is something they have never seen before. It is 30% to 40% fatter than ordinary pigs. It is chubby and scary to look at.


    So this group of Hanlins, you look at me, I look at you, very at a loss.


    Fang Jifan on one side was yelling: "Kill them, cut their necks off and let the blood out." He took a few steps back and hid far away!


    Fang Jifan was a little dizzy with blood, but that didn''t stop him from continuing to shout: "Who is that, hold the basin, and when the bloodletting is done later, you take the basin and finish it, come on, kill quickly, what are you waiting for?" Time, still waiting for the meat to go into the pot..."


    Hanlins are trembling and want to cry.


    They all knew about Fang Jifan''s background, so they didn''t want to offend Fang Jifan. If it were someone else, they would have said "a gentleman, stay away from the kitchen", turned around and left.


    But this Uncle Xinjian... has a special status, and it is said that he has a bad temper.


    They stood like this stupidly for a long time, Wang Shouren, who was also by the side, couldn''t take it anymore, and simply snatched a butcher''s knife from a Hanlin.


    Immediately, he stepped forward, and with a snort, the main artery of the fat pig was directly cut off. Blood poured down and fell into the basin. The technique was skillful, and not a single drop of blood splashed on Wang Shouren''s body, just like a butcher cutting a cow. Then, he killed the pig. Then the knife was stuffed back into that Hanlin''s hand!


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Shouren stood aside peacefully, his face as usual! Tang Yin at the side handed him a sweat towel and wiped his hands: "Okay, clean out the internal organs."


    Although Fang Jifan stood far away, Wang Shouren moved too fast. Following the howl of the fat pig, Fang Jifan''s eyes still hadn''t escaped. Suddenly, he felt a little dizzy. It was so cruel!


    He hurriedly turned his back, not daring to look any further.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help complaining in his heart, this guy didn''t even say hello before killing a pig.


    The other Hanlins were scared to pee.


    Editor Wang is their colleague. Although he looks weird at ordinary times, he is quite easy to get along with. What''s more, his father is Shao Zhanshi Wang Hua. Willing to get along with Wang Shouren.


    only¡­


    At this time, everyone realized that Wang Shouren still had such a terrifying side.


    What''s even more frightening is... After killing the pig, his expression is normal.


    This guy¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Someone led Queen Zhang and Zhu Xiurong to a greenhouse where plums were grown.


    At this time, Empress Zhang was picking plums, and beads of sweat were already oozing from her forehead. Zhu Xiurong could only follow behind her mother across the blue.


    Queen Zhang did not allow her to pick, which made Zhu Xiurong a little frustrated.


    Today, Empress Zhang''s spirit is exceptionally good. In this greenhouse, there are only mother and daughter, and there is an **** guarding the door!


    Empress Zhang looked very interested, picking plums, and said: "When my mother hadn''t entered the palace, she would occasionally pick fruits from the yard to eat, but we don''t have plums in the north. Look, these plums are very sweet. Yes. At that time, my mother was not a big family, your grandfather was just an ordinary Juren, and the family had hundreds of acres of land, but life was far worse than today..."


    "The queen mother hadn''t left the cabinet at that time, don''t eat it, haven''t washed it..." Queen Zhang was halfway through speaking, and looked back to see Zhu Xiurong picking up the plums in the basket to eat.


    Queen Zhang frowned and said: "You can eat it even if you don''t wash it clean. When the queen mother is not out of the cabinet, she is not like you."


    "It''s very sweet." Zhu Xiurong said happily: "It''s so nice here, I really want to live here for the rest of my life."


    "Nonsense." Queen Zhang scolded her.


    Zhu Xiurong obediently dared not make a sound.


    Empress Zhang''s heart softened: "At that time..." She continued to pick plums, and continued in a rambling manner: "At that time, the deepest memories of my mother were the two uncles that your grandfather beat you, eh... Speaking...your temperament is like your father, always gentle and polite, but you also have your own little thoughts. Your brother, the more you look at it now, the more you have a temperament like your two uncles, it is really shocking Worry."


    Zhu Xiurong said: "Mother, don''t worry, Fang Jifan will teach him to be a good prince."


    "..." Empress Zhang pursed her lips and shook her head: "It''s rare that your imperial brother has a companion, Fang Jifan, this child, I seem to be very honest, look at this Xishan, he is a serious person, Most of the young masters in the capital are relying on their ancestors¡¯ shade, no matter where they are willing to do anything, they all know that Feiying is a running dog, and it makes people tired of seeing it.¡±


    Queen Zhang said a few words casually, but Zhu Houzhao hurried in from outside, calling as she walked: "Mother, mother... look..."


    But I saw that he was holding a long and vinegary lotus root in his hand, and his whole body was covered in mud!


    He leaned over to Zhu Xiurong''s side, Zhu Xiurong hurriedly took two steps back in disgust.


    "You look like a mud monkey." Empress Zhang couldn''t help frowning: "Your father will definitely be angry again after seeing you."


    "Erchen dug this up by the lake. A lotus root weighs a few kilograms. This lotus root is very delicious! There are still a lot of them there. Do you want to bring your sister to see the mother?"


    "I won''t go." Zhu Xiurong looked at him with distaste and said, "Don''t hinder me and the queen mother from picking plums."


    Zhu Houzhao said sullenly, "You have brain disease, I don''t care about you."


    So he took his lotus root and went to find Fang Jifan in dismay.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： with gusto

    Chapter 368 Tasteful


    Here in Xishan, there are ready-made fruits and vegetables, as well as pigs, horses, chickens and ducks. Not only that, there is a lake at the southern foot of Xishan.


    The lake occupies a large area, as if it can''t see the end at a glance. The continuous mountains in the north block the cold current from the north, making it warmer than other places. Even if it snows, it will not freeze.


    At this time, more than a dozen officials were sitting on a boat on the lake fishing. Although it was this winter, everyone did not show any discomfort, and all of them even had a bit of comfort on their faces, chatting idly.


    "There is something interesting here. It''s very rare to go boating on the lake. It''s just a pity that there is no good tea here."


    "Yes, yes, just a pot of tea is missing."


    "It''s a bit like the north and the south of the river, ah, there are fish, there are fish." One person pulled the fishing rod, and sure enough, a fish was caught!


    This person is a certain chief of the Ministry of War, shaking his head, very proud, this is more interesting than fishing in his own pond, with so many colleagues fishing around him, every time he catches one, he feels proud of his face.


    He said in a cheerful mood: "Haha, this fish is very fat. If it is used to make soup, it must be extremely delicious. Haha, I will present it to the Holy One later."


    The rest of the people looked at him enviously. Although they didn''t make a sound, they all held back their energy.


    "Brother Liu, the Ministry of War is still worrying about North Korea''s affairs."


    The head of the Ministry of War who caught the fish put the fish into the basket and began to bait again, calmly said: "The Ministry of War is not worried at all. The rules and regulations for the crusade against Li Long have been drawn up a long time ago. It was the Ministry of Households, and the Ministry of Households stomped their feet angrily when they saw the amount of money and food sent by the Ministry of War, saying that this was digging out their brains, and that life would be impossible."


    "Recently, the Ministry of War has been booming." Someone said enviously: "Not to mention the conquest of North Korea, this voyage to the West is a national policy, and there is no need to delay. The shipbuilding and drills are all led by the Ministry of War. Respect, think about it a lot.¡±


    "Nonsense, what ice respect, carbon respect..."


    The two members of the military department were so angry that they blew their beards and stared: "I wait for the wind in my sleeves, how can I be such a person."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the greenhouse.


    After a lot of work, Emperor Hongzhi also felt tired, out of breath, and a little sweat oozes from his forehead. He didn''t care much about the dirty inside, and sat down directly!


    Seeing this, Xiao Jing said to Ouyang Zhi who was still digging potatoes honestly: "Ouyang attendant, go, and pour a cup of tea for Your Majesty."


    Calling him is not to embarrass him, but Ouyang Zhi is Fang Jifan''s student after all, here, he is familiar with.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a long time before he said, "Yes."


    Said, and left.


    All the gentlemen in the greenhouse looked at Ouyang Shixue with admiration, and nodded their approval secretly.


    There are really too few young people like this. The gentlemen here are all people who have been in service for a long time. Looking at the young people now, I feel disgusted!


    Either they are brats like Prince Edward and Fang Jifan who are always blah, or they are young Hanlin and Yushi who want to become famous at every turn.


    Emperor Hongzhi also had a glimpse of appreciation, and couldn''t help but said: "This Ouyang Qing family is a malleable talent."


    Xiao Jing had a sullen face, he didn¡¯t know if he should say some words, but he couldn¡¯t stand it. According to his years of experience in mastering Dongchang, his views are really different from other people here.


    After all, he couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, I feel that he is always a little dull."


    The implication is that this person is not mentally retarded.


    Of course, the mental retardation is not so serious. It can be said that he is missing a string in his brain.


    So, it is not good to hear these words in the ears of some people.


    Shen Wen, who was also sitting on the ground to rest for a while, couldn''t help but sneered and said: "If Ouyang Shixue is dull, how can he win the number one prize? If he is not a man of great wisdom, then you will be the number one scholar to open your eyes."


    Shen Wen is a Qingliu, and has always been at odds with people like Xiao Jing. Now Xiao Jing actually slandered a Hanlin, as a scholar of the Hanlin University, he should speak out for his assistant.


    "This..." Xiao Jing knew that he had made a slip of the tongue.


    Shen Wen looked at Xiao Jing, with sarcasm in his eyes, continued to sneer, and beat the dog in the water very bluntly: "If Ouyang Shixue is sluggish, how could he use his tenacity to defend Jinzhou during the Battle of Jinzhou?" , so that the little prince repented and retreated? Eunuch Xiao, you should go to Jinzhou and try it."


    Everyone nodded their heads one after another, making sense.


    This Ouyang Zhi, at first glance, is a person of great wisdom, he is usually stable, not to mention that he is the number one scholar and defends Jinzhou, and there is no such smart person in the whole world.


    Liu Jian helped his sore waist, and said directly: "The so-called great wisdom is like a fool."


    Eunuch Xiao felt that he was being besieged, so he said quickly and politely: "Yes, yes, we said something wrong, look at our mouth."


    Emperor Hongzhi just smiled and didn''t say anything, but when Liu Jian said that he was wise and stupid, he nodded subconsciously: "You should be like Ouyang Zhi when you have a child."


    "Get up, dig some more, it''s enough if you think about it." Said, Emperor Hongzhi stood up!


    There is still work to be done, that kid Fang Jifan has gone somewhere, he is really courageous, he left them here, and ordered the monarchs and ministers to dig potatoes for him.


    But... the worst thing is the crown prince.


    This guy, Fang Jifan really believed what he was talking about about experiencing the sufferings of the people. Although there is nothing wrong with experiencing the sufferings of the people, he felt sorry for my waist.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone was busy for more than an hour. In the dining hall, a group of young Hanlin who had finished killing pigs were assigned to the dining hall!


    Everyone stood in this spacious kitchen, looking at the pot, their eyes were straight. Is this... is it for them to cook?


    "Everyone should scramble an egg." Liu Wenshan rushed over, pointed to the eggs in a basket on the table and said, "This is the order of my teacher, the cook has already gone to invite it, but I am afraid that there is not enough time, so I ask everyone to help fry ten eggs." A few plates of eggs can be considered too much effort."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Wenshan seemed to be busy with other things, so he left in a hurry.


    A group of Hanlins stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. After a long time, someone finally took the lead and asked, "Scrambled eggs should be put in the oil first, or the egg first?"


    "..."


    No one can answer.


    But there is a Hanlin said: "Eggs, eggs are also, there is white in the eggs, viscous, no different from oil, egg whites, isn''t it oil? According to my humble opinion, just put the eggs, no oil is needed."


    Someone pumped Lengzi and said contemptuously: "When I eat eggs, I smell oily stars. I can see that there is oil in the eggs. Oil is also a slippery thing. There is a saying in "Book of Rites Yuzao". Back, it can be seen that the word oil has the meaning of harmony, respect and respect. Adding it can neutralize and lubricate. Since it is scrambled eggs, why not use oil. Everything in this world is all about neutralization, and the same is true for scrambled eggs , let the oil go!"


    "Otherwise, in "Historical Records Song Weizi''s Family", there is an allusion of ''grain millet oil oil''. It can be seen that oil is not just neutralizing, but also bright and moist. For example, the light of oil can be learned. Therefore, the essence of oil is just an ornament It¡¯s just that, if you use it, it can make the scrambled eggs look better. If you don¡¯t use it, it won¡¯t hinder you. I can¡¯t help feeling that in today¡¯s world, people¡¯s hearts are old and they admire gorgeous things. It is difficult to be frugal; the sages have said: "It is better to be frugal than extravagant." It can be seen that things like oil that only add color to delicacies are really harmful, and we should be careful!"


    Everyone said something, and I said something, shaking their heads and citing scriptures. When it came to the wonderful part, some people couldn''t help but slap their thighs, their eyes lit up, and they were fierce.


    The kitchen instantly became like a bright hall.


    Someone thought of something, and said: "Let''s not ask about laying eggs, or laying oil, it is better to light the fire first."


    Only then did everyone wake up from their ecstasy. That''s right, the fire hasn''t been lit yet. Cooking requires fire. The first step is to light the fire.


    Finally, the fire started, and someone said with emotion: "The fire, the sun is also... Oh, this fire is a bit big..."


    "Oh, help... help, it''s on fire..."


    ...


    Fang Jifan wants to kill people, this is really a bunch of scum, I really asked them to scramble eggs, I thought it was the easiest thing, but unexpectedly, they almost burned the kitchen!


    Fortunately, the rescue was done in time, and no disaster was caused at last, but he didn''t dare to bother these gentlemen with scrambled eggs, which required technical content, so he drove them all away to wash potatoes!


    There was a man whose beard was half burned, and he was very embarrassed. He repeated in his mouth: "A gentleman stays away from the cook, and a gentleman stays away from the cook. What the sage said is extremely true."


    The cook finally came, and immediately started to heat up the pot. In the kitchen that almost caught fire just now, there were piles of various ingredients, including potatoes, grass carp, pork, loach, lotus root, radish, cabbage... an assortment of things to see!


    Not long after, bursts of appetizing aromas wafted from the kitchen!


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was pressing his waist with his hands at this time, finally sat down in the main hall of Qianhusuo, and rested.


    Empress Zhang and Zhu Xiurong went to sit in the back room, but they picked a lot of fruits and they were washed clean. Everyone was eating melons or plums in their mouths, so they felt comfortable.


    "Your Majesty, I caught a big fish with a length of a foot..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    The dozens of ministers in charge of fishing finally came back, and happily reported their achievements to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Although I was very tired, I felt a sense of accomplishment when I sat down now and thought about it afterwards.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and ate the melons picked by his own daughter, and felt that the taste was more refreshing than those brought into the palace by others!


    Now thinking back on the many potatoes he dug out by himself today, it is quite an achievement!


    He smiled and said: "This melon has a taste, and it was picked by my daughter herself."


    Everyone praised: "It''s really refreshing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： really fragrant

    Chapter 369 is really fragrant


    These melons and fruits are freshly picked, so they are delicious!


    I have almost eaten, but I still feel a little hungry. After all, the fruits and melons are not enough to fill my stomach. After doing so many things in the morning, I am really tired and hungry.


    Emperor Hongzhi even felt that his chest was stuck to his back, but it was inconvenient to say anything, so he naturally waited for Fang Jifan to make arrangements.


    After much difficulty, the food finally came.


    There are seven or eight tables, dozens of benches, and no special chairs.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat on a bench alone, and the others were not so lucky. Two or three people crowded the bench, and some of them couldn''t use it.


    Usually, these officials and gentlemen are all sitting on official hat chairs, and they are serious, but now they are squeezed together with their colleagues, and they can''t help but look a little embarrassed, but... After getting used to it a little, they also have a different experience. Anyway, everyone is not doing well, and they are not afraid of losing face.


    The most exciting thing is serving the food.


    When the dishes were brought up, many people''s eyes were shining brightly: "Hey...hey...this is the fish I caught, this one, even though it was steamed, and the face is completely intact, but I still recognize it. .¡±


    I caught it!


    Although this is just a trivial matter, it seems to have a sense of satisfaction.


    Then the others also let go: "This bracken was dug by the minister..."


    I dug this out with so much painstaking efforts. Thinking about how embarrassing it is, for picking it, I was covered in mud stars. It was really not easy.


    When plates of mashed potatoes were brought up, Emperor Hongzhi also became interested, pointing to the mashed potatoes with his chopsticks, and said, "This is what I personally ordered with Liu Qing, Shen Qing''s family and others. Come and taste what you dig out.¡±


    In fact, everyone was really hungry, and they all moved their index fingers just by smelling the tempting fragrance of vegetables.


    Finally, the final dish was served at the end.


    Hmm...Fang Jifan invented the dish himself.


    Pig-killing dishes!


    This pig-killing dish is famous in later generations. It is a famous dish in the Northeast. It was originally a kind of stew in the countryside when the pigs are killed every year when the New Year is approaching. In a big pot, all the parts of the pig are directly thrown into the pot. In it, there are pork bones, lean meat, pork belly, pig blood, pig intestines, pork kidneys and so on.


    All of a sudden, a smell of meat filled the room.


    Fang Jifan said excitedly: "This is the pig that I saw killed with my own eyes..."


    When everyone heard the word ''pig'', they suddenly became a little jealous, and they couldn''t help but look at Emperor Hongzhi.


    People in later generations always think that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was surnamed Zhu, so pork was not allowed to be eaten. This is actually a big misunderstanding, but even though it is allowed, but it is always shouting about killing pigs, it seems... always a little... weird of¡­


    Fortunately, this person is like this, and many people don''t take it to heart.


    In the same way, some people say that this is called ulterior motives and intentions. Xiang Zhuang dances the sword with the intention of Pei Gong, and may even harbor evil intentions and ulterior motives.


    But some people say that young people are ignorant; people with brain diseases are really sad;


    Fang Jifan obviously belongs to the latter!


    However... Seeing this pig-killing dish served, although they were very hungry, many people still frowned slightly.


    You know, except for Dongpo meat, nobles rarely eat pork.


    The reason why Su Dongpo invented Dongpo pork and became popular at the beginning was because the pork was smelly and difficult to eat, but Dongpo pork was different. It put a lot of sauce, and two liang of green onions and two liang of sugar were added to three catties of pork. , You also need to put four taels of Shaoxing wine, one tael of ginger, and three taels of soy sauce.


    So in the Ming Dynasty, this Dongpo meat belonged to the series that the rich didn''t want to eat, but the poor couldn''t afford it.


    Rich people can at most use this dish as a decoration, but they have a lot of dishes to choose from, so naturally they don''t care about Dongpo pork.


    As for the poor, I finally managed to buy a few catties of meat, ready to celebrate the New Year happily, and you still want me to buy sugar, wine, sauces...and put a lot of meat in it, all these things The seasonings are no longer cheaper than meat.


    Because of the large amount of seasoning, it can remove the fishy smell from pork, but seasoning is actually considered a luxury in this era, many people can¡¯t even afford salt, they have to buy bad salt mixed with sand, how can they put so much seasoning To make a meat meal?


    In Daming, there are many people who eat sheep and many people raise sheep. Even in the countryside, pigs are relatively rare.


    Therefore, when everyone heard that it was pork, and it was pork stewed in a mess, they suddenly... felt that they were not interested.


    I couldn''t help looking at this dish... this meat... but it was a bit strange.


    Usually they have seen pork, pork is cheap, so when offering sacrifices to Confucius, they often use cold pork because it is cheap.


    And this is the first time I have seen such a pork stew method. To be honest... how does this taste?


    Everyone was silent, they just watched the butcher dish silently.


    Fang Jifan had expected this reaction long ago, and he secretly poked Zhu Houzhao, who was sitting in the same seat.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao is also very awkward, looking at this pork, he is also very daunting.


    But... this pork is really different from the pork they have seen before.


    The common pork in the Ming Dynasty at this time is similar to the so-called piglet pork and mutton in later generations. They are all lean meat on the belt, but the pork in the urn in front of you has a lot of fat.


    After all, Fang Jifan cut them up, so they will not be irritable or run around. The amount of exercise of this pig is very small, almost eating and sleeping.


    Looking at the white flowers, Fang Jifan urged Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, come and taste it first."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t expect Lao Fang to spot him.


    Is this brotherhood? This is hurting him.


    He was a little unwilling to agree, but in front of his father and so many people, not to mention everyone looking at him strangely, Zhu Houzhao had no choice but to bite the bullet, and he carefully raised his chopsticks, as if he was about to go to the execution ground.


    At this time, Xiao Jing, who was standing aside and waiting, said: "Wait a minute, use the silver needle first..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said, "Here, it''s the same as in the palace, it doesn''t matter."


    At this time, a piece of half-fat and thin meat had already arrived on Zhu Houzhao''s chopsticks. Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth, and after making a lot of determination, he stuffed the meat directly into his mouth without hesitation.


    He thought about swallowing it in one gulp.


    Old Fang is not kind.


    He thought so in his heart, but... Gradually, his complexion became slightly weird.


    This meat actually...has no fishy smell? Instead... there is a strong aroma?


    Bite lightly, the fat in the fat meat and the lean meat together, the taste is soft and flavorful, giving Zhu Houzhao a strange flavor.


    In this era, there is almost no large piece of fat meat. Whether it is cattle, sheep, horses or pigs, the skin is covered with lean meat or bones. Zhu Houzhao should be the first person to taste the large piece of fat in later generations.


    Perhaps for future generations, fat meat is too greasy to taste.


    But as everyone knows, for those who have never tasted fat meat, this kind of fat taste is another taste that other meat can''t bring.


    Zhu Houzhao began to chew carefully, and his face became more and more weird.


    I have to say that the meat quality, the more you chew, the more delicious it feels. Compared with the slightly fishy smell of mutton, and the age of horse meat, it seems that only donkey meat can match it.


    It''s a pity that this donkey is a rare item, and it can be used as animal power. The price is also high, and ordinary people are not willing to eat it.


    "It smells so good!" Zhu Houzhao''s words came from the bottom of his heart after he chewed a piece of meat from resistance to carefulness.


    It is really delicious, especially the rich meaty smell, the meat is delicious, and it is smooth and tender with fat. The most important thing is that Zhu Houzhao is already hungry.


    This mouthful of pig-killing dish really suits your appetite.


    "It''s so delicious!" No matter what he does, he will inevitably be a little exaggerated, but this is indeed his intuitive feeling.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but look surprised.


    The pork made in this way is delicious?


    The other ministers still dare not move their chopsticks. After all, His Royal Highness has too many black records in the past, which makes people feel unreliable. Who knows if this is a prank with Fang Jifan?


    Zhu Houzhao''s reaction certainly satisfied Fang Jifan, so Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi with a smile and said, "Your Majesty, you can have a taste."


    Although it seemed delicious to see his son eating the meat, Emperor Hongzhi twitched when he heard Fang Jifan''s words!


    He glared at Fang Jifan, which seemed to mean, Fang Jifan, don''t play tricks with the prince, otherwise, I will never forgive you.


    Emperor Hongzhi was still a man of character after all. Although he had given Fang Jifan enough threats and was dubious in his heart, he still raised his chopsticks, found a half fat and thin piece, and carefully stuffed it into his mouth.


    As soon as the meat was eaten, Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    It''s... completely different from the pork stew he imagined?


    Refreshing, delicious, tender, and lean meat with a bit of chewiness, it is really unimaginable, just throw the ingredients into it and stew it, and hardly add too many seasonings, but deliberately use it Stewed to show the tenderness and refreshingness of the meat, which is indeed unmatched by other meats.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face gradually stretched out.


    Hoo...


    After taking a bite of meat, the appetite suddenly whetted.


    There was no shortage of delicacies in the palace. Emperor Hongzhi was amazed that such a food, with only a little salt, could taste this way, not to mention that he was really hungry. A pleasant feeling.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally couldn''t help saying: "It''s really fragrant."


    Fang Jifan laughed, the words of Emperor Hongzhi are what he needs most!


    So he took the opportunity to say: "Your Majesty, this meat soup tastes better."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi laughed. He looked around and said, "My lords also try it. Come, serve me a bowl of meat soup."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Benefit the country and the people

    Chapter 370 Benefiting the Country and the People


    Xiao Jing on the side can only stand by, he has to finish serving His Majesty before he can eat some leftovers!


    But at this time, he was already hungry, and he couldn''t help salivating a little when he heard the crown prince and His Majesty say it was delicious. He was about to serve the soup to Emperor Hongzhi.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, when you come to Xishan, it''s better to serve the soup yourself."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, and then looked at Fang Jifan strangely: "Are there so many rules in Xishan?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan said confidently: "Prince and minister, because of the hard work of the farmers, I want to let the nobles and rich children in Beijing also have a taste of the hardships here, and I plan to list a farmhouse here at that time. , to attract people to come here to play, and when you get here, no matter who you are, you need to do it yourself..."


    Farmhouse¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi thought this name was very vulgar.


    But when I think about it carefully, I feel that there is some kind of elegance in this vulgarity.


    That¡¯s right, there are so many people in Beijing who don¡¯t work hard and don¡¯t know the grains, it¡¯s a good thing to come here to exercise.


    Besides, it¡¯s not bad here. Don¡¯t I usually stretch out my clothes and open my mouth for food? I was really tired when I was digging potatoes just now, but after thinking about it, I think it was a different experience.


    At least in Daming, this Xishan is the only one.


    Not right...


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi gradually recalled something!


    No wonder Fang Jifan encouraged the prince to come. Could it be that he just wanted to take this opportunity to spread his farmhouse music?


    This guy is really slippery.


    But after thinking about it, Emperor Hongzhi was obviously happy to see this happen!


    He did not expose the seemingly hidden purpose behind Fang Jifan, but said to the ministers: "Your nephew, you should also come here for a while, it will be beneficial."


    As he spoke, he got up, filled a bowl of soup himself, and then took a sip, his eyes lit up immediately.


    At the first entrance, there is a slight salty taste, and then mixed with a strong meaty sweet taste.


    Pork...does it taste like this?


    He felt more and more bizarre, and couldn''t help but asked Fang Jifan: "Is this really pork?"


    "Your Majesty, this is pork." Fang Jifan said without hesitation: "I have always been innocent, and I can use the reputation I have accumulated for many years as a guarantee."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt even more strange. Obviously, in his cognition, pork should not taste like this.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the broth in front of him, and said in surprise, "This pig is different from other pigs."


    During the speech, the ministers had already started to move. Since His Majesty thinks this pig-killing dish is delicious, everyone naturally started to do it too!


    Sure enough, after a taste, the taste was excellent.


    Perhaps people of later generations mainly eat pork since they were young, so they don¡¯t think pork is so delicious, but beef and mutton are more delicious.


    But in this era, it''s the other way around.


    After the first bite, the appetite was really opened up. Some people especially like to eat this fat meat. After one bite, the mouth is full of grease. Good luck, I can''t help but want to chant poems.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued to ask: "I have never eaten such pork. Tell me, where did this pig come from?"


    Emperor Hongzhi had a reason for saying this. This pig is strange.


    Fang Jifan then smiled and said: "Since the garrison is the garrison, of course it is not just planting. The raising of livestock is also related to the garrison. I am a thousand households in the garrison. Naturally, I am very concerned about the matter of animal husbandry, especially these years. Encouragement, His Majesty''s treatment of Tuntian can be described as..."


    "Get to the point!" Emperor Hongzhi interrupted Fang Jifan with a look of disgust.


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say embarrassingly: "This pig is really different. It is bred in a special way. Not only is the meat delicious, but also... the meat is more raw than ordinary pigs."


    "Is there more meat?" Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly, but he didn''t care too much.


    But Fang Jifan''s next sentence shocked many people. He said: "It is also a pig. In the old breeding, after four months, it can grow from a piglet to seventy or eighty catties. But if it is a pig raised in a farm , it is also April, and it can be directly born to a hundred and fifty catties for slaughter."


    "One hundred and fifty catties..."


    Although everyone was still eating, they were stunned.


    Liu Jian and the others looked up in astonishment.


    A pig of one hundred and fifty catties... that''s really not small.


    And it''s only been raised for four months.


    They knew more or less about raising sheep. After all, the imperial court had to assign ministers to be in charge of horse affairs, which included raising sheep in border towns.


    Let¡¯s talk about raising sheep. After a year, they only grow seventy or eighty catties of meat, which is considered a lot.


    This is already a rare thing. Many sheep are actually skinny, with little meat.


    And this pork grows so fast, isn''t it the same domestication time, the meat produced is six or seven times that of sheep?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked dull, he obviously didn''t understand the strangeness here!


    Seeing this, Xiao Jing quickly whispered into Emperor Hongzhi''s ear, explaining patiently.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized that pigs grow so fast. Not only that, but so much meat was produced?


    Fang Jifan said: "What''s more, pigs are omnivorous livestock, which are different from sheep. Now I promote potatoes and sweet potatoes. In the future... people''s land will definitely increase in production. This increase in production may cause a surplus of food. The so-called cheap grain will hurt farmers. , This statement is not unreasonable, but if it is excess food, or some excess supplementary food, if it is really not enough to eat, it can be used to feed livestock, and it would be good to exchange these surplus food for a large amount of meat?"


    Really awakened by this word, Liu Jian and others'' eyes lit up.


    The release of sweet potatoes and potatoes has indeed caused a drop in land prices. Many of the ministers present have lost a lot, but such things cannot be avoided. Even if there is suffering, it is just hidden in the heart.


    The essence of the increase in grain production lies in the surplus of grain, and it costs money to hoard it. Everyone has food to eat, so who cares about grain?


    Therefore, a large amount of land is bound to be barren.


    But what if these grains are useful?


    There is no shortage of food in the world, but this meat is in short supply.


    It is one thing to eat enough, but it is not an easy task to eat well.


    People say that the people have vegetables, but what is food? To put it bluntly, it is just malnutrition. Not only can they not eat enough, but they can¡¯t eat well. People fill their stomachs, but why do many people, although they work every day, actually don''t have much energy?


    There is only one reason, that is, the lack of meat.


    Fang Jifan was deeply touched by this point.


    In this era, eating well has a lot to do with physical fitness. For example, ordinary rich families, like Fang Jifan, are rich in nutrition and protein can be guaranteed. So although Fang Jifan is only sixteen years old, he is already healthy. It''s 1.7 meters tall, which is actually not too tall compared to other nobles.


    Similarly, if it is an ordinary commoner, 1.7 meters is considered a ''giant''. Many people are only between 1.56 and 1.56 meters, even men.


    In the last life, when Fang Jifan was growing up, almost every generation was taller than the next generation.


    Height is one thing, and so is physique. It wasn''t until he came to Daming that Fang Jifan realized that a person who was familiar with bow and horse could actually beat a dozen people with his fists.


    The reason is very simple. To be familiar with bow horse, on the one hand, you have undergone special training;


    Sufficient nutrition and physical fitness are many times stronger than those who can only live on yellow rice for two meals a day, and who have no meat star all year round and have a yellow and thin complexion. The tiger entered the flock.


    It''s just that in this era, the efficiency of converting grain into meat is really too low. To improve it, you must first use sweet potatoes and potatoes to feed a large number of people, so that they can get enough food and clothing, and then have surplus grain, and start mass production at the same time. Large-scale farming can solve this problem.


    Raising pigs... is really beneficial to the country and the people.


    Emperor Hongzhi finally understood something after being silent for a long time!


    His eyes opened slightly, and the light in his eyes became more radiant. He stared at Fang Jifan closely, and asked with some urgency: "Is it really possible to increase the meat production so much?"


    He is still a little unbelievable, but he is more looking forward to it!


    If this is the case, then the big problem will be solved, especially in the case of abundant grain, meat itself can replace grain for consumption!


    Not only that, potatoes and sweet potatoes are actually not easy to store, so instead of spending all your energy on storing them, they can be used as raw meat. If the common people can eat some meat every now and then, this...how much good governance.


    "I don''t believe it, take me to have a look."


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was still hungry just now, no longer has the mind to eat, because now he has something more important than being full.


    He has suddenly risen.


    Liu Jian and the others also stood up one after another, and their minds had already begun to calculate quickly!


    Raising pigs is obviously more cost-effective than raising sheep, and more importantly, raising sheep needs to eat grass, and to eat grass, you have to take the sheep to graze. Daming is not a grassland, and there is not so much grass, so the scale of raising sheep is naturally limited. small.


    But now, the future food is bound to be abundant, so...


    Under the urging of Emperor Hongzhi, Fang Jifan had no choice but to lead the crowd to the pigsty.


    The pigsty is divided into two, one side is the pigs that have not been castrated, and their size is obviously a lot smaller!


    At this time, these pigs have also just reached the estrus period, and they have begun to become irritable!


    Some pigs started to forget about food and tea, because they didn¡¯t get vented, so they started to foam at the mouth, and they didn¡¯t even bother to eat. If you look closely, this pig is actually no different from a sheep, but it¡¯s just skin and bones.


    Some pigs even bumped into the fence in agitation, appearing extremely anxious, running back and forth in the pen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： all the rage

    Chapter 371 is popular all over the world


    This group of skinny pigs... are all a group of pigs who have not yet broken away from vulgar tastes!


    Just like people, eating and drinking are not the main meaning of their existence, but reproduction is. In order to reproduce, people can do without eating or drinking, and can spend a lot of meaningless time hooking up with each other, and even a lot of energy is spent on meaningless emotions.


    Such people... No, such pigs, they don¡¯t grow meat, they exercise too much, often don¡¯t want to eat and drink, think too much, and eat too little.


    On the other side of the pigsty, it seemed much quieter. The big fat pigs were lying in the mud, unable to move, occasionally humming a few words, and then continued to turn over and fall asleep. If they were hungry, there was no need to scream. , some pig went to the stone trough by itself, ate it with grunts, then barely walked two steps, and then lay down again.


    They obviously have no interest in this world except for eating and sleeping. They are like philosophers, like thinkers, always stingy with their physical strength, and have nothing to do except foraging Can make them move.


    Their size is obviously a few circles bigger, and they are full of fat. Most importantly, they are still very cute!


    At this time, Fang Jifan talked eloquently: "Your Majesty, the pigs in this fat pigsty do not need special care at all. They are different from raising sheep and horses. Raising sheep requires a shepherd, and raising horses requires a groom. And these pigs , Even if there are a dozen or so, it is only necessary for someone to bring some food to feed them at the meal time, and there is no need to take them all over the mountains, which greatly saves manpower."


    "It''s really unimaginable." Emperor Hongzhi looked at the pigs in the pigsty with piercing eyes, his face was full of joy!


    He no longer needs to ask people to weigh the pigs in the two circles. Just looking at the laziness of the fat pigs, one can almost imagine how much meat these pigs will provide.


    Liu Jian and the others were also very excited. Apart from the fact that the pigsty was a bit dirty and they couldn''t help but want to cover their noses, many of them even whispered in their hearts that they could study books after mastering the method of raising pigs. Let the family members in the village also raise a batch of such pigs. Even if the food is worthless, the meat...at least is worth money. No matter how you look at it, it is a huge profit.


    Emperor Hongzhi let out a long breath, and then said: "Tuntian Qianhusuo is really an eye-opener for me. Well, this pig is not only fast-growing, easy to raise, but also delicious in quality. These pigs, you give me When the time comes, I will have my own reward."


    He was so excited that he wished he could rush into the pigsty and study it carefully.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Liu Jian at this moment.


    At this moment, they all saw something different in each other''s eyes.


    Tuntian Qianhusuo has become more and more important.


    ¡­


    At this time, in the back room of Qianhusuo.


    Empress Zhang and Princess Taikang were sitting idle inside, and their meals had already been served. After all, they were female relatives, no matter how honorable they were, they must not show their faces easily.


    There was still a lot of noise outside, but gradually, there was no sound outside.


    Queen Zhang was slightly taken aback, what''s the matter, she raised her eyes and glanced at the **** beside her.


    The accompanying **** nodded knowingly, then turned and walked out. It took a long time before he came back out of breath.


    "What''s the matter, what happened?" Queen Zhang couldn''t help asking when she saw that his expression was different.


    Zhu Xiurong also couldn''t help feeling worried. She didn''t make a sound, but listened attentively.


    "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan and the others... they went to see the pigs."


    "Looking at pigs?" Empress Zhang was a little confused. When did His Majesty have such an ''elegant interest''?


    "Not only that, after seeing the pig, His Majesty was overjoyed and praised Fang Jifan''s well-raised pig, which is really beneficial to the country and the people.


    "..."


    Queen Zhang didn''t know what to say.


    Zhu Xiurong on the side smiled and said: "Mother, this Fang Jifan can always please the father."


    Empress Zhang laughed dumbly. Although she didn''t know what the pig had to do with benefiting the country and the people, it seemed that it was not a very important matter, so she took the chopsticks, and her eyes fell on the butchered pig dishes on the table.


    Obviously, I have never seen this dish before. Empress Zhang doesn''t like meat. Could it be...is this pork?


    Empress Zhang ate pork when she was young. After all, she was not from a wealthy family. She never had a good impression of pork.


    But it seemed that His Majesty and Fang Jifan were concerned about pigs. Empress Zhang was still thinking about it, took a piece of meat, and said, "This Fang Jifan is not just to please your father?"


    After hearing this, Zhu Xiurong felt as if he had been touched by something, a blush flew up his face, and it went straight to the ears!


    Her pretty face was full of embarrassment, as if her queen mother had discovered a big secret, she muttered, not knowing what to say, and finally had to lower her head at a loss.


    Yu Bo from the corner of Queen Zhang''s eyes glanced at his daughter, and continued to say calmly: "Look, doesn''t he like your imperial brother very much?"


    Zhu Xiurong was startled, then heaved a sigh of relief, but became even more embarrassed.


    But who knows the next moment, Empress Zhang closed her eyes slightly, and Empress Zhang chewed the pork lightly. After a while, she took a silk handkerchief and wiped the corners of her lips, saying: "It smells so good."


    "Is it tasty?"


    Zhu Xiurong opened his eyes wide curiously, and actually smiled, revealing the naive attitude of a girl: "My son eats too."


    "Meat is greasy after all, so don''t eat too much." Empress Zhang kindly instructed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This meal was almost the most delicious meal that Emperor Hongzhi ate!


    Not only because the pig-killing dish made him physically and mentally happy, but more importantly, the mashed potatoes on the table were also dug out by himself. This inexplicable sense of accomplishment made him feel strange.


    I am the Son of Heaven. Is it possible for the king to make decisions that affect the lives and fortunes of thousands of people in the world. Why do I feel a special satisfaction because of this trivial matter?


    He couldn''t give himself an answer to this delicate psychology, but it didn''t matter.


    Pork is delicious and that''s enough.


    "Fang Qing''s pigs are raised very well." Emperor Hongzhi continued: "It seems that in a few years, this pig raising will become popular all over the world, but... this pig''s name is indecent, and it will still be called a porpoise in the future. Remember it all, and it will be transcribed into the residence newspaper."


    This is not indecent, think about this dish of killing pigs, killing pigs every day, from now on the whole world will call it like this, Emperor Hongzhi can''t accept it.


    Therefore, it has to be called Shafucai.


    "Your Majesty is wise, and I also think it is indecent. Calling it a dolphin sounds much better at once. This pig has been called a dolphin since ancient times. I don''t know which commoner actually named it after a pig. I..."


    "Okay, okay." Emperor Hongzhi hiccupped: "I''m here to sit down with all the ministers, you go to see the princess."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I... I don''t know if I should say something or not."


    "It doesn''t hurt to say it."


    Fang Jifan coughed and said, "His Royal Highness''s brain disease has been attacking more and more frequently recently, which is really worrying! Recently, I found out that in this Xishan, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful, doing some work within one''s ability has a great effect on this brain disease." The advantage, I was thinking, if Her Royal Highness wants to return for a follow-up consultation, it is better to be relaxed and happy. There is a lake at the southern foot, so it may be better to see Her Highness there, but... I am an upright person, the so-called men and women do not know each other. , I was thinking, I definitely can''t go alone with His Highness the Princess, if so, who would I be? How about... Your Majesty accompanying me?"


    When he said these words, Fang Jifan felt a little nervous.


    If Emperor Hongzhi saw something and knew that he was planning on Zhu Xiurong, he might have made a killing dish today.


    Of course, although Fang Jifan invited Emperor Hongzhi to go with him, he actually thought carefully. With so many courtiers here, how could His Majesty be able to leave?


    Empress Zhang, after all, is also a female family member, so it might be inappropriate to follow her to Nanlu.


    So in the final result, it is very likely that Emperor Hongzhi ordered Nanny Liu to accompany him. He was not afraid of Nanny Liu at all, and he happened to go for a walk by the lake with the princess to relax.


    Hmph, this young master has planned for a long time, this is a godsend opportunity.


    Actually speaking, the princess lived in the deep palace for a long time. Except for the rich clothes and fine food, such a life was no different from being in prison. Fang Jifan thought about it by chance, and couldn''t help but feel sorry for Zhu Xiurong!


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback, shook his head and said: "I have been busy for a day, and I am already tired, why not... let the prince accompany you..."


    "My son complies with the order." Zhu Houzhao was gearing up, looking eager to try: "Father, don''t worry, my son will definitely stay with my sister for a long time. My sister hasn''t been with my son for many days..."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao, feeling speechless.


    What does this... have to do with you?


    ¡­


    The lake is sparkling.


    Zhu Houzhao''s feet were in the mud on the lake bed, catching loach excitedly, turning his head from time to time and saying: "Old Fang, don''t walk around, just stay here and see a doctor."


    "I understand." Fang Jifan forced a smile, and then the smile gradually disappeared.


    He could feel that Zhu Houzhao, who was catching the loach, would look here from time to time, and that gaze was like lightning.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and looked like Liu Xiahui who was sitting calmly. He smiled reservedly at Zhu Xiurong and said, "Your Highness, are you cold?"


    "Not cold." Zhu Xiurong was wearing a cloak lined with fleece, and murmured, "Are you... cold?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "It''s not cold, I asked His Highness to come out for a walk more, because the scenery here is of great benefit to His Highness."


    Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan''s face of never being shocked by honor or disgrace, and felt slightly drunk. She thought for a while and said, "I... am not afraid of dirty..."


    "What?" Fang Jifan stared at Zhu Xiurong intently, puzzled.


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help laughing: "I mean, I''m not afraid of dirt, and I can also raise pigs."


    ...


    It¡¯s still early today. Well, today the tiger asked for the monthly ticket confidently. Seeing that the tiger is so hardworking, he should be encouraged. Well, if you have a ticket, you can smash it as much as you want, and the tiger will continue!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Although there are thousands of people, I will go on

    Chapter 372 Although there are tens of millions of people, I will go


    "What?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being taken aback, he never imagined that Her Highness the Princess would have such a wicked hobby.


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips, and then showed a gentle smile.


    Actually, he looks serious, which is quite nice.


    The premise is that when you don''t cheat people.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness, raising pigs is very hard."


    Zhu Xiurong said solemnly: "I am not afraid of hardship."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "But I''m afraid."


    "..." Zhu Xiurong was silent for a while, and then blinked, puzzled: "Since that''s the case, why do you raise... pigs..."


    "For the people of the world." Fang Jifan looked into the distance, but said with some seriousness in his eyes: "Your Highness has lived in the deep palace for a long time, but I don''t know how many people outside this palace are so disheveled. Needless to mention their hard work But I think that in this world, the common people should work hard, if they don¡¯t farm, what do we eat?¡±


    "..." Zhu Xiurong''s face became even more puzzled.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back, and continued: "But you can''t make people work hard for nothing, you have to make people get something for their work, make people work hard, work hard, have food to eat, and you can''t let them see meat all year round, so you have to let them They eat meat, and raising pigs is hard work, although the smell in the pigsty is really unlikable, so it must be raised.¡±


    "Just like a person who is not afraid of death, who dies in a foreign war, people usually call him full of courage. But if a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death has to take up arms and go to Datong, in Jinzhou, knowing that there is no life, but still You have to spare yourself this body, this... is righteous."


    Many words, if Fang Jifan speaks out his true thoughts, if he is not treated as a relapse of brain disease, he must be harboring some kind of conspiracy.


    In the eyes of others, Fang Jifan is a layman, vulgar, full of copper smell, even if he raises pigs, people think that this guy must be just to earn money, this guy wants to make contributions, this guy...


    But only in front of Zhu Xiurong, he felt that he could say a few words of truth without being misunderstood as something else!


    Fang Jifan looked at the sparkling lake, and automatically ignored the person who couldn''t catch loach on the bed and was yelling and rolling in the mud. Today is a rare sunny day. In his eyes, the gentle and jade-like noble young man who stood with his hands behind his back suddenly shone brightly.


    Zhu Xiurong stared at Fang Jifan like this. Every time Fang Jifan did this, she felt that this young man seemed to be hiding something on his mind. Looking from the side, Fang Jifan''s brows were slightly frowned, only his eyes were clear.


    At this time, Fang Jifan continued: "Those who are afraid of death should die for righteousness, for the country, and for the people. No matter what the reason is, this is something worthy of respect. I... the same I love to be clean, I am lazy, and I only love to eat, but I know that in this world, there must be someone to do these things, and others will be lazy, and they will find it dirty, and they don¡¯t want to do it, but this will put all the people in the world And why? That''s why, although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go!"


    Zhu Xiurong nodded and said, "I understand, you are truly a remarkable person."


    "Where." Fang Jifan felt relaxed. In front of Zhu Xiurong, he was no longer a boy with brain disease, but a doctor. Looking at this poor girl with brain disease, Fang Jifan said: "You are also amazing."


    "Ah..." Zhu Xiurong was a little surprised.


    Fang Jifan stared at her and said: "Your Majesty, a majestic princess, is a noble person, so she is very expensive. Although I have never seen other daughters who have not left the court, I can guess that they have a somewhat savage temperament. People, they have been pampered for a long time, so naturally It¡¯s easy not to put people in your eyes, but His Highness¡¯s temperament is honest and cute, based on this, it¡¯s very admirable.¡±


    Grabbing the advantage, he brazenly boasted.


    But the premise of everything is that you can''t talk nonsense, you need to have something to say, otherwise, if you say that Your Highness is smart, if you think about it carefully, it will sound like irony or too deliberate praise, and you will start to doubt your character up.


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help but blushed, and said, "I...I...my father and queen mother taught me this way."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Well, Your Majesty and Your Majesty are really respectable."


    In the distance, Zhu Houzhao yelled: "Is it all right? I''ll go back when I''m done. I won''t catch this **** loach."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan ignored him, but stared sideways at Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Xiurong hurriedly looked away, not daring to look at him, but he didn''t know whether Fang Jifan''s gaze was still on him, and then secretly glanced at Fang Jifan, and when he touched Fang Jifan''s focused gaze, Zhu Xiurong''s face turned red again. It''s a bit richer.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little overwhelmed for no reason, as if trying to cover up something, she quickly said: "My brother''s temperament is not like this."


    "Your Highness is also amazing." Fang Jifan looked at her delicate lips and almost wanted to die. Fortunately, he still had reason in his heart, so he put his hands behind his back and said with a smile.


    "he¡­"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Your Highness just didn''t find a chance to prove himself. If the king of Chu Zhuang doesn''t make a name, he will become a blockbuster. Sooner or later, everyone in the world will be shocked by His Highness."


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Don''t dare, he would scare the emperor and the queen every now and then, but you always speak good things for him, will you praise everyone sincerely?"


    Fang Jifan didn''t speak, just smiled, still looking at Zhu Xiurong.


    Zhu Xiurong said with emotion: "I heard that a person who doesn''t talk about right and wrong behind his back is a gentleman. I can''t do this, and I can''t help it in front of my mother..."


    Fang Jifan shook his head lightly and said, "This is not good." Of course, these words did not mean to blame.


    Zhu Xiurong said obediently: "Well, I will change it later."


    Fang Jifan said: "I have five disciples..."


    After thinking about it, Fang Jifan felt that he seemed to have misremembered: "Oh, six, each of these six students has their own advantages, but they also have their own shortcomings. When I criticize them, I criticize them face to face. I would rather face to face. Talking about people is evil, and never gossip about people''s right and wrong behind their backs, but His Highness is in front of me, it doesn''t matter if you talk about it, your daughter''s family is probably full of worries, let''s solve your worries."


    "Yeah." Zhu Xiurong agreed crisply, and the lips slightly curved into a pretty arc, which was even softer under the refraction of the glimmering light on the lake.


    Fang Jifan stared at this delicate face for a long time, and it was not because of the illusion of the light that he felt a little drunk, and it was difficult to move his eyes away for a while.


    It was Zhu Houzhao who finally ran out of the mud angrily, holding his boots, and said impatiently as he walked, "Are you all right, are you all right?"


    Fang Jifan finally withdrew his gaze, looked at Zhu Houzhao with disgust, and then said to Zhu Xiurong: "Does your Highness feel much better?"


    "Yes, when I came to Xishan, I felt that my condition has improved a lot, and I am like a normal person." Zhu Xiurong said happily.


    Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s so amazing? What did you just say?"


    Zhu Xiurong said: "Fang Jifan said, you are the king of Chu Zhuang, if you don''t make a song, you will be done, and you will become a blockbuster."


    Zhu Houzhao laughed, and I have to say, this old Fang is indeed a real person, and I didn¡¯t make this friend for nothing!


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Zhu Xiurong proudly and said, "What is the king of Chuzhuang? I am the champion Hou Shiye. Sister, believe it or not, if the Tatars dare to invade in the future, I will kill one or two of them for you." Look."


    Zhu Xiurong turned pale with fright.


    Fang Jifan saw it, felt distressed, and quickly reprimanded: "His Royal Highness, shut up!"


    "Why?" Zhu Houzhao was not convinced.


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "I''ve thought about it, and nine out of ten of Her Royal Highness'' illness is because of your unrestrained speech. You scared her."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help becoming furious, and said, "What are you talking about? What did I do? I caught loach for my sister to eat, and even said that I provoked her? Huh, you don''t know, my sister is like this, scheming It¡¯s very deep, and there are many twists and turns in her stomach. She likes to sue others! When she was young, she followed me to steal food from the imperial dining room, and I always stole it for her in the end. Confess me again. She told me that she had never heard anyone sing, so she urged me to tie a singer into the palace to sing for her to listen to. In the end, I was beaten and scolded for being ridiculous, and everything became a thing My fault! I still can¡¯t figure out why you cried so hard when the Dong Chuang incident happened. It was obviously you who instigated you to listen to the music. Why did you cry so heartbreakingly? , so scared that the queen mother tried her best to comfort you, but in the end it was me who suffered."


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands, and the more he spoke, the more furious he became: "And..."


    "Hey, stop talking, you are not afraid of being laughed at." Zhu Xiurong hurriedly stopped him.


    Zhu Houzhao grinned loudly and said, "I don''t vomit, I''m not afraid of people making jokes, what are you joking about? What''s so funny about it. Now let me ask you, did I give you brain disease?"


    Zhu Xiurong looked embarrassed: "No, it''s not."


    "That''s right, good things don''t belong to me, and bad things are blamed on me. I owe you?" Zhu Houzhao said aggressively.


    Seeing that Zhu Xiurong''s eyes were filled with mist, and he looked like he wanted to cry again, Zhu Houzhao finally softened his heart again, and then he shrugged and said, "Okay, okay, don''t cry again, brother, don''t talk about it, let me know." Can¡¯t you? I didn¡¯t catch the loach, so I¡¯m so angry! Sister, you should go back after reading it, you haven¡¯t left the cabinet yet, ladies can¡¯t talk too much with men, now there are too many bad guys out there.¡±


    Fang Jifan coughed and said, "Is Your Highness talking about me?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought for a while and said: "I push others'' belly with my own heart, think about myself, think about others, and think about my sister, I''m scared to death. Thinking about the future sister will marry, I couldn''t sleep all night, man...it''s terrible."


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little confused!


    This brain circuit is really not simple!


    Finally, the three of them returned to Qianhu House peacefully all the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Daily progress

    Chapter 373 Making money every day


    At this time, in this thousand households, the original monarchs and ministers were drinking tea in a harmonious atmosphere!


    But soon, everyone became worried about the upcoming North Korean affairs.


    Liu Jian''s heart ached, and he was reluctant to give up money and food.


    The North Korean war is actually meaningless. Once the war starts, so many soldiers and civilians will die for righteousness?


    Don¡¯t fight, but it¡¯s not going to happen. The arrow is on the string and has to be fired. The vassal states are all watching the Ming court.


    Faced with Li Long''s insanity, if the court doesn''t do anything!


    Then, it is bound to be dissatisfied.


    Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, is sitting here, looking very unconfident. In the regulations he reported, the money and food needed are countless, and 70,000 troops are needed!


    In order to supply the 70,000 troops, North Korea is far away from the pass, so at least 300,000 civilians need to be mobilized to deliver food and grass and guard the rear.


    Three hundred thousand.


    Spring is coming soon, and 300,000 young adults have delayed the farming season. This is a terrible thing.


    Li Dongyang also came here today, and he has never made a sound. He is the Minister of the Ministry of Households, but he has no thoughts at all when he comes to Xishan. The money, food and civilian husbands proposed by Ma Wensheng are not acceptable to the Ministry of Households.


    At this time, Li Dongyang finally couldn''t bear it and said: "Your Majesty, there is really no food here in the household department. In order to go to the West, several large warehouses in the capital have suffered a deficit. It is not easy to make up for this deficit. Now we have to Allocating so much money and food, it is not because the minister does not know the difficulties of the Mabutang, it is really hard for a clever woman to cook without rice."


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered and felt a headache.


    He thought of Fang Jifan''s memorial. Fang Jifan believed that Li Long was already angry in North Korea. Many soldiers and horses in Seoul were dissatisfied and resentful towards Li Long. As far as the Korean clan and nobles in Liaodong entered the dynasty, with the impetus of this external force, those guards who were dormant in Seoul were bound to attack! But¡­


    Is this reliable?


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head in his heart, not because he didn''t believe in Fang Jifan, but thinking about it, if he put forward this point of view, all the ministers present would think that the feasibility is not high.


    After all, all Fang Jifan¡¯s theoretical foundations are based on the premise that Li Long is a fool. Otherwise, how could he dare to do such a thing under the premise that he has not even controlled the army and horses in Seoul?


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head and said, "This year is really sad."


    After taking a sip of tea and expressing his emotions, he really felt that although he had spent a day of leisure in this Xishanfeng, he soon discovered that he was still burdened with a lot of troublesome things this day.


    All the ministers were speechless.


    The so-called state affairs, in fact, are about money and food. There are mouths everywhere in the world, waiting for the rain and dew from the court. The more relief, the less war, and more voyages to the West. , the other places are a little more even.


    But when it comes to money, it''s not easy to say.


    Everyone just sighed in their hearts.


    Seeing that the sky was getting late, Emperor Hongzhi was about to drive back to the palace!


    Fang Jifan took a few disciples with him, carrying potatoes, fish, melons, and pork, and wrapped them all up, divided them into portions, and stuffed a few portions for Emperor Hongzhi. Others sent them one after another, and each gave two catties of meat , a few catties of potatoes, a fish, a melon, and some rare melons and fruits from Xishan.


    "It''s all worthless things." Fang Jifan tried his best to show a free and easy look: "And they are all dug out and caught by the big guys themselves. If you can''t finish eating, you should take them back. It''s not easy for everyone. Some Come often when you are free."


    Well, the key point is the last sentence, come when you have time.


    Of course, Fang Jifan really wanted to say, the next time we come, our farmhouse will have to collect money.


    Fang Jifan was about to suffocate this sentence with internal injuries, but he couldn''t help it after all, and didn''t say it.


    It doesn''t matter, let''s talk about money next time when we come here, it seems too vulgar to say it now, and it''s hard for these old men to be served so happily that they can''t spoil the scenery.


    Fang Jifan''s harmless appearance to humans and animals touched many people: "Well, well, this place is indeed a place for leisure, which is very beneficial. Don''t worry, Uncle Xinjian, he will come. The useless children in the family should also be allowed to come and experience them. .¡±


    "Slow down, slow down!"


    Everyone was happily carrying these worthless gadgets, as if they were touched in some way. Maybe it was because they were digging out, plucking, and catching things by themselves, so they cherished them very much, even though there were many troubles , but thinking of today''s harvest, after being tired, the things in his hands feel very precious.


    Everyone put their troubles behind them again, and all of them were smiling.


    For many people, it finally dawned on them that potatoes are dug out of the ground and watermelons grow on the vine. It is said that even if you have never eaten pork, you have not seen a pig run?


    But in fact, although they often eat melons on weekdays, after the potatoes come out, they feel that they are rare, and they also ask their servants to buy a lot to eat, but if they have not seen it with their own eyes, they have never seen it like this.


    "In the future, there will be more and more agricultural products here. In a few days, I will try to grow grapes in a greenhouse. Then, please come and pick grapes!"


    "It will come." Liu Jian looked at Fang Jifan with a smile. This guy is actually quite sensible. He misunderstood him last time and thought he would send his son to die. Now that the misunderstanding has been clarified, Fang Jifan has to look at him differently.


    Both Zhu Xiurong and Empress Zhang got into Fengjiao, Empress Zhang didn''t ask about seeing a doctor, but Zhu Xiurong took out the cleaned plums from his sleeve and said: "Mother, the empress mother picked these by herself, and the minister washed them clean. I also brought it along the way, and gave it to my mother to eat on the way."


    Queen Zhang smiled and said: "What a good and obedient child."


    She tasted one: "I picked it myself, but it is different. This Fang Jifan is a man with real skills. You have to keep some and send some to the Empress Dowager."


    "Yes." Zhu Xiurong said with some regret: "It''s a pity that my great-grandmother''s health is getting worse. Otherwise, let her come here for a walk, she will also like it here, and she will be in a good mood."


    Queen Zhang said thoughtfully: "Yes, she is old..."


    Queen Zhang didn''t continue talking.


    ...


    Nongjiale, such a vulgar word, is now very popular in Beijing.


    In the early morning of the next day, many people rushed to go. This is the place where His Majesty has lived. Even His Majesty agreed, can it be good?


    The rich and noble families in Beijing are like crucian carp crossing the river. There are many people who come here. These aristocrats who can''t carry it on their shoulders or hands are now proud of digging out potatoes in Xishan.


    Even, in the farmhouse compound in Xishan, there is a blackboard specially hung, which records the rankings of the guests fishing and picking vegetables.


    Each activity takes the top ten, and the list is updated at any time. One of them caught 35 fish in a frenzied manner. This record has not been broken for half a month.


    Next, there is the reward for breaking the record. Anyone who can break the record will be rewarded with twenty taels of silver.


    Twenty taels is really not much, because if you want to come to Xishan, you have to pay three taels of silver, but many people never tire of it.


    In fact, for many people, what they care about is not a few potatoes, not a few out-of-season watermelons. These things are really nothing to them. What comes out, tastes in the mouth.


    At the beginning, everyone was so exhausted that they were out of breath, and they even cursed and spent money to make things happen.


    Of course, in the farmhouse, many people also have the capital to brag about. After all, which of these wealthy sons has no land?


    As for the two brothers of the Zhang family who came the most times, the two brothers heard that they only need to pay three taels of silver, and they can take away as many fish and sweet potatoes as they catch.


    All of a sudden, going crazy.


    They came early in the morning, the morning mist had not cleared, and the weather was cold. They were shivering, paid their money, and rushed into the potato field. They were as tired as dogs, and finally dragged and dragged. Get into the car with sacks of potatoes, and pull away the carts.


    With a happy face, he didn''t bother to calculate the profit and loss. When he thought that his family would not be able to eat all the food, he was very happy.


    As a result, on the record board of digging sweet potatoes, Shou Ninghou and Jian Changbo have always been at the top, and the two broke the records of their brothers. It has become an unattainable mountain like Everest in the eyes of countless tourists, and no one can hold it back.


    In this way, these become conversation materials. With conversation materials, people who don¡¯t like to come have to try it out, otherwise they won¡¯t even be able to talk to relatives and friends in the future.


    During the peak period, around the end of the new year, the number of tourists actually exceeded 700.


    The ticket price alone is as high as two thousand taels. After excluding all kinds of expenses, sufficient income is guaranteed. However, apart from the Fang family getting a part of the net profit saved by the tickets, the staff will also give some to the thousands of households in the village!


    Although it is not much, for many people, it is just pocket money, but it also makes many people smile.


    They worked **** the fields, and the farmhouse has so many things to pick, thanks to these captains and wrestlers.


    As far as Fang Jifan is concerned, it is not tickets that really earn money.


    With tourists, especially a group of the best tourists from the Ming Dynasty, which one of these people doesn¡¯t have a thousand hectares of fertile land at home and a cloud of servants?


    Even if these sons and brothers don¡¯t come to the farmhouse in Xishan, they will spend a lot of money in the golden cave!


    Now that there are tourists, the souvenir shop here in Xishan has also opened, selling some handicrafts, the price is... black, very black, all kinds of wooden figures carved by a carpenter are priced in silver.


    Of course, I have come here, and I will inevitably regret it if I don¡¯t bring some unique things back.


    In addition, various wine shops and inns have also sprung up like mushrooms after rain.


    ...


    Routinely ask for support and votes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： teacher order

    Chapter 374 Master''s order


    When a place becomes prosperous, it naturally drives other industries to flourish!


    Wang Jinyuan proposed to open an indescribable place. As for the indescribable women who open the door to welcome guests, there is no need to worry. Everyone knows that there are many rich and noble people here in Xishan. As long as they are willing to spend money, are there no indescribable women coming?


    It''s a pity that Fang Jifan is a moral person, although in this era, such indescribable things are commonplace! But a certain bottom line deep in Fang Jifan''s heart does not allow him to do it, he would rather earn clean money!


    This... is Fang Jifan, a man who has broken away from vulgar tastes, works for the country and the people, never thinks of crooked ways, and has a noble quality like green pine and white snow.


    Xishan became lively, scholars and noble sons came one after another, and the money on the books also increased dramatically day by day.


    Zhang Xin came back from outside the customs. He began to try to grow various fruits and vegetables from the south or Hexi in Xishan, such as grapes. In addition, he also learned grafting and better breeding.


    Many things were explored by him step by step, and after gradually mastering the laws of various plants, he gradually began to understand the laws of the growth of many crops, what kind of fertilizer to use, how much temperature, how much light!


    These are all recorded in his notebook, and the densely packed notebook, even if the Hanlin officials sort it out, may make the scalp numb.


    He is now more and more interested in grafting, because he found that grafting different varieties of crops together, if successful, can often improve the drought and cold resistance of the crops, and if the grafting is good, it may produce a better one. Variety.


    This is of great significance to increasing grain production.


    In fact, as early as the Northern Wei Dynasty, there were records about grafting in "Qi Min Yao Shu", but they were just records. Scholars scoffed at the research on crops, and occasionally there were a few reliable agricultural books. The research is just to the point and will not go deeper.


    But ordinary farmers, even if they make a living by farming and deal with crops every day, but what they rely on is only the experience visible to the naked eye. Even if they discover something, it is difficult to get any inspiration, deep thinking, and even more It is impossible to mobilize a large amount of manpower and material resources to continue in-depth research and record it.


    Zhang Xin is different from the captains and warriors of the Tuntian Institute. They are all well-educated children from good families. Now they are holding a salary and specializing in crops and animal husbandry. They want people and money! For research needs, they can set up sheds specially, let people collect different soil properties all over the world, set up flues, adjust the temperature of the soil, and patiently cultivate various crops, but they don¡¯t need to worry that the things they grow will not be good at all. Eating will make them hungry.


    Not only that, but in this Tuntian Thousand Households Institute, a group of people have begun to stand out. They have become Zhang Xin''s right-hand man. Some people specialize in researching feed, some specialize in dealing with various kinds of excrement and fertilizer, and some study soil quality.


    Over time, the entire Tuntian Thousand Household Institute has actually begun to have a set of special research methods, and the agricultural books that are printed and promoted every year are also updated at any time.


    It¡¯s just that this agricultural book is no longer the same as it used to be. It¡¯s almost all updated with the latest methods of breeding, irrigation and cultivation of various crops. The text in it should be understood by anyone. Understand.


    At the beginning, no one paid much attention to this agricultural book, but gradually, some gentry tried it according to the method of the agricultural book, and the effect was actually good. The same field increased the yield by 10%.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the mere 10%, 10% of the food, this is pure profit.


    Therefore, there are more and more people flocking to Xishan Agricultural Books, which in turn makes Zhang Xin more and more stressed!


    He deeply felt that every research he did should be more cautious, and the content recorded in the agricultural book must not make any mistakes, because it was not related to the output of his own experimental field, there were many others. The livelihood of many people.


    During the Chinese New Year, everyone was lively at home. After the Chinese New Year, Xishan Academy will start school again.


    One hundred and fifty students, come here on time.


    Fang Jifan started to get busy again, looking at the vigorous students, Fang Jifan thought of himself, the original self was so simple.


    After resting for so long, people''s hearts are a little loose, so Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan did not hesitate to take people to build dams, dig mountains to get stones, and then put these stones in bamboo bags to build dams! In addition, some land that needs to be irrigated will dig ditches to divert water.


    It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to build the dam, but once it is built, it will benefit the four villages and eight miles, turn barren land into fertile land, and prevent drought.


    Shen Ao and the others were exhausted, panting and sweating. They followed the farmers and moved the stones up to the dam, gritting their teeth, and even their bodies were bloodied and bruised.


    However, Xishan¡¯s treatment is obviously much better than before. Pork is eaten almost every day. Xishan also raises a few cows that produce indescribable yields. They can squeeze out indescribable sticky matter every day. This is indescribable The water is of great benefit to the students like Shen Ao, although they are scholars, but now they are all copper-skinned and iron-framed, full of energy.


    The more they endured these hardships, the more Shen Ao and the students worked harder to study in the evening. For them, reading used to be the hardest thing, but now, it has become the easiest thing. Writing stereotyped essays one after another, picking up a pen to write an article, is really the most relaxing enjoyment.


    Occasionally, Zhu Houzhao would take them to ride horses and shoot arrows.


    They raised horses and gradually became familiar with horse nature. The more horses are ridden, the more proficient they are, as if they are walking on flat ground, and the horses are getting more stable. Now their strength is getting stronger and their arms are amazing, and they are sitting steadily on the horse At this time, bending the bow and setting the arrow, not to mention the accuracy of the head, can be amazingly powerful.


    ¡­


    A river divides Liaodong and North Korea into two, and on the Liaodong side, a large number of North Korean nobles and scholars built camps!


    It''s freezing cold here. Although the capital of Liaodong sent a lot of rewards, it still caused a lot of injuries because of the too bitter cold.


    Jincheng Lord Li Yi is the royal family of the Joseon Dynasty, Li Long''s half-brother! On the day of Jiazi''s calamity, the guards of the Jincheng Monarch''s Mansion persuaded Li Yi to flee. On the one hand, it was because Daming''s disgust for Li Long was very obvious. Otherwise, how could there be such an imperial edict to warn Li Long?


    With Daming as the backer, His Royal Highness Jincheng Jun will have support. As long as he goes to Liaodong, the Celestial Kingdom will definitely not return Li Yi back to North Korea.


    On the other hand, although Li Yi and Li Long are brothers, they are half mothers after all. Li Long has killed several uncles of the clan, which shows that he is very wary of his uncles and brothers. It is also very likely that he will die under Li Long''s knife.


    Li Yi is actually a person without his own opinions. He only loves to read, and under persuasion, he has no choice but to follow the crowd.


    But after arriving here, he regretted it!


    Although Daming gave him good treatment, the imperial envoy Liu Jie often came to comfort him, but he was far away from the comfort of Seoul, which made him feel uncomfortable all over.


    The only thing that comforted him was probably getting to know Liu Jie.


    Li Yi hopes to follow Liu Jie to the capital of Daming, which is the capital of the Kingdom of Heaven. For Li Yi, it is the cultural center that North Korea yearns for!


    He hoped that there, after receiving the protection and care of the Shang Kingdom, he could settle down, stay away from right and wrong, read the Four Books, appreciate Chinese poems, cook wine and make tea, just like the celebrities in history books, singing to wine, Learn the classics of sages and live happily for a lifetime.


    But very soon, a terrible news spread in the camp that Ambassador Liu Qin might take them back to North Korea!


    So, an atmosphere of uneasiness began to spread in the hearts of these refugees in North Korea.


    As soon as Li Yi heard this, he became frightened, and he couldn''t wait to find Liu Jie.


    The two sat on their knees facing each other, listening to the howling of the north wind outside, Li Yi said: "I heard that I will be sent back to my mother country, is that true?"


    Li Yi''s oral English has become more and more proficient. Because he communicates with Liu Jie a lot, he speaks a Henan accent.


    Liu Jie didn''t hide anything, nodded and said: "It''s like this in Master''s letter."


    Li Yi''s face became even more difficult, and he quickly asked: "Are you going to send us back to my brother Wang? Envoy Liu, you have to understand that if it falls into the hands of my brother Wang, we will definitely be decapitated." at."


    Liu Jie shook his head and said: "What Master means is that we return to Seoul, kill Li Long, and restore peace to North Korea."


    A look of fear suddenly appeared on Li Yi''s face, and he said: "I think your master doesn''t understand the situation in North Korea, and now all the people with lofty ideals have been killed by my brother Wang, and the rest of them have to follow the rules , or he is his henchman, unless the king has a hundred thousand troops to conquer North Korea, we will die when we go back."


    "Master knows everything." Liu Jie corrected him with a firm face, "There is nothing in this world that he doesn''t know."


    Liu Jie is a traditional person, and he has a natural aversion to anyone who slanders his teacher.


    About Liu Jie''s master, Li Yi''s ears have already heard cocoons, but he knows that this is no longer an issue that he understands everything. It involves the lives of countless people!


    The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became, and he couldn''t help weeping, crying: "We came to Liaodong, and we have to entrust our wealth and life to Shangguo. Li Long''s cruelty is well known to everyone. I just want to stay, even if I become a commoner here, I am willing."


    Liu Jie did not soften his heart because of Li Yi''s pitiful appearance, and said without a doubt: "Master''s decision has been made, we must go to North Korea to kill Li Long, the Ming Dynasty will never allow the canonized king of the vassal state to commit such a heinous crime , please rest assured, Li Long will definitely be punished."


    ...


    Recommend a book "Carrying AK into Ming Dynasty", as the name suggests, this is a light-hearted and refreshing article, friends who are short of books, you can read it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Turning around

    Chapter 375 Turning around


    After listening to Liu Jie''s words, Li Yi immediately showed despair!


    He tremblingly said: "Impossible, we go back, we are courting death."


    He is very clear about the ecology of Seoul, Zhongliang has been killed, and the rest are the leaders who have mastered the power, Shen Shouqin, Ren Shihong, Li Cao and Judgment Liu Shunting, Pu Yuanzong, the governor of the central government, and the deputy Si Yongcheng Xiyan and others All of them are loyal to Li Long.


    Under such circumstances, going back is death.


    He argued vigorously: "Shangguo should consider our opinions. Doing so is no different from colluding with Li Long, handing us back, and letting us die in vain."


    "No." Liu Jie took a deep look at Li Yi before saying, "I will go with you. If we die, we will die together."


    Li Yi was stunned.


    He already knew Liu Jie''s identity. Although he was just a juren with an imperial order, this person was the son of Liu Jian, the first assistant scholar of the Ming cabinet.


    His status is more noble than that of himself, the prince of the domain.


    But¡­


    Li Yi smiled wryly and said: "Why do you have to go to death? Is it possible to prove the cruelty of Brother Wang by sending him to death? Ambassador Liu, Brother Wang invented many instruments of torture. These instruments of torture are from the most famous tyrants in the history of Shang Kingdom." The imitation comes, if we fall into his hands, death is nothing, the terrible thing is that we will live worse than death, he will only slowly drain our blood, and make every inch of us The flesh feels the pain."


    "Because this is the master''s order." Liu Jie''s will still did not loosen, insisting: "He said so."


    "Emissary Liu always mentioned Shigong. In my opinion, he is thousands of miles away and doesn''t know the situation here. He..."


    Liu Jie interrupted unhappily: "You and I can''t speculate on his knowledge. Since he arranged it like this, there must be his reason. The matter has been decided. We will set off in two days."


    Li Yi couldn''t help but said: "If so, can I play it to the emperor?"


    It means that I am going to sue, but you treat me like this.


    "Yes." Liu Jie nodded, "But after two days, I have to go."


    Li Yi''s face was miserable.


    Originally speaking, I hoped that Liu Jie would change his mind, but... Liu Jie seemed very calm. If you like to make small reports, you can make small reports. It doesn¡¯t matter, but things should be done in the same way.


    Such a resolute attitude made Li Yi realize that he was in great trouble.


    He returned to his residence in despair, and many nobles had been waiting for him for a long time, hoping to get the result of the negotiation!


    Li Yi shook his head towards them with a pale face, so he howled all over the place!


    Each of them knew that crossing the border without the protection of the Ming army was almost tantamount to courting death.


    They... all brought their wives and children.


    It was hard to think that they had escaped a catastrophe, but who knew that what they were about to face next was something even more terrifying.


    "I will play the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. I firmly believe that the kingdom will never abandon us. The emperor of the Ming Dynasty is favored by Si Ze and his virtue is universal. This is the work of the traitors in the Ming Dynasty. If you die, you must expose them!"


    Li Yi said angrily.


    Since he was a child, the education of the royal family convinced Li Yi that the Korean country was protected by Ming Dynasty. Since the founding king Li Chenggui of the Korean country, he has followed the principle of doing things big. Those who are optimistic about the sky are also those who care about small things, and those who are afraid of the sky. Those who are optimistic about the sky protect the world, and those who fear the sky protect their country. Its core idea is that only by fearing the majesty of the heavens can one gain stability.


    Korea started to serve Ming Dynasty since Emperor Gao, the great ancestor of Ming Dynasty. In order to prevent arrogant people from appearing in the country, as a vassal state, not only the royal family advocated great things, but also studied the Four Books and Five Classics in large quantities, and promoted Chinese characters.


    Therefore, Li Yi thought that the Ming court would never treat them so cruelly to foreign officials who were loyal to the Ming Dynasty.


    Thinking of the fate they will face next, he is filled with sorrow, but he also knows that they have no ability to choose independently at this time!


    In his heart there was more resentment, even if he had no choice but to go to court and accompany Liu Jie back to die, he would expose Liu Jie''s master.


    Everyone said with sadness and excitement, "We are willing to play together with you, even if we die, we must not leave any regrets."


    Li Yi''s eyes were full of tears. Many people squeezed in in his big tent. He was surrounded in the middle, took the dagger, cut his little finger, and the dark red blood dripped down!


    Li Yi said: "There is a tyrant in our country. According to the law, the Shang Kingdom should protect us, loyal ministers and vassals, but now because there are traitors in the court, if we want to send us to death without any reason, I, Li Yi, are gone. Life is the way to go, death is death, I only hope that this treacherous minister will be exposed to the sun, and there is nowhere to hide."


    As he spoke, he began to revise the book with his bleeding fingers in grief and indignation: "My minister Li Yizuo, Jincheng Lord of the Joseon Kingdom..."


    ¡­


    Liu Jie ignored the anger of the North Korean nobles and scholars, and didn''t even stop them.


    The order he got was to take these remnants under the protection of a small army of horses and enter the court immediately!


    So countless reports were sent directly to Daming Honglu Temple, and at this time, Liu Jie had already left with his people.


    They crossed the border river and started heading south.


    What happened in North Korea is known to all counties in the north.


    But Liu Jie is still the imperial envoy of the state, and the chiefs of the counties are all terrified, but they have not yet done anything to Liu Jie.


    Can only send a fast horse to report to Seoul, and at the same time serve wine and food to Liu Jie passing through here, and send him out of the country.


    And Liu Jie traveled all the way south, and after arriving not far from Seoul, a bad news came.


    After Li Long learned of this, he ordered Si Yongcheng Xiyan, Deputy Secretary of Zhongshufu, to lead 10,000 elite soldiers to intercept and kill Liu Jie''s team, and offered a reward of ten thousand gold to anyone who could take Liu Jie''s head.


    Li Long...is really a lunatic.


    To kill Liu Jie so blatantly is almost tantamount to completely cutting off his room for change.


    Liu Jie''s team has no more than a thousand soldiers and horses, and those who follow are only refugees who fled at the beginning, bringing their families with them, mostly women and children, nobles and scholars, all of them are weak!


    It is entirely predictable that as soon as the North Korean army arrives, the time of death will also arrive.


    When Liu Jie faced Li Yi''s questioning, his attitude was very firm, but in fact, Liu Jie was also a little scared!


    Although Shigong¡¯s letter said, don¡¯t be afraid, you are the imperial envoy of the Ming Dynasty and the son of Liu Jian, the chief minister of the cabinet, Li Long dare not do anything to you.


    But... life is always slapped in the face.


    Since Li Long issued the imperial edict, he must practice what he said.


    Liu Jie thought of the various stories about how Li Long used torture tools to punish the enemy among the people who followed him. Liu Jie also felt that every inch of his skin and every pore had exploded. generally.


    ¡­


    Seoul, the military horses are about to set off.


    Cheng Xiyan, who received the order, found Liu Shunting, the judge of the official Cao, and Pu Yuanzong, the official of the central government.


    They all looked anxious. What Li Long did, in their view, defeat is only a matter of time.


    But for the sake of being wise and safe, they still attached to Li Long, and they looked loyal in front of Li Long.


    Li Long was naturally relieved of their flattery, and let them each lead the army.


    At first, they thought that they could lie dormant and wait for Li Long to become more and more unpopular before finally rebelling.


    Can now...


    The Shang Kingdom of Ming Dynasty was about to cut off their retreat completely.


    Li Long actually wanted to kill Liu Jie. Killing Liu Jie was tantamount to completely turning against Daming, and there was no room for change.


    Thinking of this, Liu Shunting, the court official, Pu Yuanzong, the governor of the central government, and Cheng Xiyan, who was about to lead troops to attack Liu Jie, became uneasy.


    Cheng Xiyan said: "If I lead the troops to kill Liu Jie, then I can satisfy the king, but once Li Long is defeated, we will surely die too. This is a heinous crime, and I cannot bear it alone."


    "People are panicking now... what should I do?"


    "Let''s do it, we can''t wait any longer." Li Cao''s judge Liu Shunting had a gloomy face, but he made up his mind and said: "Wait any longer, if Shang Guoqin makes any accidents, we will not be able to absolve ourselves of the blame, even if In the future, the stain of rebellion cannot be washed away."


    These words seemed to be given to the backbone, and the other two responded without hesitation: "Okay!"


    ...


    It''s the day, and Seoul is in chaos.


    Countless troops killed Shen Shouqin and Ren Shihong, relatives, and then surrounded Changdeok Palace, dispersed the palace guards, and surrounded the palace where Li Long was located.


    And all of this happened too quickly, and Liu Shunting and others who succeeded smoothly did not feel the slightest joy.


    Because this rebellion was the result of their long-planned plan, they had gone through countless deliberations on all the details of the rebellion.


    But now... this result came too early. The rebellion led by them originally turned them into pawns. In the eyes of everyone, this is the credit of Liu Jie and Lord Jincheng who went south.


    They, on the other hand, were more like a group of Li Long''s remnants who were afraid of being attacked by Ming Dynasty and had to go anyway. Everything was just surrender and fear of the majesty of the upper kingdom.


    For example, in their plan, at this time, they should issue an order in the name of the Queen Mother, that is, Concubine Cishun, ordering Li Long to hand over the king''s golden seal and depose him from the throne.


    But now, they are standing still and can only wait patiently, waiting for the envoy of the heaven and the arrival of the Jincheng Lord Li Yi who bravely went south, because only they can issue orders to deal with Li Long.


    The result of this rebellion made them very dissatisfied.


    But...they had no other choice.


    At the same time, they sent officials and soldiers to go north to meet the envoys of Shangguo and Lord Jincheng who were about to go south.


    The whole of Seoul is waiting for the arrival of these two big men.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Countless

    Chapter 376 is exhaustive strategy


    Li Yi is desperate, it is only a hundred miles away from Seoul.


    Every step you take, the danger gets closer.


    He couldn''t imagine that, as the clan of North Korea, he would end up in this state.


    Looking at Liu Jie who seemed to be determined, but actually retreated in his heart, Li Yi said to him again and again: "We will definitely die here, we will be tortured to death, your master is thousands of miles away Besides, he can''t save us."


    Liu Jie thought for a while, and answered Li Yi like this: "The Master Guild will have a solution."


    Li Yi said sadly: "Is it just based on this belief? He doesn''t know anything about the situation in North Korea. What can he do? What kind of knowledge did he teach you, what did he teach you, that you have so much faith in him?" ?¡±


    Liu Jie thought about it again, and said: "Actually, he didn''t teach me anything. My studies are all taught by my teacher."


    "..." Li Yi really wanted to find a crooked neck tree immediately, hang himself on it, then stretch out his tongue, and hang himself for Liu Jie to see.


    Liu Jie thought for a while and said: "Actually, except for the time when I was envoy to North Korea, before that, I only saw him three times, twice from a distance, and once When I was apprenticeship, I had a total of four sentences with him."


    "..."


    "However, my mentor is a learned man, proficient in both civil and martial arts. In my eyes, my mentor is a person with great talent and learning. I think even my mentor respects Shigong so much, so Shigong must be very powerful."


    Li Yi cried and hugged Liu Jie''s thigh: "It''s because of this, because you met him once when you were apprentice, because you saw him twice from a distance, because he said four words to you, We came here? We... It''s too late even if we want to escape now, why didn''t you say earlier, I would rather go out to sea with my people to find an island to live in, even if I drink hair and blood, I will never follow You come."


    "Your Highness, please rest assured, Shigong will not abandon us." Liu Jie comforted him.


    Li Yi was still crying, almost fainting.


    "The envoy, the envoy..."


    In the distance, flying riders came, and someone shouted.


    The Ming officers and soldiers who came with them were ready to draw their swords.


    After that, the Pegasus came in a whirlwind, and Liu Jie was nervous!


    The man on the flying horse got off the ground and knelt in the snow. He shouted: "Liu Shunting, the judge of the official Cao, Pu Yuanzong, the official of the central government, and Pu Yuanzong, the deputy Si Yongcheng Xiyan, led the loyal soldiers and killed the capital of the country. The treacherous ministers who did evil in the middle of the country surrounded the king, and asked the envoy and Lord Jincheng to enter the capital immediately and preside over the overall situation."


    Liu Jie could not understand the Chinese language with obvious local characteristics, but Li Yi did.


    Many scholars and nobles understood.


    They gathered around one after another, all of them terrified.


    After repeated confirmation, everyone fell silent.


    Happiness comes too fast.


    Just now, they were still wanted and wanted to be killed, but in the blink of an eye, the world turned upside down, and Li Long, who terrified them, was now a prisoner.


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, and looked at Mr. Jincheng one after another.


    After being silent for a long time, Li Yi burst into tears, and immediately fell down at Liu Jie''s feet, deeply moved and said: "I finally understand the deep meaning of the Master Master..."


    Liu Jie stood there blankly, still a little bit unresponsive!


    Problem... Solved?


    So easy?


    Under the great sorrow and joy, Liu Jie couldn''t help but burst into tears: "Master is unfathomable, unfathomable!"


    Countless people hugged their heads and cried loudly, thanking themselves for being able to survive.


    A seed has been planted in Li Yi''s heart. He can''t imagine that a person can make such accurate judgments and decisions thousands of miles away...


    After being excited, Liu Jie patted Mr. Jincheng on the shoulder: "We should go to Seoul immediately, Mr. Jincheng, your luck has come."


    "You mean..." Li Yi seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Liu Jie cautiously.


    Liu Jie was silent for a moment and said: "The entire North Korean country needs a clan to preside over the overall situation. Both Shigong and I think that Lord Jincheng is the most suitable."


    "But¡­"


    "No need, that''s what Shigong meant..."


    Master''s meaning... This made Li Yi suddenly feel reassured.


    In fact, he was a little worried. After all, the people who started the rebellion used to be Brother Wang¡¯s confidantes, and they were not his subordinates. These people were forced to rebel to protect themselves because they were pressured by Daming!


    And these people still hold military power in their hands, even if they are supported, they are just puppets held hostage.


    However, with the guarantee of the envoy, and even the intention of the master who can be regarded as exhaustive, then he has much more confidence: "Master Ling, you are really admirable..."


    ...


    Fang Jifan was almost forgotten.


    The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty surrounded the conquest of North Korea, and their faces were red with arguing.


    Emperor Hongzhi had just passed the new year, and immediately began to fall into the troubles of the military department asking for money, the household department crying for poverty, and then scholars all over the world screaming for the court to send troops.


    So no one talked to Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan had no choice but to teach in Xishan Academy.


    Zhu Hou was still thinking about the affairs of North Korea, and he repeatedly urged Fang Jifan: "Has Liu Jie released?"


    Fang Jifan replied to Zhu Houzhao: "I think you have already set off?"


    "What if he is greedy for life and afraid of death, and refuses to set off?" Zhu Houzhao''s questions are always very strange.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, shook his head and said: "Liu Gong''s son will not be like this, we must have confidence in Liu Gong."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and said: "Let''s go quickly. It would be better if the tyrant Li Long killed him along the way."


    "What?" Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Zhu Houzhao said eloquently: "If this is the case, then the imperial court will be more determined to crusade against North Korea. Think about it, Liu Jie is Master Liu''s own son, and Master Liu is just such a son. Gong Chi named himself the commander-in-chief of the North Korean army, sneaked out of the pass, and led the troops into the North Korean country."


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help looking at Zhu Houzhao with contempt, this man... has a problem with his mind.


    Zhu Houzhao remembered something, and said instead: "Also, I am here to apologize today."


    Fang Jifan was puzzled and said, "Did Your Highness offend me?"


    "It''s to correct my mistakes. I shouldn''t talk nonsense about my sister''s right and wrong. In fact, she is just a child. When I led her to make trouble, she couldn''t walk steadily. The father and mother blamed it. She was so frightened that she cried, hey, she doesn''t understand anything, what else can she do if she doesn''t cry."


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Did Your Highness ask you to tell me?"


    Zhu Houzhao frowned and said, "No, why should I listen to her?"


    Fang Jifan gave him a blank look: "That''s it, Her Royal Highness must be very angry, so Her Royal Highness Prince obediently came to correct it."


    Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed, and patted Fang Jifan on the shoulder and said: "Old Fang, you still know about me, no wonder you say you are a brother, just like the roundworm in my stomach, she loves to cry too much, I can''t stand it, you must not marry a wife." Marry someone like this."


    Fang Jifan was silent.


    Zhu Houzhao was about to jump up angrily: "Why didn''t you respond? Why do you think you have other plans?"


    Fang Jifan lazily said: "Yes, marrying a wife is a major event, so you must be careful."


    Zhu Houzhao breathed a sigh of relief: "I have something to tell you."


    As he spoke, he dragged Fang Jifan into the Minglun Hall. The Minglun Hall was empty, and the students were all led to ride horses.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan seriously and said: "My father issued an order yesterday, ordering Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, and Zhang Mao, the British Duke, to review and test the three armies, do you know?"


    Fang Jifan pretended to be dazed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    He said he didn''t know, but he knew it in his heart. This reading test was clearly recorded in Mingshilu.


    On the first day of April in the 14th year of Hongzhi, Ma Wensheng, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, together with the **** Chen Kuan, the **** of the Ministry of Rites, and Zhang Mao, the British Duke, read and tried the strategy of riding and shooting the commander-in-chief of each battalion. And try, often holding the bow can not shoot the arrow, and some people even fall to the ground; and ask the strategy, can not answer. Ma Wensheng and others, please punish them more severely, or punish them by taking away their salaries, or remove them from their names. And please publish the "Wu Jing Zong Yao", and award the military ministers and generals in Beijing to support their knowledge. Xiaozong followed it.


    Fang Jifan had memorized this information fluently long ago, because this piece of historical data can be called the material of the corruption of the Ming army''s discipline!


    After the Tumu Fortress, although Daming also began to purge the army, the army became more and more corrupt, so that in the Hongzhi Dynasty, this corruption can be glimpsed from this inspection.


    The subjects of the test this time were the Beijing Camp and the Forbidden Army. In other words, this was supposed to be the most elite unit of the Ming Dynasty, but those who participated in the test were all nobles in the Beijing Camp, such as earls with military positions, The Marquis, their children, and even many military officers.


    It''s just a pity that the results were so miserable that even Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t stand it. A large number of officers didn''t know how to shoot with bows and arrows in their hands. It''s a bow.


    This incident aroused the anger of Emperor Hongzhi, and these records can actually find some clues in the historical materials of Wa Kingdom and Annan Kingdom. From this, it can be seen that there should be envoys from various countries to watch the ceremony at that time.


    What a shame...


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t know that Daming''s military equipment had been relaxed to such an extent. At this moment, he stared at Fang Jifan and said excitedly: "It will be exciting then, but... I am very worried about you now."


    "What are you worried about me?" Fang Jifan was taken aback: "Does it have something to do with me?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded, and said word by word: "Of course it does matter. You are the official of Qianhu of Habayashi Guard, and you are also the uncle of Xinjian, the son of Pingxihou. What do you think?"


    This means...


    Damn it...that...holding a bow and being unable to shoot an arrow, and even falling to the ground with a bow, can''t it be someone like me?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： majestic

    Chapter 377 Majestic


    Thinking of taking the exam, Fang Jifan felt a little sad!


    If I had known this earlier, it would have been good to have practiced some archery.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with anticipation and said, "Well, I... can I not go? My brain..."


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to have seen Fang Jifan''s thoughts, with a bit of gloating on his face, and said with a sneer: "Oh, you go and talk to the emperor yourself."


    Fang Jifan could only look at Zhu Houzhao resentfully!


    About this reading test, it is simply a human tragedy, Fang Jifan is very clear about this.


    Because... no one expected that Daming''s armaments had become so slack! Even before that, Emperor Hongzhi was full of confidence!


    Of course...Fang Jifan himself is also responsible. As a member of a group of scum, although he knows that the law does not blame the public, the elder brother does not laugh at the second brother, but if he has no ability, he has no ability.


    This reading test was originally planned by Emperor Hongzhi for a long time. He had a good impression of nobles and military officers. , but after all, so many years have passed. Thinking about it, these children must be impressive.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi was sitting in the warm pavilion, holding in his hands the memorials commanded by the guards, all of which boasted that the current emperor held a review test, which would allow the military officers below to show their talents and inspire everyone. People are gearing up and eager to try it out.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked very happy, and he couldn''t help but said to Xiao Jing who was on the side: "These days, being confiscated by North Korea has made me dizzy and dizzy, and I feel really uncomfortable. Look, my Ming Dynasty is not lacking in bravery. Those who belong to scholars, they are the guarantee of my great Ming, this test is of great significance, I decided to watch the ceremony in person, the test will be held in Wengcheng, the place is open, and let the soldiers and civilians have a good look at it."


    Seeing that His Majesty is in a good mood, Xiao Jing hurriedly said with a smile: "What Your Majesty said is that all the generals of the three armies hope to show their talents in front of Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded proudly.


    This time reading the test has added a layer of extraordinary meaning.


    The most important thing is to deter the Quartet, so that all the vassal states know that such a rebellious and unruly Li Long of North Korea will definitely not end well. The second is that the scholars all over the world have criticized Li Long recently, complaining about why the court did not send troops as soon as possible. response.


    Emperor Hongzhi put down a sealed memorial, and sighed: "The reading test is not only compared to Wen Tao, but also to martial arts. Riding and archery is the foundation, but martial arts should not be slackened. This time, what should I come up with? ?¡±


    Xiao Jing took a deep look at Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, isn''t the court worrying about the affairs of North Korea?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and was noncommittal. Naturally, he couldn''t reveal the topic now.


    He stood up, with his hands behind his back, and said while walking: "The last time I went to Xishan, I thought in my heart that this great river and mountain also needs to be guarded by swords and axes. If I want the whole world to be like Xishan, naturally It is necessary to fight hard so that no one dares to invade my Great Ming."


    "Pass the decree to Zhang Mao, the British public, to offer sacrifices to the Taimiao on my behalf."


    Xiao Jing respectfully replied: "Yes."


    ¡­


    British Duke Zhang Mao, once again representing the emperor, went to the Taimiao to offer sacrifices.


    As soon as the news came out, Man Jingshi knew that the exam was imminent.


    To the ninth day of February, the weather is getting warmer. This year''s climate is slightly better than before, but the exam has quietly begun.


    The first test is riding and archery.


    When it came to riding and shooting, Zhang Mao was very excited!


    Early in the morning, he dressed properly and tied his golden belt at the same time, as if to remind His Majesty that he was favored by the late Emperor Chenghua by relying on riding and shooting!


    Zhang Mao entered the palace, and when he saw Emperor Hongzhi, he bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, the auspicious time is coming."


    Emperor Hongzhi was dressed in a royal uniform, and Xiao Jing tiptoed behind Emperor Hongzhi, stroking the back of Emperor Hongzhi. Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said, "Warriors, are you ready?"


    "Your Majesty, everything is ready!" Zhang Mao smiled and said: "The princes, uncles, and military officers of the Imperial Guard are sharpening their knives and waiting for His Majesty to observe the ceremony. They are very excited when they learn that His Majesty is coming."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "Others say that I value civility over martial arts, but I don''t know that I treat civility and martial arts equally. Today''s ceremony is to let the nobles know that I am not biased. By the way, Fang Jifan... also went Bar?"


    "went."


    That''s what he said, but when Zhang Mao thought of this kid, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh!


    He was afraid that Fang Jifan would pretend to be sick. He is Uncle Xinjian, and His Majesty must have paid attention to him, so others don''t have to go, but Fang Jifan, a fool, must go! After all, if you don''t go, it''s a matter of attitude. If you go, you lose someone, it''s just a matter of ability.


    So early this morning, before entering the palace, he purposely ran to Fang''s house and took Fang Jifan to the camp.


    It''s just that it''s not easy for Zhang Mao to tell His Majesty that Fang Jifan was taken away. Only now did Zhang Mao realize that Fang Jifan has grown up, and he is no longer the brat who doesn''t want Bilian.


    At this time, he said again: "Fang Jifan was overjoyed when he heard that His Majesty was watching the ceremony. He said that although he was not good at riding and shooting, since His Majesty went to read it himself, he was as fierce as a dragon and full of energy..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was going to frown, because in his understanding, Fang Jifan was probably looking for an excuse to hide from his laziness. He never thought that this guy was actually quite sensible.


    Really more and more stable!


    Emperor Hongzhi felt emotional, so he said, "Let''s drive."


    Fang Jifan is dressed in a military uniform today. He is tall and thin, but he looks heroic!


    However, he is a showman, and he and many honored children don''t know each other well, only a few sad-faced military officers of the Thousand Households of Tuntian and Zhang Xin stand together one by one!


    Every day, they are trying to grow vegetables and fruits, and playing with flowers and plants. How can they have the heart to practice bowing and horses?


    Seeing Fang Qianhu, everyone stared at each other, looking very embarrassed, as if a group of top students met in physical education class.


    "Meet Qianhu."


    Fang Jifan folded his hands behind his back and looked at them with a smile: "Are you ready?"


    After so many years, I still can¡¯t change my pretentious mentality.


    Zhang Xin and others admired Fang Jifan very much. The last time I saw Fang Qianhu riding a horse, the horse was very handsome and had a very fierce temper. Still so calm and composed, such a calm and composed, worthy of Fang Qianhu.


    "Preparation...preparation is okay." Zhang Xin and others looked ashamed, and their faces were a little red.


    Fang Jifan encouraged them: "Don''t be arrogant or impetuous, and don''t lose the face of thousands of households in Tuntian. Riding and archery is not difficult. It''s nothing more than archery on horseback. Well, just master the skills, don''t be afraid."


    "yes."


    On the tower of the Wengcheng, Emperor Hongzhi had already arrived, and all the officials surrounded him, and all of them came to greet him!


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and looked from a distance. He saw that there were many low-level officials and envoys in Beijing on the city wall in the distance. He also specially invited some old people from the village to watch the ceremony. Bar."


    Not to mention the imperial guard camp, usually the imperial court has sufficient supplies, and they are all burly.


    Even the Beijing camp is the elite of Ming Dynasty.


    So, under the order of Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, gongs began to sound on the city tower, and drums began to sound on the city wall.


    Under the thundering drumbeat, the city gate leading to the city was opened wide, and countless military uniforms, vigorous and energetic noble children and military officers lined up, slowly riding forward.


    Looking from a distance, it is very majestic.


    Xie Qian stood beside Emperor Hongzhi and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, this is a mighty teacher."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and nodded.


    Zhu Houzhao on the side looked from a distance, but saw a clue, a sneer could not help but appear on his lips, and said with a bit of contempt: "Fantasy."


    Zhu Houzhao originally came with expectations, but seeing the officials coming out of the city gate, all of them were wearing chain armor and copper and iron sun hats on their heads. They were indeed majestic, but they were suddenly disappointed.


    This voice happened to be heard by Emperor Hongzhi!


    So Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao, and reprimanded him: "You are the prince, how can you humiliate the soldiers like this?"


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to want to argue a few words: "My son..."


    "It''s becoming more and more outrageous." Emperor Hongzhi said: "The prince must love the people like his son, and he must also love his soldiers like his son. If you are so harsh, who is willing to work for you?"


    "Your servant means... ah, Fang Jifan is here." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he moved towards the city.


    Fang Jifan beat his horse and mixed in the crowd, urged the horse to move slowly, and he was relieved!


    It turned out to be like a tour bus going around, so dangerous, so dangerous, he deliberately slowed down the speed of the horse, and fell behind Zhang Xin and others, with a bronze Fanyang hat on his head and a wild goose feather on his head. A handle of imperial arrows is inserted obliquely in the middle, a quiver is carried on the back, and a bird-painted horned bow is hung on the waist, and the bells and palms are jingling all the way, which simply reveals the majesty of the eighteen generations of ancestors.


    Besides, a fat military officer was panting and beating his horse, as if he was about to suffocate, and shouted in his mouth: "Go slowly, go slowly, eh..."


    "Hey, I said earlier that I''m going to shoot an arrow, so I''m going to shoot an arrow."


    There was a commotion in the back of the head, and the majestic guys began to feel uncomfortable, and many of them had miserable faces.


    "Is it a step bow or a cavalry arch?" the fat man asked in a low voice with sweat on his forehead.


    There is a tall man who can see far: "The horses are all riding, of course it is riding and shooting, how could it be a step bow? It''s over, I''m afraid. When the horses run fast, I panic."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid...Steady!" Someone whispered: "Let''s slow down and go to the end."


    They turned their heads, only to see that the most majestic guy had already dragged his horse to the end of the team in a flash.


    ¡­


    Just looked at the monthly ticket list, Tiger is almost in the top ten, I hope everyone can help, I haven''t made it to the top ten yet, Tiger really wants to get in! For the sake of Tiger''s diligence and dedication to writing books, I hope everyone will support and support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： reading test

    Chapter 378 Reading Test


    This person... really shameless.


    The military officers looked at the guy who was hiding in the doorway and refused to ride into the urn city with bewildered faces!


    But Fang Jifan didn''t care about their white eyes at all, he just looked indifferent.


    The fat man was annoyed, and he said angrily: "Boy, show some face. If you don''t learn well at such a young age, you should come here right away and stand in front of me. I have a bad temper. Be careful not to beat your mother." recognize you."


    The other one also said with a sneer: "Who''s kid dares to take advantage of us."


    Fang Jifan said leisurely: "My father Pingxi waits for Fang Jinglong..."


    "What¡­"


    The faces of several military officers changed.


    Fang Jifan said with a harmless look on his face: "You said you want to beat me?"


    The military officers were silent for a long time, and their faces became paler!


    The fat man managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "Uh, Uncle Xinjian, can we reason?"


    "Come on." Fang Jifan said with a smile, "I like reasoning the most. Do you want to cut off your arm or your foot?"


    "I..." The fat man was stunned for a long time, and suddenly, there was a crowd of sighs on the city wall.


    Those people took advantage of Fang Jifan''s trance, hurriedly urged the horse forward, and fled.


    It turned out that on the Wengcheng school grounds, the leading military officer galloped forward, and before he could draw his bow, he fell off his horse.


    The second... The arrow was shot out, but like some indescribable male indescribable disease, it only flew a few feet before falling softly to the ground.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat firmly, sighed at the people on the city wall, and then looked at Ma Wensheng and Zhang Mao.


    Zhang Mao was already profusely sweating, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty... this...they still look very good in their usual drills."


    Very good-looking, the implication...isn''t it just putting on airs?


    Emperor Hongzhi continued watching without saying a word.


    Zhu Houzhao was already sobbing, and couldn''t help saying: "This group of wine bags and rice bags."


    Zhang Mao could not wait to find a crack in the ground to get out, and Ma Wensheng''s face was even more ugly.


    They all said that the imperial guards and the military discipline of the Beijing camp have been corrupted recently, and their armaments have been slack, but they did not expect it to be so corrupted.


    At this time, a son of a marquis flew out on a galloping horse, which looked quite impressive, but in the end... the man was about to leave the saddle and take out the bow and arrow behind him, but he couldn''t sit still. like howling.


    In fact, riding and archery is most a test of skill. Without long-term practice, you are not familiar with the nature of horses. You have to keep your hands off the saddle and use your body to balance. Arrows, bows, and in an instant, approaching the target, shooting an arrow, is simply a dream.


    Suddenly, all the generals who were reading the test were turned on their backs, and everyone had a frightened expression on their faces.


    So that later, no one dared to try it.


    After the change of Tumubao, the sons of Xungui are no longer proud of their fathers'' conquests. The superior environment has already cultivated their idle temperament.


    People no longer care about military equipment, especially after advocating literature and suppressing martial arts, even the military officer himself thinks that he is not as good as those ministers who were born as scholars in the imperial court. Not daring to come out, the tragedy of this reading test can be imagined.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face became more and more miserable.


    In the memorials he had seen, those warriors who were said to be loyal and courageous, and those generals who were brave and good at fighting, but today, what he saw with his own eyes was the exact opposite, and he was already trembling with anger.


    In the distance, many envoys whispered in low voices. Although they didn''t dare to laugh, they couldn''t help being shocked when they saw this scene. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who would have thought...these seemingly mighty generals were actually in decline. To such a point.


    Is this the same Ming army that swept across the world with Emperor Taizu Gao¡¯s Northern Expedition, or the Ming army that swept across the desert at the order of Emperor Wen?


    The officials of the Ministry of War and the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies who were in charge of this matter were all too frightened to speak out!


    The Ministry of War is responsible for inspecting the drills of the Beijing camp, but obviously, the civil servants sent out prefer to look at the show, as long as they see the people in the camp, all carrying flags, wearing various colored flag armor, posing various so-called gossip formations, The Dragon Gate Formation and the Long Snake Formation are satisfied, thinking that these are the elite soldiers in ancient books.


    The Fifth Army Commander''s Mansion actually existed in name only. Although it was in charge of managing the armies of the world, it had already been deprived of military power and became an empty shelf.


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up, walked forward dozens of steps, and stood behind the parapet. He pursed his lips, still staring at the military officers in the Urn City, seeing their funny faces.


    Behind him, Zhang Mao waved the cold sweat on his forehead, and then said: "Your Majesty, I think it''s because you seldom practice bows and horses, so the soldiers..."


    "Then what are they practicing?" Emperor Hongzhi said calmly, but this calm tone made people feel the potential anger deeply!


    Zhang Maozi was speechless when asked, but in fact... he was a disaster for no reason. His daily duty was to go to the Taimiao to pay homage to his ancestors on behalf of his majesty. possible!


    Although this is the case, he still bowed down in fear in the imperial city: "I... Wanshi."


    Ma Wensheng turned pale, stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi supported the parapet wall, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, he seemed sad and angry, and said in his mouth: "Originally, I wanted to strengthen my Ming army, but now it seems that it is just a joke, so ridiculous."


    At this moment, he was watching a military officer below fall from his horse. The horse was frightened. He was so frightened that he quickly turned over and wanted to get on the horse again, but no matter how hard he climbed, the horse stubbornly refused to let go. He went up, so there was a stalemate.


    Emperor Hongzhi was expressionless, just staring at everything below, as if he couldn''t believe it, and wanted to prove again and again that what he saw was true!


    He really regretted it, regretted that he came to watch the ceremony on purpose, and also regretted that the envoys came with him.


    Hundreds of generals, all of them are extremely funny...just like clowns.


    "Actually... Your Majesty... the generals in the border town are not like this, but the pro-army and the Beijing camp..." Zhang Mao wanted to explain that he had patrolled the border several times and was quite satisfied with the military attache in the border town.


    Emperor Hongzhi ignored him, but waved his hands and said, "Let''s go, drive back to the palace."


    He didn''t even have the heart to criticize these people.


    I was tired and disappointed.


    It''s all about this, and there is nothing more sad than heart-dead. I''m afraid that even if it is severely reprimanded, it will be useless.


    True, shame on you.


    He wanted to go down the tower, Zhu Houzhao hurriedly followed him, and the other civil and military ministers seemed a little at a loss.


    Liu Jian also had a livid face, glared at Ma Wensheng bitterly, and wanted to leave.


    But at this moment, someone rode a horse unsteadily into the Wengcheng.


    Zhu Houzhao saw this person...Fang Jifan.


    "Father, Fang Jifan..."


    Emperor Hongzhi paused, and glanced towards the city. He was silent, but he stopped and looked down at Fang Jifan who was riding on the horse.


    Fang Jifan beat the horse slowly. In fact, at his level, even if he urged the horse to run fast, it was nothing. If you can''t hold it for a while, something unexpected happens, it''s bad! After all, I haven''t married a wife yet, if the shameful news spreads, the tragedy of not having a girlfriend will continue for two lives?


    So he is not in a hurry, he looks leisurely.


    Of course, there are roughly two explanations for this appearance, one is not to be afraid in the face of danger.


    The other one is that your paddling is too obvious.


    Arrived under the tower, Fang Jifan stopped, raised his face, and said, "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan under the city, but did not make a sound.


    Zhu Houzhao beckoned to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan continued: "I''m not in good health today, so it''s inconvenient to read the exam..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked indifferent, and said to Zhu Houzhao beside him: "He doesn''t want to take the test, so he doesn''t have to try it. He is a Qianhu of the Qianhu Office in Tuntian. If he wants to ride and shoot, his skill in riding and archery is only mediocre. Don''t make him ashamed..."


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "My son knows, so I will go to persuade him."


    But Zhu Houzhao hasn''t stepped out of the parapet yet.


    Fang Jifan said again: "But your majesty, I have some ineffective disciples and grandchildren who occasionally ride horses when they are not studying. My old illness has relapsed. Can you allow these ineffective disciples to work for you?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up immediately!


    Yes, there are those students...


    So he hurriedly said: "Father, why not let them..."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt his heart was blocked.


    Originally a good reading test, I thought it would add luster to the court, but who would have thought that it would become a big joke.


    He sighed with disinterestedness and said: "Let him go back. I''m going back to the palace. The prince is right. They are all ostentatious. Fortunately, the world is generally peaceful. Otherwise, how can we protect the country by relying on them. I... usually too indulgent." These people are gone."


    Fang Jifan yelled until smoke came out of his throat. Seeing that there was no response from the tower, he yelled: "If your majesty doesn''t speak, it means that your majesty has acquiesced."


    Before coming here, Fang Jifan knew that he would be ashamed. This test in history once made Emperor Hongzhi look pale.


    But after all, Emperor Hongzhi didn¡¯t come to watch the ceremony in person at that time. This person didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, but only listened to it.


    Who would have thought that history has changed, and His Majesty actually came here in person today.


    Fang Jifan was very speechless, because of this, he ordered his life members to gather outside the Wengcheng City.


    Let the students try it out.


    No matter how bad it is, it is better than those like myself who can''t shoot arrows with bows, and even have bows that fall to the ground!


    Which one is better at reading and learning art?


    Standing behind the female wall, Zhu Houzhao saw that his father refused to pay attention, and wanted to go down the tower and drive back to the palace, but he also went all out, dragging his throat, and said loudly: "My father has an order, order all the students of Xishan Academy to enter the school grounds, read Try riding and shooting!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： heroes

    Chapter 379 Heroes


    People around were a little dazed, and looked at Emperor Hongzhi one after another!


    Emperor Hongzhi, who was about to go down the tower, was even more stunned, and looked back at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao trembled at the sight. He was a little afraid of being beaten and wanted to hide.


    Emperor Hongzhi then shook his head helplessly, sighed softly, turned around after all, returned to the tower, and sat down again.


    The entire urn city was full of whispers, and no one could have predicted that such a good riding and shooting would become such a joke.


    Actually, Zhang Mao and Ma Wensheng were also confused, and they didn''t seem to have expected this situation. Zhang Mao still wanted to explain something, but seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s face was cold, he didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    Emperor Hongzhi took advantage of the waiting time and said to Zhu Houzhao, "How did you see that this is a show?"


    Zhu Houzhao glanced at his father cautiously, and said hesitantly, "I dare not say anything."


    "Say it." Emperor Hongzhi said.


    "A military officer''s status is low, and people don''t want to practice martial arts. Riding and archery is considered a skill for ordinary soldiers. There will be opportunities to practice riding and archery. As for military officers, as well as princes, princes, and hereditary military officers, riding and archery is not a matter of honor for them, and they will be ridiculed as reckless if they practice, so ..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was puzzled and said: "Riding and archery is the foundation of the country... When the country is in peace, the military officers can still fool it, but what if the court needs loyal and brave men?"


    He looked at the envoys of the feudal states on the left side of the city wall from a distance, and said faintly: "Now I, Daming, have been seen through. Zhang Mao, Ma Wensheng, you all get up, three feet of ice, not one Rizhihan, even if there is a mistake, it is expected to be my negligence..."


    Shaking his head, he sighed.


    But at this time, the students who had been preparing for a long time came.


    They assembled at dawn, led by Wang Shouren!


    Although it was cold and windy in the early morning, they were all lightly dressed, with only a bun on their heads and clothed clothes. With the order of His Royal Highness, the team started to set off from the outskirts of the city to the Wengcheng.


    Looking at this group of messy teams, the disheveled, civil and military officials in the city who were already disappointed all showed contempt. After the trial, they still kept their eyebrows low and pleasing to the eye, not daring to sneer at all. After all, to them, Daming was still Daming, and even though its military equipment was relaxed, its national strength still cannot be underestimated.


    At most, that''s all with a bit of contempt in my heart.


    But when these students appeared, some couldn''t help but chuckled, looked around and said, "Could it be that scholars can also ride and shoot?"


    The atmosphere became active all of a sudden, everyone laughed, yes, can scholars also ride and shoot?


    The scholars of the Ming Dynasty studied hard in the cold window. Although some of them were sensual, they had nothing to do with riding and shooting.


    ¡­


    On the city tower, Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao. He was actually disheartened. Sitting here, he felt as if he was on pins and needles.


    No hurry, go back and clean up slowly.


    Fang Jifan at the bottom of the city tower had turned over and got off his horse, and slowly climbed up the tower. Everyone looked at him very complicatedly, and the civil and military officials who surrounded the emperor had mixed feelings in their hearts! Reading the test today, I was really disappointed, not to mention His Majesty''s dragon face was furious, don''t look at His Majesty''s calm face, but the more so, the more I don''t know what kind of thunderous anger will follow.


    Fang Jifan stepped forward calmly and said, "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Do the students also practice martial arts?"


    Fang Jifan said: "The six arts of a gentleman include imperialism and archery. If you don''t learn riding and archery, how can you govern the country and the world?"


    Emperor Hongzhi finally looked better, nodded, looked around and said: "Look, even the scholars are like this, but what about the army and the Beijing camp? Fang Jifan''s heart is commendable, but this riding and shooting, I see, is still the same. There is no need to continue, I, Daming, have already lost face, and if I continue, it will only make people laugh, Fang Jifan has this kind of heart, so it will be fine."


    Emperor Hongzhi praised Fang Jifan fiercely, which probably meant that Fang Jifan had good intentions, but... why are scholars joining in the fun, so don''t be ashamed.


    All of a sudden, it made many people feel sour.


    British Duke Zhang Mao is fine, but his Dukes are all serving in the Governor¡¯s Mansion of the Five Armies. This time, he has lost his adults. Fang Jifan pulled out a group of scholars. Isn¡¯t this a slap in the face? This useless scholar was actually pulled to laugh at himself.


    "Your Majesty..." Standing not far from Emperor Hongzhi was Wu Dinghou Guo Zhen!


    This Guo Zhen is the commander of the Jinwu Guard, and he is full-time guarding the palace. At this time, he is a bit embarrassed by his old face.


    Wu Dinghou''s lineage is naturally not as good as the princes of several major countries, but when the Guo family raised troops from the Taizu Emperor Gao, his ancestor Guo Hua served as Zhu Yuanzhang''s bodyguard Conglong, and he was almost inseparable from Zhu Yuanzhang''s side , Zhu Yuanzhang trusted him a lot. He had experienced many battles and scars, Zhu Yuanzhang was very relieved of him, and he called him Guo Si affectionately.


    This Guo Xiao... No, Guo Si''s ancestor eventually became Zhu Yuanzhang''s guard. When Zhu Yuanzhang went to bed, he ordered him to stay outside, which shows how much he was loved by Emperor Taizu Gao.


    Even in the time of Emperor Taizu Gao, many heroes were implicated because of the Hu Weiyong case and the Lan Yu case, and Guo Si not only survived safely, but was also posthumously named Shan Guogong when he died.


    Guo Zhen is his great-grandson, who inherited his title, and is in charge of the Suwei Palace, which shows his status.


    At this moment, he stared at Fang Jifan with wide eyes, feeling very annoyed!


    You Fang succeeded Fan Nainan and Bo, and now your father has become Pingxi Hou, and you also have the title of Xinjian Bo. I have nothing to say, you have indeed done some practical things for the people. I admire your Fang family for this, but now , but you bring a group of scholars here to humiliate the generals, what does this mean?


    He suddenly said: "Your Majesty, Uncle Xinjian has a military position, but every now and then he uses illness as an excuse, rarely participates in military exercises, and he is not seen in the monthly drills. If you have a brain disease, you can regard military law as a Nothing?"


    "..."


    So everyone looked at Fang Jifan in unison.


    Fang Jifan was also a little confused.


    He felt that he should explain, and really wanted to say, besides having a brain disease, I was still a child.


    Of course, he didn''t say this after all. After all, he is a person with very upright views and cannot use these objective factors to make excuses for himself.


    Fang Jifan raised his eyebrows at Wu Dinghou, and said: "What Wu Dinghou said is that being humble must be corrected. But Wu Dinghou seems not used to being humble."


    "Hmph." Wu Dinghou snorted coldly!


    He is Su Wei, the favorite minister of Emperor Hongzhi. The old Guo family has guarded the emperor''s palace for generations, and his status is extraordinary. However, this person guards outside his house every day, so he will inevitably be a little perverted. Stone.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself: "Your ancestor is called Guo Si, isn''t he Guo... Xiao... Xiao... Xiao Si..."


    This name is good, festive and elegant.


    After complaining in his heart, Fang Jifan blinked, and said seriously: "When my elder father was still alive, he personally said that the Wuding Hou Mansion and our Fang family are family friends, and that is because they wear the same pair of trousers."


    "..."


    Guo Zhen didn''t speak, but said in her heart, do you know that they wear the same pair of trousers and bring a group of scholars to make trouble? Dog thing, teaching people to read in Xishan, is the teaching stupid?


    Faced with Guo Zhen''s attitude of not being a very good friend, Fang Jifan showed a very sincere look, and blinked again: "My elder father also said that in the Tumubao battle, Wu Dinghou''s father was a humble elder who committed suicide on the mountain. Recited in the sea of ??blood, of course, these are all old things, humble meaning, if you have anything to say, say it well."


    "..."


    Who would have thought that at this time, a public case would be pulled out. Many people looked at each other in blank dismay. You look at me, I look at you.


    Guo Zhen''s eyeballs were straight, and she said angrily: "Bah, nonsense, my father was only twelve years old at the time, and he was staying behind in the capital..."


    "Ah... so it''s like this..." Fang Jifan was not embarrassed, he learned from those shameless uncles!


    He still had a sincere look on his face: "Then... I think I remembered it wrong. It''s not your father, but Wu Dinghou''s elder father. The humble elder father recited Wu Dinghou''s elder father from the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood. Eldest father broke his foot and was surrounded by many Tartars, and fell in a pool of blood. My elder father led his personal guards to kill them, and then dispersed the Tartars..."


    When everyone saw what he said, even Emperor Hongzhi was moved. Is there such a thing?


    It¡¯s just that, at this juncture, what are you doing nonsense about these old things?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked ugly again.


    The Tumu Fortress brought great pain to the entire Ming Dynasty, especially for the nobles. At the beginning, countless princes and emperor Yingzong died in the Tumu Fort. From the Duke''s Mansion to the Bohou, almost every family had someone Wearing hemp and filial piety.


    Because it was a big defeat, the scene of the war at that time was extremely chaotic, and almost no one could explain clearly what happened there.


    Fang Jifan looked at Guo Zhen very seriously, meaning that you, Wu Dinghou, are so unkind. If my grandfather hadn''t saved your grandfather back then, how much longer would your grandfather have lived?


    Guo Zhen''s face was contorted with anger, and she said furiously: "My father followed the first emperor of Yingzong. He died in the battle, and everyone died. Did your father come back with my father''s body on his back?"


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little dazed for a moment, but soon, he smiled and said seriously: "Yes, the one who wants to carry it back is Wu Dinghou''s corpse, it can be regarded as kindness to put the old man in peace. Bar."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： magic arrow

    Chapter 380 Divine Arrow


    Wuding Hou Guo Zhen already wanted to die.


    He felt that Fang Jifan was insulting his IQ and was about to explode...


    Below, Wang Shouren shouted: "There are a hundred and fifty teachers and students of Xishan Academy, here to welcome you, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Uncle Xinjian, please read it."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand, stood up, stepped forward slowly, walked behind the female wall, and looked from a distance, he saw that the teachers and students had already gathered together, and all the civil and military officials had also caught up!


    Zhu Houzhao shouted loudly: "Bang the drum."


    The sound of drums resounded like thunder through the sky.


    Shattered the sky.


    Fang Jifan looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "You give the order."


    Fang Jifan nodded and shouted towards the city: "Riding and shooting, move forward!"


    Wang Shouren took the lead.


    In the eyes of others, he is just a scholar, a Hanlin. No one expected that his equestrian skills are extremely superb.


    He urged the speed of the horse, and the speed of the horse became faster and faster, as if riding the wind, the four hooves of the horse under the seat were lifted up, splashing mud, in the midst of the swift wind, Wang Shouren''s hands were flying into the air, and only his legs were clamped tightly At the same time, he took out the arrow, bent the bow, and nocked the arrow. In just this moment, he was already facing the target!


    At this time, even with a little hesitation, the arrow couldn''t hit the target, but Wang Shouren didn''t hesitate at all, he let go of the string, and the tendon-like arrow string made a sound of piercing the air, and the arrow spun wildly in the next moment. The feathers on the tail of the arrow hummed like a chirp, and the next moment, with a thud, it went straight into the red heart of the target.


    At this time, Wang Shouren was unable to trace the position of the arrow at all, and the horse under his seat galloped away the moment he let go of the string.


    Hoo...


    No one knows whether the arrow hit the target.


    But this beautiful pegasus and archery alone are enough to make people cheer.


    On the city wall, no one cheered. Everyone stared deadly at Wang Shouren, who had passed by like a shooting star. In fact, they couldn''t turn their heads.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were blank, and he couldn''t react.


    Zhang Mao''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help saying: "Beautiful!"


    He is a veteran, good at bow and horse, but he is not young, and now he is no longer like before. Seeing this heroic young man now, Zhang Mao''s eyes can''t help showing admiration.


    Isn¡¯t this the original self?


    Of course, if he dares to say this, Fang Jifan will definitely hate him. The young British prince is just like Wang Shengren on bow horses. In terms of learning and thinking spirit, Fang Jifan himself is included in this city...


    Fang Jifan wasn''t bragging, Wang Shouren was enough to hang everyone up, including himself, and beat his face like a pig''s head.


    While Zhang Mao said she was beautiful, Wu Dinghou Guo Zhen couldn''t help saying with admiration: "Who is this person?"


    Fang Jifan immediately said: "My disciple Wang Shouren, his abilities are mediocre, and Wu Dinghou will laugh at him."


    "..." Guo Zhen blushed suddenly, and said angrily, "It''s better to hit the shot."


    Below, someone hurriedly looked at the target, and then shouted: "Shot, hit, hit the bull''s-eye, hit the bull''s-eye!"


    In the middle of the... bullseye...


    Suddenly bursts of exclamation resounded in the city.


    Bullseye.


    Under such a high-speed horse whip, people are constantly bumping and ups and downs on the horse, and the chance to hit the bull''s-eye is only in an instant! Because the horse is too fast and moves at a high speed, the only way to catch the right moment is to shoot an arrow!


    This is too short, there is no time to hesitate, so that the difficulty of shooting is extremely high.


    If it weren''t for luck, this would almost be called a magic arrow.


    Wuding Hou Guo Zhen''s face was already turning black, her mouth was murmuring, not knowing what to say.


    Fang Jifan said in embarrassment: "Ashamed, the luck is just a fluke. I don''t usually have this ability... I really don''t have this ability. This is luck, and you can see it when you think about it."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at the young man below. The darkness that had just been squeezed in his heart seemed to have suddenly found a bright light, which swept away the gloom, and followed it with hope.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help cheering and said: "Amazing, better than Ben Gong."


    Seeing Wu Dinghou Guo Zhen''s old face was hard to hold back, Fang Jifan looked at him cautiously and said: "Afterwards, the level of those disciples and grandchildren is much worse. They are all guys who do not seek to make progress. Wu Dinghou, don''t be angry."


    "Why am I angry?" Guo Zhen shot back angrily.


    Fang Jifan smiled meaningfully, but it made Guo Zhen unable to bring it up in one breath. This guy is really shameless. If Fang Jifan said something, he still had a chance to refute, but with this meaningful smile, he sat down. It''s true that I''m narrow-minded, but if I cursed a few words... It''s even worse, Fang Jifan didn''t say anything, why are you still pestering me here?


    Guo Zhen felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Damn it, could it be that our old Guo family really owed his Fang family something in the previous life?


    Guo Zhen''s thoughts were flying, and she began to doubt her life.


    And the drums under the city became more and more intense.


    Following Wang Shouren''s good start, the atmosphere suddenly became lively, and finally there was some atmosphere of reading the exam.


    The envoys from various countries still had subtle smiles on their faces at first, but afterward, their expressions changed a little. The contemptuous eyes gradually became more serious, and they stared at the city one by one.


    Next, the first student urged the horse forward.


    is Shen Ao.


    "It''s my son!" Someone in the city said to the people on the left and right: "My son is called Shen Ao, do you see it? It''s him, haha... just a child, how can I know how to bow and horse, I feel very ashamed..."


    The people next to him are not willing to talk to someone, and they pretend to be serious about reading the test. People who like to show off are very annoying.


    But someone was obviously not enlightened, his face was flushed, and he was shaking his head.


    It is indeed a shameful thing for a scholar to practice martial arts, but someone is not ashamed, especially on this occasion today, my son is good at reading, and now he can do stereotyped proficiently, and he can also bow horses. What, is it shameful? No shame!


    I saw that Shen Ao on the horseback had already started to speed up the horse, and gradually, the long-lost feeling of running like lightning began to appear.


    He has raised horses for several months, and the horse that sits down is like his brother, and the horse seems to have understood the temper of the owner. The horse started to run, trying to be as steady as possible.


    Shen Ao bent his bow and shot an arrow, his whole body followed the horse up and down, his movements were still skillful.


    In Xishan, there is actually not much time for bow horse training. At the beginning, it can be said that no one can do it well. If you want to control the horse with your legs alone while the horse is moving at high speed, you need people. And the fit between the horse.


    Shen Ao is very aware of the temperament of the horse. This is a mare, usually with a gentle temperament, but she is extremely wary of strangers. When eating horse feed, she is slow, but occasionally she will play a little temper, standing docilely on purpose. , When a stranger came behind it, the horse''s legs snapped and kicked the person over.


    But for Shen Ao, the horse liked to cling to him when it saw him, and even enjoyed the feeling of Shen Ao stroking its mane.


    Today, it didn''t need Shen Ao''s urging, it didn''t even need Shen Ao to deliberately tell it the direction with the horse rope, only some hints from Shen Ao''s legs, it kept its head down and ran steadily.


    finally reached¡­


    The archery target is right in front of you.


    At this moment, the arrow flew out like a locust, and after finishing it in one go, Shen Ao immediately retracted the bow, supported the saddle with both hands, and the man sprang out quickly.


    ¡­


    Hoo...


    There was another round of applause on the city wall.


    Someone proudly began to chant: "My son, this is my son..."


    Below the city, someone shouted: "Shot!"


    Shooting is not the center of the circle. How difficult it is to hit the center of the circle.


    This is not something that Shen Ao can do at will. To Shen Ao, whether he can even hit the target is just a matter of probability. Today is considered an extraordinary performance, it is luck.


    But the word "hit" immediately aroused countless applause, and the shouts seemed to soar into the sky.


    People may not think highly of warriors deep down in their hearts, but when they really see young boys flying horses, bows and arrows, a kind of primitive wildness can''t help being born in their bodies come out.


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back, his face was still tense at first, then it eased slightly, and then he put on a smile.


    "This man''s name is Shen Ao..." Zhu Houzhao said to Emperor Hongzhi, "I''m not considered proficient at bowing horses, and I''m actually not outstanding among sentient beings."


    Emperor Hongzhi remained unmoved, still looking down at the city.


    Wu Dinghou was not in the mood to play tricks with Fang Jifan anymore.


    His eyes were staring, and even a smile appeared on his lips involuntarily. He couldn''t help but sighed with the British public Zhang Mao: "Young people are awesome, young people are awesome."


    Zhang Mao didn''t know how he was feeling. As the commander of the Chinese army in the governor''s office of the five armies, he was actually responsible for the slack in armaments.


    No!


    He is not convinced by this point.


    The Fifth Armed Forces Governor''s Mansion has gradually become useless. On the surface, it still manages the Beijing Camp, but in fact, it has long been emptied. He, the prince of the country, the commander of the Chinese army, his daily errand is to offer sacrifices to the Taimiao for His Majesty the emperor throughout the year. Last year, he sacrificed nine times. Spring sacrifices and autumn sacrifices. Even if he has a bow and horse, so what? Isn''t it every day in the Taimiao, representing the emperor, talking to the ancestors?


    It is inevitable that the armed forces will be relaxed. Zhang Mao''s disappointment is that he did not expect that these warriors have reached such an absurd level.


    But now, this young master of sacrifice in the court, the bridge of communication with the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty, the British Duke of the Ming Dynasty, the blood bestowed on him by his ancestors is silently boiling at this moment, only in an instant...


    His eyes were red and moist. At this moment, he thought of his ancestors, of Emperor Wen, the brave Zhang Yu, of gold and iron horses, and of the dust and smoke of the desert!


    ¡­


    There is another update, Tiger wrote it non-stop, modify it, and send it later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Both civil and military

    Chapter 381 Both Civil and Military


    Students flew out one after another.


    They galloped, bowed their bows, and shot their arrows.


    Arrows pierced the target full of holes.


    "Shot¡­"


    "Shot¡­"


    "Miss..."


    "Miss..."


    There are many misses, but the probability of hitting is only 30 to 40%.


    But just like that, Fang Jifan still felt that they had performed beyond their standard.


    Although Fang Jifan was a little annoyed every time he missed, he wished he could drag him out and hit him hard.


    Your uncle, you don¡¯t have brain disease, and you usually serve delicious food and drink, why didn¡¯t you get hit?


    But even so, it still made countless people gasp, cheering loudly!


    Compared to those disgraceful military officers before, the bravery of these students, the riding posture when riding a horse, and even the stability when bending a bow and setting an arrow are all admirable.


    There were bursts of cheers from around, even if no one was shot, they got a burst of cheers.


    These students, what is the difference between hitting and not hitting? They are just a group of scholars, they are enough to beat those military officers and honorable children who are under-armed, this... is enough.


    Even Wu Dinghou began to let go of himself. At the beginning, he tried his best to hold back, so as not to make others angry and destroy his prestige, but later, he couldn''t help shouting.


    The look of loneliness on Emperor Hongzhi''s face was gone, replaced by a flushed face, and even a hearty smile!


    He looked left and right, his eyes sparkled, and he put his hand lightly on Zhu Houzhao''s shoulder. Zhu Houzhao subconsciously shortened his body and wanted to hide, but when he found that his father was just patting him on the shoulder affectionately, Zhu Houzhao felt relieved He let out a long sigh of relief.


    On the other side, the envoys of the country started to discuss, desperately asking where these military horses came from, and all of them couldn''t help showing their appreciation.


    After everyone rode and shot, the drumbeat finally stopped. Emperor Hongzhi was still standing behind the parapet, and Wang Shouren led a group of people on Pegasus out of the Urn City!


    The urn city is finally empty again!


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Jifan..."


    Fang Jifan quickly responded: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi showed a bit of worry on his face inappropriately, and said: "This... won''t delay their studies?"


    For Emperor Hongzhi, scholars of course regard reading as the most important thing. Although it was this riding and shooting, even Emperor Hongzhi was excited, and he applauded these knights countless times in his heart, but when he looked at the students After riding off one by one, he finally calmed down again.


    Fang Jifan can''t be fooled by others. After all, he is a scholar. Could it be that following Fang Jifan, he will never go to school for the rest of his life?


    If this is the case, their parents sent these people to the academy on purpose, how can you, Fang Jifan, treat them?


    "Won''t!"


    Before Fang Jifan could speak, someone shouted happily.


    A certain person is very lonely, Mrs. Xianglin usually tells the people around her that the first baby boy to come out of Pegasus is her son, the heroic, heroic, and awesome one is called Shen Ao, and it is really her. His son is not only a relative, but also a direct descendant.


    Unfortunately, everyone just went to applaud, and no one paid attention to him.


    Shen Wen is standing not far away, he is very regretful and lonely, as if he entered the slums wearing Hermes, the prestige is prestige, but people don¡¯t know what it is called, they don¡¯t look at Hermes, they only look at the neck The gold chain on it is thicker.


    As soon as His Majesty asked, his ears were sharp, he naturally became excited, and he stood out from the crowd with a bright face: "Your Majesty, my son, Shen Ao, is studying at Xishan Academy..."


    He looked cheerful at first, but as he talked, his eyes turned red as if sand had been poured into them.


    Compared with more than half a year ago, the unworthy son was so ridiculous in Nanjing, and then ordered someone to send him to Beijing. Thinking of the son''s face covered with rouge back then, Shen Wen had nightmares again and again, but he just couldn''t control it. Ah, there are thousands of emotions in his heart, his son is now... more like a man.


    "Don''t cry. If you have something to say, it''s okay." Emperor Hongzhi stared at Shen Wen, seeing Shen Wen wiping his tears, choked up and not speaking, he was very emotional. Parents all over the world are probably the same. .


    Shen Wen held back his tears a little and said, "Yes."


    If he hadn''t cried so hard, many people would think he was a fool.


    At this time, he said: "My son is Shen Ao. Since he entered Xishan Academy, he has made great progress in learning. You can really see it with your own eyes. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, I will bring his article. , Your Majesty can take a look."


    As he spoke, he actually pulled out dozens of articles from his sleeve.


    Everyone couldn''t help being stunned, looking at the sheets of paper, some of which were old, and some of which were brand new.


    Dare to feel that wherever this Hanlin University scholar goes, he always brings the articles written by his son with him.


    I''m really... overwhelmed.


    Shen Wen was so excited that it was uncontrollable, and he smiled again. His sudden joy and pain made everyone around him feel touched!


    At this time, he began to recite his own catchphrase: "The minister''s son, Shen Ao, has kept all the stereotypes he has done in the past six months, and he often carries them with him. He has to read them in his spare time. From his monthly articles, I can see that his articles have made great progress, please take a look at them."


    Really good looking...


    But Shen Wen was very excited, he couldn''t find his bosom friend, although these days, everyone would talk about his son, but he also knew that many people seemed to be perfunctory, after all, this is someone else''s child, don''t care* thing?


    Today in front of the imperial court, if you don¡¯t hurry up and sell your son, when will you wait?


    He looked at Emperor Hongzhi pitifully, looking hungry.


    But this is a reading test, this Hanlin University scholar is really getting more and more ignorant.


    At this time, who has time to read your son''s stereotyped essays.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also unable to get off a tiger. Look, something was wrong.


    Seeing the anticipation on Shen Wen''s face, Emperor Hongzhi finally softened his heart, turned around and said, "Sit down, let''s take a look."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Shen Wen burst into tears, and then became very excited again.


    Hurriedly followed Emperor Hongzhi back to the city tower, Emperor Hongzhi ascended the throne, Xiao Jing took the article from Shen Wen''s hand, Shen Wen looked at Emperor Hongzhi anxiously.


    Liu Jian understood Shen Wen''s feelings best, so he smiled slightly. This time, the riding and shooting in the test finally... didn''t make the imperial court lose face, although it''s time to clean up the pro-army and the Beijing camp next.


    On the contrary, Li Dongyang, Xie Qian and others did not understand Shen Wen. You, Shen Wen, are a scholar of the Hanlin University and a clear stream in the Qing Dynasty of the Ming Dynasty. You should understand etiquette, but at this time you behaved so excessively. It''s not right.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help being speechless, and stood next to Zhu Houzhao. Zhu Houzhao winked at him, and Fang Jifan gave Zhu Houzhao a meaningful look.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t quite understand the meaning in Fang Jifan''s eyes, but it didn''t matter, he continued to enjoy himself foolishly.


    More than a dozen stereotyped essays were sent to Emperor Hongzhi''s desk.


    Shen Wen stretched his neck, seemed to think of something, and said eagerly: "Your Majesty, judging from the last article, it was more than half a year ago."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and took the last article, this eight-part essay...


    Ok¡­


    After just a quick glance, Emperor Hongzhi felt that it was boring. This article... I am afraid that even a scholar could not pass the exam. What is it written?


    He casually read the second, third, and fourth articles...


    Most of the time, he read the articles at a glance. For him...these articles are not a little bit worse than the articles of Hanlin.


    But slowly, when it reached the sixth article, this article began to improve, and it became more and more stylish.


    At the seventh chapter, the classics quoted became more and more proficient, and the problem-solving began to have novelties.


    Eighth...


    Chapter 9...


    When it came to the most recent article, Emperor Hongzhi began to look at it seriously.


    The topic is novel, very good!


    Familiar with the title, connecting the previous and the next.


    Afterwards... a prudent style of writing rushed towards my face. When I only read the title, I thought this article was a slant, but this article quickly restrained its edge and became simple.


    And this simplicity can be said to be old-fashioned, every word, every sentence, every allusion, you may not see anything new, but you find that this article is impeccable, you can''t even find the slightest mistake.


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little stunned, he had to find the original article again! This was done more than half a year ago, comparing the two... It''s really a difference between clouds and mud...


    With the comparison of previous articles, this latest article can only be known to be good, just like flowers need green leaves to set off.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi finally let out a long breath, and couldn''t help but slapped the table and said: "Okay, this son has a lot to do, just now he also hit the target while riding, didn''t he?"


    "Yes." Xiao Jing''s heart moved, and then he nodded.


    Emperor Hongzhi was filled with emotions. Only after knowing the level of this person half a year ago, did he know how far his progress has been. Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but praise: "Both civil and military, he will definitely be a pillar of the Ming Dynasty in the future."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Shen Wen was thinking about it, waiting for such a compliment.


    Now, His Majesty is so generous with praise, and Shen Wen''s ears are like the sound of heaven.


    Suddenly, he began to cry bitterly again, knelt down on the ground with a thud, and bowed to Emperor Hongzhi: "A dog is only mediocre, so I can''t deserve such a beautiful word from your majesty, your majesty is wise, long live my emperor..."


    "..."


    Clearly, this is over-excited, but¡­


    Many people can''t help but feel a little bit of envy in their hearts. If my son can be both civil and military, I will cry too. What''s the face?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： .Tiger has something to say

    Tiger has something to say


    Tiger suddenly discovered today that this book has 1.1 million words. To be honest, even Tiger admires himself a little. In fact, it is very tiring. It can be said that the top priority of the day is to conceive and code words. Even if there is something to do at home, the tiger can only stay up late and code words! But as the saying goes, persistence is victory. Tiger is happy for himself, and at the same time, he is full of gratification and gratitude for everyone who has been supporting Tiger!


    Sometimes I see some students leave a message asking if Tiger can add more. In fact, Tiger also wants to write more. After all, this is because everyone likes to read Tiger''s books. It is understandable to think more, but Tiger is really exhausted. It is limited, too greedy, but may not be able to do things well with one heart and one mind!


    Let¡¯s just say that right now, because there are some things to deal with, the tiger is in Gansu. This is a plateau with an altitude of more than 2,000 meters. Well, the tiger must have suffered from altitude sickness. His breathing is not very comfortable, and his head hurts. In fact, he really wants to I took a break, but thinking that many people are waiting to read, Tiger tried his best to write today''s chapters, fearing that the more uncomfortable it would be and affect his thinking!


    Finally, today''s fifth update is delivered, and you don''t have to wait all the time to get tired! Well, the tiger can rest in peace!


    In addition, I am asking for some monthly tickets here. I just checked the monthly ticket list, and I almost made it to the top ten. I am so excited. Although I have a headache, Tiger still wants to be cute and roll around. Ask everyone for some help, help Tiger to go up!


    Well, in the end, I would like to thank everyone, thank you for your continuous support, Tiger will continue to work hard, and everyone will continue to read Tiger¡¯s books with peace of mind!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Bestowed

    Chapter 382 Bestowed by the Emperor


    The real horror is that a person who can read well can still have spare time to practice bow and horse.


    Although it is said that everything is inferior, only reading is high, and the reason why scholars have no distractions is that if you study hard without distraction, you will be eliminated and miss your fame!


    But once you can ensure that you have a great chance of fame in the future, then other things become icing on the cake.


    Thus, seeing Shen Wen''s excited appearance, everyone felt a little sour in their hearts.


    Of course, if they knew how scumbag Shen Ao was in the past, they would be even more shocked.


    Emperor Hongzhi had put down the article, and remained silent for a long time. He looked at the excited Shen Wen and said, "Shen Qing''s family, there is no need to be like this. Get up."


    With the students of Xishan Academy backing up to the scene, Emperor Hongzhi''s complexion improved a bit, and he was able to look at the problem calmly. The honorable military officer can have today, is it not that there are no foreign troubles in the court, and he has no external troubles for Wu Xun? What about the result of their suppression?


    This is the inevitable result.


    So he smiled and said: "Zhang Qing''s family..."


    Zhang Maodao: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at him: "I am very saddened by the fact that Wu Xun is like this. The country cannot be like this for a long time. Those who are in the army and the Beijing camp who are negligent in training will be severely punished, or fined and deprived of their salary, or removed from their names. For this matter, you take the lead and let the Ministry of War assist you."


    What did Zhang Mao realize? In the past, on the issue of military attaches, the Ministry of War gradually took the lead, and the position of the assistant director was the Commander''s Office of the Five Armies.


    Obviously, Emperor Hongzhi was quite displeased with the Ministry of War. Letting Zhang Mao take the lead this time meant to change the previous atmosphere.


    As for the penalty and deprivation of salary, it¡¯s okay, and it also involves dismissal, which is enough to scare the military officers and military officers. Among the military positions of Ming Dynasty, there are many hereditary people. A whip was added to the heads of these hereditary martial arts.


    But if there is Wu Xun who is not convinced, on the one hand, there is a British township, and on the other hand, if you are not convinced, it will not work. Look at Xishan Academy, other scholars, do you still have the face to complain?


    Zhang Mao hurriedly saluted, and finally...no need to sacrifice, he was quite excited: "I...obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi turned his eyes, and his eyes fell on another person, and said: "Ma Qing''s family."


    Ma Wensheng looked ashamed. If in the past, His Majesty had asked Wu Xun to take charge of major investigations, he would inevitably be dissatisfied. But today, there is no confidence at all!


    Ma Wensheng replied respectfully: "The minister is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The Ministry of War published the General Essentials of the Martial Arts Classics, re-established the practice method, and awarded it to the military ministers in Beijing and generals from all sides, etc., to support their knowledge."


    Ma Wensheng said: "Observe the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi went on to say: "The top and bottom students of Xishan Academy are the pillars of the country. Give them Confucian shirts and scarves, and order them to work hard. They all say to learn literature and martial arts well and sell them to the emperor''s family. If they can enter the court in the future, I will Dare to pay a good price."


    Xiao Jing next to him was a bit confused. He said that he was bestowed with python robes, bullfighting suits, flying fish suits, unicorn suits, tiger suits and leopard suits, but what the **** is this bestowed Confucian shirt and scarf?


    Giving clothes is a matter in the palace, and it is the work of the needlework bureau, the inner weaving and dyeing bureau, and the clothing supervisor. Every piece of clothing has its own style, special color, and even its materials. Before awarding it, there needs to be a record in the inner court, it is not just as simple as giving you a set of clothes!


    He was puzzled, looked at Emperor Hongzhi and said, "Your Majesty, what are the grades of Confucian shirts and scarves?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Xiao Jing, a little speechless, Confucian shirts and scarves, do you need grades? "


    Xiao Jing is also at a loss, Your Majesty, you can''t blame the servants, the servants are doing things, if you don''t make it clear, the Shangyi Supervisor, the Needlework Bureau and the Inner Weaving and Dyeing Bureau can''t determine the materials and colors, so they just register and make books It is also very inconvenient.


    So Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao and said: "Prince, you are the dean of the academy, so you can tell me."


    With this reading test, Zhu Houzhao''s heart was already very proud. At this time, when he asked his father to point it out, he was so excited that he couldn''t restrain his authenticity: "Let''s set it as the seventh rank. My son thinks that the seventh rank is very suitable. The emperor''s gift..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a blank face: "Let''s go to Ninth Grade."


    Nine products...


    This is almost the same as sesame seeds. Zhu Houzhao''s heart suddenly seemed to be poured with cold water, and his enthusiasm was completely wiped out, which was very embarrassing.


    At this time, Emperor Hongzhi stood up and said: "Get up and drive back to the palace. After three days, I will inquire about the strategy. The Ma Qing family will preside over it. If there is a result, I will report it."


    Ma Wensheng was ashamed, and quickly saluted and said yes.


    As for asking about Taolue, it means that after passing the riding and archery test, all the ministers need to take another test of Taolue. Since riding and archery is not successful, the martial arts must find something that can succeed.


    The Son of Heaven set out to drive, and all the ministers saluted the holy driver respectfully and sent him out. Chief Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief. Seeing Zhu Houzhao leaving with the holy driver, he wanted to talk to Zhu Houzhao for a while.


    Feeling regretful, he was about to leave, but someone patted him on the shoulder behind him!


    Fang Jifan turned around suddenly, but it was Wu Dinghou Guo Xiaoxiao and Xiaosi!


    Seeing Guo Zhen staring at Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan felt timid. Just now, he confronted the old guard face to face.


    "Uncle Xinjian will leave as soon as he says?" Guo Zhen said coldly: "We haven''t explained something clearly yet."


    Seeing that there were no knives and axes on the left and right, Zhang Mao stopped with some princes and whispered something, Fang Jifan gained confidence, and said righteously: "If you have something to say clearly, Wu Dinghou doesn''t need to be accompanied. ?"


    "I am the guard, in broad daylight, what should I do?"


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, Wu Dinghou is really hard. He has to be busy during the day and sleep with His Majesty at night. No wonder his whole body is black and there are signs of kidney deficiency.


    Fang Jifan said: "Oh, I''m leaving."


    "Don''t go, we haven''t made it clear yet."


    Fang Jifan was a little annoyed at this overbearing Wu Dinghou.


    Guo Zhen grabbed Fang Jifan''s shoulder: "You said just now that your elder father carried my elder father''s body back to Beijing, and let him be buried in the ground. You said it yourself, right? It''s bright and bright, everyone can hear it." Clearly, clearly, clearly, this cannot be fooled."


    "What?" Fang Jifan felt guilty. How did your father''s body come back? Don''t you have any idea?


    Guo Zhen stared at him and said: "Since this is the case, there is nothing to say about the friendship between our Guo Fang family?"


    "This..." Fang Jifan was a little confused, what does this mean?


    Guo Zhen sneered and said: "This is a family friend, a friendship that has passed my fate. I, Guo Zhen, am a person of love and righteousness. Without your father, the Guo family will not be peaceful. Let''s go, follow the old man, don''t you today If you want to slip away, the old man invites you to drink."


    "..." Fang Jifan suddenly had a feeling of being blackmailed.


    By the way, you really don''t know how you found your father''s bones?


    He felt that his IQ was insulted by Guo Zhen, but Guo Zhen put his shoulders on his shoulders and leaned against him, almost pushing him forward!


    While walking, Guo Zhen said with emotion: "If you don''t tell me, I would not know that the Fang family still has such kindness to our Guo family. Now that I know, it will be different. I am a loving and righteous person. "


    "Yes, yes, there is love and righteousness."


    "I have a son¡­"


    "Sure enough..." Fang Jifan had a bitter face.


    Isn''t this obvious?


    You have a son. Needless to say, nine out of ten he is a scum.


    Now His Majesty wants to purge Wu Xun. Your son is such a scumbag. No matter how scumbag he was in the past, he could always have a job in the pro-army and the Beijing camp. But after the purge, God knows if it will affect your son. If you are punished, although your title can be hereditary, but without the qualifications of the Suwei Palace, the Guo family will gradually become alienated from the royal family.


    It¡¯s different now. In the past, it was only about parentage, but now, it¡¯s about ability...


    Back then, Guo Si was famous in front of Emperor Taizu Gao. He made great contributions to the Ming Dynasty, and he was one of the few founding heroes, and he was still alive. This is considered a great ability. But looking at their descendants, it''s a bit embarrassing.


    Fang Jifan was dragged to Guo¡¯s house to have a drink with soft and hard tactics, and then saw Guo Xiaoxiaoxiaosi, Guo Zhen called him to greet Fang Jifan, and glared at him: "Come and see your Uncle Fang..."


    "..." Well, since the force value is not as good as Guo Zhen, Fang Jifan didn''t resist, and let himself go, and he was happy to see how Guo Zhen performed.


    "Dad, he''s older than me..."


    "Bastard, does seniority depend on age? Without the Fang family, your great-grandfather''s body would be exposed to the wilderness. This is such a great kindness. The little beast who doesn''t know how to repay you should kneel down and give a big gift to Lao Tzu." ..."


    "What, father... Didn''t the bones of the great father be returned when the Tatars made peace talks..."


    Obviously, this Guo Xiaoxiao Xiaosi had no winks, so Fang Jifan looked at Guo Zhen in embarrassment.


    Guo Zhen didn''t show any shame on her face, she stared at her son fiercely and said, "If you talk nonsense, I will beat you!"


    Guo Xiaoxiao and Xiaosi shuddered suddenly, and hurriedly bowed down and said, "I met Fang... Uncle Shi."


    Guo Zhen was relieved, and looked at Fang Jifan: "You don''t understand anything, you are too young, you have never suffered a setback, come on, come on, come on, let''s not talk about this, let''s continue drinking, I need to toast you. This great kindness, my Guo family is engraved in our hearts. From then on, we are all friends of fate. If there is any errand, just say hello. Your father and I are old acquaintances , is he okay in Guizhou? No, no, your Fang family father and son are all amazing, oh, Xishan Academy, does it only accept scholars?"


    ¡­


    Sorry, I''m not feeling well, this chapter is a bit late!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Reinvention

    Chapter 383 Entong Reinvention


    Bringing a little drunk, Fang Jifan returned home from the Guo family, and Fang Jifan was already fainted!


    Arrived in the dormitory, Fang Jifan found the bed and lay down. Deng Jian cautiously said: "Master is drunk?"


    "Get out!" Fang Jifan yelled, feeling the noise in his ears like flies.


    "Oh." Deng Jian was used to it, so he said again: "The little one is called Xiang''er to serve."


    Fang Jifan has already fallen asleep in a daze!


    In the next few days, Fang Jifan can no longer attend to Xishan Academy, and will have to take a strategy test three days later!


    This time riding and archery is considered to have passed the test, but he didn''t know what the strategy test was about.


    Because...Although the history of the Ming Dynasty recorded this exam, it didn''t write it down in detail, and they didn''t even bother to record the exam questions. The Hanlin who wanted to come to the Museum of Literature and History felt that it was not important at all.


    But it doesn''t matter, Fang Jifan originally planned to get away with it.


    Thus three days later, Fang Jifan set off to Beidaying in a happy mood.


    Here, all the young Wu Xun children are here!


    Obviously, the exams for warriors are much easier than those for scholars, and there are not so many rules.


    And there is hardly any creativity in this topic. Fang Jifan felt that his IQ was insulted at first glance.


    Levy...North Korea...


    Actually, Fang Jifan once guessed that the most popular thing in the current strategy is to conquer North Korea.


    The imperial court would not just use the topic of conquest of North Korea so precisely.


    But soon, he dismissed this idea, because he felt that the possibility was not high. Right now, conquering North Korea is a hot topic in the streets and alleys. Analyzing these, it can be said that it is clear and logical, and the foam is flying.


    At this time, there is such an exam question, isn''t this mentally retarded?


    And it turns out that¡­


    Fang Jifan stared dumbfounded at the board of exam questions that hung up, and couldn''t help shaking his head, thinking to himself, he must have been kicked by a donkey.


    After thinking about it carefully, Fang Jifan didn''t waste any time, and wrote directly: "The conquest is not conscripted, and the Joseon Dynasty is a vassal. The enemy of the Ming Dynasty is not North Korea, but Li Long..."


    In my previous life, my buddy was a master at writing argumentative essays. He was able to write the central idea of ??800 characters for the biggest thing. Compared with other martial arts, he should have a great advantage.


    An article was written in one go, Fang Jifan counted it, and he was amazed, it happened to be 800 words. Sure enough, the composition did not fall.


    After the exam, he simply left. He is a little scared now, for fear of being intercepted. The rich and powerful in Ming Dynasty are so shameless, and they can get along with you in any friendship.


    Just after leaving Peking University, there was already a familiar figure standing outside, obviously waiting for him!


    It turned out to be Zhu Houzhao with a look of great interest!


    Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan, and immediately said, "Finished the exam?"


    "finish exam."


    "Let''s go to Xishan." Zhu Houzhao seemed in a very good mood, and said with a smile: "I''m here just waiting for you to go with me. The students are very excited. I want to thank you, the master, for your kindness."


    Fang Jifan said subconsciously: "Actually, I didn''t do anything, and their literary and martial arts are nothing."


    Zhu Houzhao bared his teeth and said, "Of course, they are all taught by me. To teach them riding and archery, I have spent so much effort."


    The two of you talk to each other, and I talk to each other. When we reach Xishan, the sun has already set.


    Zhu Houzhao regards this place as the second East Palace, even if he stays here, the palace will not bother.


    As soon as Fang Jifan arrived, all the students came. They just came down from the dam today. After eating, they were about to prepare for evening classes. Everyone was out of breath and hungry.


    This kind of labor is too much to sharpen one''s will. After a day, I am so tired that I want to die.


    Thinking that it¡¯s time for dinner, I feel the pleasure of being named on the gold list, and thinking that after eating, I can still sit in the Minglun Hall and listen to the lectures of the gentlemen, and my heart is full of joy. Reading can really make people happy.


    They are in school now, and their physical exertion is too great, so their appetites are very good, and they can eat anything, whether it is mashed potatoes, pork, or wild vegetables, they can eat whatever they grab, and wipe their mouths after eating!


    Thus, this long-term labor, not only did not crush their bodies, but each of them was very strong, powerful, and his eyes were electric.


    Good physical strength has great benefits. For example, riding and shooting, the reason why they can improve so fast has a lot to do with raising horses and having good physical strength. They can do it on the horse for five or six hours, and they can also do it. Time and time again, the bow is fully drawn with the strength of the arm.


    Although Fang Jifan made the best use of them to build this beautiful West Mountain, but once it was night, when the class started, the psychotherapy began, and it was nothing more than talking about applying what he had learned. Countless people''s blood boiled with excitement.


    Several other gentlemen taught stereotyped essays and asked them to practice again and again. They felt that they had made great progress. People who have made progress will have hope, and those who have hope will be able to bear the suffering of the moment.


    Yesterday, a horse-shooting game made them shine, and His Majesty ordered them to serve them. What an honor it is. Although most of them are the children of officials, they also know that this alone is enough for them to brag about for a lifetime.


    Scholars all over the world buy Confucian shirts and scarves by themselves, but only here, Confucian shirts and scarves are bestowed by the palace.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is now the dean of the academy. As long as he gets a good reputation in the future, with the status of a student of Xishan Academy, Xin Xinbo''s disciple, and Wang Shouren''s student, he still needs to spend his time managing the officialdom?


    It feels great to have a head start.


    When everyone arrived in front of Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, they bowed down sincerely and said: "I have seen Your Highness, I have seen Master."


    Don''t look at the hardships, but now they have experienced a wave of strong brainwashing, especially in a relatively closed environment like Xishan Academy. In this academy, there are distinct levels, and the academic rules are more powerful than military law. What Fang Jifan wants them to be exposed to is everything Fang Jifan wants them to be exposed to, so when they think of His Royal Highness teaching them, and then think of their teachers and mentors educating them to become talents, many people feel their noses sore! After saluting solemnly, what came to my heart spontaneously was gratitude for the rebirth of Entong.


    Zhu Houzhao blushed with excitement, and wanted to say something.


    But Fang Jifan said with a stern face: "After learning a little riding and archery, don''t think that you are great. This is such a big skill, it''s still too early."


    "yes¡­"


    Everyone nodded and bowed again.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that Fang Jifan was a bit harsh, and it was inevitable that he would feel slanderous. He thought about it for a long time, and said, "Old Fang, I think of something."


    "What?"


    "It seems that since I met you, my father has become more and more harsh on me. I didn''t understand the reason before, but now I suddenly feel..."


    "Your Highness..." Fang Jifan interrupted Zhu Houzhao immediately, and said with a serious face: "Your Highness must not have such thoughts, His Majesty''s thoughts are unfathomable, how can His Highness guess? Well, Your Highness, it''s time to eat, and I killed you today." A pig is killing porpoise again."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up immediately, he swallowed, and put everything behind him: "I am... hungry."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A copy of the strategy article was sent to the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies.


    Zhang Mao, Ma Wensheng, and Chen Sheng, the **** of the Imperial Horse Supervisor, looked at the mountain of examination papers.


    Ma Wensheng''s spirit was not very good. His Majesty gave the Governor''s Office of the Five Armies the right to seize salaries, fine them, depose, and expel the pro-military and Beijing camps. This caused the Ministry of War to suffer heavy losses.


    The so-called right to oust and remove names is equivalent to giving nearly half of the duties of the "meritorious examination" to the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies!


    The reason why the Ministry of War is above the Dudufu of the Five Armies is that the Ministry of War has a merit examination department. The so-called merit examination department is to rate all military officers. If they do well, they will be promoted; if they do not do well, they will be punished.


    Therefore, regardless of the high rank and prominent status of the Five Armies Commander¡¯s Mansion, the people in office are all famous princes of the Ming Dynasty, but when it cannot decide the promotion and dismissal of military officers, it will naturally have to stand aside.


    Now, although the Ministry of War can still decide the promotion of a military officer by virtue of the merit examination department, the power to dismiss and punish is equal to being divided into two, and it is given to the five armies.


    Ma Wensheng felt very uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do.


    So today, he was ordered to review the papers with Zhang Mao together with the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies and the eunuch, the imperial horse supervisor, and he was in a rather irritable mood.


    So it is time to mark the papers, so it is inevitable that you will appear absent-minded.


    After all, for his level, most of these answer sheets are extremely rough, and there are many papers with crooked handwriting.


    While watching, a paper caught his attention.


    The levy means not to levy, the Joseon Dynasty is a vassal, the enemy of the Ming Dynasty is not North Korea, but Li Long...


    This point of view is quite new.


    good!


    But next, it''s a little embarrassing.


    The article began to scold, why the ruling and opposition parties were talking about conquest of North Korea, the Great Ming crusade, and Li Long, who was obviously a disobedient minister, but linked Li Long with North Korea, which was a huge strategic mistake.


    Ma Wensheng frowned slightly. This article is too aggressive. This is a paper written by a kid, and he has too much temper.


    However, even if it is a strategy test, it still borrows from the imperial examination and has a vague name, so...


    Ma Wensheng continued to look down, and his complexion became even worse. Then this kid actually thought that since the target was Li Long, the court didn''t need to go to war, and didn''t need money or food. It only needed to send an envoy to bring the fleeing clan and scholars into the court. In the name of slandering the people and conquering disobedient ministers, Li Long seems to be covering the sky in his country with one hand, but he is just a giant with mud feet.


    Seeing this, Ma Wensheng took a deep breath.


    This kid...has a big tone.


    Arrogant so far, why do you look like Fang Jifan''s tone?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： big talent

    Chapter 384 Great talent


    Although Ma Wensheng thought so, he couldn''t believe it.


    I just felt that what was written in this paper was a bit too crazy. He didn''t like crazy people. Most importantly, this article was a bit naive.


    How can he believe that Li Long, as the leader of a country, can''t even control North Korea, so he dares to kill him so painfully?


    Although this person is cruel, according to common sense, the more brutal a tyrant is, the more he will buy his party members. What''s more, in the disaster of Jiazi soldiers, the ones who do it are the army, and these people will in turn treat Li Long as a pig and dog. Something strikes back?


    Ma Wensheng sneered, and he didn''t know who wrote the paper, and he was still too young. Young people like to boast and make high-level opinions.


    Shaking his head, he put the paper aside indifferently.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, British Duke Zhang Mao, Minister of the Ministry of War Ma Wensheng, and Eunuch Chen Sheng entered the palace to have an audience.


    There is no need to publish the results of the Taolue exam, but His Majesty has to read it personally, the purpose is to find good talents from among the noble children.


    After experiencing a brief period of depression, Emperor Hongzhi finally regained his vitality.


    Days are going to go on, although he once felt that the tigers and wolves of Daming had disappeared and turned into a herd of sheep, but what can be done? I am the king and the head of everyone''s family, and this responsibility and consequences can only be borne by myself.


    Since riding and archery is not possible, it is still possible to think about strategy...


    Emperor Hongzhi recruited the great scholars of the cabinet and the ministers of various ministries, these are his humerus ministers! As for Zhang Mao, needless to say, after the general, the tiger father has no dogs. As for Chen Sheng, the **** of the Imperial Horse Supervisor, the Imperial Horse Supervisor is in the palace, and his status is lower than that of the Sili Supervisor. However, because he is in charge of the horse administration in the palace, especially the warrior battalion directly under the palace, the Imperial Horse Supervisor is in charge. The candidate for the **** must be the most trusted person of Emperor Hongzhi, and this person needs to have a certain understanding of the military.


    "Have you selected all the strategic questions of the strategy?"


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and looked at Ma Wensheng with piercing eyes.


    Ma Wensheng has been feeling guilty lately. He seems to feel that he is becoming more and more useless, and he can''t do anything well. It seems that he has violated the Tai Sui since the year before last.


    At this time, he managed to pull himself together, and replied: "Your Majesty, I have selected ten articles in total. Please read them, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said, "You have Lao Qing''s family."


    These ten articles must be the result of discussions between Ma Wensheng, Zhang Mao, and Chen Sheng, and they can almost represent the highest level of military officers.


    When Chen Sheng personally delivered the text to Emperor Hongzhi''s imperial case, Emperor Hongzhi lowered his head and looked at it seriously.


    Each of these articles can be regarded as the best of the best, so the level is not bad.


    This made Emperor Hongzhi nod his head and nod constantly, and there were even a few articles, which even he felt were brilliant, which made him feel some comfort. There are still some great people.


    After reading ten articles in a row, Emperor Hongzhi gradually became more cheerful, and said with a smile, "Not bad."


    Although he said the word "good" lightly, he was satisfied.


    Zhang Mao hesitated and said: "Your Majesty, these ten articles are good, but most of them are mediocre, and there are quite a few questions about strategy, but they can''t answer."


    Emperor Hongzhi knew it well, but he didn''t get angry.


    The last time he rode and shot, he was disappointed, so now, instead, he doesn¡¯t have too high demands on these nobles, and most of them can¡¯t answer, it seems... hey... that¡¯s the only way.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly remembered something and asked, "Can Fang Jifan take the exam?"


    "Your Majesty, I passed the exam." Ma Wensheng said.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked down at the ten policy articles carefully, but there was no Fang Jifan¡¯s name on them, so Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, ¡°He must not be able to answer well.¡±


    "This..." Ma Wensheng didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Jifan still has a certain level, or where did those six outstanding disciples come from?


    For this essay, Ma Wensheng deliberately searched for Fang Jifan''s answer, only to realize that he had personally reviewed his essay and eliminated it himself.


    How should I put it, Fang Jifan''s policy article is too naive on the issue of conquering North Korea.


    Of course, Ma Wensheng is not good at using this word to judge Fang Jifan in front of other people. On the one hand, he also knows in his heart that Fang Jifan is extraordinary today. Although he does not agree with it, he has no confidence to judge him.


    On the other hand, it is because Fang Jifan''s disciples are all entrusted with the matter of going to the West now.


    To tell the truth, if even Xu Jing falls into the sand this time, then...the days will be hard to live, and then he, Minister of the Ministry of War, will become a heinous sinner.


    It can be said that in the entire Ming Dynasty, there is no one like Ma Wensheng who hopes that Fang Jifan is a reliable person, because Fang Jifan is reliable, so that he can feel at ease, at least... so his disciples will be relatively reliable.


    At this time, he thought for a while and said: "Uncle Xinjian''s performance is a bit abnormal this time. I have read his article carefully and examined it carefully. I always feel that there are some details that are inappropriate. Naturally, his strategy article It is incomparable to ordinary people, but I think these ten policy articles are more desirable."


    Emperor Hongzhi became interested, and couldn''t help saying: "Really? If that''s the case, then take it. I want to see how he behaves abnormally."


    Others also aroused their interest. Liu Jian actually thought that Fang Jifan would definitely be selected this time. He had a good eye for seeing people, but he made frequent mistakes on Fang Jifan. Look at it with ordinary eyes.


    Of course, what pleased him most was that His Majesty seemed to intend to decree his son as a Zhongshu Sheren because of his son''s merits.


    Zhongshu Sheren is a vain position among civil servants, in fact, he just receives an extra salary. If he wants to be a real official, he still needs to take the imperial examination, but this is an honor, and Liu Jian can be regarded as honorable. After all, isn''t this thanks to Fang Jifan?


    Fang Jifan... This person... is still very good. This time the article was not selected. Although he is the first assistant university student of the cabinet, he is naturally biased in his heart!


    So Liu Jian said: "What your majesty said is that Fang Jifan has repeatedly made a blockbuster, and his words are extraordinary, but after looking at it, he is found to be a great talent."


    Ma Wensheng was slapped in the face, couldn''t help but glanced at Liu Jian resentfully, and said silently in his heart, Mr. Liu, we are the same.


    But Mr. Liu ignored him, which made Ma Wensheng even more disappointed.


    The panting **** quickly brought Fang Jifan''s policy text.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look. Isn¡¯t this policy article what Fang Jifan mentioned in the previous secret melody? It''s no wonder that Ma Wensheng didn''t select this article. The judgments and tactics used here are indeed too simple and naive!


    Naturally, Emperor Hongzhi faintly felt, maybe Fang Jifan really guessed right again?


    He was silent for a while, but Liu Jian showed great interest, and said: "Your Majesty, you might as well ask the minister to take a look."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and Chen Sheng stepped forward to take the policy and handed it over to Liu Jian. Liu Jian frowned after reading it, and was a little uncertain for a while.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "If Fang Jifan''s plan works, it will be of great benefit to my Ming Dynasty. Now that the imperial court is riding a tiger, it is really unwise to conquer North Korea. But if it doesn''t, the Tian family will lose all face. If you collapse, the consequences will be more serious."


    He smiled wryly and continued: "If it is true that Li Long can be brought down and punished by the court without spending a single soldier, that would be a great thing to congratulate. However, this strategy is indeed a bit absurd. No wonder Ma Shangshu felt it was inappropriate, not to mention that the strategy question was about how to conquer North Korea, he didn¡¯t answer the question properly, but the answer was irrelevant..."


    As he said that, he suddenly changed the subject: "But the veteran feels that this plan is not impossible. Of course, the court cannot implement this strategy. The risk is too great. Once it fails, it will become a laughing stock. It''s a pity, Fang Jifan''s pity what¡­"


    He felt sorry for Fang Jifan, and even his heart was moved, thinking... If this plan can be implemented according to this plan, and it can be successful, this is really a great joy.


    But Fang Jifan shouldn''t be answering here, because this kind of thing cannot be verified. No matter how convincing your answer is, it is tantamount to saying nothing.


    Emperor Hongzhi also nodded and said, "Yes, it''s a pity."


    On the contrary, Xie Qian said happily: "Fang Jifan has been dancing so hard recently, if he doesn''t press it, his tail will jump into the sky. Now that he has failed in his strategy, it can be regarded as a kind of vigilance, so as to teach him not to get carried away with complacency."


    Everyone laughed.


    Even Zhang Mao smiled and said, "This guy is a monster..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had some regrets before, but then he was also happy. He felt that Xie Qian''s words were reasonable, and said: "In this case, we will reward the good talents drawn up by the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies, the Ministry of War and the Imperial Horse Supervisor, and give them a golden belt. ..."


    Everyone said one after another: "I obey the order!"


    Although Liu Jian was responding to Emperor Hongzhi''s words, he was still very sorry. He was so dizzy with the money and food and the recruitment of civilian husbands. Fang Jifan''s method was the simplest and most direct. Although it was very risky, he didn''t know why. Fang Jifan has a different kind of trust.


    This person sees problems from a different angle.


    So when he came out of the warm cabinet and returned to the cabinet, he couldn''t help chatting with Li Dongyang!


    Li Dongyang looked thoughtful. As a part-time Minister of the Household Department, he was reluctant to part with money and food. Fang Jifan''s policy article opened a new door for him, and he began to think: "Liu Gong, what do you think?" How about Fang Jifan''s strategy?"


    "I can''t tell." Although he was also a little moved, Liu Jian was still very cautious: "After all, it cannot be verified, but many of the insights are very unique, maybe...it may not be impossible."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Your Majesty please

    Chapter 385 Please Your Majesty


    Li Dongyang nodded and nodded. He smiled at Liu Jian and said, "What Liu Gong said is true. Just now I have been thinking, is it possible? If this matter can be solved so easily, it will be a blessing in the world."


    At this time, Liu Jian said with emotion: "This can only be thought about, there is no need to be serious."


    The two of you were talking about each other, but at this moment, Xie Qian who was in the public house on the other side suddenly made a voice: "Please, Mr. Liu."


    Xie Qian''s temperament is relatively hot, and he is often surprised.


    Liu Jian got used to it a long time ago, stood up slowly, and joined hands with Li Dongyang to Xie Qian''s housekeeping!


    But Xie Qian gave Liu Jian a weird look, and then said: "Liu Gong, someone brought the Korean clan, scholars, etc... into the court, and claimed to attack Li Long. This is the report of the governor of Liaodong. Liu Gong , please take a look."


    Xie Qian had a strange expression as if he had eaten a fly.


    Liu Jian thought to himself that Xie Qian really liked being funny more and more, so he took the memorial with a slight smile, and said with a smile, "He''s still playing tricks... eh... eh? Ah! How unreasonable!"


    The smile on Liu Jian''s lips froze suddenly, and the next moment, his face was very ugly.


    He was actually... dumbfounded.


    Someone really brought the clan of the Joseon Dynasty... Well, this clan is the Jincheng Daewon Lord of the Joseon Kingdom, and there are more than 700 scholars, who entered the dynasty.


    The leader... is Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie...


    His son.


    Liu Jian suddenly felt his liver tremble. His son had entered North Korea, and he even used the name of conquering Li Long.


    Well, they also brought soldiers, more than a thousand people, belonging to a guard in Liaodong, and their combat strength... According to the observation of this test, only God knows.


    Liu Jian felt that his legs were a little weak.


    "Liu Gong..." Xie Qian looked at Liu Jian''s paler face, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "It''s okay."


    Li Dongyang knew immediately that something had happened, and quickly snatched the memorial.


    "Why did my son enter the court? Why didn''t there be any signs beforehand? The court didn''t issue any edict. What did he do when he entered the court?"


    Liu Jianchang sighed: "I only have such a son, only such a son..."


    Xie Qian hurriedly helped him sit down and poured him tea!


    Liu Jian didn''t drink, his voice trembling slightly: "If the imperial court wants to use my son, then there is nothing to say, serving the imperial court is the right thing to do, but... this is taking my own life to mess around. , this is child''s play..."


    Li Dongyang is certainly very wise, but he didn¡¯t know what to say when he encountered this situation. It took him a long time to hold back a sentence: "Liu Gong, hey, forget it, everyone... has gone."


    Xie Qian had no choice but to say: "That''s right, we have all gone to North Korea. It is really useless to talk about it now. I think..."


    "It must be that kid Fang Jifan... Have you seen his strategy text?" Liu Jian''s eyes suddenly widened, and he said angrily.


    "..."


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian did not speak.


    There is no real evidence for such things, so what can you say? It can''t be because Fang Jifan wrote a policy article here, and Liu Jie just entered the court, it can be considered Fang Jifan''s instigation.


    "Hey..." Facing Li Dongyang and Xie Qian''s speechlessness, Liu Jian sighed again, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it will be a bad luck to enter the court this time..."


    "But it may not be..." Xie Qian couldn''t help mourning for Liu Jian in his heart, but he said insincerely: "Master Ling is not like a short-lived person, he must be able to turn evil into good luck."


    "..."


    Li Dongyang felt that Xie Qian''s consolation was a bit ''weird'', so he said: "If Fang Jifan secretly instructed, ahem... I think Fang Jifan must have a reason for doing this, maybe...he is right? After all, this person is not an ordinary person. ..."


    "..." Liu Jian looked devastated, he was past the age where he would jump up and cut people, not to mention, even if someone gave him a big knife, he might not be able to cut it anymore!


    But... It''s terrible, it''s terrible, my son has only been a teacher of Xishan Academy not long ago, and he has given his life like a fool. Is Liu Jiazu owed others something, or is Fang Jifan''s way of fooling people too clever? ?


    He wanted to beat his chest and fall to his feet, but he seemed to have a lot of weight on his body, so he could only sit silently, and said after a long time: "Immediately let the Ministry of War, the Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies, and even invite the supervisor of ceremonies, and even the factory guards." , ask them to think of a way to draw up a charter, and see how sure Liu Jie will enter the court at this time."


    Li Dongyang and Xie Qian looked at each other and sighed, but they could understand Liu Jian''s mood. If they had such a stupid son, they would be happy to sell them to others. Given the number of money, their performance is probably not much better than Liu Jian.


    "The factory guard, I''ll go." Li Dongyang took a deep look at Liu Jian: "After Li Long''s incident, the factory guard has been investigating in Liaodong and other places. Presumably, some scouts have begun to go deep into North Korea..."


    But at this time, a **** came in a hurry: "My lords, Your Majesty has a request."


    It''s only been a while, so Your Majesty wants to invite you? Could it be that His Majesty already knew about Liu Jie''s entry into the court?


    Liu Jian collected himself, as if he had finally regained some strength, he got up and said, "Let''s go see you."


    So they hurried to the Nuan Pavilion again. Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes, but he glanced at Liu Jian, and then said: "You already know about Liu Jie. I am paying close attention to Liaodong and North Korea, and the secret report from Dongchang came today, come here, give Liu Qing''s family a seat."


    Liu Jian felt that his legs were weak again, and the **** behind him moved a brocade pier for him, but he waved his hand and said, "No, Your Majesty, I just need to stand... I can bear it."


    At this moment, even Xiao Jing couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Liu Jian.


    "Here is a report, which was forwarded by Dongchang in Liaoyang. The person who wrote the report is Li Yi, the king of Jincheng Dayuan, the imperial family of the Joseon Dynasty..."


    Liu Jian froze, bit his lip, and said after a while: "Please continue to inform me."


    Xiao Jing smiled wryly and said: "Liu Jie decided to enter the court, saying that he would take them to attack Li Long, and he has already set off. Obviously, Mr. Liu already knew about this?"


    Liu Jian nodded.


    Xiao Jing looked back at Emperor Hongzhi, obviously His Majesty couldn''t bear to tell Liu Jian the terrible news himself, so he asked Xiao Jing to do it for him. Jie acted recklessly to put them to death..."


    Liu Jian''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He understood what it meant.


    Liu Jie entered the DPRK, according to Fang Jifan¡¯s policy article, because there was bound to be a force within the DPRK that would be ready to move, but who is the person who really understands the details of the DPRK?


    It is Li Yi, Lord of Jincheng Courtyard.


    As the clan of the Korean state, how could Li Yi not know the details of the Korean state?


    He believed that entering the court would lead to death, Fang Jifan was thousands of miles away, so how could he dare to say that once entering the court, Li Long would die? , You actually let Liu Jie''s stupid son really go to North Korea.


    The most distressing thing is not the case, but...that stupid son of mine actually went there for real.


    Who is to blame?


    Blame his son for being the biggest fool in Tianzihao?


    Fang Jifan is the reincarnation of Kong Ming, and there will be a time of defeat in Jieting, and his son, isn''t he the Ma Di whose head was chopped off?


    Liu Jian slowly raised his head to look at the sky, but unfortunately in this warm pavilion, he could only see the beams and sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fang Jifan felt that he had been sneezing a lot recently, which made him a little vigilant. Could it be that someone was cursing himself behind his back, making him a villain?


    No, after all, he is... a fairly popular person, he comforted himself like this.


    There has been no news from North Korea so far. In fact, Fang Jifan is also a little bit unconfident.


    Knowing history is one thing, but history is dynamic. Once variables are added, the final result may be completely different.


    But he knew that he had to do it, because if he didn¡¯t do it, he would let the court waste countless money and food, and countless people would die in battle. Since there is a better choice, why not try it?


    And there is no shortage of righteous men in this world who try without hesitation, such as...Liu Jie.


    Seeing Fang Jifan''s gloomy look, Zhu Houzhao said with a smile to Fang Jifan when he came down from the dam, "Old Fang, you are too small-hearted, isn''t it just that you didn''t mention your name in the Taolue test?" , As for such long and short sighs? Then again, your strategy is so good, why didn''t your father choose you? If you don''t want to find a way, I will ask you."


    Fang Jifan shook his head without interest and said: "What is the strategy? I already have a golden belt, not to mention..."


    At this time, Fang Jifan thought of something, and suddenly got angry: "The so-called gold belt is still made of copper."


    "Bronze?" Zhu Houzhao was surprised and said incredulously, "How is it possible? Let me see, where is your golden belt?"


    Fang Jifan was too lazy to study this with him, so he said instead: "That thing is nothing to look at, in fact, I am mourning for Liu Jie. I have five disciples and thirteen disciples, each of which is extremely precious to me. They are all the heart of the minister, Liu Jie, the disciple, His Highness must have heard from the minister that I value him the most, but now there is no news about him, so I don''t know what to do."


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it, and seemed to think that what Fang Jifan said was reasonable: "Yes, does your method work or not? If it doesn''t work, it will be terrible."


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart that he was at least eighty to ninety percent sure. After thinking about it, he said again: "Actually, Your Highness, regardless of whether it is useful or not, if Liu Jie really died, and Liu Gong died his son for the sake of the court, His Highness should treat him kindly." Mr. Liu''s."


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded, but the next moment, he stared straight at Fang Jifan and said, "Why is this palace again? Old Fang, you suggested to send him."


    ...


    The fourth update is here, sorry for the delay, I hope everyone understands!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： good news

    Chapter 386 is really good news


    Fang Jifan sighed and shook his head.


    He didn''t know why the prince had such an idea.


    It seems that as long as it is a bad thing, I will deliberately fall on him.


    That¡¯s all, I¡¯m too lazy to explain.


    How can a rough man like him understand his own family and country feelings?


    People like myself who take the world as their own responsibility are rare in the world after all, but most of the rough people in this world are always counting pennies and pennies, thinking about petty profits every day, wondering whether they have suffered some losses.


    This is why Fan Wengong is famous all over the world, but the villains are mediocre.


    But Zhu Houzhao said, seeing Fang Jifan sighing, he paid attention, and specially ordered people to go to Dongzhimen to guard, and if there is any news, report it immediately.


    Liu Jin was very happy when she heard that she didn''t have to work in Xishan. She brought a lot of scallion pancakes, and went to Dongzhimen excitedly.


    After waiting for a few days, my stomach is filled with the smell of scallion oil.


    He has gained weight, and he is no longer the skinny Liu Jin of the past. The memory of hunger has been engraved in his bones. Now he tastes delicious in everything he eats, and drools when he sees everything.


    Looking forward, whether it is windy or rainy, finally, the fast horse from outside the pass is here.


    "Good news!" The people on the horse shouted vigorously.


    Report good news but not bad news, the court has always been like this. If something bad happens, the horse will hurry up and hurry, usually without saying a word.


    Liu Jin rushed out and shouted, "Get off the horse!"


    The person who delivered the report almost ran into Liu Jin, but fortunately he reined in the horse rope tightly, and was about to yell at him, but he was frightened when he saw that the other party was dressed in **** clothes. ..."


    "We have orders from the East Palace. This is news from North Korea? Good news, what good news? Bring it to us."


    Don''t look at Liu Jin as a grandson in front of His Highness the Crown Prince, but in front of Kuaiqi, a small courier shop, she has a domineering look like I am your ancestor''s ancestor, with a serious face and nostrils upturned looking at the person coming.


    The man said hesitantly: "This... this is an urgent report, sent to the palace..."


    "It''s a coincidence." Liu Jin first took out the waist card of the East Palace, and waved it in front of him. When the man saw it, he immediately got down even more respectfully, and quickly bowed down.


    Liu Jin continued: "We are the prince''s people, you already know it?"


    "knew."


    "His Royal Highness just requested an imperial decree." Liu Jin said expressionlessly.


    Although when the crown prince gave him an imperial decree, Liu Jin thought almost desperately that it was not known which radish carved out and sealed it, but he was born to be the crown prince''s man and died the prince''s ghost. His majesty the emperor will pursue it. It is death; but if he does not listen to the prince, he will die even faster.


    Therefore, he must believe more than anyone else that what he holds in his hand is the imperial decree. Is it true that what His Royal Highness the Crown Prince handed over to him is fake?


    From his sleeve, he took out a volume of imperial decree, and read: "The emperor is in charge of heaven, and the imperial edict said: The prince Zhu Houzhao is smart and clever, and he is a model for the world. I have this son, and I am very comforted. I ordered the prince to cut it off." Send urgent reports on the correspondence between the Korean state and immediately send it to the prince for review, there must be no mistakes, and anyone who violates it will be beheaded!"


    "..." The person who reported this was a little confused!


    He couldn''t understand why he had to send the urgent report to His Royal Highness for such a trivial matter. He even couldn''t understand why he had to write a special imperial edict! Of course, the most incomprehensible thing is that just write an imperial edict, maybe His Majesty has different hobbies, but what does this have to do with His Highness the Crown Prince being smart and being a model for the world?


    Low IQ, unable to comprehend the profound meaning of the Holy One, can''t read it.


    The messenger hesitated, not knowing what to say, paused, and said in embarrassment: "But... the humble messenger is to be sent to the Secretary of the General Administration, and he has to go to the Secretary of the General Administration to get a seal before he can go back to make an appointment. what."


    Liu Jin sneered and said, "When you come to the East Palace tomorrow, what seal won''t you be given? Bring this memorial."


    Almost in one hand, he snatched the bamboo tube from the messenger behind him.


    Liu Jin opened the wax seal impatiently, took out the report inside, and opened it directly!


    At this time, the weather was still a bit chilly, and his slightly obese body was shivering in the cold wind, but when his eyes touched the report, his body shook.


    Great victory!


    I saw that the imperial envoy Liu Jie brought people into North Korea alone, issued a call to action, and crusaded against Li Long. Wherever he passed, he watched the wind and surrendered. Be loyal to the Ming Dynasty, the world is a feudal town, and never dare to rebel. As a result, all the officials in North Korea raised troops one after another, killed the traitors around Li Long, and surrounded Li Long''s palace in one fell swoop.


    Liu Jie has led the clan members of the Joseon Kingdom to escape to Liaodong and entered Seoul. The false king Li Long stole the artifact.


    Seeing this, Liu Jin gasped.


    Liu Jie...


    He has a little impression of Liu Jie, Liu Gong''s son, Fang Jifan''s disciple and grandson, at first glance he is an honest man who is easy to bully.


    Such a thing, actually...


    Liu Jin shuddered, turned over all of a sudden, and directly got on the horse of the person who announced the report, and the person hurriedly shouted: "My horse."


    Riding on the horse, Liu Jin bared his teeth at him and said, "Don''t say we want your horse, even your dog''s life is fine, get out!"


    After finishing speaking, the man took the report and headed towards the west mountain like crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The spring has begun, and the upper and lower parts of Xishan Mountain have been covered with green clothes, and there is vitality everywhere.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao was holding a sharp knife, and was surrounded by the students!


    Looking at the tied pig, Zhu Houzhao yelled, "Steady your hands and keep an eye on it. Killing a pig is the same as killing an enemy." When talking about killing an enemy, Zhu Houzhao thought of killing a tartar, and licked his mouth. His eyes lit up: "Be fast, be accurate, and be ruthless. I''ll let you do the bloodletting first. After the killing, you all have to try it. You don''t even dare to kill the porpoise. What books are you still reading? Usually you eat happily, but now It''s time to work hard."


    "Keep your eyes wide open, keep your eyes wide open... Lao Fang, where are Lao Fang''s people? Go and invite your master here, but he wants to hide again."


    Fang Jifan was actually in the crowd, and couldn''t bear to watch such a cruel thing, but Zhu Houzhao pointed it out loudly, so he had no choice but to dawdle out.


    Zhu Houzhao glanced at Fang Jifan, then shouted violently: "Look carefully, dog pig, take your life!"


    This shout was full of power and power, and everyone''s liver trembled.


    Although many people have learned riding and archery, and have cultivated a body of copper skin and iron bones through reclamation and embankment repair, but...they have never let their blood out, and the timid people have already turned pale with fright at Zhu Houzhao''s voice.


    Hearing the dolphin howling, Zhu Houzhao was about to seal his throat with a sharp knife in his hand, when...


    "Your Highness, Your Highness...great victory...great victory..."


    Zhu Houzhao was so confused by this yell that he almost lost his mind.


    Liu Jin jumped out from the crowd all of a sudden, shouting loudly: "Great victory, Your Highness, great victory!"


    "What?" Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help asking, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "North Korea, great victory!" Liu Jin held up the victory report and said out of breath, "Liu Jie entered the court and was invincible, but Li Long was captured without a fight. Pawn.


    Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded.


    The students were shocked.


    A few days ago, there were heated discussions about Li Long in the streets and alleys, and they were all saying that the imperial court would send 100,000 elite soldiers into the imperial court.


    Those who do good things enjoy it with relish, but some villagers who enter the city are panicked.


    People... After all, they want to live a stable life. North Korea is thousands of miles away from them. After all, it is not an imminent threat.


    Just because Li Long created a brothel, he wanted to be beaten and killed, and countless people were forced to leave their homes and go to the bitter and cold Liaodong to do hard labor. Whoever it was would be uneasy.


    The students of the academy also discussed this in private. After all, Brother Liu of the academy is in Liaodong?


    But who knows... a great victory...


    It''s still so easy, so it''s a big victory?


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, I can''t believe it.


    Fang Jifan rushed out in a whoosh, snatched the good news, and said, "Let me see."


    The good news opened, and Zhu Houzhao followed closely, stretching his neck to read the good news next to Fang Jifan.


    Sweeping over with just one glance, Fang Jifan heaved a long sigh of relief.


    What a victory!


    Happiness flashed across his eyes.


    "It''s really... a great victory..." Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were like lightning, and he stretched out his hand to pat Fang Jifan''s body, and said ecstatically: "Old Fang, we are done, haha, it is done!"


    Fang Jifan put down the memorial, and suddenly had a strange idea: "Your Highness, is this a forgery?"


    "Forgery?" Zhu Houzhao''s smile gradually disappeared: "Is this Gong a forger?"


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "If it wasn''t a forgery, why didn''t the urgent report be sent to the Secretary of General Administration or the Ministry of War, but to Xishan, or was it brought by Liu Jin? Your Highness forged this good news to make me happy, didn''t you?" ?¡±


    "..." Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded, and then he sneered and said, "What''s so good about forging a good report? I only forge imperial edicts, and you look down on me too much. Besides, even if you want to forge, you will have such a nose and eyes? Don''t be so verbose, hurry up and enter the palace." Go to see Father and let Father know how powerful we are."


    Seeing that he was in a hurry to enter the palace, Fang Jifan finally believed it.


    Although Zhu Houzhao is very bold at times, but according to this guy''s urine, he would never send it to the muzzle of the gun.


    The only possibility is that this guy really has the confidence.


    That is... this good news, it is true!


    Fang Jifan was ecstatic.


    "Liu Jie...is still alive!" Fang Jifan said with great emotion: "He is still alive, it is really God''s blessing!"


    This is my disciple, the disciple I value the most, as long as he lives, as long as he can survive, making meritorious deeds is a secondary matter.


    Fang Jifan was so excited, he lowered his head and read the news carefully again, not because he didn''t believe Zhu Houzhao, but mainly...he didn''t believe Liu Jin!


    ...


    It¡¯s really sad. After finally rushing to the tenth place in the monthly ticket, I was squeezed out before I stayed for a long time. For the sake of the tiger¡¯s hard work regardless of the weather, there are still people who support the tiger? Please help students who have tickets to work harder! Thank you for this!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Those who make big things dont care about small things

    Chapter 387 Those who make big things don''t care about small things


    "Enter the palace!" Fang Jifan gritted his teeth, almost confirming that it was correct.


    All the disciples whispered in shock and beamed with joy.


    Senior Brother Liu has made another contribution.


    There is no envy here, and very little envy.


    The relationship between teachers, students and classmates in Xishan is often stronger than that in other places. After all, the daily tempering makes them have no intention of intrigue. What''s more, hard labor requires the unity and cooperation of all people. Everyone is indispensable. Only by supporting each other can things be done satisfactorily. Any quarrel or selfishness may cause everyone to suffer.


    "Master..."


    is Shen Ao.


    What does it feel like?


    The general mood... As expected of the master, the master taught a disciple casually, no, he passed on a disciple from another generation, put it outside, and then shined brilliantly. People who come out of the West Mountain are so shining.


    Fang Jifan smiled, the crowd automatically gave way, and the two of them were already heading towards the palace.


    ...


    When the two arrived at the Meridian Gate, Fang Jifan suddenly remembered something, and looked at Liu Jin eagerly!


    Fang Jifan handed the report to Liu Jin and said: "Look for the person who made the report, and order him to be sent to the palace."


    Liu Jin was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao said disapprovingly: "Everyone is here."


    Fang Jifan became stern, and said with a serious face: "His Royal Highness is already the dean of the academy, and the world is full of peaches and plums. Do you still want to do such a childish thing?"


    Being stared at by Fang Jifan, Zhu Houzhao felt guilty and nodded towards Liu Jin.


    Poor Liu Jin, with a big belly like a drake, ran towards Dongzhimen again.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao waited patiently outside the Meridian Gate.


    After waiting for more than an hour, there were eunuchs rushing inside. When they saw the prince and Zhu Houzhao outside the Meridian Gate, they were stunned: "Your Highness...Uncle Xinjian, Your Majesty...Your Majesty..."


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand: "Okay, okay, I see, let''s go see you now."


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao entered the Meridian Gate one after the other. On the way, Fang Jifan stood next to Zhu Houzhao and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, the factory guards are always by your side. Your Majesty has good eyes and ears. Maybe your Majesty may not be able to clearly understand the outside world. But is there anything that His Majesty doesn''t know about what happened in Beijing?"


    Zhu Houzhao felt guilty again: "I just think that even if it is discovered, it will be a matter of the future."


    Damn it... This prince is really amazing. Is there any difference between being beaten tomorrow and being beaten today?


    Fang Jifan said conveniently: "Later, His Highness will go to apologize first."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "We have made great achievements."


    Fang Jifan thought about it, isn''t Zhu Houzhao''s temperament just like that?


    The reason why His Majesty taught His Highness the Crown Prince so often is precisely because the Crown Prince has elements of restlessness in his temperament, but he suddenly ran to plead guilty... Instead, he would wonder why the Crown Prince suddenly became honest, so...it must be taught by himself.


    ¡­


    Okay, forget it, just laugh and watch the tide ebb and flow.


    ¡­


    "Your Majesty..."


    The little **** hurried into the warm pavilion and stared at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi still looked at the memorial, and he raised his head slowly after a long time.


    "His Royal Highness and Uncle Xinjian have arrived."


    "Understood." Emperor Hongzhi''s mood has calmed down a lot: "Xuan come in."


    When he first read the memorial, Emperor Hongzhi was ecstatic in his heart. The unresolved issues in the court were actually solved so easily.


    Countless money and food were saved, and there was no need for so many soldiers of the Ming Dynasty to take this risk. What a happy event this is.


    His excitement is beyond words.


    After Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan entered the Nuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi only took one look at Zhu Houzhao, and saw that he couldn''t hide his joy between his brows and eyes. He could see through what this guy had done at a glance, but Emperor Hongzhi had no time to deal with him.


    His eyes moved to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked helpless: "Chen..."


    "Do you know the report?"


    Zhu Houzhao was about to shake his head like a rattle.


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him, and said seriously, "I''m asking Fang Jifan."


    Fang Jifan said helplessly: "Chen..."


    Emperor Hongzhi suppressed his hands at this moment: "It''s really embarrassing for you, that''s all, don''t ask these questions."


    As long as you are not a fool, you will know that the memorial has already been handed over. Emperor Hongzhi even felt that letting the factory guards investigate would be a waste of state funds. What''s more, just after the summoning here, two people arrived and intercepted the report. Who is it, still unclear?


    Emperor Hongzhi was embarrassed, which made Fang Jifan feel more comfortable.


    Your Majesty still knows me...


    Emperor Hongzhi was very sympathetic to Fang Jifan''s difficulties, even...he even Liu Jin, Zhu Houzhao''s companion, could understand his difficulties.


    The temperament of the prince is something that has been underestimated since he was a child. Doesn¡¯t Emperor Hongzhi know who he is?


    The people around him must try their best to cover up the prince''s arrogant temperament because of the prince''s stubbornness, and at the same time they must be very embarrassed.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s voice fell, but Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, I don''t feel embarrassed, I have indeed read the memorial beforehand!"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t expect Fang Jifan to be so frank at this time, this... really has no routine at all.


    Fang Jifan said: "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, your majesty''s imperial order, Li Long, the clown who jumped on the beam, was arrested without a fight, I admire..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan, and then said with a guilty conscience: "My son..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and said, "Come and congratulate me, this is your credit. As a person, my merits are merits, and my faults are faults..."


    When I mentioned it, I subconsciously glanced at Zhu Houzhao: "I still remember the secret performance of Fang Qing''s family."


    Fang Jifan was not humble this time: "The subject is just a judgment, but why Liu Jie entered the court, and the North Korean country is invincible, isn''t it still the subjects of the North Korean country for a long time to appreciate His Majesty''s kindness? Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed here, glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and said with a bit of resentment: "You should learn from Fang Jifan."


    Zhu Houzhao was well-behaved, and nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes, my son is studying..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glared at him: "Stop pretending here, I want to hear your truth."


    Zhu Houzhao said cautiously: "Father... really want to hear the truth?"


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "My father used to ask my son to learn this and that. Anyone who my father can see is good enough to teach my son to learn, but I don''t know that my son is my son. Although my son sometimes doesn''t learn well, Ke Erchen has always thought that he is not too bad."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi was dumbfounded.


    Zhu Houzhao continued aggrieved: "My son just wants to know the news as soon as possible, isn''t he also concerned about the situation in North Korea? My father always sighs for the affairs of North Korea. My son usually sees my father handling the state affairs, working hard, my father The body of the dragon is not good, so I thought, if I don''t share my father''s worries, who can share my father''s worries?"


    Sniffing, looking very aggrieved, Zhu Houzhao went on to say: "My son, don''t you know that there are some things that others can share with the father, but there are some things, such as letting Liu Jie go to Liaodong, except for the father. Dare to make this decision? Let Liu Jie enter the court, among the hundreds of officials, who dares to make this decision rashly? This son is the crown prince, and also the son of the father, and the blood flowing in his body is the blood of the father. Seeing that the father is worried and worried, he is in a hurry."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent, staring at Zhu Houzhao, listening to Zhu Houzhao''s earnestness, his eyes were a little complicated, and he was silent for a while.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Others say that the brothers who beat the tiger are father and son soldiers; the minister was anxious to know what happened in North Korea, so he did it...some things are not really big things, the emperor not only does not praise the minister, but also worth mentioning I don¡¯t know, I want my son to learn this today and tomorrow, but I don¡¯t understand, I want to share my father¡¯s worries, why did I make a mistake, where is the mistake?¡±


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi remained silent.


    Is that so?


    Thinking about it carefully, the actions of Donggong are all under the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi.


    The prince suddenly cared about North Korea, and he pulled Fang Jifan to make so many troubles behind his back. After all, he was solving the problem.


    Thinking about it this way, my anger disappeared. At least... my son is still filial.


    You kid, do you know how difficult it is for me?


    Emperor Hongzhi still had a stern face, and said sharply: "But the country has its own laws."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "But my Ming Dynasty ruled the world with filial piety. If I can share the worries of my father, I will always do my best. I don''t ask for any credit, but I just ask my father to be relieved."


    These days, Zhu Houzhao has also been influenced by hanging out with a group of scholars in Xishan Academy, at least he has begun to talk about it.


    In the Ming Dynasty, is law or filial piety more important? This is something no one can tell, but ruling the world with filial piety is indeed the core of the Ming Dynasty''s strict system, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment, as if...somewhat touched by Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao then said again: "Father, the son was born by the father. The son you gave birth to yourself, you don''t approve of this, you don''t approve of that. Why... let the son learn this, learn that, is the son still the son?" Is the son still the emperor''s son?"


    "this¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s thinking began to be messy. Dare his son should be like this, so he decided to leave?


    But this time, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to punish Zhu Houzhao a little bit, and then talk about the Korean affairs, now...


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and softened his heart: "Naturally you have your advantages, I just want you to change your temper a little... I worry about everything for you, if you want me to worry less, You should be more prudent and behave in a dignified manner, not like this, there are no rules in what you do."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t even think about it and said: "According to the rules, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty are still fighting for the conquest of North Korea, how much food they need to spend, how many soldiers and horses are dispatched, and they are making a fuss. My son also wants to follow the rules. But don¡¯t scholars have a saying? Those who make big things don¡¯t care about small things.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi also seemed to think there was some truth to it, and he lowered his head and glanced at the memorial: "Sometimes I also think that I have ruled the country for more than ten years, and I have devoted all my energy to it, and I have always...acted in accordance with the etiquette and laws, and dare not disobey .But sometimes it¡¯s not as good as you kids.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Long En mighty

    Chapter 388 Long En mighty


    Emperor Hongzhi was deeply touched.


    The more he saw Xishan and the simple people, the deeper Hongzhi felt.


    Maybe¡­


    He was still looking at the good news on the copybook. This good news was really hard-won. Fang Jifan''s judgment on North Korea was so accurate.


    The crown prince made a decisive decision. To put it harshly, it is called boldness, but it is also courageous to take responsibility.


    There is also that Liu Jie, who came out of the customs alone, which can be said to be very courageous.


    These young people are very courageous. Sometimes what they do, Emperor Hongzhi even cut off their heads, which is not an exaggeration.


    only¡­


    Can they really cut off their heads?


    Not to mention Zhu Houzhao, this is his only son. Not to mention that Fang Jifan has made great contributions after being Zhongliang.


    Where is Liu Jie? As the son of the chief assistant of the court, how many people can make such a contribution to the court?


    Daming has accumulated many evils over the years. Although Emperor Hongzhi, Liu Jian and others tried to turn the tide, why didn''t they realize how difficult it is to change under the constraints of the ancestors.


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "The prince has made great achievements, don''t you really want to be the Duke of Zhen?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes widened slightly, and he looked at Emperor Hongzhi in surprise!


    He originally thought that the next one would be a traditional family show between father and son, but he saw Emperor Hongzhi smiling at him with kindness in his eyes.


    "Don''t even think about not admitting it." Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Among the seals found in the East Palace, Duke Zhen has the most seals, big and small. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?"


    Zhu Houzhao''s body shook.


    Father...really recognizes himself...


    Don''t you think you''re messing around?


    Zhu Houzhao is a bit unbelievable!


    I saw Emperor Hongzhi said: "Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, the purpose of the emperor to set up the East Palace is to teach the prince how to be an emperor, but even if all the talents in the world are selected to assist the prince and teach the prince to read, the prince in the world is useless." There are many, and there are also many who are stupid. If you don¡¯t want to study hard with Zhan Shi Hanlin, then let you. As Wang Shouren said, the unity of knowledge and action, since you know the truth of the sage, you have the ability to share my worries This is enough, I will order you to be the Duke of Zhen Guo, and from then on, I will serve the court as Duke of Zhen Guo."


    The duty of the prince is to study, to study hard. If the emperor lives longer, the prince needs to have his father live to be old, and the prince should learn to prepare for old age.


    But the disadvantages of this are visible to the naked eye. Most emperors are worried about the prince and dare not let the prince really do things. The reason is very simple. The prince is the future emperor, and countless ministers will naturally place their bets on the prince. .


    If the prince is really let go to do things, it won¡¯t be long before many people will join the prince¡¯s sect and become the prince¡¯s henchmen. By then, will the emperor still be able to control the prince?


    Emperors have always tried their best to keep the imperial power in their own hands, even for their own sons.


    But Emperor Hongzhi didn''t have the slightest doubt about this. He knew that sooner or later his country would be given to Zhu Houzhao, and he had no choice at all. What''s more, he knows too well the prince''s temperament. He may have ten thousand problems, but he doesn''t have the slightest thought about himself, his father.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao seriously and said: "But you also have to understand that if you, the Lord of the Town, do something wrong, I will never show mercy. What do you want to do, I will support you to do it. Because you are my son, I have taught you a lesson and I have taught you a lesson for many years, and I have not seen you have the slightest repentance, since you can''t change, what else can I do?"


    "This time Liu Jie entered the court, you did the right thing, I won''t stop you anymore, you and I are father and son, you are my flesh and blood, I have told you a lot, I suffered a lot when I was your age Right. Originally...what I thought was that I have suffered all the hardships in the world, so I can let you suffer less, but since you want to do something, why don''t I let you do it? Fang Jifan is a pretty good person..."


    "not bad¡­"


    Fang Jifan felt that this evaluation was a bit low. After all, he was much more tolerant of his disciples and disciples. He usually said, I think you are very good.


    "With him by your side, I feel at ease. There are also people like Wang Shouren, Liu Jie, and Ouyang Zhi. They all come from Xishan. I think they won''t harm you. Do it well and let me look at you with admiration. I will also be able to not worried."


    Suddenly, Emperor Hongzhi coughed, and Fang Jifan raised his eyes to look at him. It is well known that Emperor Hongzhi worked **** state affairs. Now he coughed and said these words suddenly, which made Fang Jifan vigilant.


    "I... really want to take a break. Sometimes I feel that the burden on my shoulders is too heavy. I also hope that my son can share some things, Duke Zhen..."


    Zhu Houzhao originally winked at Fang Jifan secretly, with a proud expression that you saw and got away with it, but when he heard Emperor Hongzhi''s cough, his heart sank suddenly, but he thought that his father''s encouragement to him today, he suddenly received great encouragement Encouragingly, he said with emotion: "My son is here."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I will grow old, I feel really old, but you are still young, full of vigor, just like the rising sun, you have this heart, I am really happy..."


    As she spoke, the corners of her eyes suddenly became a little wet.


    "..." Fang Jifan sighed in his heart. Parents all over the world are indeed the same. It is a lie to say that the heavenly family is ruthless. You let the emperor have only one son to see, and you are guaranteed that these princes will jump up and down one by one. Jump, all kinds of death are like Zhu Houzhao, you can''t die no matter what.


    After hearing what Emperor Hongzhi said, Zhu Houzhao had a sour nose: "Father, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare my son, my son can''t stand the scare, it''s fine, why did you change your temper, or the town''s Duke, son I don''t want this minister anymore, the emperor can just beat this minister up."


    Although he was still at an ignorant age, his father''s voice made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and said: "I have made up my mind. In fact, this time, you have handled the North Korean affairs very well. I have said that you are the Duke of Zhen Guo, so you are the Duke of Zhen Guo. If a gentleman says a word, it will be difficult for four horses." chasing; but..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were red, and he was wondering what happened to his father, and he couldn''t see through it more and more.


    "Father, tell me, my son, listen."


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Zhu Houzhao, and said: "I just issued an edict to seal you. You are the Lord of the Town, and I recognize it in my heart, but you also know that the ancestors have the rules of the ancestors. I will inherit the rule and inherit the destiny." , Xia¡¯an Limin, how could it be such a joke to confer the title of Duke on one¡¯s own son?¡±


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Houzhao was a little confused, he didn''t understand.


    You yourself said that you want to seal it, but you turned your head, you said that it was just a verbal seal, there is no black and white, what do you do if you don¡¯t recognize it, father? If this name is not correct, it is not right.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, that''s what I mean. In short, the imperial decree can never come out of the cabinet, nor can it be drafted by the imperial edict."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao said cautiously: "Father means that you can''t come out of the palace...wouldn''t it be that you let your minister..."


    Emperor Hongzhi straightened his face: "Forging imperial edicts, this...is not good!"


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t expect such a routine, he was so moved just now, and suddenly he woke up.


    Doesn''t this mean that if one''s own affairs are done well, the forged imperial decree is true, and if any mistakes are made, it is because of one''s audacity?


    That''s not...you don''t suffer anyway, father.


    "My son... I probably understand." Zhu Houzhao said quietly, and his good mood suddenly faded.


    It is not good to forge an imperial decree. If this is a public statement, then you have to forge it in private and play your own game. If you want the whole world to recognize it, this is impossible.


    "What do you understand?"


    "What does the emperor understand and what does the son understand?" Zhu Houzhao looked at Emperor Hongzhi cautiously.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t make a sound: "Forget it, I don''t bother to ask."


    Waved his hands, and looked at Fang Jifan again: "Fang Jifan is also very creditable, what should I reward? I haven''t figured it out yet, um... Besides, in the future, you are not allowed to forge imperial decrees at will. This is not good."


    Zhu Houzhao was taken aback for a moment, it sounded like a hint, it was obvious.


    He glanced at Fang Jifan, Fenghai Hunhou?


    Fang Jifan felt a little uneasy in his heart, and suddenly felt that he was about to be blamed, but after thinking about it carefully...


    Not afraid, not afraid, isn''t there Liu Jin? It''s a big deal, when it''s time to take the blame, it''s time for this guy to die first!


    Otherwise, if you only care about eating and sleeping well, is it so easy to be the prince''s dog?


    But at this moment, hurried footsteps came from outside.


    Then an **** came in and said, "Your Majesty, the Wenyuange University Scholars Liu Jian, Xie Qian, and Li Dongyang have arrived."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and once again seriously urged: "Remember what I said."


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to say that in fact, Erchen still didn''t understand a little bit, but it seemed that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t want to continue the conversation at all, and at this time, Liu Jian and others had already entered the warm cabinet.


    Liu Jian is in a hurry to get angry.


    He has suffered from insomnia all night lately, his eyes are like panda eyes, he feels that if this continues, his life will not be long.


    Sometimes at night, he couldn''t help but come to the study where his son was studying, put out the candles, and sat there all night. His son''s life and death were uncertain. How could a father not feel sad?


    Suddenly today, an **** urgently ordered the three of them to go to the warm pavilion. Liu Jian suddenly realized that there might be news from the North Korean state.


    It''s just that it''s so urgent...it can''t be bad news, can it?


    He tried his best to straighten himself up. If so, how should he behave?


    In fact, as the son of the chief minister of the cabinet, he should die loyally for the court, not to mention that all of this is Liu Jie''s choice. If he dies, a father should also consider his reputation.


    ¡­


    Sorry, it''s late, I have things to do these days, so the update will be a bit irregular, but Tiger will try my best to keep the five updates every day, I hope everyone can understand!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： reward

    Chapter 389 Award


    Liu Jian''s mind is actually very simple.


    If the son is really dead and the dead cannot be resurrected, then he must let his son die properly.


    As his father, it is natural to leave a good name behind him.


    Thus, even though he was suppressing his anxiety and the grief of getting the bad news, Liu Jian still persisted!


    Entered the warm pavilion, bowed down, but when he saw Fang Jifan, Liu Jian''s nose turned out of anger.


    He wanted to say something, but Fang Jifan smiled at him...


    Suddenly, he found that these grudges didn''t matter anymore.


    Who is to blame?


    I can only blame my stupid son, who really dares to believe anything, people tell you to eat *do you also eat?


    His complexion was very bad, and he bowed down in a deep voice: "I... have seen Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up, stared at Liu Jian and said, "Liu Jie..."


    Liu Jian subconsciously thumped in his heart, Xie Qian and Li Dongyang also looked at Liu Jian worriedly.


    Emperor Hongzhi continued: "Liu Jie has been invincible when he entered the court this time, and now the good news has come, the city of Seoul has surrendered, and the traitor Li Long has been captured without a fight, and he will be escorted to Beijing soon. Liu Jie will arrive in Seoul. The situation has been stabilized, and I am waiting for my decree to find another Korean clan and canonize it as the king of Korea. He has drawn up several candidates, and among them, Jincheng Maharaja seems to be the most suitable..."


    "..." Liu Jian was originally full of sorrow, but at this moment, his body shook violently.


    Entering... Entering the court, invincible...


    Jincheng Lord once came to sue, saying that he would die if he entered the court.


    He is the clan of the Joseon Dynasty, who would have expected that the clan of the Korea Kingdom would not be as good as a Fang Jifan who wrote a policy article in the capital, and all this was exactly as Fang Jifan expected.


    He was dumbfounded, as if dreaming.


    Putting it this way...


    Would not it be¡­


    My son is still alive and has made great achievements?


    What a great contribution this is. Li Long was dealt with almost without spending a single soldier or a dime of money or food.


    What''s more, in this way, doesn''t it just prove that my Ming Dynasty is what the people of the world want, and the people of the world are convinced?


    Liu Jian is an old minister, he has a high degree of acuity, and immediately realized the key point.


    He said without hesitation: "Old minister... old minister congratulates your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, your majesty is famous all over the world, and the name of benevolence and virtue spreads within the universe...your majesty...you are holy."


    As she spoke, tears rolled down like rain curtains.


    Liu Jian really felt that this is not a life for human beings. He was very sad and happy. Is this the smoke from the ancestral grave, or the great virtues accumulated by the ancestors.


    Xie Qian and Li Dongyang also looked shocked.


    At this time, I couldn''t help but glance at Liu Jian. From the sympathy in the past, I started to envy.


    Such a great contribution... Liu Jie may be able to support the Liu family even if he doesn''t have to take part in the examination.


    If I knew this earlier, it would be better if my nephew was fooled by Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi laughed and said: "Liu Jie has made great achievements this time, and I will order the Ministry of Rites to prepare a reward charter. In my opinion, give it to an earl. One Liu Jie is worth one hundred thousand elite soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. Earl is considered light."


    "Thank you...Your Majesty..." Liu Jian choked up. In fact, he felt that he should say something righteous, such as the little contribution of the dog, which is not worth mentioning or something. But at this moment, my heart was disturbed, and I couldn''t speak even under the ecstasy.


    The mature and prudent Liu Jian has suffered too much these days, and there is hardly a day when he is safe.


    He seemed to be dreaming, and he didn''t know what His Majesty said again. When he stood up, he felt as if he was stepping on cotton, as if flying through the clouds.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "The Kingdom of Korea was established at the beginning, and Liu Jie strongly recommended Lord Jincheng. If Lord Jincheng can appease the soldiers and people of North Korea, it is all right for me to award the gold book. The King of Korea is my vassal of the Ming Dynasty, and there is nothing wrong with it." , only Li Long, who stole the throne of North Korea, and after he escorted the capital, ordered Dali Temple to punish him."


    After making a quick decision, Emperor Hongzhi was in a great mood, and said with a smile, "That''s it, Qing, please step down."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other and hurriedly left.


    This time he ''sealed'' a Duke of Zhen. Although he was not aboveboard, Zhu Houzhao''s mind became active and he came up with many ideas.


    He wanted to go with Fang Jifan.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Qing''s family, go and visit Princess Taikang."


    This matter can be resolved satisfactorily, and Fang Jifan''s heart is a big stone, but after careful consideration, it seems... there is another earl, and His Majesty seems to be addicted to being knighted recently.


    But...it seems that I...


    I thought to myself, I understand, I have hidden this matter behind the scenes from the beginning to the end, I am afraid that it is not convenient to confer rewards justifiably, but this is also good, anyway... Liu Jie is so obedient, he conferred the title of earl and himself a title, in fact There is not much difference.


    Fang Jifan even felt that even if that boy Liu Jie jumped into the sea right now, that guy would definitely do it. This kid... uh, in fact, Liu Jie should be able to be his father, but in the end, Fang Jifan treats him as a child Look at it!


    So this child, he is still alive, can have a good end, Fang Jifan is very pleased.


    Fang Jifan resigned from the Snappers, he was light-hearted, and he wanted to see Zhu Xiurong more than hang out with Zhu Houzhao.


    Seeing each other every day feels like three autumns. This feeling is becoming more and more urgent.


    Fang Jifan even wondered if his father was in Guizhou, and he was fascinated by some vixen. Otherwise, why would the bold idea that lingered in his mind be just thunder and no rain?


    Father, at least you have the cheek to give the emperor a memorial, ask for a kiss or something, even if you refuse, it''s no big deal, anyway, the Fang family doesn''t plan to lose face in the future, at least give it a try, just in case Is it finished?


    It is still in the Xiangge, with candles burning brightly inside.


    Maybe it was because Zhu Xiurong''s heart throbbed when she heard that Fang Jifan was coming. She tried her best to hide a small pouch under her sleeve.


    The more familiar it is, the more embarrassed it is.


    She waited for Fang Jifan to sit down before saying to Fang Jifan: "It''s like this, actually... I... I was very timid since I was a child. Every time my brother did something bad, he always encouraged me. I... I am also delicious and playful, but ...every time I see my father''s face pulled down, I just...just..."


    "What?" Fang Jifan sat down, looking confused: "I don''t understand what Your Highness said."


    Zhu Xiurong smiled sweetly.


    Fang Jifan took a deep look at her, she was still so good-looking, she deserved to be his future wife, except for a man as good as himself, no one else could be so high, the child she will give birth to in the future must be very good-looking.


    Gently put his hand on Zhu Xiurong''s pulse, Fang Jifan''s face turned slightly red.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan cautiously.


    Fang Jifan blurted out: "How about Fang Zhengshu? It''s upright and easy to read. It''s very similar to me."


    "What?" Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan in awe.


    Fang Jifan realized that he had lost his mind. He shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, I... think His Highness''s illness has improved a lot, um, Your Highness... Take good care of your body."


    "Yes." Zhu Xiurong nodded.


    She felt that Fang Jifan was a little weird today, but she also found that her mind was even weirder. She tried to calm down and said: "I sewed a purse, but my embroidery is not very good. You carry it with you. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Fang Jifan took the purse, and sure enough... Her Royal Highness is really a real person, and I did not misread her. The embroidery of this purse...is really bad!


    Looking at the crooked embroidery, Fang Jifan felt warm and happy in his heart!


    Honest children, luck will not be too bad!


    Fang Jifan suppressed the joy in his heart, hurriedly put away the purse, then got up and said: "I have made a note."


    Zhu Xiurong was surprised and said: "You...you just finished seeing your illness?"


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, and suddenly realized that his skin was a little thin, and he wanted to escape, but he still tried his best to put on a handsome young man''s attitude and said: "Yes, I am a man, and I have been here for a long time. Not good, next time His Highness feels uncomfortable, I will see His Highness at any time."


    Finding an excuse, he came out of the inner garden in a hurry, Fang Jifan felt his face was hot.


    This is an extremely complicated emotion. If I continue to stay like this, I am afraid that I will even have to think about the names of my grandsons and great-great-grandchildren. A student, and my grandson.


    "Uncle Xinjian..." As soon as he left the harem, an **** trotted over and said, "Mr. Liu, please go to the cabinet."


    This voice made Fang Jifan calm down, and said: "Okay, lead the way."


    When I arrived at the cabinet, many people looked sideways. The cabinet is well-informed, and many people have already learned the news.


    Green smoke is rising from Liu Gongzu''s grave.


    At the beginning, Liu Gong¡¯s son was just a little scholar, it was really unbearable. Usually, everyone dared not even mention Liu Jie in front of Liu Gong.


    Now, how long has it been since Liu Jie joined Uncle Xinjian, not only did he understand Yuan, but also made great contributions to the Korean state. It has been rumored that His Majesty ordered the Ministry of Rites to formulate rewards, but it has already been decided, and it is an earl.


    If the Ming Dynasty is not a relative of the emperor, it is extremely difficult to obtain the title.


    Over the past hundred and fifty years, apart from the emergence of a group of meritorious deeds during the founding of the country and the Jingnan disaster, it is considered a great gift to be able to bestow a hereditary thousand households.


    With the title, you will live with the country, and you will be rich and prosperous for generations!


    As for the chief ministers of the cabinets of past dynasties, once they became officials, some of their descendants would be able to serve as officials in the court if they were promising. There are even some people whose descendants are unworthy, and eventually become destitute.


    Now that Mr. Liu''s family has got an earl, isn''t this the smoke from the ancestral grave?


    ...


    There are still two shifts, it may be a bit late, but Tiger will try to deliver the fifth shift before twelve o''clock. In addition, ask for some monthly tickets, although they are squeezed out, but no matter what, you must pursue something Work hard, don''t you?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： skyrocketing

    Chapter 390 Heaven and Earth Shatter


    Liu Jian sat in the duty room, still dizzy.


    Thinking back on these days, the former self is not surprised by honor or disgrace. After all, I have been an official for many years, and I have long been trained to be calm and steady. Although there are worries, it is difficult to disturb my heart.


    It is rumored that Liu Jian is good at judgment, Li Dongyang is good at planning, and Xie Qian is good at debating.


    As the chief assistant of the cabinet, if you want to have a good judgment, you must be absolutely rational and calm.


    But... recently, my heart has been disturbed.


    It can be described as a mess.


    The so-called concern leads to chaos. Sure enough, I still have weaknesses.


    After sighing for a while, he thought that the Liu family had nothing to worry about since then, and that his son had made such a contribution. Even if His Majesty bestowed him an earl, the whole world would definitely not be able to find a fault.


    Li Long is now like a rat crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats him, and his son catches him, which in itself is enough to convince the public.


    After the sound of footsteps outside, Liu Jian knew that Fang Jifan had arrived.


    Before Fang Jifan came in, Liu Jian laughed. As soon as Fang Jifan came in, Liu Jian got up and said with a smile, "Jifan, you are here. Come, sit down, and drink tea first."


    Fang Jifan was impolite, and sat down directly. The tea had been prepared a long time ago, and it was just warm.


    Actually...Fang Jifan has always been worried about Liu Gong''s overpowering him at the beginning. He is his son''s master, so why can''t he be called Xiao Liu.


    "Grand Liu..." Fang Jifan smiled, knowing that he was a little hypocritical.


    Liu Jian also smiled at him, with a special taste in his smile.


    Fang Jifan smiled even brighter: "It''s really gratifying for Liu Jie to make such a contribution. I wonder when Liu Gong will make wine?"


    Liu Jian stroked his beard and said lightly: "The matter of fame and fortune is just a cloud in the sky. Don''t take it too seriously. Making wine is too ostentatious, but my son can become a talent. This is a gratifying thing. Speaking of it My son is thanks to Jifan''s teaching, this is a great kindness, when he comes back, I will let him personally thank you, the old man has always taught him that to be a man, you must know how to repay kindness, he is a good boy, very honest..."


    Fang Jifan empathized with this point: "Yes, Liu Jie is really a good boy."


    "..." Liu Jian always felt that when Fang Jifan called Liu Jie a child, it was very harsh. He coughed: "Jifan, what''s the matter in the future, can I discuss it with the old man? You know, the old man is I have always valued you very much, among all the nobles, most of the other children are not in the eyes of the old man, only you... are different."


    These words... are somewhat familiar?


    Fang Jifan seems to have heard of it somewhere, this familiar feeling is very kind.


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed: "Yes, yes, you are lucky to be favored by Mr. Liu."


    Liu Jian actually heard a hint of irony from these words.


    He was a little afraid of Fang Jifan: "Well, come and sit at home when you have time, you are welcome."


    "Okay, okay, I will definitely come here often."


    "Hmm..." In fact, Liu Jian still had a faint uneasiness in his heart. He couldn''t figure out where Liu Jie would be sent to die next. Thinking of these, he shuddered!


    He admitted that Fang Jifan did have a discerning eye, but horses sometimes stumbled.


    For the safety of his son, as a father, he can only...


    So he gritted his teeth and said, "This old man is not mean to your Fang family. Usually, many censors impeach you, and this old man suppressed you here. You can be sure, there will be no such kind of beheading before playing again in the future." It''s okay."


    Fang Jifan quickly shook his head and said: "No, absolutely not, I will guarantee it with the reputation that Fang Jifan has accumulated over the years."


    Liu Jian''s eyes burst into flames, and these words were not sincere enough.


    "I can''t believe it."


    Fang Jifan was a little speechless. It seemed that Mr. Liu had misunderstood him. Seeing Liu Jian staring at him coldly, as if he wanted to kill someone, Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "If Fang Jifan dares to kill first and play later, there will be a thunderbolt!"


    But it was so just right, amazing, at this moment, there was a sudden bang, the ground trembled, and the doors and windows slammed.


    Liu Jian''s expression changed.


    Heaven...the sky was struck by lightning?


    What happened?


    The tea held in Fang Jifan''s hand unexpectedly left his hand and landed with a thud.


    Earth...the earth collapsed?


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Jifan had an idea.


    It must have collapsed.


    Fang Jifan was stupefied, and suddenly he remembered something. In the first month of Gengxu in the 14th year of Hongzhi in the Ming Dynasty, the land collapsed in Lingqiu County, Datong. Chaoyi County was especially severe. From the 1st to the 17th, there were frequent earthquakes, which toppled the city walls and oars; damaged more than 15,400 government and civilian huts, crushed and killed more than 900 men and women, and many of them died. ¡­


    Lingqiu County collapsed.


    As for this historical fact, Fang Jifan actually didn''t have much memory in the early days. He just read it from the county annals of Lingqiu County in his previous life. The plague of locusts, and other disasters that directly lead to "human cannibalism" are too numerous to enumerate. This is a dynasty full of disasters, and it has never survived a single day.


    Bang Dang, outside, a newly installed glass window was shaken and shattered.


    Hearing the shattering sound of glass, Fang Jifan''s face was very ugly...


    Even the capital felt the tremor. It is conceivable that Lingqiu County, which is two hundred kilometers away, is four hundred miles away, and now... what kind of tragedy it has encountered.


    In addition, there may be a large wave of aftershocks, and the damage from the aftershocks may be even more terrifying. It is said that the river broke its embankment directly, and countless fertile fields, people and animals were drowned.


    Not only that, after the natural disaster, it was a man-made disaster. Because the disaster was urgent, the imperial court was unable to dispatch it in time, and the food price began to soar... What happened later can be described as terrible.


    Liu Jian''s face became serious: "I have something to do, Uncle Xinjian, please come back."


    Fang Jifan also said sullenly: "It seems to come from the West..."


    Liu Jian ignored him, the land collapsed, and no matter where the land collapsed, as the chief assistant scholar of the cabinet, he must immediately convene people to discuss the matter.


    In short, he now has no other thoughts at all, and directly issued an order to evict the guest.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. At that time, the records of the landslide in the county annals were indeed vague, and because there were too many disasters, he couldn''t remember it at all. How could he have thought that... the landslide came so suddenly, and it happened right beside him. .


    So Fang Jifan hurried out of the Meridian Gate with a heavy heart!


    And outside the Meridian Gate, Zhu Houzhao was still there.


    He also seemed to feel the aftermath of the underground, and his face turned pale with fright. The ancients have always been instinctively afraid of such "heaven and earth breaking".


    Originally, he was waiting for Fang Jifan here, and he wanted to discuss the matter of Lord Zhen Guo. He must have some unruly intentions towards his sister.


    Unexpectedly, the ground trembled suddenly, he almost shook, and Liu Jin beside him was stunned. The **** is most afraid of such things, and he is timid, so he hurriedly pulled Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, run away, run away, the earth is collapsing."


    Zhu Houzhao did not escape. Looking at the tower of the Meridian Gate, he couldn''t help but beat his chest and fell to his feet: "Father, emperor, mother, grandmother, sister, and Fang Jifan are all inside..."


    When the wave of land collapse passed and everything returned to calm, Zhu Houzhao wanted to rush in and see if anything happened.


    At this time, Fang Jifan just came out.


    When Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan, he said anxiously: "Old Fang, are you all right, and the palace is all right?"


    "This is just the aftermath of the landslide, nothing will happen." Fang Jifan said: "What is Your Highness still doing here?"


    "I... I was thinking about the Duke of Zhen. Since I became the Duke of Zhen, we should build the Duke of Zhen''s mansion in Xishan. In the eyes of others, it doesn''t matter whether we are justified or not, but we ourselves..."


    Duke of the Town...Duke of the Town...


    Zhen Guo¡­


    The word Zhen Guo pierced into Fang Jifan''s heart in this flash...


    Fang Jifan opened his eyes suddenly, and said: "Your Highness, you reminded me well, what the hell, I was born in the world to suppress evil!"


    "Suppress... Suppress evil? What, what do you mean..." Zhu Houzhao still had a terrified expression on his face. He was a little scared, but he was not afraid of anything else, except for such unknowable things, he was in awe.


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu Jin and said, "Liu Jin, go to the Hanlin Academy and call back all the disciples I''m on duty, and tell them that if I don''t get to Xishan within an hour, I will treat it as if I don''t have five disciples!"


    "Go...to Xishan...what are you going to Xishan for?" Zhu Houzhao tugged on Fang Jifan with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "This landslide came from the west. Something must have happened to the west. The sky collapsed and the earth shattered, countless people and animals were killed and injured. Roads were cut off everywhere, and the river flooded back. We have to save people. It has become a **** on earth..."


    Zhu Houzhao''s teeth chattered. In the capital, he was like a frightened bird. He would rather face a dozen Tatars, but he was instinctively afraid of this unknown earth collapse.


    So he said with a pale face: "You...you are crazy, who knows if there will be earthquakes, don''t run around."


    Fang Jifan laughed disapprovingly and said, "I, Fang Jifan, have done so many good deeds. I am a virtuous person. The so-called virtuous person has his own protection from heaven. If the earth collapses, what can I do! , that should also shock those despicable and shameless villains to death, Liu Jin is still alive, so what am I afraid of?"


    At this moment, his mind was filled with only one thought, saving people.


    If he is a person of this era, he may not know how to save him at all, but after all, he has been a human being in two lives. In the last life, if he remembers correctly, if the sky falls and the earth falls, he will go to save him.


    After all... he is really a good guy.


    Liu Jin looked at Fang Jifan resentfully, muttering, hunched over, but did not dare to make a sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Worthy of being a teacher

    Chapter 391 is worthy of being a mentor


    Zhu Houzhao was terrified.


    The landslide just now made him still have lingering fears!


    At this time, Fang Jifan said that he was going to the direction of Dibeng, and he was trembling: "Don''t go, Father will send people to go."


    "That''s the court''s business." Fang Jifan said with unquestionable firmness in his eyes, "The court has its responsibilities, and Xishan Academy also has its responsibilities. His Highness is temporarily staying in the East Palace. In fact, there will be no major incidents. Just wait for my news."


    Fang Jifan didn''t bother to watch Zhu Houzhao anymore, so he hurried to Xishan.


    After he arrived, Xishan began to beat the gong to gather all the students!


    The aftermath of a landslide has caused panic inside and outside the capital.


    The students also felt that something must have happened, so they dared not neglect and assembled in a hurry!


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan, and Fang Jifan also looked at them. Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "I want to go west, those who want to follow me will follow, and those who don''t want to go will stay. Those who follow will each have a horse." , bring a lot of dry food, herbs, and everything available, as well as hoes and shovels, as well as cables, and bring everything you can carry.¡±


    Fang Jifan''s words were very abrupt, but the faces of the students changed.


    Going west...just now in private, everyone is still discussing, it seems that the shock wave in the west is stronger, but now...but going west...


    And with a lot of food, and available herbs...


    Everyone immediately understood what was going on.


    Someone turned blue.


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, this is an indestructible truth.


    Even Fang Jifan, a person with high morals, actually experienced hesitation and battles between heaven and man before making a decision.


    After all, there are accidents in everything, and once an accident happens, can mortals resist the power of the world?


    Everyone, look at me, and I will look at you.


    After a long silence, a person stood up and said, "I''m going to clean up."


    Understatement.


    Although it takes courage to say these words, once you make up your mind, you feel more relaxed.


    People follow the crowd, in fact not everyone is willing to leave, but the people around them decide to leave, maybe because they are afraid of being looked down upon by others, or maybe because they are used to following the crowd, no matter what their emotions are, everyone still goes back to their respective residences silently Something ready to go.


    Shen Ao almost galloped back to the shed.


    Zhang Sanba went to do farm work, and Zhang''s mother was still ill, so Zhang Xiaohu went straight out of school because of the shock just now.


    Zhang Xiaohu seemed a little uneasy, but he was relieved when he saw Shen Ao.


    Shen Ao hastily started to pack his things, while looking for a few prescriptions, he said to Zhang Xiaohu: "You probably already know how to read, Xiaohu, listen to me, I have labeled all the medicines, and they are all in the box , you asked your father to take the medicine according to the prescription. You know how the medicine should be decocted. Now your grandmother''s health is much better, but the medicine can''t be stopped. Do you understand?


    Zhang Xiaohu asked in surprise, "Where are you going?"


    In his heart, this dark and damp shed, but he began to add more and more belongings to it, is his home. There is a grandmother and a father in this house, and his mother has never been seen since he was born. And also in this family, there is another Shen Ao.


    Shen Ao packed up the extra herbs, he would take more herbs, and said, "Go to the west."


    "The mountains to the west have collapsed, I heard what the gentlemen said." Zhang Xiaohu glared at Shen Ao angrily and said, "I won''t let you go."


    "Your benefactor let him go." Shen Ao seemed to know Zhang Xiaohu very well.


    Zhang Xiaohu''s face softened at this moment, he hesitated for a moment, finally moved away, and said with a sip: "You have to come back sooner."


    "Yes." Shen Ao agreed.


    This trip is a bit unpredictable, but Shen Ao can''t hug Zhang Xiaohu, and he can''t say goodbye to him seriously, the more he does this, the more he will be frightened. He glanced at Zhang''s mother on the couch, and wanted to say something , but in the end he didn''t say anything, just carried the burden on his back, and left resolutely.


    "Next time I come back, I will teach you how to fly a kite."


    "You must come back!" Zhang Xiaohu chased out, looked at the back, and shouted: "The mountains to the west have collapsed, don''t walk by the mountains."


    "Oh."


    The horses were pulled out one by one.


    In addition to those for riding, there are also those who specially store supplies. Xishan will never be short of food, but in order to prepare as much food as possible, it is better to bring more wheat and rice noodles. And sweet potatoes, it is not easy to carry.


    A large number of anti-epidemic herbs have not been left behind, and there are many tools.


    Wang Jinyuan''s face was miserable, he wanted to cry, he followed Fang Jifan closely, wiped his tears and said: "It''s fine, what are you doing to the west, young master... eh..."


    "You remember!" Fang Jifan quickly got on his horse.


    He knew that Wang Jinyuan had become dependent on himself these days, so he took a serious look at Wang Jinyuan and said, "In a few days, when the west is peaceful, you have to organize manpower to transport grain to the west, and we will mark along the way. The road is blocked by mud, and we will try our best to drive out of the mountain road. In short, the food must be delivered on time. If you are late, I will break your leg."


    "Master..." Wang Jinyuan hugged Jifan''s leg that was staring at the stirrups above the horse, and cried, "Don''t go, let others go..."


    "Shut up, get out!" Many times, it is true that violence can solve all problems. Of course, the premise is that children don''t learn.


    Fang Jifan turned his head, five disciples, twelve disciples and grandchildren, more than one hundred students were ready one by one.


    Tang Yin was carrying a huge burden. When he heard the news in the Hanlin Academy, he ran here without saying a word. He didn''t even say hello to the Shangguan. He was not happy to be an official. He didn''t say anything, just obeyed.


    Ouyang Zhi was a bit slow. Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen found him and said that their mentor urged them to go to Xishan.


    Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment.


    Then, Liu Wenshan and Jiang Chen, who were afraid of being broken, dragged him away.


    Ouyang Zhicai came to his senses and shouted: "I will go, I will go!"


    Wang Shouren''s face was more dignified, but his heart was surging. He looked at his mentor and suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    Sure enough, he is indeed a mentor.


    There are so many teachings in normal times, and none of them are empty words.


    Fang Jifan also looked at them and said nothing. The five disciples, the relationship between teachers and students is like father and son, so there is no need to explain anything to them.


    The horse that Fang Jifan was riding was not tall, but a short-legged horse in the desert. Therefore, this Mongolian horse, which was not tall or handsome, made Fang Jifan look tall and mighty when he was sitting on the horse.


    But this horse is good, except that it is so ugly than those tall horses from the Western Regions that their mothers don''t want to recognize them, they are more like Wu Dalang, and they can endure hardships and stand hard work. Feed concentrated fodder, but such ugly horses can eat miscellaneous grains.


    Going to food is the fundamental problem, let the horse consume a lot of supplies, unless Fang Jifan is crazy.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, not caring about the beauty and ugliness of the horse, so he rode the horse and gave an order: "Let''s go!"


    The long snake-like team began to move forward in the direction of heaven and earth.


    Occasionally someone would look back, reluctant to part with Xishan behind him.


    Shen Ao looked back at every step.


    He saw... Zhang Sanba holding Zhang Xiaohu, looking at himself on the field ridge.


    Zhang Xiaohu seemed to be yelling something, but... there were many people who came to see him off, and the noise was so loud that the voice had already been drowned out.


    Shen Ao sniffed, suddenly felt as if his nose was blocked.


    Then, he looked forward resolutely, where there was the master''s back and the glow of the sky.


    An hour later.


    Another team of fast horses arrived at Xishan.


    Zhu Houzhao turned over and fell off the horse, looking at the empty academy, the former lively academy suddenly became much cooler.


    "Where''s the person? Where''s the person? That **** Lao Fang, where''s the other person? Just leave?" Zhu Houzhao was annoyed, with a bit of self-willedness, and twitched the stake.


    Wang Jinyuan trotted over and quickly saluted, "Your Highness."


    Zhu Houzhao angrily grabbed Wang Jinyuan''s clothes, glared at him and said, "Where''s Fang Jifan?"


    "Going west." Wang Jinyuan said dumbfounded.


    Zhu Houzhao let him go directly, and then said to the people behind him: "Go, chase after me."


    "Your Highness!" Liu Jin was behind, and just heard that Fang Jifan had gone to the west, she felt relieved, and had a strange feeling. She didn''t know whether to worry about Fang Jifan, or to be glad that Fang Jifan, the scourge, was missing here.


    But the next moment when he heard that Zhu Houzhao was going west, Liu Jin **** in fear, and said in horror: "Your Highness, this is the sky collapsing, the sky is collapsing, the mountains to the west have collapsed, you can''t go, you can''t go..."


    Zhu Houzhao sneered at him and said, "I am the Duke of Zhen, the dean of Xishan Academy. Now that the entire academy has gone, what is Bengong doing here? Where are they? If you dare to go, why don''t you dare to go!"


    Although I said why I dare not go, but subconsciously, maybe it came from the instinct of the old Zhu''s family genes, or because of the people''s fear of the collapse of the earth in the era he lived in, he still couldn''t help but trembled, feeling that His back was wet.


    But he still gritted his teeth, and said firmly, "Go, Liu Banban, you follow me."


    As he spoke, he rode his horse without hesitation.


    Liu Jin hesitated, not knowing whether to follow.


    A moment later, Zhu Houzhao rode back again. The smiles on Liu Jin and Wang Jinyuan''s faces didn''t last long, and Zhu Houzhao said: "Wang... Jin Yuan... don''t care about your gold or silver dollars, hurry up and pick some for me. Go for a good carrot, you have to have thick arms, if you slow down for a while, I will break your legs."


    If a mouth could break a human leg, even if Wang Jinyuan had three legs, he would have already broken them off in pieces. Today... is the most time.


    ¡­


    Finally, the fifth change was delivered before twelve o''clock. Today is really too tiring, and the tiger can finally rest. Oh, I have to count the votes. At the end of the month, students who have votes, please don''t waste them. If you can vote for Tiger is even better, thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： mission

    Chapter 392 Mission


    Zhu Hou caught the radish, hung it neatly on the horse''s neck, and then took Liu Jin to the west.


    Just looking at the west, Zhu Houzhao still has awe in his eyes.


    But in the end, he gritted his teeth, swung his whip, and rode his horse all the way without any hesitation.


    ¡­


    On a vast ocean that seemed to have no end in sight, for more than a month, the ship followed the ocean current and headed west.


    The bottom of the scum of the world Wang Bushi is covered with moss, and various shellfish are adsorbed on the bottom of the ship. When in Ceylon, the ship was repaired.


    In fact, the Ceylons didn''t seem to be friendly to Ming''s fleet. Fortunately, Xu Jing took out some silk and exchanged it with them, and then recruited some Ceylons to serve for them. They even bought a sea-going ship .


    On the way, they encountered a group of pirates. Qianhu Yang Jian and others opened fire, and with the sound of the blunderbuss, the pirates suddenly turned pale with fright and fled away.


    Wang Xizuo proudly told the people on board that Daming''s firecrackers were not very good. If these pirates insisted on plundering, they might be able to bring certain casualties to Daming''s fleet.


    He vaguely said that this was due to the Portuguese. Once the pirates encountered the Portuguese muskets, they immediately dropped their helmets and armor. This made them have a deep fear of muskets. Fired the guns, they actually thought it was the Portuguese fleet that was haunted.


    Xu Jing knew more and more things. Although he also knew that Wang Xizuo''s words were half-truths and half-truths, he gradually understood Wang Xizuo''s intentions. Wang Xizuo hoped to follow the Ming Dynasty official fleet. , to inquire about some news, it is best to follow Xu Jing back to the voyage, and finally follow Xu Jing to land in Daming to get first-hand information.


    Wang Xizuo is a man with great ambitions.


    What he coveted was the porcelain and silk in the ship.


    Of course, just relying on this little porcelain and silk is not enough to tempt him. He wants to go to the land of silk and the country of porcelain to have a look and find out the details of Daming. interested.


    No matter what, at least knowing the intention of this person, it might as well have the same goal, both hope that one day, Xu Jing can return to his homeland, while Wang Xizuo can land in Daming.


    Thus, Xu Jing''s attitude towards Wang Xizuo became better and better. They patted each other''s shoulders, and Xu Jing could already fluently call Wang Xizuo a good brother in Portuguese.


    Wang Xizuo has integrated into the large group, he is quite familiar with this sea area, which saves the fleet a lot of trouble.


    Even, in order to allow everyone to return safely to resist the restless sea weather from the Indian Ocean, Wang Xiwei pointed out some important flaws on the ship keenly.


    Xu Jing and his relationship became more intimate, and the first thing he did when he got up was to shout loudly: "Where is my dear and faithful friend Wang Xizuo?"


    With such a roar, Wang Xizuo appeared, and the two smiled at each other, holding hands, and began to chat enthusiastically with each other.


    They have endless topics to talk about. Xu Jing will talk about silk, gold, and tea, while Wang Xizuo will tell Xu Jing that they are a group of poor people who have circumvented the Cape of Good Hope and the entire Kunlun State mainland. People, they are here to spread their teachings¡ªin the words of Daming, it is their way of sages, they are brilliant and loving, they are a group of international friends who never care about personal gains and losses, and traveled thousands of miles to Luzon. .


    He will occasionally talk about the situation of the Fora machine. For him, it is no big deal. Even if he drinks alcohol and gets excited, he starts to complain loudly, saying that the scum of the world is not suitable for oceangoing at all. Sailing, the structure of the hull is very problematic, and there are many unreasonable things. Every time he said it, Xu Jing secretly took out his small book while persuading him to drink.


    Human beings from two different countries at the east and west ends are on such a ship named after the scum of the world. They meet unexpectedly, just like the great love stories in all dramas, and countless sparks begin to be born.


    Although Wang Bushi, the scum of the world, made some improvements under Wang Xizuo''s suggestion and repaired it in Ceylon, Wang Xizuo was still very worried about it, and he suggested returning to the voyage.


    Even including all the crew members, after seven or eight people died of dysentery, a few others suffered from certain strange diseases, and an unlucky guy accidentally fell off the ship, never again After being rescued, every crew member missed their homeland even more.


    If it weren''t for Xu Jing, who would always walk from the bow to the stern, comforting them again and again, telling them that after returning, it would be a great contribution, and only by sailing forward, could they reach what the fleet of the Sanbao **** could reach. The farthest point they have reached, from now on, I can guarantee that they will have a lot of glory and wealth in the future, and there is no airs of editing at all, but treat everyone kindly, even if this person is just the cook on the boat.


    Otherwise, Xu Jing would have been thrown overboard to feed the fish.


    Finally, Xu Jing also fell ill.


    He felt weak all over, his head was hot and hot, but his body was very cold. In the cabin, wrapped in a thick quilt, he still felt uncomfortably cold, but he could only grit his teeth and dare not tell the truth about his condition. anyone!


    Because he knows better than anyone else that once everyone knows that he is also sick, all the confidence of the entire fleet will most likely be wiped away.


    With persistence, Bai Ri greeted everyone on the boat calmly, including the other party''s parents, wife and children. Even though he was dizzy, Xu Jing still told them intimately that in a short while, a new land was found, you guys There will be a good life, and then you can go home with countless wealth and official positions in the court to enjoy the blessings. This is a guarantee from a man, and each of them will carry a basket. gold and silver.


    But at night, he was wrapped in a quilt again, and the only support was the muddy and hot fresh water.


    Putting on a quilt, he sat in front of the desk in the cabin where his waist was almost upright and his head was on his head. He struggled to hold a pen, took a deep breath, and wrote: "On February 26, the 14th year of Hongzhi, the fleet left Seventeen days have passed since the port of Ceylon, and the weather is calm. The isolated island we met the day before yesterday had no fresh water, which is a pity. Fortunately, the fresh water on board the boat can last for seven days. Wang Xizuo believes that within three days, we will definitely find a place for us Supply islands..."


    He was writing seriously, when suddenly, his hand trembled...


    In this daze, he shivered again. He seemed to see, not far from him, the mentor was standing there. The mentor saw him, opened his arms towards him, and the lips protruded. What a gentle smile, just like a saint, and then slowly walked towards him in the haze, then gently stroked his head and smiled at him.


    In an instant, Xu Jing smiled like a madman facing the void, and then he choked up again, tears fell down, and he uttered weird syllables, maybe because of excitement, maybe It''s because of choking.


    The figure of the mentor gradually disappeared, but the smile towards him was deeply imprinted in Xu Jing''s mind.


    Xu Jing sniffed his nose, he was no longer the handsome and spotless young master, he wiped his nose with his sleeve fiercely, ignored the filth of the cuff, but picked up the pen again, the crying look on his face was like a child, But he didn''t dare to make a sound, so it was like a baby whimpering.


    He tried his best to hold the pen, and even under the high fever, he still wrote crooked words tremblingly: "I may die of this disease soon, and if I die, there will be internal strife in the ship, and the scum of the world will never be able to return to its homeland." , or be buried in the belly of a fish, or be separated from the homeland forever. I haven¡¯t seen my teacher for one hundred and fifty-nine days, I... miss it very much, my teacher once taught that the most important thing in life is to be happy, I... I..."


    He wanted to say that he would definitely be happy, but the tears that he had endured with great difficulty burst out again, and tears flowed down his face again.


    The loneliness at sea is unimaginable, from suffering to numbness, and then from numbness to even more suffering, endless despair, and occasionally seeing a glimmer of hope, this hope is like a ray of light, but always Fleeting!


    Every thought of returning to the voyage, the longer the voyage, has a fatal attraction to Xu Jing. He even wanted to blurt out countless times, let''s go back, we have actually completed our mission. Teacher, I miss them all the time, I want to know if they are doing well at the moment, and I want to know... whether they are also sick.


    But... In the end, he gritted his teeth and held on, because in his mind, he would always think of that sentence¡ªgo west all the way, and explore a little more to the west, so that a new path can be opened up, and only a little bit less walking can be made for Daming detour.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore, dropped his pen, wrapped himself in the quilt weakly, and lay on his back on the couch, still shivering from the cold all over. He leaned on the cabin deck and started coughing, looking at the people in the cabin angrily. A small oil lamp, and then a wry smile, maybe... I really can''t hold on anymore.


    ¡­


    the next day.


    Dawn is just emerging, and the sun is slowly emerging from the horizon of the farthest horizon, while the scum of the world is still heading west.


    In Xu Jing''s cabin, as usual, his hearty voice came: "Where is my dear and faithful lifelong friend Wang Xizuo?"


    After a while, Wang Xizuo appeared with a smile on his face.


    The two people who hadn''t washed for several months grinned each other, their teeth were full of tartar and black and yellow, but they hugged each other intimately, kissed each other with Francine etiquette, and felt each other''s love temperature.


    "It''s a new day." Wang Xizuo sighed.


    "Yes!" Xu Jing''s face turned blue and he looked weak, but at this moment he looked at the west from a distance, and said word by word: "A new day!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： saving people is the way

    Chapter 393 Saving people is the way


    In this world, there is something called righteousness! Just like what Wen Xianggong said-there is righteousness in the world, and the manifold is mixed. The lower part is Heyue, and the upper part is the sun star.


    This qi cannot be seen or touched, and most people don¡¯t have it. After all, people have to eat and drink, and what they eat is whole grains. Everyone has to make a living, and the back has been bent by the hardships of life.


    However, Fang Jifan has this spirit.


    He is a moral man.


    Traveling westward for three days without resting day and night, the good physique that the Xishan students have cultivated in their daily life finally showed at this time. They have endured hardships, even if they just gnaw on the hardest dry food, their lips and mouth are chapped, and they run day and night for seven or eight years For ten miles, no one has any complaints.


    It''s not that I don''t have complaints, but I''m used to it.


    At the beginning, they were also the ones who carried big bags.


    Besides, they are in good health now, so it doesn''t matter if they suffer a little.


    But Fang Jifan couldn''t take it anymore. The bumps along the way made his bones seem to be falling apart.


    Seeing that his teacher''s face was pale, Tang Yin took advantage of his rest to build a sedan chair all night without sleep... No, under the simple conditions, this one is more like a stretcher!


    So early the next morning, Tang Yin was dizzy, sat on the horse, and almost fell off.


    Fang Jifan refused this kind of special treatment in his heart, but he couldn''t stand the pleadings of the five disciples. This made Fang Jifan very emotional. The most regrettable thing in this world is to have these five filial disciples.


    Life is like this, what more can you ask for.


    He sat on the soft shelf, and Shen Ao and the others carried him.


    Continue all the way west!


    In a blink of an eye, we arrived at Shanxi and Lingqiu County!


    Lingqiu County is at the junction of Shanxi and North Zhili, 400 miles away from the capital. There are a lot of rocks and mountains in the territory.


    In fact, the landslide is not terrible. What is really terrible is that after the landslide, among the countless mountains, due to the change of the earth''s crust, the mountains are unstable and the river diverges.


    Think about it, those originally stable mountains suddenly changed, countless boulders fell from the sky, and the river diverted and broke its embankment and rushed into the populated area. This is a terrible thing.


    In the county town, there is already a swamp country, and people have to move to the suburbs, but the high mountain collapses at any time, and with a loud noise, countless people are buried in the rocks.


    The road has been completely destroyed, which means that even if it is the imperial court relief, under the current geographical environment, no one can transport food in, not to mention that after the catastrophe, there are unburied corpses everywhere. Will also be disseminated at any time.


    Not long after entering Lingqiu County, everyone found that the official road had been destroyed. On the official road, a boulder may fall at any time.


    The team experienced an aftershock, only suddenly, the ground trembled, trees and huge clods of mud fell from the two streams, and a big rock almost hit Shen Ao at the front of the team.


    Shen Ao was so frightened that his face was as pale as paper, and he almost... peed.


    The horse under the seat was digging the ground restlessly, probably... also scared to pee.


    Fear began to spread. Shen Ao was afraid of death. He hadn''t married a wife yet, and he hadn''t passed on the family line yet, and the other students were also panic-stricken.


    With a cold face, Wang Shouren said with a stern expression: "Get off the horse and clear the road. We have horses and food, and they are all young and strong. That''s all. Think about how many people are starving and helpless after all these countless mudstones. Nothing to rely on, what is the Tao, saving people right now is the Tao.¡±


    As he said, he got off the horse first, stepped on the mud, and didn''t care about anything else, and began to dig out the rocks in front of him with a shovel.


    Shen Ao and other students looked at the body that was already busy, and rushed up one after another in shock.


    Fang Jifan was also taken aback, the aftermath of the landslide made him turn over immediately, his expression changed. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of regret. The most terrifying thing is when it is really displayed in front of your eyes! Suddenly, I also understand why there is such a saying that there is a so-called righteousness, and there is such a sentence that a gentleman does not stand a dangerous wall!


    But... there is only one person, his face is expressionless, and his eyes are bright.


    Even if the ground trembled before the landslide, there was no sign of fear.


    Ouyang Zhi raised his head and looked at the mountain that seemed to have completely collapsed. After a long time, he got off his horse and carried a hoe...clearing the road.


    Many people seemed to be infected by Wang Shouren and Ouyang Zhi, and suddenly gained courage.


    The crowd rushed forward one after another. They had experience in cutting rocks and building dams. The students were very good at this. Baskets of rocks were poured directly into the mountain stream. Soon, a trail was cleared. Some reinforcements have been carried out so that people who will follow up to transport grain to the West Mountain can easily pass through here.


    But everyone still has anxiety in their hearts. This is just the beginning. What will meet them ahead? do not know!


    The team continued to move forward, and not far away was a village.


    Nearly half of the village was flooded. In the muddy water, floating corpses occasionally floated by. The floating corpses were already swollen. When Shen Ao and others saw them from a distance, they already wanted to vomit.


    But when they saw the surviving people, they inexplicably began to feel that everything became worthwhile.


    Those who lost everything must have frantically searched for their relatives after a few days of disasters, but later, when the food was gone, they were trapped here, in a dilemma, and gradually became numb. A woman seemed to be still alive. While cleaning up a dilapidated wall, the villagers on the side advised: "Don''t dig, it''s been a few days, and you must not survive."


    More people stared numbly at these talented ''lords'' wearing lun scarves and Confucian shirts.


    These ragged people once had respect for scholars, but after the disaster, the gentry of the town took his famous son and wives and fled without a trace.


    In the face of disaster, all morality is destroyed.


    At this time, Wang Shouren said: "Send a few people to patrol the vicinity with swords, and the rest of them will share some dry food. Luo Cheng, you can find out what other villages are nearby, and go ahead to check."


    Wang Shouren has studied the art of war for many years, and in the face of such an emergency, he has an innate calmness.


    The students were also used to obeying the orders of their teachers, and then they put down some dry food carried by the mules and horses, and distributed some food to the villagers. They didn''t dare to distribute it indiscriminately. Just keep people from starving to death.


    Wang Shouren continued to order: "You have to search, is there a cellar nearby, maybe there is food in it."


    "Wang Bichen, go to the east and see how the water is..."


    Shen Ao and the others were exhausted and out of breath after trekking all the way. The victims got food and looked at these strange scholars hesitantly. Their numb eyes began to shine.


    After distributing the steamed cakes to the villagers, Shen Ao also sat down tiredly. He was also extremely hungry, so he took out his own steamed cakes, opened his cheeks, and was about to eat the steamed cakes.


    Beside him, an old man who had already received dry food and ate it in one bite stared at him, his eyes glowing green.


    He hadn''t had water or rice for two days. Although he shared a mouthful of food, this mouthful of dry food made his stomach feel as if it was burning. So he pursed his dry lips, but he didn''t dare to approach him, his eyes were grateful Looking at these uninvited guests, most of the time, they stare at Shen Ao''s steamed cakes and salivate.


    Shen Ao took a bite and felt better. He felt the gaze and looked at the ragged old man who dared not approach in the distance.


    He frowned and looked down at the steamed cakes in his hands. Even for them, the rations were not enough, and they couldn¡¯t eat them openly. The physical exertion was too great. He tried his best to harden his heart, and took another bite. However, Shen Ao''s eyes were red. Suddenly, under the extremely hungry situation, this delicious ration suddenly became difficult to swallow.


    After chewing hard, he took a sip of water, hesitated for a while, and finally tore off half of the remaining steamed cake, and handed it to the old man.


    The old man shook his head, and said with a muttering accent: "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    Shen Ao continued to stuff steamed cakes into his hands, patted his bag and said, "I still have a lot."


    Only then did the old man feel relieved, took the steamed cakes, devoured them voraciously, and shed tears as he ate: "My son is dead, starved to death..." He whimpered and said, "If I had met my benefactors earlier, If you have a ration, maybe you won''t die."


    Shen Ao sniffed his nose, not daring to look at the old man, and suddenly felt ashamed.


    When he was in Xishan, he always felt that the life in Xishan was very bitter. It was really bitter. He had to practice, study, cultivate land, carry big bags, eat mashed potatoes, and occasionally eat pork. But now, he realized that, It turns out that there is no lower limit to suffering in this world.


    Every mouthful of indescribable liquid, every mouthful of meat, every plate of delicious mashed potatoes, including snacks such as dried potatoes, may be able to make a desperate person survive alive .


    While eating, Shen Ao tried his best to shake off those images that shouldn''t be thought of in his mind. After eating half a piece of cake, his stomach still felt uncomfortable, and he felt hungry. Ration, just one morsel..."


    The old man seemed to have dried up his tears long ago, and muttered to himself.


    And in the distance, Shen Ao and others saw the woman who was still digging something in the ruined wall with broken arms. The woman had no strength, her eyes were dull, but she was digging very seriously and refused to give up. , someone handed her dry food, she was disheveled and could barely see her face, but she didn''t hesitate or appreciate it, she just took it, swallowed it, and then continued to dig something in the ruins.


    "This woman is pitiful, her husband died, and the body was found the day before yesterday, and her son is still under the house, probably dead, eh..."


    ...


    Continue to count votes, not far from the previous one, but is there any support?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： save lives

    Chapter 394 Saving People


    In fact, when many disaster victims talked about that woman, they no longer had sympathy on their faces.


    The disaster happened suddenly, many wives were separated, the mourning was everywhere, and the corpses along the way, people went from grief and sorrow at the beginning, to showing compassion for the heart-piercing and crying people around them, and then everything fell into silence. Numb, really numb, human life is worthless, but also ants, after the earth collapsed that day, pity has become worthless.


    "It''s been two or three days. Such a small baby must be doomed. Fortunately, this woman can carry it. She dug for two full days and didn''t get much water. The uncles are all disheartened and don''t want to pay attention to her."


    Shen Ao looked at the woman from a distance, dumbfounded, and he also felt that the woman was surprisingly ridiculous.


    The woman was already weak, obviously she didn''t have much strength, but she kept digging like a puppet.


    A raw worker who finished eating the steamed pancakes was in a hurry, rushed up, and said something to the woman, but the woman ignored him, and the raw student stomped his feet and couldn''t help but say, "Crazy!"


    After cursing, the health worker turned around and left, but after taking two steps, he stopped again, and then he trotted away, then picked up a shovel, and took a shovel, but the woman pushed him violently. Only then did he start to say the first sentence: "You can''t use a shovel, it will kill you."


    The birth attendant looked at her with complicated eyes. He felt that this woman was really unreasonable, but it was difficult to raise a villain and a woman. The child must have died. Everyone is dead. What''s the point of doing this?


    Your son is dead, but you have to live on. If you go on like this, the child cannot be saved, and you yourself will die of exhaustion.


    But the student still squatted down, and he didn''t know why, maybe it was out of compassion, maybe... just simply wanted to find something for himself to do, so that his conscience could be at ease.


    Seeing this, Shen Ao also rushed up, and then, many students rushed up, and one by one started to move away the chaotic wood and rocks with their hands, inserted their fingernails into the mud crevices, started digging holes, and stretched their hands into the rocks. Sometimes, there would always be a cut without noticing, especially in the nail, where the fine stone rubbed back and forth, causing Shen Ao to grin his teeth in pain.


    It seemed that everyone was rushing to do this meaningless thing first. Some people cursed the woman''s stupidity in a low voice, but they didn''t stop.


    In the distance, those indifferent victims looked at each other from a distance. They got a little food, and suddenly saw a glimmer of hope. Some people began to tell these uninvited guests about their experiences.


    At this moment, a man suddenly said: "Go and help."


    Called this life, many people seemed to be touched by something suddenly in their hearts, and finally moved, so more people went towards the collapsed house!


    There are health workers, young and strong victims, and some old people. The old people just shook their heads and said, "I eat more salt than your rice noodles. I can''t save them. This is doing something. What, eh... eh... give me a hand, son, come and give them a hand."


    A part of Shen Ao''s nails has been worn away, and his hands that were already full of calluses, now have many new injuries. He is in severe pain, and his eyes are also covered with bloodshot eyes.


    This is meaningless. Who came up with the idea to help this crazy woman.


    He felt a little stupid in his heart, and felt that there were more things waiting for them to do that required their efforts. He wanted to get away, but his arm was like a machine, and he and another student moved out of the mud. Beam!


    Countless rubble grinds his nails, and the flesh in those nails.


    It hurts badly.


    At the other end, Tang Yin trotted, handed Fang Jifan a pot of water, and ate a steamed cake. Fang Jifan felt that his strength had increased a lot. He stood up and looked at the devastation, and suddenly felt an impulse in his heart.


    The world is not benevolent and treats all things as grass dogs. This understatement is so cruel.


    If you want to survive, you have to fight the sky and the earth.


    On the other hand, the news has already spread that half of the houses in Lingqiu County have collapsed. This is learned from the refugees who escaped there. Not only that, the embankment has burst there, and the flood has washed away the county. , People have no time to bring food, so they can only take refuge in high places!


    The county magistrate died, and this county magistrate was quite brave. He wanted to transfer a batch of grain before the flood flooded into the barn in the county town, but he was still too late. The flood flooded the grain and swept it away. This county magistrate has more than a dozen servants.


    The more frightening news is that Hu Kaishan, the formidable king of the mountain in the nearby mountains, began to sweep the entire Lingqiu County after the landslide. It is said that 2,000 people gathered and swept everywhere. At this time, Lingqiu County has no manpower to guard against bandits, and it is in danger at any time.


    This Hu Kaishan is said to be tall and tall. He once killed a tiger on the mountain by himself. His martial arts skills are superb. He was once besieged by officers and soldiers. After beating several people to death, he blazed a trail and escaped.


    Lingqiu County is almost finished.


    Wait until the rescue from the imperial court comes, I am afraid that he will be reduced to **** on earth.


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips, feeling a sense of sadness and powerlessness in his heart. It turns out...human beings cannot overcome the sky.


    Thinking of reading history books in my previous life, how many such human tragedies are described in the small words in the history?


    "Teacher..." Tang Yin was the most sentimental, crying, he was dirty all over, crying and said: "None of us can save, teacher''s life is important, let''s go back, there are bandits here, once they are targeted , I can die waiting, but my mentor cannot die."


    Fang Jifan saw the dejected faces standing beside him, and they were downcast.


    opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    At this time, the cry of a child was heard.


    Fang Jifan followed the sound and saw that countless people swarmed up to the ruined wall.


    The silent woman finally proved that she was not a walking dead with her crying: "My son...my son..."


    "Alive, God, still alive..." Someone sobbed, his voice trembling.


    Shen Ao''s hands were already dripping with blood. He saw with his own eyes a two-year-old child curled up under a table that was almost bent. Stones were piled up everywhere on the table. He seemed to have lost all strength. Only the eyes were moving, and the body was bloody, and some wounds had abscessed.


    When he suddenly saw the light, the child subconsciously used his last bit of strength and cried out.


    Immediately afterwards, the child''s mother also burst into tears, and she wanted to rush forward.


    Someone yelled: "The child''s body is pressed by something, take your time, and remove the stone first."


    "Hurry up, get water, find a way to get some porridge water."


    The voice is full of excitement.


    The child was still crying, but soon, he almost lost his strength.


    Someone moved the table above him. This table, which was almost crushed, might crush the child to death in the next moment, and the corners of the table were broken.


    Shen Ao excitedly dragged the child out from under the table, the child''s eyes kept moving, the woman rushed forward, and burst into tears again.


    Shen Ao just stood there blankly, wiped his **** hands on his clothes, he was happy, inexplicably silly, but his eyes were faintly filled with tears.


    "Save people!" Someone yelled.


    "quick!"


    Fang Jifan''s ''soft sedan'' was requisitioned, carrying the child, surrounded by a group of people, Shen Ao trotted along, surrounded by a swarm of people and carried them to the child in the simple tent, some fed him porridge, some had worn out The sword is raging, and the eyes are shining. This light seems to make people see something called hope!


    "The village at the front is empty. I heard people say that they have moved to the mountain. The mountain is dangerous. Find some people to follow me and bring more dry food."


    "Hurry up and make medicine to prevent epidemics. If you encounter a corpse, you must burn it immediately or bury it directly."


    The students seemed to have exploded, and they went crazy one by one.


    Early the next morning, the students continued their journey. Apart from leaving some dry food for the victims, they were told to wait here for the time being. The food team will arrive soon.


    Countless victims of the disaster looked at the students who were about to leave one by one, seeing off something, without too many words, but occasionally weeping.


    Not far away, in the distance, two unkempt men came on horses along the rugged mountain road. The horses seemed to be lame and limping.


    As soon as they saw Fang Jifan''s team, the two became excited, and one of them shouted: "Old Fang, old Fang..."


    The person behind secretly took a bite of the radish, puffed out his cheeks, and chewed lightly, trying not to make the slightest sound.


    "Too...His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?"


    Fang Jifan was stunned for a moment, a little dazed.


    Why is His Royal Highness here?


    Fang Jifan suddenly felt that he was going to explode on the spot.


    What is this guy doing in such a dangerous place.


    crazy¡­


    If something goes wrong, how the **** am I going to explain to the emperor?


    But Zhu Houzhao rode a lame horse and rushed to Fang Jifan like crazy!


    He quickly jumped off the horse, and immediately hugged Fang Jifan, and said with red eyes: "I was scared to death, the mountain has collapsed, did you see that the mountain collapsed, luckily I ran away Timely, or else..."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao looked scared, and saw the ragged students behind Fang Jifan, and he realized what it was just now!


    So he quickly straightened up, looked to the sky, looked like he was about to whistle, and said lightly: "But I am not afraid, it''s just a landslide, and the sky is falling, that''s all. How about it, Lao Fang, what do you have?" Not afraid? Don¡¯t be afraid, Ben Gong is here..."


    "I... am not afraid!" Fang Jifan looked at him speechlessly.


    Zhu Houzhao patted him on the shoulder and said, "Just don''t be afraid. Do you have food here? I didn''t bring any food. I''ve been hungry for a day..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： living hell

    Chapter 395 Hell on Earth


    Zhu Houzhao was really hungry and ate three steamed cakes.


    After Liu Jin finished eating a steamed pancake, Zhu Houzhao looked at him pitifully. Zhu Houzhao let out a breath, hiccupped, and then cursed: "It''s really unexpected. It turns out that people who save people have to bring food. Just ask Liu Jin to carry a few bags of food, hey, I¡¯m so hungry, I¡¯ll eat a few mouthfuls of tree bark, Lao Fang, are we done saving? Go back to Xishan after saving.¡±


    Fang Jifan looked at him as if he was mentally retarded: "Your Highness, go back quickly."


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Houzhao grinned and stared at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan turned towards the depths of the rocks and said, "We are going to Lingqiu County, see you next time."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face turned green again, he hesitated for a long time, and said, "I''m going too."


    "Your Highness..." Liu Jin suddenly wept.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Houzhao glared at him viciously, wanting to kill someone.


    Liu Jin swallowed her saliva, trying to persuade her, but in the end she gave up, and decided to settle for the next best thing, and find a small target who is not too desperate: "I''m hungry..."


    Fang Jifan wanted someone to tie Zhu Houzhao back, but he had no choice but to know that this person belonged to Nougat.


    It was getting late, and we had to arrive near Lingqiu County before nightfall.


    Since I can''t drive him away, I have to let him do whatever he wants. My young master is going to venture into the disaster area anyway. His Highness really had an accident. In fact, it just increased the risk. What''s more, let Zhu Houzhao go back now, he is not at ease, and the mountain behind him is not at ease. It''s stable.


    The crowd continued to set off, all the way to the mountain.


    Zhu Houzhao has a lot of experience in this regard, holding a **** and a shovel in front!


    But in fact, he had no idea in his heart. When he thought of this mountain that might collapse at any time, he felt that he was going to pee in fright.


    But in front of the students, Zhu Houzhao could only grit his teeth and put on an indifferent attitude!


    Afterwards, everyone scrambled to be the first. The role of role models is endless. Although there were occasional aftershocks, everyone gradually got used to the environment.


    In the evening, I finally arrived at the county seat.


    There is a high **** on the right side of the county seat. Under the county seat, because of the embankment burst, it has long been transformed into Zeguo.


    Nearly 2,000 people were there, living on the food they barely brought from home. The order had actually collapsed. If it weren¡¯t for the large number of people, robbery would happen at any time.


    There is no food, and there is a mess everywhere. Everyone is eager to leave this dangerous place, but no one knows which mountain they will be buried under the rocks when they pass by. People follow the crowd, so they would rather be here Consumed, but...


    Hunger has begun to spread, and the extremely hungry people are trying to find ways to salvage everything that can be salvaged in the water. The torrent sweeping through the mud and sand is rushing along the trough!


    If you come one step later, you won''t get rescue from the imperial court at all, and this place may have become a **** on earth.


    As soon as they saw someone coming, many people rushed forward: "Did you see my child..."


    "My cow..."


    "Excuse me, is there any medicine? My mother-in-law is very sick..."


    All of a sudden, Fang Jifan was surrounded by a group of ragged people.


    Zhu Houzhaozi is a slut, he has no concept of disaster relief at all, so when he came, he was dressed in brocade clothes, and was mistaken for some important personage. He looked at the emaciated faces and eager eyes. Eyes, when he said: "Medicine? Myrrh!"


    In fact, he has no idea about medicine at all.


    But the next moment, he saw the despair in his eyes after the hope was shattered. This kind of despair made Zhu Houzhao unforgettable, like an awl, stabbing Zhu Houzhao''s heart suddenly.


    Zhu Houzhao fell silent, feeling that the disaster relief has become something that is not only terrifying, but also seems to touch the hearts of the people.


    Looking at these people at this time, it seemed that their embarrassment made him feel even more glaring. He lost his confidence and said quietly: "I''ll look for it, and I should bring medicine."


    "Maintain order, if you have a sword, take it out first!" Wang Shouren shouted.


    Then dozens of students took out their weapons one after another, and the victims fell silent.


    In the distance, some people who were starving and staring at the group of uninvited guests suddenly turned pale. They obviously...have realized that the other party is not good.


    This is a disaster area, there is no kingly law anymore, the reason why a certain order is still maintained is just a certain morality in human nature, but in the face of hunger, it is impossible to maintain it by morality alone.


    Therefore, Wang Shouren made a decisive decision to take precautions.


    The crowd formed a circle, and put all the mules, horses, and supplies in the circle. Wang Shouren ordered people to investigate nearby, and at the same time asked people to take out some bread from the sackcloth. If you want to eat more, it is enough to maintain your immortality.


    Among the crowd, a man who claimed to be the **** of the county came out. He was miserable, his face was covered with bruises, and he had obviously been beaten not long ago!


    Fang Jifan called him to the front and gave him some rations. He thanked him a lot, and then cried: "It''s miserable, it''s so miserable. In my dream, there was a sudden collapse, the earth shook, and many people had no time to escape. The remaining people were also swept away by the river, and the embankment near Qingkou, because of the landslide, directly broke the embankment."


    "There are landslides everywhere, and occasionally there will be aftermath of landslides. You guys have to stay here. It''s been three days. It''s been three days. In the past three days, a few children have starved to death. If it weren''t for organizing some villagers Guarding the dead body of the child here and burying it, God knows if someone will do something utterly unconscionable in the end. You...you are His Highness the Crown Prince...Don''t be kidding, His Highness the Crown Prince will come here?"


    Zhu Houzhao stared at him, wanting to slap him.


    Fang Jifan took the opportunity and said: "Since that''s the case, now that the aftermath is less, many rocks are still stable, why don''t you go? If you go out, at least you can escape the disaster."


    The **** began to wipe his eyes with his sleeve, and said, "Go? Where are you going? Not to mention that many roads are blocked by rocks on the mountain, just say that damned bandits, they gathered two thousand people and went everywhere. Hu Kaishan had fallen into a bandit in the nearby mountains before when he robbed his house. He was a man who could kill a tiger single-handedly. There were only a hundred people, and the court suppressed it several times, but he escaped every time. This time, when the land collapsed, he took this opportunity to stir up trouble and gathered many people. He has already sent a letter to the outside with a pigeon, inviting officers and soldiers to encircle and suppress. Otherwise, who would dare to leave here? Here, there are many of us, and we can live a little longer, but once we escape, if we encounter a thief halfway, we will definitely die."


    Fang Jifan listened to his rambling, didn''t say much, and said to Tang Yin: "Let''s save lives by ourselves, save a little food, each person has a bite to eat, just enough to survive starvation, and... the students Be full, don¡¯t let thieves come, but you will have no strength to resist. Tell them not to distribute food to the victims without authorization, and organize a group of people who can treat diseases..."


    When Zhu Houzhao heard that there was a thief, his eyes lit up!


    "Yo, there are thieves..."


    Shen Ao knows how to heal diseases. Although he became a monk halfway, he read a lot of medical books in order to treat Zhang''s mother.


    After a while, the food distribution began. Although it was small, people¡¯s desire to survive overwhelmed everything. As long as they could live, many people were grateful.


    Zhu Houzhao led his men and started digging.


    Now it seems that since there may be thieves, it is necessary to be prepared in time to guard against thieves. First, dig some ditches nearby, and then ram a wall of earth. It is hoped that these weak victims will not be able to resist the thieves. Ten students are obviously not enough.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that he was stupid. He saw a disheveled child squatting under a tree branch and shivering, so he easily took off his clothes and gave them away. So he had no choice but to carry his shirtless clothes in the slightly cold weather. Leading people to dig ditches with hoes.


    The image...was a bit miserable.


    Tang Yin wanted to take off his clothes and send them to His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Fang Jifan stopped Tang Yin, shook his head and said: "At this time, he feels that the clothes are at his fingertips. In the end, our clothes will be stripped off by him and sent out. We are disaster relief, and we want to save as many people as possible, but Disaster relief can¡¯t be based on compassion, there must be rules, we survive, and the victims can survive, if we can¡¯t even protect ourselves, how can we save others? Let him go.¡±


    "Oh." Tang Yin was very obedient, and decided not to pay attention to the prince who was standing on the hill and showing off his muscles.


    Zhu Houzhao dug the ditch furiously. After a while, instead of feeling cold, he began to sweat profusely.


    A little girl who came to help transport the soil struggled to carry a dustpan she found somewhere, and stood beside Zhu Houzhao, staring at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao regained his energy immediately, deliberately made the muscles on his arms bulge, and said proudly, "Does it look good?"


    "It looks good." The little girl was only seven or eight years old, and when she saw this little brother handing out clothes and food, she looked at him reverently.


    "It''s nothing?" Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "I used to look better and could run horses, but I lost weight after being hungry all day."


    "Do you want to touch it?"


    The little girl nodded.


    Zhu Houzhao stretched out his arm excitedly, holding his breath, the veins burst out on his forehead, and his biceps bulged like a hill. He said with difficulty, "Touch it, come touch it."


    The little girl gently touched Zhu Houzhao''s biceps with her fingers enviously. Suddenly, she let out a whimper and burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Houzhao was terrified, and his face suddenly turned miserable, as if this had become the most difficult person in the world.


    "My parents are gone, my parents are gone..." The little girl threw herself into Zhu Houzhao''s arms, her tears falling like pearl curtains on Zhu Houzhao''s biceps .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Greedy work

    Chapter 396 The Merit of Greedy Heaven


    After that, behind Zhu Houzhao there was a little follower wiping his nose.


    The little follower has no name, Zhu Houzhao calls her Zhu Xiaorong.


    This name is disgusting enough for Fang Jifan!


    Xiao Rong is a very obedient person, she follows Zhu Houzhao wherever he goes.


    The old follower, Liu Jin, had no choice but to hide in the distance. He always secretly took out a small piece of steamed cake from his sleeve, put it in his mouth and sipped it, then looked around, and then carefully stuffed it back. Go into your sleeve.


    Occasionally looking at the girl who was always behind His Royal Highness, he couldn''t help but see jealousy, but there was nothing he could do.


    The health workers began to treat the sick, began to build some simple fortifications, and began to distribute rations at the same time, although the rations were about to run out...


    So, after discussing with Fang Jifan, Wang Shouren had to boldly walk back, taking some people, to clear the road and protect the coming Xishan food team along the way.


    At the breach of a certain river bank, the water is still flooding crazily.


    A student member who is quite familiar with river engineering made observations and made suggestions to Fang Jifan, so he decided to make up for a broken embankment. According to his speculation, if the hole can be repaired, the water in the county is very likely to retreat!


    In this matter, Zhu Houzhao took the lead and personally led the people to start repairing the embankment.


    This is an extremely difficult task, but Zhu Houzhao is not afraid of hardship. He will first hug Zhu Xiaorong, who has always followed him, to the branch of a tree, then rub his hands, carry a hoe, and lead the people to start moving countless boulders, and then move the boulders. Put it into a woven rattan basket, and throw a basket of big stones into the crevasse.


    Many tired and haggard victims also began to help after a short hesitation.


    With Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan, although they didn''t have enough to eat, they suddenly saw the hope of rebuilding their homeland!


    As a result, hundreds of thousands of people are carrying earth and rocks on the embankment. The impact of the river is not small, and the current is turbulent. Zhu Xiaorong on the bed, for fear that she would sneak down the tree and accidentally fall into the water.


    "This is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    People are whispering, many people don''t believe it, and the disaster victims even think that this group of uninvited guests is a group of rebels who have become their own kings!


    The year before last, the Lingqiu county government had taken a few of these people, calling themselves the Emperor of the Song Dynasty, and conferring crown princes, prime ministers, empresses, noble concubines, great Sima, and generals.


    Such a prince, if he was in normal times, would have been **** and sent to the official.


    But now, everyone tacitly did not do so, and none of these people who were most likely to be rebels raised any objections.


    They think that His Royal Highness is not a bad person, and he is also a good farmer, but... what a pity! Some people murmured in a low voice, how can you do such things in such a good manner? This young man is so energetic. If a daughter is married to him, when the famine is over, with his body, he can rent and plant 50 mu of land.


    Zhu Houzhao sometimes sits lazily on the river embankment and looks into the distance, but what he thinks about is still the group of bandits.


    People love to be with this prince. If you rebel against a thief, you should rebel against a thief. Now that you are in a disaster, everyone is in danger, and you are about to starve to death. Who cares whether you are a rebel or not?


    Naturally, Zhu Houzhao also heard all kinds of rumors about the king of the mountain.


    In addition to fighting tigers, dozens of officers and soldiers could not get close. It is said that bow horses are also very good.


    Since then, it is not only Lingqiu County that is vertical and horizontal, but it is also very famous in the Datong area.


    "Heh, I really want to meet for a while."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes glowed with interest, and he had great enthusiasm for this group of thieves, and it could be said that he was sharpening his sword.


    "Our Lingqiu County relies on the Datong Mansion, benefactor, think about it, there are border troops everywhere, but this person can run across Datong and Lingqiu, which shows how powerful this person is..."


    On the third day, the food team finally arrived. Just for the sake of caution, the first batch of food shipped was only seven or eight carts!


    As soon as the food arrived, the urgent need was temporarily relieved. Although there were still people dying in the past few days, people began to be full of hope after burying the dead and unable to hide their grief.


    In the nearby villages, there would be a group of people led by the students who went to inquire about the surroundings every now and then. The breach was finally blocked, so that the water began to recede gradually, and the road became less difficult and became more and more difficult. Many people began to gather here. The county town was full of mud and countless collapsed houses. Some people began to return to their homes and began to clean up the completely destroyed remnants.


    At this time, the rebels finally found their traces. According to the people who came back, they were wandering around on horseback. They didn''t get close, but... they looked like thieves.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately cheered up when he heard this. He ordered people not to stay too far away from the camp without being accompanied... and no one was allowed to stay outside the earthen wall where they were stationed at night.


    The reason why people eventually become the masters of all things in this world is because no matter what disaster they encounter, they can always recover quickly. Now, although there are still disaster victims here, people have begun to rebuild their homes.


    At the beginning, it may be extremely hard, but slowly, when more and more disaster victims gathered here, people, led by the health workers, began to clean up the mud and search for everything that can be used for heating and eating.


    Just... when night falls.


    Suddenly, the wolfhound here began to bark wildly, and there was anxiety in the air.


    The victims were trembling with fear behind the earthen wall.


    Someone said: "Hu Kaishan is here, the tiger-fighting Hu Kaishan is here."


    It seems that people have great fear of this name.


    Fang Jifan has been making fire for the past few days. This is something he can do. He can only be a cook, lying under the earthen stove every day, holding a bamboo pipe, and blowing wildly at the stove, making him feel like he is The body is already surrounded by smoke.


    As soon as he heard that an enemy attack might be coming, Fang Jifan, who was soundly asleep, turned over and got up, and then shouted: "Gather your men and prepare to meet the enemy."


    The students are already fearless. After these days, they seem to have learned to disregard life and death.


    When they came, they brought bows and arrows, some also brought self-defense swords, and others had already prepared bamboo-cut spears.


    Shen Ao was feeling someone''s pulse, when he heard the sound of the gong, he picked up his bamboo spear and ran towards the earthen wall without saying a word.


    His heart is about to jump out, is he... afraid of death?


    Perhaps, but since he stepped here, he has become more and more aware that there are many things in this world that are more terrifying than death. Here, there are many of his patients. They have experienced great pain, and some of them have lost their lives. Some lost their parents, some lost their wives and children, and they were struggling to survive. Finally, I gave them hope, so... I should protect them.


    Unity of knowledge and action.


    In my mind, at this moment, I seemed to think of the knowledge taught by Mr. Wang.


    The way of a sage is in my heart, and benevolent government is to save people. Isn¡¯t it the greatest benevolent government to let the people live?


    In order to defend the way of a sage in my heart, at this time, even if I am a scholar, I must take up arms and never let thieves step in here.


    His heart was beating wildly, and he gathered together with the students one by one. They saw the master, His Highness the Crown Prince, Mr. Wang, Mr. Tang, and one person after another, which made Shen Ao choked. I took a reassurance! He held the bamboo spear tightly, took a deep breath, and gritted his teeth. Maybe... he would die, but it was also for the sake of the Tao in his heart.


    The Tao is very simple, and it has never been a truth that is difficult to study. There is no such thing as hearing the Tao in the morning and dying in the evening; this is because the Tao is the easiest to find. Those scholars who are looking for the Tao in the sea of ????books are wrong. , the Tao cannot be more obvious, but they spend their whole life to find it.


    But it is easy to discover the way, and it is easy to hide the way of the sage in your heart, but the most difficult thing is to practice them with the way of the sage in your heart.


    Because...to practice these things, you may suffer a lot, you may encounter a river bursting its embankment, you may have to farm under the scorching sun, and you may even die like this night!


    It is foolish to die in order to know what the way of a sage is!


    To die in order to defend the way of saints is to be a gentleman!


    Zhu Houzhao yelled in the dark night: "Liu Jin, Liu Jin, get over here, get over here quickly, take Zhu Xiaorong away, hide, and don''t allow her to step forward.


    Zhu Houzhao held a long knife in his hand, he was full of energy, his eyes were like lightning, and he was so excited that he was about to cry.


    Fang Jifan felt that he was going to pee in fright.


    He tried his best to keep his composure and poked his head out from the earthen wall, surrounded by five disciples behind him. This made him feel relieved. Anyway, when danger came, he could face it together with his disciples. It''s not a lucky thing.


    Beyond the earthen wall, there are countless torches, and the torches gather to form a long dragon.


    Behind him, some young and strong victims shouted: "What are you afraid of? Together with your benefactors, we will fight against the thieves."


    "Yes, fight!"


    One voice after another, responding in the darkness.


    They may not know what the way of a sage is, but in fact, they also have a way in their hearts. This way...is nothing more than a conscience. For this conscience and to repay their kindness, they still have the courage to face danger.


    Da da da¡­


    There was the sound of horseshoes outside.


    Fang Jifan leaned against the earthen wall and listened attentively.


    The torch like a long dragon is enough to prove that the thieves are powerful, but the sound of horseshoes does not seem to be noisy, as if there is only one person walking towards here on horseback.


    Suddenly, the sound of hooves stopped, and someone jumped off the horse.


    The opponent was already behind the earth wall, everyone held their breath, but in an instant, with a bang, it seemed that there was some force, and they hit the earth wall fiercely. This earth wall was not very familiar, and the strength of the opponent , obviously very large, the earth wall that was not sufficiently rammed, the first bean curd dregs project built by His Royal Highness, instantly... fell apart.


    A huge black shadow appeared behind the earthen wall.


    Just when everyone was ashamed.


    The shadow yelled, "May I ask where Fang Jifan is?"


    ¡°¡­¡±Why me?


    Fang Jifan didn''t quite understand, he was still a child.


    Well, Fang Jifan felt that he couldn''t admit it: "Here, what kind of thief, come here..."


    The huge black shadow knelt down in an instant, but even when it knelt down, it was actually taller than many people standing: "See you benefactor!"


    ...


    Tired and paralyzed, the tiger is resting, everyone should rest earlier, good night!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： decree to

    Chapter 397 Imperial Decree Arrives


    This is a very burly man, if he hadn''t knelt down, Fang Jifan would almost have looked up to him.


    Like a wild bull, after bowing down in front of Fang Jifan, it is as docile as a kitten.


    The situation came so suddenly, countless students were stunned, holding swords and bamboo spears, looking at the huge monster in front of them, each of them looked very surprised.


    The lights got closer, and Fang Jifan saw that this was a big man with beards!


    At this time, he looked at Fang Jifan respectfully and said: "The villain Hu Kaishan has heard of the virtuous name of the benefactor for a long time. After the landslide, the benefactor brought people into the county and taught the villain to admire him. The villain is Lingqiu County Man, this is the hometown of villains, a landslide, tragic, this is the first time I see villains, and there are people who not only did not escape, but went to the county to rescue disasters, please benevolent, be respected by villains."


    As he spoke, he bowed down again.


    Fang Jifan gradually came to his senses.


    He stared at Hu Kaishan, obviously, this is a reckless.


    As for how he turned into a bandit, and as the government said, how many things he did to harm the people, Fang Jifan just listen.


    Since this person dared to come, it is obvious that this person is an upright person.


    Fang Jifan naturally believed that among the countless refugees, there must be many meticulous works by Hu Kaishan. Such a reckless, able to stretch across Lingqiu County to Datong is not just a simple mere force.


    Fang Jifan put his hands behind his back and pursed his lips. According to the experience of the five disciples, Fang Jifan was used to being calm.


    He stared straight at Hu Kaishan. To deal with such a reckless person, he must have confidence and scare him, although Fang Jifan was actually scared to death by this person.


    But... not afraid, not afraid, I, Fang Jifan, convince people with virtue.


    "Oh, Hu Kaishan, you are killing people everywhere, do you still dare to come today?"


    Yes, we must grasp the key points!


    Since the other party regards himself as a "benefactor" who helps the people, of course he must show that he loves the people like a son, and then reprimands him for harming the people.


    In this way, Hu Kaishan was given a chance to clarify the misunderstanding.


    Hu Kaishan raised his eyes. In fact, when he saw that Engong was such a poor kid, he was suspicious in his heart.


    But no matter what, according to the secret reports of the spies among the victims, the actions of these uninvited guests are not fake.


    A landslide, I thought it would be corpses strewn across the field, but I never expected that since the young man brought people in, the disaster has been reduced to the minimum.


    Hearing Fang Jifan''s scolding, Hu Kaishan''s heart trembled, he did not misunderstand the person, he quickly explained: "Grandfather, the villain is from his hometown, how can he harm the people? He was framed by someone at the beginning, and he fell into the grass as a last resort. As a bandit, he usually lives by plundering military resources..."


    Army...Military capital...


    Datong is the most important border town of Ming Dynasty. Every year, there is an endless stream of food teams from the capital to Datong to supply the needs of Datong''s 100,000 troops.


    This Hu Kaishan is so bold.


    "After the disaster happened, the villain immediately took in the victimized people on the mountain. Thinking about it, he was framed as kidnapping the thieves. Since the collapse of the earth, the villain has never done anything harmful to the world. More than 2,000 people gathered together. It''s just that they have nowhere to go, and the villain tried his best to help, and now the food in the village is empty, people say that there is food in Engong, if they rob Engong''s food, they can feed everyone."


    Hu Kaishan paused, and continued: "So the villain sent someone to find out the details of Engong, and only then did he know that Engong is so urgent and righteous, and he has saved countless people in Lingqiu County. It''s admiration. Under the villain, most of them are victims of disasters. Now they are starving to death. The villain can no longer support them. As for the food that the villain gave to the people, it is not the villain''s wish. , benefactor saves people with all his heart, if a villain does such a thing, wouldn¡¯t he be inferior to a pig or a dog?¡±


    Speaking of this, his eyes were filled with tears, and he seemed to be moved: "The villain has thought about it, and the only way to save people is to send all these people. They used to be good people. It has nothing to do with them, I implore benefactor to give them a helping hand, as for the villain, he is a criminal wanted by the imperial court, his crime is unforgivable, benefactor wants to kill or cut to pieces, so please listen!"


    He seemed to reveal his true feelings, which made it difficult for Fang Jifan to tell the truth from the fake.


    However, the other party is obviously strong in martial arts, and there are two thousand ''bandits''. If he really wants to attack here, he may not really have the strength to resist.


    Fang Jifan took a look at Zhu Houzhao who was on the side. Zhu Houzhao became dull and looked up at the dark sky silently. This is a kind of loneliness without an opponent.


    Fang Jifan said indifferently: "You are stationed outside. Without my order, you are not allowed to cross the earthen wall. After tomorrow dawn, I will identify and rescue myself. As for you, let''s go."


    Walk¡­


    Hu Kaishan was stunned for a moment, and said puzzledly: "Gong Gong, the villain is a criminal committed by the imperial court, and even a giant bandit here. The government draws shadows and graphics, and offers rewards everywhere. This head is worth several thousand taels of silver. Even if the villain is Even if I die, I would like to die in the hands of benefactor, let benefactor go to ask for reward..."


    Fang Jifan was angry, and said eloquently: "Who do you think I am, would I value a few thousand taels of silver?"


    In Hu Kaishan''s eyes, there was even more admiration. In fact, it was not only thousands of taels of silver, but also a real credit for capturing him.


    But this benefactor is disdainful, what kind of feelings are this.


    Everyone around felt a surge of righteousness.


    Seemed to be infected by this awe-inspiring righteousness, Hu Kaishan said in tears: "Grandfather, righteousness, true husband..."


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan still feels that his calf is shaking, especially when Hu Kaishan got up from the ground, his burly bear-like figure brought Fang Jifan a huge sense of oppression.


    Slept silently that night, the next morning, the genius came to light, and Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao jumped onto the earthen wall!


    Take a closer look, outside the earthen wall, there are indeed a group of ''refugees''. These people are called ''thieves'', but they have nothing to do with thieves. Most of them are old and weak women and children, and many of them have disheveled faces .


    Fang Jifan no longer hesitated, and immediately said: "Release the food."


    Here, Wang Shouren and others started to distribute food.


    And Nahu Kaishan came again, he prepared his bags, as if he planned to hand over these refugees to Fang Jifan, and then wanted to escape into the mountains.


    Zhu Houzhao, who has always been quite confident in his own abilities, can''t help but feel a little ashamed in front of this muscular guy. Those big biceps are not as thick as someone''s palm.


    "There is such a tall and burly person in the world. His mother must have had a hard time giving birth to him." Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but slander.


    With a smile on his face, Fang Jifan squirmed slightly, and said in a low voice: "Don''t make trouble, this kind of person is still wild, although he still shows some loyalty, but we''d better not deliberately provoke him, especially don''t talk about his mother. .¡±


    Zhu Houzhao felt that his self-esteem had been hit. He wanted to shout loudly, what are you afraid of?


    Before he could speak, Hu Kaishan had already walked towards Fang Jifan step by step.


    Zhu Hou looked at the tall figure and finally shut up.


    Fang Jifan had a faint smile on his face, and then he saw Hu Kaishan''s face clearly. It was probably... the image of a door god, and among the door gods, he was the ugliest one.


    "Grandfather, thank you very much." Hu Kaishan looked at Fang Jifan gratefully.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I..." Hu Kaishan smiled wryly and shook his head, "I have to find another place to live in grass."


    Fang Jifan felt sorry for him. Such a person should serve the court. After all, raising such a guy is more cost-effective than raising hundreds of military households. Thinking of this, he winked at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao blinked, remembered something, and looked at Liu Jin behind him.


    Liu Jin''s face turned green, like a caught thief.


    Zhu Houzhao stretched out his hand impatiently, "Where''s the radish?"


    "Eat...eat..." Liu Jin said with a mournful face.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly jumped into a rage: "Eat it...how dare you eat it? You are like a dog..."


    Liu Jin hurriedly knelt down in fear, hugged Zhu Houzhao''s thigh, and said in a crying voice: "Your Highness, this servant is hungry..."


    There is no radish, but there is always a way. After Liu Jin''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, although the environment was harsh, Zhu Houzhao still skillfully carved a seal with mud.


    Then he took out a special paper for the imperial edict from his sleeve, and picked up the pen himself. It was a bit shabby, and the seal was stamped on the edict, and it was even a piece of paste!


    Zhu Houzhao sighed, he is a very particular person, and it is difficult for him to tolerate such flaws.


    But in the end, he still had to hand over an imperial edict to Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan pinched his nose, looked at it for a long time, and then sighed... Sure enough.


    Then he asked someone to find Hu Kaishan, and Hu Kaishan folded his hands and lowered his brows in front of Fang Jifan, and said respectfully: "I don''t know your benefactor, what else can I order?"


    Fang Jifan smiled bitterly and said: "Come, there is an imperial decree, you kneel down and listen to the decree."


    Hu Kaishan had a suspicious look on his face, fearing that the storyteller''s imagination was too big, and he couldn''t imagine such a plot.


    Hu Kaishan didn''t care about the imperial decree, but Engong asked him to kneel down, and he fell to the ground without hesitation.


    Fang Jifan said with a strange face: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict said: Prince Zhu Houzhao, who is extremely intelligent, rescues the people, answers the gods, and comforts the people..."


    What a mess.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and was very proud to see Zhu Houzhao beside him.


    But he wanted to vomit, and immediately took the imperial decree away, and said hastily: "Hu Kaishan, let''s forget that you rescued so many people during the disaster, from now on, you are pardoned, from today onwards, You are no longer a prisoner, but a lover, live a good life in the future, don''t always think about going to the mountains and falling grass, being a thief is not a good thing after all, well, that''s probably all."


    Zhu Houzhao: "..."


    Hu Kaishan looked surprised, looking at Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao cautiously, a little confused.


    ¡­


    Sorry, this chapter is a little late. I''m busy these days, and the update will be a little irregular. Please understand, but every five shifts, even if Tiger would rather sleep less, he will try his best to do it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： All over the world

    Chapter 398 The world returns to the heart


    Although Hu Kaishan is ugly, even if he has any emotions, it is difficult to honestly reflect them on this surprisingly ugly face.


    At this moment, he looked at Fang Jifan, although there was admiration for his benefactor in his eyes.


    But at the same time, there is also an expression that although I am reckless and have lived in the mountains for a long time, don''t lie to me.


    Was pardoned?


    Emperor Laozi still knows himself?


    This imperial decree...is not very reliable no matter how you look at it.


    Fang Jifan looked at Hu Kaishan''s strange expression and had to show his incomparable reverence for the imperial decree. This thing is like this. If he can''t even fool himself, how can he fool others?


    People who insult other people''s IQ must first insult their own IQ.


    Fang Jifan said solemnly: "Hu Kaishan, do you understand?"


    "Little man..." Hu Kaishan''s expression was very different: "Have you really been pardoned?"


    Fang Jifan said seriously: "Except adultery, all crimes will be pardoned!"


    Hu Kaishan was silent for a long time, sighed, and finally said: "Engong is a man of high righteousness, and a villain will believe what Engong says."


    He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    In the blink of an eye, life took a big turn.


    No one wants to be a thief, and turning grass into a bandit has never been the priority of most people in this world. It has always been forced to go to the top of the mountain, and there are very few people who run into the mountains excitedly. .


    Hu Kaishan really believed in Fang Jifan, because he felt that a person like benefactor who has loyalty, loves the people like a son, and shares the suffering with the people is worthy of trust. If benefactor wants to lie to himself, he can cut off his head last night and invite the court to reward him.


    I just got a pardon suddenly, so... where should I go?


    Became a good citizen, but the habit of falling grass over the years is hard to change.


    Suddenly, he burst into tears, looked at Fang Jifan sincerely, and said earnestly: "Grandfather... villain... villain has nowhere to go, why don''t you just follow your grandfather and stand on the saddle for your benefactor? I despise the villain, the villain has some strength, if the benefactor is sent, even if it is desperate, the villain is willing to go through fire and water for the benefactor."


    Hu Kaishan''s request surprised Fang Jifan, he thought for a while, and then agreed, this is a bear, one can stand up to several ordinary people, and it is not a loss to stay by his side.


    Hu Kaishan saw Fang Jifan nod his head, tears filled his eyes with joy, and kowtowed again and again as if he had picked up a big bargain.


    Then he stood up and said, "Grandfather, the villain has a small request."


    "Tell me." Fang Jifan subconsciously felt a little terrified when he saw him looking at him in such an overjoyed manner.


    "The villain wants to go back to the old house to have a look. Although the villain is helpless now, his father and grandparents are still buried in the village. Now..."


    It turned out to be such a small request, Fang Jifan breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Go."


    Hu Kaishan was very grateful, and he didn''t ride a horse. He only carried a bag and walked away quickly.


    ¡­


    Seeing more and more disaster victims gathering here, Fang Jifan took a deep breath, since there was no more banditry, then more food could be transported.


    Now everything needs to be restarted, and these people must be properly settled.


    One hundred and fifty students, the biggest advantage is that they are not only willing to endure hardships, but also have knowledge, each of them can be a role model, or a wise man in the eyes of ten or even dozens of victims .


    People trust them, so in addition to taking care of the weak, they can also lead the young and strong to start rebuilding their homes.


    Shen Ao organized more than 20 families. He seems to know such families very well. When talking to them, he is definitely not superior. The patient, the most serious of them, was a young man of eleven or twelve years old.


    The young man had a high fever, Shen Ao followed the prescription, went to the place where the supplies were hoarded and got the medicinal herbs for the young man to decoct. At this time, before the serious illness, what manpower could do was really limited. In the legend.


    He has figured out the situation of each of these twenty-odd households before the disaster, and recorded them in his notebook. When Xishan Academy came here, the biggest consumption besides food and herbs was pen and ink. .


    In order to be convenient to carry and also to prevent moisture, in addition to paper, there are also many bamboo sticks, which are convenient for students to record.


    Among the more than 20 households, there was one person who had just mastered pen and ink, and this person became Shen Ao''s follower.


    People began to settle down, the most panic was over, so people began to look for their relatives, and then, in the gradually stabilized mountain, people began to go up the mountain to cut wood and built simple sheds one by one.


    Everything is in order, and there is no more tragedy at the beginning.


    ¡­


    In the palace...


    After the landslide, the capital was in chaos, and Xishan Academy went to Lingqiu County to rescue the disaster on its own. When the news came out, although Liu Jian expressed his approval, many people... cried.


    Their son is the student of the academy.


    Shen Wen is the most uncomfortable one. He can be said to be beating his chest and stumbled. He only regrets why he didn''t marry Shen Ao a daughter-in-law back then.


    Naturally, he was burning with worry in his heart, but on the surface, Shen Wen was still stubborn, thinking that this move was justified.


    The next incident caused an uproar between the government and the opposition.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the report stupidly, dumbfounded.


    His son... ran away.


    disappeared shortly after Xishan Academy headed west.


    Eastern Palace was like headless chickens, searching everywhere.


    Finally, everyone realized that the prince should have gone west, to Lingqiu County.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was sallow, and a rare fright finally appeared on his face, which always maintained a steady attitude.


    Lingqiu County, there...it''s **** on earth right now.


    Prince, he...


    I only have such a son, how can he be so nonsense?


    As a father, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t accept this bad news, and he immediately became distraught.


    Although he is very strict with Zhu Houzhao, and often beats and scolds him frequently, but he feels that this is the duty of an emperor, and this child is all his hope.


    But he...is so bold that he doesn''t even care about his own life?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi suddenly opened his eyes, and then said: "Come here, immediately mobilize troops to Lingqiu County, and bring that rebellious son... back."


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Jing bowed and said, "The roads there are forbidden, and I know a little about what happened after the landslide... If people go in, if they come out immediately, they may not be safe. I... I think..."


    Xiao Jing''s face was ashen. He knew that His Majesty was completely disturbed. The situation of the landslide was different from other disasters. People went in. Under such circumstances, even if you found someone, you couldn''t pull them back. Who knows On the way back, will there be another landslide suddenly?


    People are not afraid of locust plagues, floods and fires, because these disasters are visible to the naked eye, and the sense of heaven and earth falling caused by the landslide is enough to make everyone feel awe of heaven.


    Xiao Jing is an old eunuch. He believes in gods very much. He believes that if he is gone in this life, he will be reincarnated in the next life, and he will be a healthy person.


    He struggled to persuade him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said quietly: "This rebellious son wants to learn from Xishan Academy and go to Lingqiu County for disaster relief." He sighed, and then said: "He, it is admirable for Xishan Academy to go to Lingqiu County for disaster relief, but he I don''t think about who he is, who he is, I won''t talk about his status as the prince, but other things, isn''t he just a burden when he goes there?"


    "Your Majesty...you are too serious."


    Emperor Hongzhi discovered that no one could be blamed for this incident, only the crown prince was to blame for his death.


    When I heard that Fang Jifan immediately led the academy students to rescue the disaster, although there were many dissents among the officials, they thought that Xishan Academy was not doing its job properly, and that it was important that scholars should study, but Emperor Hongzhi showed his appreciation on the spot.


    And now¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled wryly and said: "You must pay attention to the news of Lingqiu County and Xishan at any time, and report all the news about there..."


    "Yes, the servant obeys the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi felt helpless, and said: "At this time, sending someone in to look for the prince will not only have unpredictable risks, but may even harm him. What''s more, Fang Jifan and the students of the academy will definitely protect him. I firmly believe so... "


    Putting his hands on the imperial case, he continued: "The empress dowager must never mention this matter, and warn everyone in Renshou Palace that anyone who dares to mention this matter will be killed without mercy. If the empress dowager asks , just say that he is studying in Xishan now, and the empress dowager is getting old, she can''t bear it."


    Xiao Jing hastily said respectfully: "Your servant has already ordered you to go down."


    Emperor Hongzhi took a look at Xiao Jing, he was assured of Xiao Jing''s way of doing things.


    Immediately, he smiled wryly and shook his head and said, "If there is any news there, please report it immediately, quickly!"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the servants know that the factory guards are now exhausted, and have sent people to venture into the disaster area to search for them. Please rest assured, Your Majesty, there will be news at any time."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head: "This is good, this is good."


    But at this moment, the sound of the **** trotting came from outside.


    "Your Majesty... there is an urgent report from the Chief Envoy of Shanxi and the Commander of Shanxi Xingdu."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback, the news came so soon?


    The Shanxi Chief Envoy is stationed in Taiyuan Prefecture, and the Shanxi Travel Capital Command and Envoy Division is also set up, which is called Shanxi Dusi for short!


    The former is the management system of the thirteen provinces within the pass. But because Datong is the throat of the capital, the relationship is very important, so the imperial court set up the Shanxi Dusi. Of course, the main responsibility of the Shanxi Dusi is only on the front line of Datong Prefecture, where more than 100,000 soldiers and horses are stationed. The capital is the capital of Datong.


    Great, there''s news!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： imperial order

    Chapter 399 Imperial Order


    Emperor Hongzhi became excited.


    There is news...


    Now the roads there are cut off, the people have been displaced, the original county town and villages have long been changed, and no one knows where the people have gone. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to get news as quickly as possible.


    Now that there is news, it has greatly exceeded Emperor Hongzhi''s expectations.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Read."


    "After I learned about the landslide, the officials of Lingqiu County flew a letter to report that since the landslide, Lingqiu County has been devastated. Thousands of houses collapsed, countless casualties, and the aftermath of the landslide lasted for three days. Mountains slid and rivers The dikes were all broken, and the army and civilians in Lingqiu were trapped in water and fire. If there is no rescue, they are afraid that natural disasters will cause disasters for their relationships. The officials also reported that Hu Kaishan, a giant bandit in Lingqiu County, was listed as an imperial criminal in his early years. The government has repeatedly encircled and suppressed him. Instead, he was killed by him. This thief is ferocious. It is said that he is one foot long, has a strong back, and is invincible to a hundred people. Now, this thief took advantage of the situation and gathered thousands of rebels. "


    "..."


    Hearing the tragic situation in the disaster area, Emperor Hongzhi felt as if he was holding a big rock in his heart, like a stick in his throat.


    But what really turned his face was the chaotic Hu Kaishan.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing is the governor of the East Factory, he understood the look in the eyes of Emperor Hongzhi, and said quickly: "This man, I have some impressions, this man is really powerful, he once attacked the grain team single-handedly, killed dozens of guards, looted property, The capital of Datong once encircled and suppressed it, but it''s a pity..."


    Snapped!


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongzhi was furious.


    "A mere thief, can the Datong Metropolitan Commander still destroy it?"


    "This..." Xiao Jing couldn''t laugh or cry: "He hides in the mountains..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sneered and said, "But now, taking advantage of the catastrophe, he has come out to harm people and kidnapped thousands of people. Have you ever thought about how big a disaster this will cause? Have you ever thought that the crown prince, Fang Jifan What will happen to the students of Xishan Academy if they are attacked by these villains?"


    Xiao Jing said in panic in the imperial city, "Servant... slave will die! I will go to... Lingqiu, and I will find His Royal Highness no matter what."


    Emperor Hongzhi said angrily: "I can''t wait to go too. I stay in the Forbidden City, and I can''t sleep or eat. If it weren''t for me being the emperor, I would be in Lingqiu County now. The decree: Lingqiu County has a catastrophe, and the capital camp Xiaoqi will be dispatched." Five thousand people went to the vicinity of Lingqiu County to try to see if they could enter the disaster area. Before entering, one had to be cautious, and absolutely not, because entering rashly would make the officers and soldiers a burden. The county was cut off by mountain roads, and there were not enough Food, it is useless for these people to go in, it can only be used as a support."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi sighed: "Order Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar, to select some people and go to Lingqiu County in person, and find a way to enter the disaster area. I always feel that a group of children ran there. Don''t worry, with Xie Qing''s family here, if we can find them, it will be easier."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very anxious at this time, and he couldn''t take care of anything now. Although the imperial court had precedents of ordering officials to go to disaster areas, they were usually the ministers of the court or the imperial censors of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. Specifications, however, are rare.


    ¡­


    Xie Qian took the emperor''s order, which made many people worry about him!


    The situation in Lingqiu County is still unclear. If you rush in at this time, many unforeseen things are very likely to happen. I dare not say that it is close to death, but life is in danger, but it is certain.


    Xie Qian was quite indifferent. What he was more worried about was not his own safety. There is a prince in Lingqiu County, and there are so many students from Xishan Academy, which one has a lot to do with it.


    What''s more, judging from the current situation, if the relief to Lingqiu County is not timely, the banditry will intensify. The next door to Lingqiu County is Beizhili. What a terrible thing.


    He knew his burden was heavy.


    It is understandable for His Majesty to let himself, a cabinet scholar, enter Lingqiu County. Except for a prime minister like himself, who else has the ability to quickly stabilize the situation in the disaster area?


    Xie Qian is by no means underestimating anyone in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, but there are not many people who can really stand alone.


    It¡¯s just that Xie Qian had a hard time choosing candidates for the disaster area. This time, the people who were going to the disaster area were surprisingly enthusiastic. No, in his words, you will die in Lingqiu.


    There are also quite a few other officials, who are scrambling to be the first.


    Xie Qian couldn''t laugh or cry, and time was running out, so he immediately set off with his people.


    The mighty people and horses walked extremely fast. The distance between Lingqiu County and Beizhili was only 400 miles. In later generations, it was only 200 kilometers.


    Coupled with the officials, all anxious and constantly urging, Xie Qian suddenly discovered that he had been kidnapped by this group of people!


    These people headed by Shen Wen are all urging to leave quickly! If you are tired, you will naturally have to take a rest. Even if the bearers who carry the sedan chair are not tired, the horse is tired enough. But no, I have to go...


    Shen Wen Dayi said awe-inspiringly: "Mr. Xie, the disaster is urgent. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has not disappeared yet. The people are in the midst of fire and water. How can we afford to wait?"


    Others also said one after another: "Yes, yes, His Highness''s safety is of great importance."


    "Grandpa Xie, I''m a step late, and I''m afraid it will lead to disaster."


    Xie Qian was dazed. He was always good at debating, but now he was besieged by a group of people, all of them were full of righteousness, and he didn''t know what to say for a while!


    Then, he glanced at the bearers who were almost dying, and finally gave up.


    Everyone said that Xie Qian had a bad temper and would not forgive others, but Xie Qian was not stupid. There was no reason for these people who cared about their sons. The most important thing was that there were so many of them.


    Xie Qian said: "Then walk for a while and let people take a rest."


    "Okay, walk!" Shen Wen didn''t feel embarrassed.


    So a group of people walked along the rugged mountain road, and it took only four or five days to enter Lingqiu County.


    Soon, they found a grain transport team coming from the West Mountain.


    This is much easier. Xie Qian wanted to inquire about the situation in the mountains, but the peasants of this food team were also newcomers, and there was only one leader who spoke a few words.


    When the article mentioned the situation of bandits, the man said: "I haven''t heard of any bandits."


    "..." At this point, Xie Qian felt that there was no need to communicate with this kind of person, and he couldn''t get any useful information, so there was nothing to talk about.


    So a group of people continued to cross the mountains and saw many villages being directly moved to the ground on the way. This shocking tragic scene made them feel chills in their hearts.


    Shen Wen already felt that he was going to die, his back hurt badly, the soles of his feet were worn out, he was limping, his eyes were red.


    But in his heart, he was only thinking that Shen Ao also entered the mountain from here.


    Ao''er...how much hardship he has endured.


    Looking at the rocks that fell from the mountain, Shen Wen felt even more creepy. The terrain looks much better now, but when Shen Ao and the others entered the disaster area, so many things fell from the mountain. Don''t they want to smash people into meatloaf?


    Nothing will happen, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Shen Wen shivered, and fear grew in his heart.


    So he ignored the pain and continued to stagger.


    A group of court officials entered the mountainous area, but they couldn¡¯t ride in the sedan chair. They all complained like this. They have never experienced such hardship in their life.


    But they still insisted on going on.


    Xie Qian wanted to stay, but was worried that there would be thieves. He was the prime minister, and he hurried into the disaster area this time. He was really embarrassed. Many guards of honor were abandoned along the way.


    But looking back now, behind him are a group of old guys in ragged clothes who were rolling in the mud.


    The old guys just didn¡¯t dare to stop, and their awareness was very high. Some people sprained their feet and couldn¡¯t walk anymore. They waved at the crowd: ¡°Go, thousands of people, life and death are in front of you, don¡¯t worry about the old man, you take care of yourself Go, the old man stays here, leave some dry food for me, and let an officer stay here, that¡¯s all. Hey, it doesn¡¯t hurt, there is no need to take medicine, and there is no doctor here, so there is no need to spend manpower and material resources to send the old man back, I will wait They are here for disaster relief and peace for the people, gentlemen, I entrust them to you. Go, go..."


    Xie Qian''s mood was that he wanted to die again.


    As a cabinet scholar, his age is much older than these officials who are in their 30s and 40s. You can bear it, but the old man can''t. He was supported by others and climbed over a mountain. In the distance, there is still a mountain road stretching to the mountains. He gritted his teeth, pressed his hands and said: "It''s not going to happen, it''s not going to happen, it''s really not going to happen, I have to take a break, take a rest..."


    "Grand Xie..." Shen Wen was right behind him, his eyes were red, he looked at Xie Qian pitifully, and even his voice had a tinge of desolation.


    "..." Xie Qian didn''t say anything. As the prime minister, he should set an example.


    So¡­ what else can I say.


    Let''s go!


    Xie Qian is not a person who loves the people, he only covets his own personal enjoyment.


    It''s just...he is a human being, an old man, a body of flesh and blood, dying, and stepping into a coffin. He has never suffered so much in his life.


    He wished that his feet were sprained too.


    But...he also knew very well that even if he sprained his ankle, he might not be able to avoid it, so let''s go, let''s go, he might as well die here.


    So he gritted his teeth and continued to stagger forward with support, dragging his trembling calf.


    On this road, there is almost no one to be seen along the way, only the scars and traces of being destroyed by the landslide, and there will always be some strange sounds in the mountain forest. Xie Qian is worried, and he is not sure whether the thieves here are hiding. They are nearby, ready to rush out at any time, and kill the exhausted group of them.


    But the others seemed to be indifferent, and continued to move forward, with haste and hope in their eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： The Great Ruler

    Chapter 400 The World of Great Rule


    Because they came in such a hurry, many things were actually not prepared properly, so at night, they had to let the followers build a simple shed!


    So a swarm of bees crowded into the shed like bereaved dogs.


    This is a place similar to a shack, without even hay mats, Xie Qian is convinced, he is a majestic prime minister, there is no post station in this place, even sedan chairs can''t get in, cars are out of the question, enough to knock people apart, As for the horses, there are, but on this rugged road, people saw a horse accidentally fell into a ditch, and after it became limped, no one dared to touch the horse anymore.


    In this small shack, there are more than a dozen officials, big and small.


    Xie Qian''s status is the most noble. In order to show respect for Xie Qian, those with low official positions try their best to sleep at the entrance of the shack, while those like Shen Wen are sandwiched in the middle, with Xie Qian at the innermost. This is his last life. Little bit of privilege.


    Xie Qian felt emotional, entered here, as if all the traces of order and officials disappeared without a trace, what is the difference between himself and a refugee?


    Your Majesty is still in a hurry. If you are not in a hurry, you will not let yourself, a cabinet scholar, come in person.


    The sound of snoring at night is annoying, but the majesty of the Shangguan can make people shut up when they are awake, but it cannot make people stop snoring when they are asleep.


    Xie Qian could only be patient.


    The bright moon was in the sky, and occasionally heard a low cry. Xie Qian didn''t know who was crying, so he didn''t bother to ask, and didn''t want to care about it.


    He knows that these old men, regardless of what they say about their family and country in the daytime, at night, as usual, they will think about their son who may be in danger, and they will cry when they are sad.


    Crying is a human instinct, sobbing in the dark also made Xie Qian a little depressed!


    Finally fell asleep in the middle of the night, but he didn''t sleep for long before being shaken awake, and then Xie Qian saw Shen Wen''s annoying face!


    Shen Wen smiled at him.


    Xie Qian couldn''t laugh, but he looked at the sky outside, it was still early, it was just dawn, he only slept for two hours at most, and his body was still exhausted, he really didn''t want to talk to Shen Wen.


    Watching Xie Qian close his eyes again, Shen Wen persisted in shaking Xie Qian again, and said cautiously: "Grandpa Xie."


    Xie Qian glared at Shen Wen.


    Shen Wen was not afraid of these majestic eyes, and said with piercing eyes: "We have to hurry."


    "It''s still early!" Xie Qian felt that his eyelids were fighting.


    "The people are still in dire straits." Shen Wen said in a very passionate tone.


    Xie Qian raised his eyes, and then he found that it wasn''t just Shen Wen, there were more than a dozen people in a shack, all of them looked at him with special eyes, blinking like wolves in the grassland.


    "Yes, in the water and fire..."


    "I¡­"


    Well, Xie Qian, who is eloquent, once again found that he has nothing to do with them. These people are like a wolf who has lost her wolf cubs, and has begun to ignore the rules of officialdom.


    "Hey... let''s go." Xie Qian sighed helplessly, he found that the strict hierarchy was no longer helpful: "I wash up first."


    "Don''t wash up, people..." In the shack, an official from the household department said.


    "..." Xie Qian is a very particular person. He comes from a big family in the south of the Yangtze River. He immediately became angry and said angrily, "I have loved cleaning my body since I can remember. How can I not wash my body?"


    "Okay, okay, Mr. Xie, wash up quickly."


    Everyone compromised, after all, he was the prime minister, so he still had some prestige.


    Xie moved out of the shack, someone handed him a wooden brush with bristles and water, he took it, and then saw a dozen people surrounding him again, staring at him pitifully, no make a sound.


    "..." Xie Qian was in no mood at all, and finally sighed helplessly: "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Everyone had expressions of relief on their faces, and their eyes were filled with admiration for Xie Qian.


    Xie Qian once again... wants to die.


    It¡¯s not a life for a human being, but he is still a dignified prime minister. He didn¡¯t sleep well, and he felt a little hungry again.


    Old man...is still an old man.


    But... walking while eating dry food, trembling, although someone supported him, he couldn''t bear it.


    At noon, Xie Qian finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and he asked for a nap.


    The crowd surrounded him, stroking their beards, staring their eyes, Shen Wen was already out of breath from exhaustion, but he still refused to stop, and said angrily: "Gong Xie, people..."


    Xie Qian was also angry: "The common people are in dire straits, and this old man is also in dire straits!"


    "But look, there are people walking along this road? Yesterday, Mr. Xie saw a wild dog walking with a man''s arm in its mouth. Didn''t Mr. Xie see the floating corpse on the river? Didn''t Mr. Xie see it?" So many houses collapsed? Didn¡¯t you see that there is no one here for ten miles, Xie Gong, there are countless thieves here, these thieves are devoid of conscience, they must kill people without blinking an eye, how cruel, Hu Kaishan¡¯s Mr. Xie has never heard of the great name, but Liu Shaoqing of Dali Temple has heard of it. Liu Shaoqing, tell me."


    An official in his early 50s immediately stood up anxiously: "Gong Xie, that Hu Kaishan is an enemy of a hundred people, you are so brave, how many times you have encircled and suppressed him, but you have all failed, Mr. Xie..."


    Well, Xie Qian was convinced again, he shook his head and sighed.


    But when they turned around a mountain pass, suddenly, their eyes suddenly opened up.


    Far away... what is far away?


    Xie Qian was stunned.


    Along the way, after passing a col, it was still a mountain.


    It''s still a **** barren mountain, full of rocks, turbulent currents everywhere, occasionally seeing a few nameless corpses.


    But in front of them, they actually discovered...


    Is it a market town?


    No, not like a market town, but like a camp.


    A massive camp.


    Here, there was a lot of people''s voices. Here, the rocks have been cleaned up long ago. In the distance is the river. The river obviously has signs of breaking its embankment, but it was quickly blocked by people.


    Here, the silt has been cleared.


    After careful observation, it was found that the nearby trees had been cut down, and houses were built on the flat ground. In this wooden house, at noon, a lot of cooking smoke rose unexpectedly.


    The cooking smoke carried a slight fragrance, floating in the air.


    Xie Qian is hungry.


    He looked confused, and a doubt arose in his mind. Who is the disaster victim? How do you feel that you are just a disaster victim?


    Looking back at the ragged people, these people... more like fleeing.


    "Is it a den of thieves?" Someone asked with a frightened expression.


    "No, the Den of Thieves shouldn''t be so peaceful."


    "Go, go forward." Xie Qian paused, and finally gritted his teeth and made a decision. At this point, is there any way back?


    After all the hard work and hard work, these people behind him will definitely find their son no matter what, and he will find His Highness the Crown Prince no matter what.


    So he stepped forward first, and the officials behind stretched their necks one by one.


    They looked around hard, hoping to meet someone, and then they asked, did you see my son?


    Here...there seems to be no trace of disaster.


    Even outside the camp, they saw a group of children happily playing.


    They didn''t have the slightest vigilance against the uninvited guests who came here, and they played their own games.


    Xie Qian felt a sigh of relief in his heart, which meant that there were no bandits nearby.


    Going further, I saw a well. I don¡¯t know when the well was drilled. A group of women were drawing water here.


    They also only glanced at Xie Qian, and then went about their own business.


    It seems that they are also regarded as refugees fleeing.


    Xie Qian couldn''t help lowering his head, and looked at himself. It was indeed a brand new official uniform when he came, and it was a red bullfighting uniform with a dragon pattern on it, official boots on the bottom, and a black gauze hat when he came. Yes, but because there are many branches on the mountain, I had to put it away. The winged hat is really not suitable for wearing in the mountains.


    As for the imperial bullfighting uniform, it has long been filthy, the dragon texture on it has long been unrecognizable, and the big sleeves have been cut at some point. It looks... really not official at all, just like a refugee fleeing famine.


    Shen Wen and the others behind him were not much better, as if they had soaked in the mud for a few days, their faces were covered with dirt, and their well-maintained beards and beards were all stuck together now. .


    It''s a bit embarrassing.


    Xie Qian coughed, it seems... here is still the people under the rule of Ming Dynasty, but I don''t know if the local magistrate has good governance, and actually opened up a paradise here, this person... has such ability.


    I am Daming, I am really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger...


    Xie Qian was so shocked that even he felt that at this juncture, he could not quickly establish order after the landslide, rebuild the residence quickly, and help people while calming people''s hearts.


    Xie Qian is the prime minister after all, and he has really seen the world.


    He is not the kind of clear stream with only one mouth, who can pick out thorns on you anyway. It is because he has done practical things that he knows how difficult it is to accomplish something in the local area, even if it is just repairing. It takes a lot of effort to build a road or a bridge, let alone this?


    Admire it!


    Xie Qian was excited, and cheered up all of a sudden.


    He stepped forward quickly, and saw a man approaching with a bamboo frame, he stopped him: "Dare to ask..."


    Xie Qian is already very polite to people. But the man was overjoyed, and said enthusiastically: "He came here after fleeing, and now he is searching everywhere in the nearby villages. People from four villages and eight miles are probably here. I didn''t expect to come here." There are you fish that slipped through the net, hey, God is pitiful, God is not benevolent, you must be very hungry, right? Food is being released there, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid, come here, there are benefactors here, you... just count as living down."


    As he spoke, the man pointed to a shed in the distance: "Go and fill your stomach first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： father and son reunion

    Chapter 401 Father and son reunion


    Xie Qian felt a little congested in his chest, and was so angry that his seven orifices were smoking...


    I am a majestic prime minister, and came to rescue the disaster by order, but what does this man think of himself?


    Became a beggar on the street? And let your own people wait to pick up the food?


    Humph¡­


    But... Xie Qian was really hungry, touching his shriveled stomach felt very uncomfortable.


    Well, food is the most important thing for the people, so let¡¯s fill our stomach first and then make plans.


    So a group of people went to the direction pointed by the man.


    Sure enough, there was already a long line here, but fortunately, the people were very orderly, and after a while, it was Xie Qian''s turn.


    Uh¡­


    Xie Qian was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s the one who distributes the food, but it looks very familiar!


    This person directly took a rice ball, packed it with lotus leaves, and stuffed it to Xie Qian. He didn''t forget to ask: "After eating, remember to throw the lotus leaves into the bucket, wash it later, and use it again." .¡±


    Xie Qian didn''t even utter an oh, and his old face blushed. Fortunately, his face was covered with dirt, but nothing could be seen.


    The steaming rice ball is not big, it is impossible to be full, it is barely enough to satisfy the hunger, and there is an unknown vegetable leaf wrapped on it, this... is a meal.


    Xie Qian bit into some rice balls, which were a bit salty.


    How did he know that it is very difficult to transport rice here, but although the price of salt is expensive, the cost of transportation is much less. This rice is life-saving food. There are more and more victims here, so let''s send it out. If it is too late to supply by then, someone will have to go hungry.


    But salt is a good thing. For those who work, without salt, the whole person will lose strength, so put more salt and less rice.


    He ate the rice **** in two mouthfuls, maybe he was hungry, and the dry food on the road was cold and stiff, the rice **** were surprisingly delicious!


    Licking his mouth, Xie Qian thought, if there is less salt in it and a piece of meat is added, it will be the most delicious delicacy in the world, and he will not change it with others.


    The team continued to move again. When it was Shen Wen''s turn, Shen Wen was still a little anxious, but when he saw the person distributing the rice balls, suddenly, his body shook and his eyes widened.


    This person... looks familiar.


    His skin was dark again, and the water chestnuts on his face became more distinct. He was still handsome, but he was a little more manly. He was handing out rice **** with his hair down. He was very serious, wrapped a rice ball in lotus leaves and put it on the table. Shen Wen''s palm!


    Shen Wen was still as if petrified, motionless, just continued to stare at the person who distributed the rice balls.


    This is a scholar, his clothes have not been washed for a long time, his nose is under the bridge of his nose, his lips are slightly pursed, he still refuses to leave when he sees Shen Wen, he seems to be used to this kind of situation, he doesn''t think much about it, he just said: " There is only one per person, if you eat one more, the people behind will be hungry, come on, next one."


    Shen Wen''s body was trembling, he tried his best to spit into the palm of his hand, then wiped the messy hair with his palm, and suddenly, his tall head was revealed: "Ao... Ao''er?"


    The scholar paused and looked at Shen Wen strangely.


    Finally, the scholar''s eyes lit up, and he yelled: "Father..."


    "Ao''er..." The rice ball in Shen Wen''s hand fell to the ground, and he burst into tears all of a sudden, and said in a sobbing voice: "Father is looking for you so hard, your mother... is already in a hurry, if you don''t If I find you, you will be wrong, your father and mother will not be able to live..."


    He beat his chest and fell his feet, seriously disrupting the order.


    The scene of recognizing relatives like this, in fact, will appear here every now and then. After the catastrophe, many wives were separated and finally reunited in this camp. Therefore, many people can understand such a scene, and the people behind did not urge them.


    "The child is not filial." Shen Ao did not expect that his father would find this place.


    He stared fixedly at the disheveled Shen Wen. In his perception, his father was always calm and unhurried, wearing meticulous official clothes, extremely solemn.


    Shen Wen cried heart-rendingly, but then laughed again: "You are still alive, okay, as long as you are still alive, as long as you are alive, my son, you have lost weight again, are you hungry?"


    Shen Ao blushed and said: "I''m not hungry, I ate two rice **** at noon, Dad, are you hungry?"


    Shen Wen was silent for a while, wiped away his old tears, his heart was full of ecstasy, his son was still alive, that was enough, everything was fine alive!


    Then, he bowed his head to reality: "Hungry."


    Shen Ao stuffed another rice ball for Shen Wen, then walked to Shen Wen''s feet, picked up the rice ball that Shen Wen had just dropped into the mud, and wrapped it in lotus leaves again, then said to Shen Wen: "Father, hurry up!" Eat, I dropped this, it¡¯s a pity, I can¡¯t waste it, I¡¯ll eat it for dinner. Here, only those who work hard can only have two rice balls, so you can just eat this.¡±


    Shen Wen tremblingly watched as Shen Ao picked up the rice ball on the ground, carefully wrapped it in lotus leaves, and stuffed it into his arms.


    He was in a daze.


    There is still mud on it, and if you eat it for dinner, you won¡¯t be afraid of spoiling your stomach.


    He opened his mouth to say something, and suddenly realized that his son had grown up and already had his own opinions, and even... many times, the calmness and calmness he showed was better than his own father.


    Thus, those words were swallowed back in his stomach again, and he asked instead: "Are you here... to serve food?"


    He was about to ask just now, when the swarm of officials behind him came to their senses, stepped forward one after another, and asked excitedly, "Have you seen Liu Tao? Is Liu Tao still there?"


    "Yes, everyone is here, everyone is here, only a few are injured, one is sick, and the rest are fine. All uncles are here?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was finally relieved.


    Someone stroked a beautiful beard that hadn''t been groomed for a few days, and couldn''t help but growl in the sky.


    Some people also started to wipe their tears with their sleeves, but the sleeves were so dirty that their faces were blurred again.


    "My uncles, it''s..."


    Everyone straightened their backs, relaxed their minds at this moment, and naturally relaxed all over. They firmly remembered their mission, and said in unison: "Relieve the victims!"


    "..."


    Shen Ao looked them up and down, helping...the victims...


    But looking at them, it looks like it''s the other way around...


    It''s a bit shameless.


    Of course, Shen Ao did not dare to slander his father.


    Besides, a disheveled guy hurried forward and said, "Where is your highness, is your highness alright?"


    "Dare to ask..." Shen Ao looked at this hurrying guy with a strange face, a little unfamiliar, but it was hard for him to remember who it was, after all, this person looked like an old beggar.


    Facing Shen Ao''s gaze, Xie Qian immediately remembered his identity, straightened up, put his hands on his lower back unconsciously, and said dignifiedly: "Cabinet scholar Xie Qian."


    It¡¯s been a long time since I took the initiative to declare my name. After all, as a cabinet scholar who attracts everyone¡¯s attention, Xie Qian has already passed the level of a common name. It¡¯s strange to say these words today.


    So Shen Ao quickly greeted Xie Qian and said: "It turns out that it is Xie Gong, disrespect, disrespect, His Royal Highness is reinforcing the embankment on the embankment, he... is very good."


    Xie Qian also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    His Royal Highness...is still alive.


    This is good, very good.


    His eyes were a little red, thinking that after suffering so much to come here, finally, the hard work paid off.


    Shen Ao seems to have begun to dislike them a little: "Grandpa Xie, father, all uncles, I have something else to do, please don''t stand here..."


    "Understood, I understand!" Without waiting for the others to agree, Shen Wenmei was delighted, and immediately stood aside, and said with a high air: "Quickly get out of the way, those who didn''t get the rice **** hurry up, and don''t get in the way after you get them, just stay on the sidelines." Go, my son has business to do."


    It seems... All of a sudden, Shen Wen felt that he had returned to the real world, and other people could yell at him. Anyway, he is a scholar of the Hanlin University, the Qingliu of the Qingliu, who dares to offend him, whom he scolds, what''s the matter?


    But for Mr. Xie, this can¡¯t be the case. Mr. Xie is a cabinet bachelor, very senior.


    So he smiled at Xie Qian. Before, because he was anxious for his son''s safety, if his son had something to do, it would be nothing. But now...he saluted Xie Qian: "Mr. Not including you."


    Xie Qian didn''t have time to pay attention to Shen Wen''s "promotion" of wanting to be friends again, so he hurriedly said: "Go up the river bank, go up the river bank, and find the prince first."


    The people behind took the rice balls, devoured them hungrily, and followed Xie Qian, all hurrying towards the river embankment.


    Along the way, everything is in order. People who have eaten rice balls, some hide in the shed to mend clothes, some teach their disobedient children, some men go to the mountains to log, and some go to the mountains. embankment.


    In the past, the breach was only temporarily blocked, but to rebuild the homeland, the embankment had to be reinforced.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao was like a majestic general, carrying a sack of pebbles, and then looked at Hu Kaishan who had returned from the village to worship his father and ancestors with resentment!


    Hu Kaishan is carrying two sacks on the left and right, and one hanging on his waist, a total of three. He is tall and tall, three heads taller than Zhu Houzhao, and he almost needs Zhu Houzhao to look up at him to see his face.


    Zhu Houzhao was breathing heavily and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his elbow. He staggered and staggered. When he encountered mud, his feet slipped a little, and his calves trembled with soreness.


    But Hu Kaishan was carrying three sacks of stones, but he was breathing evenly as if walking on flat ground.


    "No wonder I eat so much, I can hardly support myself." Zhu Houzhao said in a low voice, as if this is the only way to vent his inner depression.


    And behind him, Zhu Xiaorong was also holding a basket of stones out of breath, almost stepping on Zhu Houzhao''s shadow, his small face was flushed, tears were swirling in his eyes, but he still gritted his teeth and continued to twitch followed behind Zhu Houzhao.


    Liu Jin hid in the distance, looked around stealthily, ate a rice ball secretly, and then, as if nothing happened, picked up the sack that had just been placed on the ground, and yelled loudly on purpose: "Hey, hey Yo, I''m going to die of exhaustion, I''m dying of exhaustion..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： This palace is here to teach you disaster relief

    Chapter 402 I come to teach you disaster relief


    On the embankment, Fang Jifan was sitting there, holding a piece of bamboo in his hand, counting with a pen.


    The students are sympathetic to him, and arranged such a leisurely thing for him.


    But here, even Fang Jifan couldn''t live comfortably.


    He wanted to find Zaojiao to wash his hair, and he wanted to take a nice bath.


    But...it was too difficult.


    It''s not that there is no well water, it''s just... hard to describe.


    When Zhu Houzhao and Hu Kaishan went up to the embankment with sacks on their backs, Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with contempt, and recorded six orthographic characters on his bamboo slice.


    And Hu Kaishan... Well, I can¡¯t remember one piece of bamboo, nineteen squares.


    Awesome, my Hu.


    Powerful people are still highly respected in this era.


    Especially when Hu Kaishan began to work, he tossed his coat and exposed his upper body unrestrainedly. The biceps that almost bulged like a hill made Fang Jifan uncontrollably moaning. This is not the last life. My muscles, it''s all natural.


    Zhu Houzhao put down the sack out of breath, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and asked, "How much?"


    "Thirty!" Fang Jifan said.


    Zhu Houzhao panted heavily, feeling that he was going to be out of breath, so he couldn''t help clutching his chest.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness is tired, do you want to take a rest?"


    Zhu Houzhao felt that his calves were shaking, and his arms were so sore that he could hardly lift them up, but seeing the simple and honest Hu Kaishan, who was carrying three sacks, and took a step first with his stride, Zhu Houzhao stared at him and said: "This What is this? What is this? This little bit is called tired? Xiaorong, tell him, am I tired?"


    Zhu Xiaorong was still struggling to carry the small basket of stones, she was so tired that she was dripping with sweat, she had been groomed by a group of women, she finally looked like a doll, finally took a breath, Zhu Xiaorong said loudly: "Not tired, not tired!"


    Zhu Houzhao winked at Fang Jifan with a high air, then gritted his teeth and wanted to lift the sack again, but the sack felt a little heavier, Zhu Houzhao almost used all the potential of his biceps to force it Lift the sack up.


    Under the embankment, a group of unkempt people rushed up like crazy, shouting: "Your Highness...Your Highness..."


    The voice...is very familiar!


    Upon hearing this voice, he is a very educated person.


    Zhu Houphoto put down the sack as if relieved.


    This is just right, you can take a rest.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan''s ears seemed to recognize these voices with the unique rhyme of scholars. With a whoosh, he ran over, grabbed Zhu Houzhao''s sack, and carried it desperately.


    If some people know that His Royal Highness is carrying a big bag, and he sits here leisurely, he will probably be sprayed to death by these people.


    Zhu Houzhao glared at Lao Fang with contempt, and Fang Jifan smiled at him as if apologetic.


    At this time, Xie Qian and his group came over out of breath.


    They took a look at Zhu Houzhao, whose face was tanned and covered with dirt, and then saw Fang Jifan holding the sack beside him, and they yelled a few times symbolically, and then put the sack down.


    Xie Qian...crying.


    Perhaps it was because I had really endured hardships that I realized just how uncomfortable this ups and downs can be. Now I see His Highness the Crown Prince again, and it can be seen that His Highness the Crown Prince looks like this... but the Crown Prince of Ming Dynasty is the heir apparent, the future ruler of the world.


    Your Highness is dark and thin, it''s pitiful.


    The dignified prince, actually here, in person...


    Xie Qian looked around, but found that Zhu Houzhao was empty, and even if he personally directed the repair of the embankment on the long embankment, this... is also rare, so rare.


    Look at the new Bofang Jifan, carrying a big bag in his hand...


    Xie Qian was really moved.


    Although His Royal Highness the Crown Prince likes to mess around, Fang Jifan is definitely not a good thing, but this paradise, it is almost conceivable that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan built it.


    After a catastrophe, there will always be disasters, but this Lingqiu County, thanks to the efforts of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Xishan Academy, is actually well organized. It was rumored that countless people, under the leadership of the students, began to rebuild their homes.


    Your Highness...


    Tears welled up in Xie Qian''s eyes, His Highness has grown up.


    Your Highness... wise.


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands, looked at them, and said with doubts in his eyes: "You are..."


    Xie Qian couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to report his name again: "The minister is Xie Qian."


    Zhu Houzhao worked hard to identify, and only now did he realize that this person is Master Xie.


    Xie Qian choked with sobs and said: "His Royal Highness does not avoid the collapse of the sky and the earth, and came here to relieve the victims. Wherever I have passed... woo woo..."


    If you don¡¯t really come here, how would you know what His Highness the Crown Prince did here.


    Xie Qian is very pleased, this is the real love for the people like a son.


    The monarchs and ministers in the court talk about loving the people like their sons every day, but how many people can do this like His Highness the Crown Prince?


    He prostrated himself in the tunnel and said: "The minister is ordered by His Majesty to look for the prince, and at the same time, to help the victims of disasters in Lingqiu County and arrest the robbers."


    "Wait a minute!" Zhu Houzhao laughed, and his eyes lit up.


    Finally came to give relief, it seems that there is no need to make people eat.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly said: "How much food did you bring..."


    "This..." Xie Qian was at a loss for words for a moment, not knowing how to answer!


    Mistake, misstep, isn¡¯t the food still shipped? Scheduling always takes time. You have to issue an order first, and then draw up the regulations. After that, the household department will take the grain out of the warehouse, and you have to order the nearby counties to recruit civilian husbands, and then deliver it.


    Zhu Hou looked at Xie Qian''s reaction, and then he understood a little bit, and suddenly he was so angry that he said: "Dare you only have a dozen mouths."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "Are you still here to arrest the robber?"


    "Yes Yes."


    "Where''s the big thief? Have you caught it yet?"


    "I didn''t see you along the way."


    In the distance, Hu Kaishan was carrying three big bags, and was throwing a big stone towards the mouth of the river embankment. He bulged his arms muscles, as if he was letting himself go, and threw the big stone directly into the mouth of the river embankment. It smashed into the mouth of the river embankment, and instantly splashed a foot of water waves, which was terrifying.


    "Did you see it?" Zhu Houzhao pointed at Hu Kaishan, bared his teeth, and said, "That''s the big thief Hu Kaishan, he''s right there, you go and get it."


    Looking at the bear-like back, Xie Qian and the others were shocked, and there was a commotion in the crowd!


    Xie Qian said in fear: "Your Highness, I will protect Your Highness and leave quickly. This man is cruel and full of evil. I... I will urgently dispatch the nearby military guards to encircle and suppress."


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help mockingly said: "Is this what you call arresting a robber?"


    Zhu Houzhao used to think that the ministers were very powerful, but now...


    Zhu Houzhao crossed his hands and looked sullenly at the dozens of ministers, but he was questioning.


    Xie Qian met Zhu Houzhao''s gaze, and felt the feeling of being despised for the first time, but he didn''t know how to answer, and his heart was in a mess.


    Zhu Houzhao roared: "Little Hu, come here!"


    In the distance, Hu Kaishan was shocked, let out a cry, put down the work at hand, and came in a hurry.


    Not long after, a hill-like Hu Kaishan came in front of Xie Qian and the others!


    Xie Qian and the others were not scared to death, and it happened that their faces were covered with dirt, covering up the paleness of their faces due to fright!


    Zhu Houzhao patted Hu Kaishan''s abdominal muscles, which were very firm, and his hands hurt a little, and asked, "Is he a big thief?"


    "Yes, yes, no..." It was also the first time Xie Qian was in front of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, without any confidence at all.


    Obviously, it was always the prince in front of me, who lowered his eyebrows and called out thank you master, while he just saluted in a neither humble nor overbearing manner.


    But now, not only is the body weak, but the heart is also weak...


    I saw Zhu Houzhao said seriously: "How do you know that you are in love in Beijing? In this disaster relief, Xiao Hu not only did not lead people to rob, but also went around to help the people. Although he was reckless, he was wanted by you, but the people he rescued were Far more people than the imperial court saved, I ask you, is he a thief?"


    "..." Xie Qian and the others were speechless.


    Zhu Houzhao continued: "I have already pardoned him. From then on, he is a member of Xishan Academy."


    Hu Kaishan smiled, although the smile was very friendly, but Xie Qian and the others were scared to death.


    "This is the dereliction of duty of the ministers. From now on, the ministers will definitely do their best to help the people."


    "How to help?" Zhu Houzhao asked rhetorically.


    Relief for the victims... This is Xie Qian''s specialty.


    Thinking back then, he was famous for controlling floods in the local area.


    Xie Qian was about to speak, ready to say one, two, three, four, five, six.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Tell me about it."


    "This..." Xie Qian thought for a while: "The most important thing in relief is to comfort the people. The disaster is like a fire..."


    Zhu Houzhao interrupted him: "I hear these words more than you. Who doesn''t know that the priority of relief lies in Anmin. There are more than 100 people in Xishan Academy, and everyone knows it."


    "His Royal Highness, please listen to the minister first..."


    Zhu Houzhao waved his hand impatiently, and said directly: "It''s useless to talk too much, let me talk about it. There is still a little food shortage here, and it needs to be sent in urgently, but the official road is blocked, and the carriages and horses can''t get in." Come, we can only rely on manpower, which is too slow to meet the needs of tens of thousands of people, so we need to organize people to clean up the official roads and let the horses come in first."


    "..." Xie Qian and the others were a little confused, but...they are silent now and dare not answer.


    Zhu Houzhao said again: "Although there are enough medicinal herbs, in order to prevent the epidemic, a lot of manpower is needed to find unowned bones nearby for burial, and a large amount of anti-epidemic drugs are needed. The current conditions are poor and the sewage in the camp is flowing. Clean it up properly, when a catastrophe strikes, the most important thing is epidemic prevention, here we need a group of excellent doctors, even if there are three or five famous doctors."


    "Your Highness...that''s what you said." Xie Qian felt ashamed for a moment, he always felt that Zhu Houzhao''s words were too rough, but he had to admit that what His Royal Highness said was very reasonable.


    ...


    It¡¯s the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： reward

    Chapter 403 Reward


    In the past, in front of several cabinet college students, Zhu Houzhao could only be taught, but now seeing Xie Qian being speechless by his own words...


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly came alive, just looking at Xie Qian and these people, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed, these people...seemed to be difficult to arrange.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly said: "What can you do?"


    Xie Qian said: "The minister can help the disaster."


    "..." Zhu Houzhao frowned, swept his eyes over the dozen or so people, and said, "Go and do the laundry. The clothes of many students are smelly. Although there are women who wash them for you, they don''t care about them." To bring children to help men do things."


    "What?" Xie Qian was taken aback for a moment, and then became a little angry. He thought His Highness the Crown Prince was humiliating himself, so he couldn''t help but said, "Your Highness, I am..."


    "Do you want to wash it or not? It''s fine if you don''t wash it. You can only get one rice ball for one meal, two meals a day, and you can''t live in a shed, you have to live outside." Zhu Houzhao didn''t give them the slightest chance to refute.


    Xie Qian: "..."


    The majestic cabinet bachelor came here to provide disaster relief, and now he is doing laundry for you?


    But Shen Wen and the others behind nodded hurriedly and said: "Okay, okay, Your Highness has ordered, that''s it, it''s an extraordinary time."


    Having found their son, Shen Wen and the others felt confident.


    Xie Qian still wanted to say something, but Zhu Houzhao had already snatched the sack from Fang Jifan''s hand, and casually put the sack on his shoulder, saying, "Look carefully, no one here is idle. Yes! It¡¯s not bad for me to carry a stone and let you do laundry, why don¡¯t you try this stone too?¡±


    "..."


    Xie Qian looked at the calm sack, and finally fell silent.


    People are under the roof...


    So a dozen people were assigned to the water well, where they were given needles and threads. The tasks were laundry and sewing. They had three meals a day, one rice ball in the morning and two meals at noon and evening, barely enough to fill their stomachs.


    It''s just that there are too many women by the well.


    Some women couldn''t stand it anymore. Seeing an official''s eyes squinted, his eyes were almost cross-eyed, and he still couldn''t get through the needle, a woman said with a Shanxi accent: "It''s not like this, it''s not like this." Yes, come...I will teach you."


    Not only learning to thread a needle, but sewing clothes is also a science. Xie Qian sat cross-legged, holding the end of the thread, put it in his mouth and sipped it. It was the third day. At the end, while sewing the clothes, he said with emotion: "Hey, look, these young people are struggling, their hearts are too rough, there are so many holes in this clothes, and there are bloodstains here, God knows where to wear them. Broken. Hey...I think back then..."


    "Mr. Xie, why don''t you take a break and let the subordinates sew."


    Xie Qian blushed: "Isn''t that a dry meal?"


    Everyone was silent, while Shen Wen was beating the wet clothes hard with a mallet, panting from exhaustion.


    In the past three days, everyone was unconvinced at first, especially Xie Qian.


    But later, he gradually became convinced. His Royal Highness really carried the stone himself. Even Fang Jifan suffered from brain disease, and even sat in the mud to count. None of the rest of the people is idle, and most of the work they do is rough work. Here, no one takes themselves seriously.


    Those scholars are all crawling and rolling in the mud. They have to burn stoves and distribute food early in the morning, carry stones in the morning, and just lie down on the ground to rest at noon, all of them snoring loudly.


    In this way, Xie Qian knew that he was taken care of.


    It¡¯s not decent to sew clothes and wash clothes, but they don¡¯t have the ability to go to the long embankment to move stones, so they can work with peace of mind.


    The women near the well taught them a lot of sewing and laundry skills, and after a while, they became familiar with them. For example, Xie Qian used the back-stitch method to sew clothes. After sewing, they are strong!


    He bit the thread, tore it off, then stretched his hand into his tongue and twirled it, got some spit on it, stroked the end of the thread, and said: "Now I know that people are old and have bad eyesight. Get a mirror, the kind that Xishan gave to the Empress Dowager."


    Shen Wen was so happy that he slapped his clothes with a mallet. His whole body was soaked. He didn''t know whether it was sweat or splashed well water. He gave the slapped clothes to Chen Xin, the Shaoqing of Dali Temple.


    Chen Xin wrung out all the clothes, but he was also out of breath, like an old cow that had been plowed by the fields, his face was flushed red.


    At this time, Shen Wen would look around to see if there was any trace of his son Shen Ao. What are you talking about!


    Shen Wen felt happy in his heart, and said: "It''s not easy, it''s really not easy. There''s no scene after the disaster here. This is a paradise, where chickens and dogs hear each other, and I''m happy here, so I don''t want to go back to the capital."


    Xie Qian was silent, and Chen Xin said with a smile: "My son can also treat people. Yesterday someone came to the door in person to thank him."


    After finally washing over a hundred pieces of clothes, Shen Wen, Chen Xin and the others carried buckets, found a high place, set up bamboo poles, and went to dry the clothes.


    Xie Qian received the rice **** at noon. He is more advanced, so naturally he has a separate shed. At this time, although he is so tired that his back hurts, he can sit back in the shed. There are pens, ink, paper and inkstone on the table, and in On the copybook, there are **** of waste paper.


    He tried several times and wanted to write a memorial, but every time he was very dissatisfied. When he wrote it for the first time, he complained a lot. At that time, he was quite disappointed with His Royal Highness, thinking that His Royal Highness was too absurd and too nonsense.


    But the next day, he felt that what he had written was wrong, so he calmed down again and wrote a new manuscript, praising His Royal Highness for loving the people. Xishan Academy ventured into Lingqiu County, which is a benevolent government. But...he started to focus. Although he praised him, he scolded the prince and Xishan Academy severely.


    The son of a thousand gold can''t sit down, how can the prince take such risks, this is the prince, and he really shouldn''t.


    To Xishan Academy, of course, you are not polite, but also a lot of abuse, a group of scholars, not doing their jobs, fooling around with Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan''s disaster relief, not knowing the palace and the government in advance, it is really a taboo, if it is not Xishan Academy is the academy planned by the prince, old minister One even thinks that this Xishan Academy has ulterior motives, trying to buy people''s hearts.


    As a result... Well, last night, he tore up this memorial again.


    And today, he had no choice but to write, took a deep breath, and wrote: "The minister entered Lingqiu County by order, in the name of disaster relief and arresting thieves, and it is true to find His Royal Highness the Crown Prince... Even Lingqiu, there is a well-known place here. Preface, well organized, Prince and Uncle Xinjian..."


    This time, he praised the prince fiercely. He thought it was wrong for the prince to do so. He should not come to Lingqiu rashly. As a prince, he should not be so trifling with his own safety. What Qiu County has done is highly appreciated.


    His Royal Highness took the lead, the soldiers and civilians are all scrambling to be the first, and now the epidemic has been brought under control and the disaster has eased... This is all thanks to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Even though Uncle Xinjian suffered from brain disease, he also assisted from the sidelines. The rest of the students, etc., went deep into the army and civilians to rescue the people... nearly ten thousand soldiers and civilians have been rescued...


    These compliments all come from the bottom of my heart. Xie Qian is not blind. Although he could not accept the behavior of the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian at first, he can see that the place is orderly, the victims are living and working in peace and contentment after the disaster, and many students and common people Eating and sleeping together, being warm and intimate with each other, Xie Qian felt that if he still had criticisms, it would really be nothing.


    "His Majesty the Crown Prince is a virtuous person beyond human reach. I have been here for three days. Seeing this situation, I am overwhelmed with emotion..." At the end of the memorial, he still added this sentence, the word virtuous, he was a little embarrassed written.


    Because the most important thing for scholars in today''s world is character, and they also use this standard to demand officials. As a cabinet scholar, to praise the prince so solemnly is actually quite flattering, but in the end, he still Added this sentence.


    After finishing writing, Xie Qian seemed to be relieved, exhaled a sigh of relief, then gently put down the pen, collected the memorial, and then handed the memorial to the people in the food team, please take it out.


    After a short nap at noon, another batch of clothes was delivered. Xie Qian arrived at the well as usual, and heard Shen Wen and others discussing: "Your Highness is really amazing, today I transported more than 20 bags of stones to the river. As for Di, I saw His Highness, his shoulders are worn out."


    "Yes, yes, that Hu Kaishan has only transported more than 70 bags. Our Highness, it is still very good."


    Everyone nodded again.


    This... is actually a kind of mentality. Everyone has never been optimistic about His Highness the Crown Prince. Now His Highness can transport more than 20 bags. Even if others transport three times as much as him, everyone still recognizes this very much and appreciates the Crown Prince. .


    This is just like Fang Jifan, all the people who deal with him have acquiesced that he is human scum, but when you meet him, hey, although this guy has eyes above the top, he will contradict you from time to time, and he can''t spit out ivory, but After all, he didn''t greet all the women in your family spitting, this Uncle Xin is not bad. Tsk tsk... The young man has a bright future.


    "Mr. Xie, have you written the memorial yet?" Shen Wen remembered something, and looked at Xie Qian eagerly.


    Xie Qian felt a little ashamed when he thought of the flattery he had given to the Prince and Xishan Academy, although he felt that these flattery had something to say and came from the bottom of his heart, and he could serve as a prime minister. Straight name ah.


    What is integrity? No matter what, you have to have the courage to give advice to His Majesty and the Crown Prince. Whatever Your Majesty and the Crown Prince have done, you have to pick out some faults, and then plausibly ask your Majesty and the Crown Prince to correct them. They won¡¯t listen. Yours, that is the faint king, is willful and reckless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： His Royal Highness

    Chapter 404 His Royal Highness the Prince is worthy


    Regarding Shen Wen''s words, Xie Qian smiled and said nothing.


    Soon, the report sent by the food team quickly arrived at the Jingying camp stationed in Lingqiu County.


    And in this big camp of the Beijing camp, tens of thousands of horses and horses were urgently gathered here, ready to fight.


    Besides, the staff of Jinyiwei, Dongchang, and various ministries have also been waiting anxiously here.


    These tens of thousands of elite cavalry were selected from the Jingying Camp.


    And because of His Majesty''s attention, he personally ordered the British Duke Zhang Mao to sit here.


    Countless news from Datong, Lingqiu County, and the capital are summarized here.


    The Cabinet Master was almost ''kidnapped'' by someone, and with only a few entourages, he rashly entered Lingqiu County.


    And according to the school lieutenants and warriors who mixed into Lingqiu County like sand, they brought out the news of the whole territory of Lingqiu County.


    The army was stationed here and did not enter rashly because the roads here are not open to vehicles and horses, and are all small trails. Even the grain team in Xishan can only rely on manpower to transport grain inward.


    However, manpower transportation of grain consumes a lot of money. Daming supplied the military supplies to the border towns, and the loss ratio was roughly nine to one. That is to say, if the Ming Dynasty requisitioned a civilian man carrying a hundred catties of grain and arrived in Jinzhou, the civilian man would be on the road back and forth. It may take 90 catties of grain to eat, but the grain that actually falls to Jinzhou may only be about 11 catties, and the rest is all lost on the road.


    In the current environment of Lingqiu County, if an army of 10,000 enters, if tens of thousands of civilians are not recruited to provide food in an endless stream, it will not be able to satisfy the army''s supply of food and grass. Scouting horses to inquire about news, once a thief is found, the army is here, which can not only deter them, but also send a team of elites to rush into the mountains when the situation is really urgent.


    As for the safety of Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar, Zhang Wei was sweating a lot. Mr. Xie left too hastily. More than a dozen officials, with only a few retinues, even the coachmen and bearers stayed outside. Really unwise.


    The only thing Zhang Mao can do right now is to send a large number of people to clean up the official way!


    Although this road has been cleared by the people of Xishan Academy, the purpose of their clearing is to find a path that can pass through, just to enter the disaster area, but it is really necessary for a large number of troops to enter, and the supplies can keep up. But it is necessary to keep clearing the roads that have been washed away by rocks and broken embankments!


    Otherwise, a large number of people rush in, which is simply like letting a group of troops with knives and guns but no food go in to grab the rations of the victims.


    Without food and grass, even the elite of the Beijing camp, Zhang Mao could not guarantee that a group of hungry soldiers could be restrained.


    However... a large number of factory guards brought a lot of good news from inside, which made Zhang Mao''s heart a little easier.


    There are no traces of thieves found inside. The so-called thousands of thieves in the rumors, such a huge number, must have lairs, and the range of activities must be extensive. There is nothing.


    "God bless you!" Zhang Mao couldn''t help but looked at Xiao Jing beside him and said, his face that had been tense for a long time finally eased a little.


    This time, Xiao Jing also came, along with Mou Bin, commander of Jin Yiwei.


    Xiao Jing and Mou Bin also heaved a sigh of relief.


    "There is still good news!" Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Fanzi found a camp with a large number of victims in it, His Highness and people from Xishan Academy are there, that is to say, His Royal Highness is safe and sound. ...Good news, but...what''s going on inside, what I brought back is just a one-sided story. Our family recently, to be honest...do not know what to do. Up to now, I dare not announce the good news to His Majesty, for fear that something will go wrong. So I ordered people to continue to investigate."


    Zhang Mao nodded in agreement, and couldn''t help sighing: "What are you talking about in Xishan Academy, what can a group of scholars do in such a difficult environment, His Royal Highness...cough cough..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Mao subconsciously glanced at Xiao Jing and Mou Bin, and immediately closed his mouth. He almost forgot that standing in front of him were the two chief secret agents of Ming Dynasty.


    Although Zhang Mao didn''t go on with what Zhang Mao said, Xiao Jing still understood Zhang Mao''s meaning and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness is messing around a bit, there is nothing to say, if His Majesty is here, you can say the same, we are all Your Majesty My confidant, I understand many things, and when I go back this time, His Highness the Crown Prince will definitely be beaten severely, and that Fang Jifan... is harmful..."


    Now that everyone''s safety is roughly confirmed, Xiao Jing''s mood is relaxed!


    He had never had a good impression of Fang Jifan, and now he continued happily: "When he and His Highness built the academy, what he said was clear and clear. What did he say? It was about teaching and educating people. It is for people to go in and study. That''s why the princes in the court are willing to send their own children in. But what about this guy, reading a ghost book, reading, reading, there is no one in the academy I lost my shadow and ran all the way here. Poor Mr. Xie, you have a lot of old bones, and you have to suffer so much to come here under the emperor''s order. According to the person who carried the sedan chair, at the foot of the mountain, the mountain road is rough. , there are chaotic rocks everywhere, cars, horses and sedan chairs can''t get in. Mr. Xie wanted to slow down and let people clear the way first, but he was born to a group of assistant officials, almost tied into the mountain, but fortunately nothing happened. If something happened, wouldn¡¯t it be the sky falling?¡±


    "So what..." Xiao Jing looked at Zhang Mao, then at Mou Bin, and then continued: "Our family thinks that Fang Jifan is the least important thing."


    Zhang Mao said with a smirk: "That''s not right. When the students go to Xishan Academy to study, their parents insist on sending them in, don''t they? Fang Jifan let people go in to study, but they didn''t Take out the knife and put it on the necks of the students, oh, these students are not too young, they will go wherever Fang Jifan tells them to go? Then Fang Jifan tells them to die, will they die too? Fang Jifan still let them go They eat *, they also eat? It can be seen that the problem of Xishan Academy is not the fault of Fang Jifan alone. , this is not something we worry about, what we have to worry about is to ensure the absolute safety of His Highness, Xie Gong, and the people of the Academy. mistake."


    Zhang Mao paused, and then said: "There is also the matter of cleaning up the officialdom, which is urgent, but there are not enough people, and Shuntian Mansion doesn''t know what to eat."


    After complaining for a while, I heard someone outside shouting loudly: "Report, there is a report from the mountain."


    play...play report...


    As soon as Zhang Mao heard the report, he immediately cheered up and said quickly, "Come in."


    A school lieutenant hurried in, holding a report in his hand, and said: "It was sent by the grain team, and it is said that it was written by Mr. Xie."


    Xie Gong...


    Everyone''s eyes brightened.


    Mr. Xie still has the leisure to send out the report at this time, so it would be more appropriate to come inside.


    Zhang Mao took over the memorial. This is an unusual memorial. There is no wax seal or seal. It must be because the conditions in the mountains are relatively difficult. Even the paper is used by ordinary scholars, not only that. , It''s not so much a memorial, it''s better to say it''s a letter, it''s just folded after it''s written.


    Zhang Mao looked down at the folded paper, looked at Xiao Jing and Mou Bin, and said, "Eunuch Xiao, Commander Mou, will this memorial be sent directly to the palace?"


    Xiao Jing frowned, secretly scolding Zhang Mao, the old fox.


    This is Xie Gong''s first-hand news, which is completely different from the news sent by those secret agents and Tanma. Xie Gong''s observations in the mountains must be different from ordinary people. In other words, this is the most important job for them right now. first-hand information.


    "You have to take a look." Xiao Jing said: "Although the minister''s memorandum has nothing to do with people and should not be easily inspected, but the specific situation inside has not been fully clarified yet. We are ordered here and have a heavy responsibility. If there is something important here message, but I missed it, and if something happens, whose fault is it?"


    Zhang Mao looked at Mou Bin.


    Mou Bin said blankly: "Eunuch Xiao is right."


    Zhang Mao said seriously: "Eunuch Xiao said to watch, then watch."


    Xiao Jing was so angry that his seven orifices were full of smoke. What do you mean if Eunuch Xiao said watch it, you don¡¯t want to watch it? You really are a chicken thief. Although you are in a hurry, if something happens, your relationship with Zhang Mao will be clear.


    As Zhang Mao said, he conveniently unfolded the folded paper.


    Three people, three pairs of eyes, landed on the paper intently.


    Zhang Mao glanced at the past, and his face became more and more strange.


    This... What memorial is this?


    too weird.


    Mr. Xie, this is too flattering, right?


    There are a lot of nasty flattery in it, even Mr. Xiao, who is not very shameless, can''t say it.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince went in, shouldn''t this be described as naughty and nonsense? Why in it, it became the savior of the disaster victims and a model of virtuousness?


    If it wasn''t Xie Qian who went in at the beginning, but Zhang Mao or Eunuch Xiao, it would have made sense to say these shameless words.


    But the problem is... the one who speaks is the straightforward and outspoken Xie Gong.


    "Is this Xie Gong''s handwriting?" Zhang Mao looked at Xiao Jing with suspicion in his eyes.


    Xiao Jing is the **** who is the supervisor of ceremonies. After the cabinet drafts are drafted, the memorandum is sent to His Majesty for review. After His Majesty makes comments on it, he needs to send it to the Supervisor of Rituals for approval and stamping. Therefore, Xiao Jing is familiar with Xie Qian''s handwriting. of!


    He nodded subconsciously: "Yes, it must be his. This handwriting can be recognized even in ashes."


    Next, the eyes of the three of them lifted up from the memorandum, and they looked at each other, looking at each other, all of them looked confused!


    It was Zhang Mao who said: "It is said that His Royal Highness is very good at copying and printing."


    ¡­


    At the end of the month and the end of the month, ask for votes. If you have already voted for five monthly tickets and you still have leftovers, don¡¯t waste them. It¡¯s not easy to write a book. The tickets will expire next month, so vote them out. Support support it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Long Yan Joy

    Chapter 405 Longyan Joy


    Zhang Mao raised a question.


    He was really a little worried. At his age, most young people would think that he was unreliable.


    What''s more, His Royal Highness has too much black history, so it is reasonable for him to think so!


    Xiao Jing laughed, and said: "Obviously, the British Duke has little experience with writing, so it is understandable to have such doubts, but our family usually uses words and ink, and such writing is done in one go, and it is easy to understand. But Xie Gong¡¯s handwriting, Xie Gong¡¯s running script, are ordinary people imitating it? Hehe... Unless Xie Gong wrote this with a knife on his neck, it is absolutely impossible to forge. The author said, with Xie Gong¡¯s ability, if he was really coerced, and he left some foreshadowing in this memorial, who would know?¡±


    Xiao Jing said firmly: "So this memorandum is definitely from Xie Gong''s heart, and there is absolutely no mistake."


    "..." Zhang Mao''s face was a little stiff, he felt like he had eaten a fly.


    A eunuch, although he speaks sincerely, but his meaning sounds very harsh. Doesn¡¯t he mean that he is a big bastard, has no culture, and has little time to deal with words? This sentence about the surname Xiao, we often play with words, and the tone is really like a proud little rooster.


    However, what Xiao Jing said was reasonable, so Zhang Mao had no choice but to say: "If that''s the case, send it out immediately, and send this memorial to His Majesty sooner. It''s a good thing. With Xie Gong''s handwriting , it seems that...the inside is absolutely safe."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Mao rubbed his hands excitedly, and then shouted: "Come here."


    Immediately, a small school rushed in from outside, Zhang Mao handed the memorial to the small school and said: "Send it to the Secretary of General Administration urgently, there must be no mistake!"


    "As ordered."


    In this big tent, the atmosphere suddenly became lively, and everyone felt that their shoulders were a little lighter.


    Nothing happened... just fine.


    Once something happens, it will be bad.


    Zhang Mao beamed with joy and said: "Okay, that''s great..."


    Mu Bin has been watching everything with cold eyes, almost like a transparent person, he has never opened his mouth.


    It was Xiao Jing who thought for a while, and said: "No, people will chase it back."


    "What?" Zhang Mao was taken aback.


    Xiao Jing hurriedly gave instructions, and after a while, the captain who was about to send the urgent report sent the memorial back to Xiao Jing!


    Xiao Jing said with a straight face: "Your Majesty is anxiously waiting for the news. I don''t know how anxious he is. He must have had trouble sleeping and eating these few days. Now that he has Xie Gong''s handwritten letter, His Highness must be at ease. Let''s think about it. It was ordered to welcome His Highness the Crown Prince, and now His Highness the Crown Prince is safe and well, it is not appropriate to stay here at this time, this memorial, let¡¯s hurry up and send it back, please trouble the British Duke and Commander Mou to stay here for a few more days. The family must hurry back to the palace to announce the good news."


    "..." Zhang Mao looked at Xiao Jing dumbfounded.


    Xiao Jing didn''t bother to pay attention to them anymore, he took the memorabilia, hurried out, and said in a drooling voice: "Come on, prepare a fast horse, prepare the fastest horse..."


    In the large tent, there was silence for a long time.


    To be honest, Zhang Mao has seen such a shameless person many times. A dead **** should be like this. If something is good, he will be the first to rush forward. If it is not good, he will hide behind, but... like Xiao Jing To put it bluntly, there are not many.


    "Shameless." Zhang Mao couldn''t help spitting.


    Mu Bin, who has always been quiet, is smiling now.


    Zhang Mao had a bad temper, so he glared at him and said, "What are you laughing at?"


    Mou Bin said lightly: "Eunuch Xiao is not shameless, Eunuch Xiao just understands better than anyone else, who is his master, and there is only one master, and that is His Majesty, if there is more, then His Majesty is also half, so in In front of them, Eunuch Xiao needs hypocrisy, honesty, a smiley face forever, and hiding all his thoughts in his heart. But..."


    Mou Bin paused, then continued concisely and powerfully: "But for other people, he doesn''t care about anything, he doesn''t care what we think of him, he doesn''t care what others say about him, he doesn''t care, it''s not because he''s not good at dealing with people, It''s because...he knows how we treat him, it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t have to spend his mind on you and me at all, to create the so-called honesty and honesty, and naturally he doesn''t have to be humble."


    "This is how disabled people are!" Zhang Mao couldn''t help feeling.


    Mou Bin pursed his lips and nodded approvingly. He was different from Xiao Jing, and he still had to talk about the world, because he was not alone in this world. He had relatives and friends, and he would have children and grandchildren. Will be willing to provoke any right and wrong and invisible disasters to your family.


    But Xiao Jing is different, he only needs to not be disgusted by His Majesty and the Prince in this life. After his death, who cares about the flood?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing can be said to be a fast horse, running faster than ordinary fast horses, almost day and night, without stopping at all.


    After waiting for two days, he arrived in the capital. He seemed to have lost weight, with a tired and weak face.


    But even here, he didn''t rest for a while, and went straight back to the palace, not even changing his dusty clothes. When he arrived in the palace, he asked, and found out that His Majesty was in the Nuan Pavilion!


    So he hurried to the warm pavilion, took a deep breath, stepped into the warm pavilion, and said hoarsely: "Your Majesty, your majesty..."


    There is a reason for this messy appearance, and it was done on purpose.


    In the warm pavilion.


    Emperor Hongzhi is discussing with Liu Jian and Li Dongyang.


    Emperor Hongzhi was extremely anxious, but the more he was idle, the more chaotic his heart became. Because of this, he urgently needed to find something to do.


    Dibeng is a natural disaster, and Emperor Hongzhi had to pay special attention to it. He was listening to Liu Jian''s report: "In the eleventh year of Hongzhi, the chief envoy of Sichuan also suffered from dibeng. It was smaller, the number of collapsed houses was only a thousand, but the casualties were huge. In the yellow book, there were more than 7,000 people. After the collapse, the mountains and rivers shifted, the rivers diverted, and the loss was too long, so the loss was terrible. It was beyond the reach of manpower, it was... eh..."


    Emperor Hongzhi listened, but he was even more worried. If so, wouldn''t the casualties in Lingqiu County be even more serious? Not to mention those poor people, the prince and the people from Xishan Academy...


    Xiao Jing''s "Your Majesty" just interrupted Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and saw Xiao Jing.


    His heart skipped a beat, and looking at Xiao Jing''s exhausted appearance, his heart felt even more blocked, and he tried his best to suppress the worry, and asked, "How did you come back?"


    Xiao Jingdao: "Your Majesty, here is a report of Xie Gong. The servant feels that the matter is important, so I specially sent it here."


    Xie Qian...


    Xiao Jing played a trick, he deliberately skipped the details of the report he had read, so as not to stain himself in time.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed.


    Xie Qian, finally came to report.


    I think about it day and night, waiting for this report.


    Both Liu Jian and Li Dongyang stood up, obviously excited.


    "Read!" Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath. He didn''t dare to read the memorial in person, and put his hands on his knees, trembling uncontrollably.


    "yes."


    Xiao Jing got up, and unfolded the report: "The minister Xie Qian said: I entered Lingqiu County by order, in the name of disaster relief and arresting thieves, in the name of looking for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince...


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed anxious, he hoped that Xiao Jing would tell the result quickly, but he was afraid to listen, for fear of hearing something terrible.


    Liu Jian also had a sullen face, his hands clenched into fists, and his palms were already wet.


    At this moment, the air seemed to have frozen.


    Xiao Jing continued: "Because of His Highness''s safety, the ministers and officials will follow dozens of people, rush into the mountain, and reach the Lingqiu, but there is no sign of disaster..."


    "What is not seeing the disaster?" Liu Jian felt unbelievable, the ground collapsed, how could it be possible that he did not see the scene of the natural disaster?


    Xiao Jing ignored him, and continued to read: "Everywhere I went, it was in order. Countless victims of disasters built new camps. Although there was a shortage of food in the camps, they barely had food and clothing. The minister was terrified, and finally saw His Royal Highness..."


    Meet the prince!


    Liu Jian couldn''t help exclaiming: "Okay."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was stiff, and his spirit was tense for many days. He missed that guy all day long. Even when Emperor Hongzhi was tossing and turning, he was always thinking that he was too harsh on that kid in the past. With such a heart to hope that his son will become a dragon, this kid has been a little rebellious since he was a child. This is his nature, and his nature cannot be violated.


    Finally, Emperor Hongzhi began to blame himself. If this kid comes back, he will never force him to do anything. He must treat him well and not beat or scold him. This is all my own fault. It is the fault of the father if the son does not teach.


    But even though countless feelings of self-blame and shame poured into his heart, Emperor Hongzhi had to hold on, because the palace was already in chaos, especially the Kunning Palace, he had to be stronger than Queen Zhang. So...Although there are extreme worries and guilt, they can only be buried in the bottom of my heart.


    And that sentence finally sees His Royal Highness the Crown Prince...


    All of a sudden...


    This emotion immediately dissipated without a trace.


    still alive...


    He is still alive.


    First ecstasy, full of elation.


    Then, an uncontrollable anger welled up in his heart for no reason. Emperor Hongzhi almost jumped up suddenly, gnashing his teeth and said: "This bastard, he is still alive, such a villain, so absurd, if he comes back If I don''t beat him to death, I won''t be named Zhu!"


    "..."


    Liu Jian and the others were relieved, and couldn''t help crying. It was very strange, although His Majesty kept saying that he would kill the prince, as an old minister, he should come out and say a few words, such as Your Majesty calm down, the prince is just young and ignorant.


    But now...he has a strange thought, and he can''t help applauding in his heart, he played well, and if he doesn''t fight, he will go to the house to Jiewa.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： One person celebrates, Zhaomin depends on it

    Chapter 406 One person celebrates, Zhaomin relies on it


    Great minds always coincide.


    Not only Liu Jian thought so, but Li Dongyang also felt that His Majesty''s words were really happy.


    Holding the memorial in his hand, Xiao Jing continued to read: "Where the camp is located, chickens and dogs hear each other, the victims of disasters gather, and they live and work in peace and contentment. This is all due to His Highness''s kindness."


    "..."


    This sentence seems to be a bit exaggerated.


    It''s not that Emperor Hongzhi didn''t believe it, but... After the disaster, you actually came up with a way of writing Peach Blossom Spring? This... is really unreasonable.


    It seems that after the Dibeng, the people in the entire Lingqiu County, instead of being in chaos, lived a comfortable life.


    At this time, Xiao Jing continued to read: "Fang Jifan and the teachers and students of Xishan Academy shared the hardships of the people, especially Your Highness, who personally carried boulders to build the embankment. The soldiers and civilians all admired His Highness when they saw His Highness like this. Praise His Majesty, and respect His Majesty the Crown Prince like a god."


    Now, Emperor Hongzhi''s expression became a little weird.


    My son may not be able to pick anything else, but he knows a little about things that he does by himself. It seems that this is the biggest advantage.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s anger subsided a little, and he couldn''t help thinking that although he was a fool, he was still useful.


    "His Royal Highness builds embankments, prevents plagues, shares hardships and joys with the people, and the people all rely on his kindness, and everyone praises his virtues. The minister stayed for three days. What he saw and heard, he was very moved. Today, His Majesty has only one son. , The country depends on the crown prince, and the crown prince is virtuous, and the world can be settled. The minister thinks that the crown prince is young and has occasional negligence. His teaching students can be called Ming, and knowing the sufferings of the people can be called a sage, and the crown prince is wise. Your majesty will win the crown prince , He likes it, even though King Wen of Zhou got his son King Wu. The book is not cloudy, one person has celebrations, and Zhaomin relies on him..."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    He couldn''t help but exchanged glances with Liu Jian and the others.


    This memorandum is really too much. It is nothing more than to say that the prince is wise, but he also compares Emperor Hongzhi to King Wen of Zhou!


    Regarding this point, although Emperor Hongzhi felt that he was flawed, if compared with King Wen of Zhou, he was still a little bit worse, and he was still somewhat reliable.


    But Xie Qian actually compared the prince to King Wu of Zhou. What kind of achievements is King Wu of Zhou this time? This prince, as long as he doesn''t cause trouble, you still expect him to be King Wu of Zhou?


    Of course, what is really debatable is the last sentence, one person celebrates it, and Zhaomin relies on it.


    Originally, one person in this sentence refers specifically to the emperor. This sentence comes from "Shang Shu". Good times passed.


    But here, this person Youqing obviously refers to the prince.


    It means that the prince is wise now, and the common people will be able to rely on him in the future.


    Often scholars will never make mistakes when using allusions, not to mention the words and memorabilia of Zaifu to the emperor. Generally, no one will use the allusion of Yiren Youqing casually, because if it is not a particularly wise person, otherwise it will be unavoidable. It feels like the fart is too violent, but Xie Qian, who has always been honest and outspoken, actually used this allusion to describe the prince...


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Liu Jian, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    Liu Jian was silent for a moment and said: "Mr. Xie, this person will never target indiscriminately. The old minister thinks that Mr. Xie''s sentiments are definitely not groundless. Your Highness...maybe in Lingqiu County..."


    "yes?"


    Liu Jian''s remarks made Emperor Hongzhi feel at ease.


    Today''s atmosphere is not like that in the early Ming Dynasty. The ministers love to reveal the faults in the palace. Although they will say a few words about sages in a perfunctory manner, it is extremely rare for them to dare to tell such an allusion that one person celebrates. of!


    After all, during the Chenghua Dynasty, cabinet scholars Wan An, Liu Jiren, etc., because they only knew how to flatter horses, had been ridiculed as "papier-paste three elders", so that when the new king ascended the throne, the reputation of these three people was notorious, so they Immediately let them return to their hometowns, and now, not only these three people are regarded as laughing stocks in the history of Qianqiu, but their descendants can''t hold their heads up and are ridiculed in various ways.


    Scholars all over the world, when they mention these three people, they all have a sarcastic look, and all kinds of stories that satirize them emerge in endlessly. With this lesson learned, who would dare to learn from them?


    Emperor Hongzhi finally showed a comfortable smile, and said: "The prince is too reckless, but I know his heart, and he still knows something."


    Liu Jian and Li Dongyang looked at each other, and with Xie Qian''s endorsement, they suddenly felt that His Highness the Crown Prince wasn''t that bad either.


    I don''t know what happened in Lingqiu County. The memorial is also general and unclear, but Xie Gong''s attitude changed drastically, and they also nodded and said: "Yes, His Royal Highness is still... not bad. .¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing is busy and looks exhausted.


    This made Emperor Hongzhi a little distressed, because his son was like this, so he made Xiao Jing run around at a very old age. After getting the news, he must have been exhausted from the journey to deliver the report.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and said, "Xiao Banban, you have worked hard."


    Xiao Jing''s eyes were red, and he said: "Before, His Highness the Crown Prince was missing, and the servants, like His Majesty, were worried, like ten thousand arrows piercing their hearts. The servants got the report, thinking that His Majesty was having trouble sleeping and eating in the palace, such an important memorial. Reporting, and not daring to lie to others, the slaves and servants traveled all the way all the way, only hoping that His Majesty can get the news from His Highness the Crown Prince immediately."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed again, Xiao Banban is still too real.


    But thinking about it carefully, he has followed me for so many years and has a deep relationship, so it is only natural to do so.


    "When you were stationed in Lingqiu County with the British prince, what other news did you get?"


    "The servant girl only knew that His Highness the Crown Prince was safe, so she let go of her worries. After confirming that the factory guard''s spies and secret agents had entered the disaster area and found no trace of the thief, she also relaxed her mind and sent people to guard the periphery. "


    After hearing Xiao Jing''s memorial, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart was finally completely suspended. With Xie Qian''s memorial and Xiao Jing''s testimony, it seems that the crown prince is not in the slightest danger at all. What''s going on inside, don''t care about him, as long as he''s safe and he likes to make troubles, go for it.


    What''s more...isn''t there a saying "One person celebrates, and Zhaomin relies on it"?


    This is a great thing.


    I have only such a son. What do the emperors of all dynasties think? That is their business. Others guard against the East Palace, but I never guard against it. This is not just because I only have such a son, but because of my childhood experience!


    He regards Zhu Houzhao as the vast majority of his life.


    If the prince can get such a high evaluation, the people can really rely on him.


    Isn''t this... just what I wanted in my life?


    Emperor Hongzhi was in a good mood, he laughed and said: "This kid has been naughty since he was a child, he talks a lot, and has a lot of things to do, but I know that he also has a generous side in his temper. But... I have to beat him again, after all, he is Prince, you should look like a prince, and in the future, someone will stare him down, and you can¡¯t teach him to behave like this.¡±


    Liu Jian and others actually still have fear in their hearts.


    But more, but still wondering why Xie Gong used this allusion!


    Liu Jian said with a smile: "Yes, Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and said: "The Xie Qing family has never said to me that one person is happy, but I did not expect to tell the prince, this report, please copy tomorrow''s mansion report, the prince is missing, inside and outside the court. , There is a lot of uproar, and the disappearance of the young master will inevitably make the world gossip, now that there is news, it is time to calm their hearts."


    "..." Liu Jian was a little confused.


    I couldn¡¯t help thinking, Lao Xie, Lao Xie, have you ever thought about the effect of writing such a memorial? Now, you are on the cusp.


    Although His Majesty wants to use this report to calm down the current speech.


    But he has a somewhat showy heart.


    After worrying about it for so many days, it seems that it is not a bad loss even though I still feel scared after waiting for a person to celebrate.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a person who truly cared for the people, but he was also a person who cared a lot about his reputation. He cherished his own feathers, so naturally he would cherish the crown prince''s feathers too.


    He hoped that people in the world would respect the prince with admiration.


    Since Emperor Hongzhi gave such an order, Liu Jian had no choice but to say: "Observe the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said: "Okay, please step back, I have something to do."


    The so-called business in this sentence means going to Kunning Palace.


    After all these days, Empress Zhang can¡¯t hide it, but the Empress Dowager can still get by.


    The Queen is very worried, but Emperor Hongzhi has been comforting her, telling her that there are so many students from Xishan Academy around her, and there is Fang Jifan, Fang Jifan, is this person unreliable?


    Of course, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but want to scold him. The bad thing is this Fang Jifan. It was this guy who ran away, and the prince was inspired, so he ran away. It really is two bugs together, and the smell is similar. .


    But Empress Zhang really believed in Emperor Hongzhi''s nonsense. Although she still couldn''t help feeling anxious and worried, she didn''t look for death or life.


    Now that he finally had definite news, Emperor Hongzhi decided to send it quickly and inform him personally.


    Holding this report, Emperor Hongzhi had mixed feelings in his heart. He didn''t know whether to scold his son for being an asshole, or praise him for his progress.


    Under such complicated thoughts, he hurried to Kunning Palace!


    Stepped down, some eunuchs wanted to rush in to report, but Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and shook his head at him.


    Then he strode in, but walking today was obviously much more powerful than usual.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Enter the DPRK

    Chapter 407 Entering the court


    A moment later, Empress Zhang had already lowered her head to study the memorial.


    Zhu Xiurong quietly stood behind Queen Zhang, watching carefully.


    Seeing that her son was safe, Empress Zhang, who had been a little haggard due to worry recently, finally let out a sigh of relief, her sad face relaxed, and she was completely relieved.


    She turned her eyes slightly, looked at Emperor Hongzhi, and couldn''t help but said: "Hou Zhao is really a reckless person, Your Majesty, you must be strict in the future, and nothing will happen again."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said: "The queen''s words are very true, and when he comes back, he must be severely punished.


    Zhu Xiurong''s gaze was still on the memorial, but he let out a sigh of relief. Before thinking about it, he was worried for a long time. Now that everyone is safe, he is relieved.


    Emperor Hongzhi sat down, took a sip of the tea ceremony, and said in a more cautious tone: "In order to prevent the erroneous progress, I have to find a way to trap these lawless people. This time they have made a contribution, and it is inconvenient for me to punish them severely." , but you still have to find a way to beat it."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly realized.


    Empress Zhang couldn''t help taking the memorial again, looked at it carefully, and said: "Xie Qing''s family also entered the disaster area alone, this..."


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Empress Zhang: "You haven''t seen the assistant officials he selected. These people are all parents. My son has disappeared, and I am extremely anxious. Their son is also in that wrong place. Who can still sit still? If we wait for the mobilization of troops, the daylilies may be cold, and Xie Qing has worked very hard this time."


    After finishing speaking, he shook his head with emotion.


    Sure enough, whether it is a high-ranking emperor or a noble courtier, they are all flesh and blood after all. People who grew up eating whole grains and miscellaneous grains. The sky fell, but it didn''t fall on the people who mattered to him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "I will call these people back immediately. I think the army will soon clear the official path. As long as the army can enter, everything will be easy to talk about. This time has taught me a great lesson, but for the prince, It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no gain at all.¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi thought about it hard: "In short, let''s talk about everything when we come back."


    "There is also Fang Jifan." Emperor Hongzhi continued with a cold face: "This time it was too nonsense, and such a big incident happened, so that the whole court was not peaceful. This time, he must not be spared lightly... Fortunately, Ping Xi If he is not in Beijing, if he is, according to his temperament, I don''t know what to do, he is going crazy, everyone says that the son of a thousand gold can''t sit down, but look at them..."


    Zhu Xiurong stood aside and said softly: "I heard that after the landslide, the earth shook and the mountains shook. It was very scary. Fang Jifan was in a hurry to rescue the disaster, so it is understandable."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s anger subsided a little, and he said with relief: "The strangest thing is Xie Qing''s family. His memorial is a bit strange."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xie Qian''s biography was copied into the Di Bao.


    Originally, inside and outside the government and the public were extremely anxious. Seeing that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is safe, many people''s doubts were slightly relieved.


    But many courtiers were blown up when they saw Xie Qian''s memorial.


    Prince, this is nonsense!


    As the prince, it¡¯s okay to go to such a dangerous place?


    As a cabinet scholar, this time he was ordered to go to Lingqiu County, so it would be fine if he didn''t criticize the prince severely, but Mr. Xie is so flattering and flattering, what is he going to do? Is it to calm the impact of this matter? Want to make amends for this terrible incident?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xie Qian still had a clear reputation, and it wasn''t because he was the prime minister, the cabinets of today''s world are still united, and there is nothing to stumbling them secretly. However, no one dared to impeach and attack rashly.


    It''s just that there is a somewhat chilling atmosphere in Beijing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jingli Pegasus sent an imperial edict.


    At this time, Zhang Mao had already led the civilians and soldiers to break through the official road. When Zhang Mao arrived at the camp, he suddenly took a deep breath. Here... it really is orderly, and everyone knows it.


    However, Zhang Mao is not in the mood to care about these things now, his first reaction is to find Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan, he has only been peaceful for a few days, and now that something like this is happening again, if his father knows that he has entered this place, he will pass out to death.


    Zhang Mao was so angry that he looked around, and finally found out that Fang Jifan had left behind a student, and after obtaining the order from His Royal Highness the Prince, he had gone back to Beijing with the Prince.


    But Mr. Xie was obviously not at ease with the crown prince and Fang Jifan, fearing that something would happen again, so thick-skinned, he joined Shen Wenren and others with some retinues, gave up the laundry business, and followed.


    People go to the building to be empty.


    Zhang Maoyuan was still full of anger, but now he is a little dazed. This is really a mud monkey, and he can''t catch it no matter what.


    He didn''t have much thought to continue to worry about this matter, because immediately after, a large amount of military rations were delivered, and this place was where His Royal Highness gave relief. We lived in peace with the people, distributed some military rations, and continued to encourage the victims to rebuild the disaster area.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhu Houzhao, Fang Jifan and others have already left Lingqiu County.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were almost escorted back to Beijing.


    More than a dozen ministers stared at it, and activated the skill of "Your Highness, I don''t know if I should say a word or not".


    Even at night, Xie Qian, Shen Wen and others were on duty in two shifts, one group stayed in the first half of the night, and the other stayed in the second half of the night.


    Even the horses that Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan were riding, Xie Qian had to tie a few knots on the stakes that he thought would not be untied for a while, just to feel at ease.


    He almost wanted to give these two guys laxatives directly, and then carry them back. This way, it would save trouble.


    Fang Jifan just laughed in his heart, people like Xie Gong are really worrying.


    Little did he know that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince later became the Emperor Zhengde. Historically, he also sneaked away secretly, but once he was chased back by a group of ministers, he would be at ease for a while, and would never make trouble, and just let it go The ministers escorted him back.


    In the historical materials, among the records related to Zhu Houzhao, the one with the most frequent occurrences is ''Night Run''.


    The so-called night running here is not actually a neurasthenia patient. It¡¯s okay to eat full at night, but to let yourself go at night, and like to wander around. It refers to sneaking out of the palace, or even the capital, and disappearing all at once.


    The ministers of the Zhengde Dynasty were the most worried. Not only were the affairs of the country in trouble, but they also had to hunt down the emperor at any time, because if ordinary people chased them, even if they found them, no one would be able to persuade the emperor to come back. The same is true. In the end, only the cabinet scholars and various ministries and halls can take command in person. They all have records of hunting down to Juyongguan and Datong, which can be described as **** and tearful.


    Zhu Houzhao was surprisingly honest on the way back. No matter how others stared at him, he would drive when he should, eat when he should, and sleep when he should, just like a good baby. A minister with bloodshot eyes braved the cold night wind outside, huddled and walked back and forth. He even got up on his shoes, opened the door and said: "The Qing family has worked hard, whether it is cold or not, come inside Let''s see, are you hungry?"


    Everyone looked at each other, always looking at Zhu Houzhao vigilantly. They were very suspicious that there might be some kind of drug that could faint people in this room, so they shook their heads like a rattle.


    Fang Jifan is more down-to-earth than Zhu Houzhao, as if he is a high-ranking client who went to the hospital. After some tossing, he entered the sage mode. Before that, he called Xiaoguai, lifted up his trousers, lit a cigarette, and smoked for a while. After that, he severely criticized how the prostitute could do such a thing, and tried hard to persuade his wife to be a good man.


    He sleeps soundly at night, because there is always a burly figure outside, Hu Kaishan is a very down-to-earth person, he wants to protect Engong, so if Fang Jifan sleeps in the back room, he will tilt his head and snore in the outer hall. The sound of snoring shook the sky, like a landslide.


    Normally, Hu Kaishan would never leave Fang Jifan at all. When Fang Jifan was sitting, he would stand sideways. When Fang Jifan was walking, he would follow him from a distance. He was too tall and big, like a bear. Wherever he walked, he would be an eyesore. .


    Fang Jifan also belongs to him, he likes this loyal Shanxi man very much, simple, honest, and has the same personality as himself.


    Except eating a little more.


    Xie Qian felt that his body was overdrawn, and his waist was sore and his back hurt every day. Such bumps and long journeys required a lot of worry.


    Shen Wen, on the other hand, became a little worried about Xie Gong.


    In fact, he admires Mr. Xie a lot. He has offended him a lot before, but there is nothing he can do about it. In front of his son, what are you, Mr. Xie? But now, with his son found, Xie Gong, who was so insignificant, suddenly became important.


    He smiled from the bottom of his heart when he saw Mr. Xie, and he was also worried about Mr. Xie Qian. Mr. Xie''s memorial had already been sent to the court. , I met the officials who were guarding the outside, and after inquiring, I just learned that one person Youqing said.


    "Grand Xie..." Looking for an opportunity, Shen Wen stepped forward and said, "Grandfather Xie''s memorabilia... I have heard a little bit about it..."


    "Oh." Xie Qian replied lightly, still feeling angry.


    "The lower officials think that this memorial is worthy of the name, but..." Shen Wen expressed his concern.


    Xie Qian said with a blank face: "I know what you want to say, but it''s okay, I''m not a stunned man..."


    Speaking of Lengtouqing, Shen Wen blushed. Isn''t he talking about... himself? Think back then...


    Xie Qian''s face showed a bit of deep meaning, and he said again: "This time I entered the court, of course I won''t fall into the shoes of others. Do you really think that the old man only cares about washing clothes in Lingqiu?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： father and son affectionate

    Chapter 408 Father and Son Affection


    Xie Qian glanced at Shen Wen with disdain.


    Laundry has indeed become a stain that Xie Qian can''t erase.


    He could almost imagine that when compiling the emperor''s memorabilia in the future, there must be a record of Xie Qian, a cabinet scholar, doing laundry.


    If you want to come here to wash Zaifu, you will definitely be a famous person through the ages, this...is too serious.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    Xie Qian suddenly turned his gaze, and said to Shen Wen: "This time Xishan Academy entered Lingqiu, I reminded the old man of one thing."


    Shen Wendao: "Please thank you Gong for teaching."


    He heard that Xie Qian was prepared, so he was relieved. Now that Xie Qian suddenly had something to say, Shen Wen cheered up and took it seriously.


    Xie Qiandao: "Xishan Academy has been talking about the unity of knowledge and action. What kind of empathy and simplicity are there? Don''t you think that this disaster relief in Lingqiu has something to do with it?"


    Shen Wen frowned and thought for a while, then said: "The lower officials are also thinking about this matter, they don''t have to read too many books, they pay more attention to the practicality of the world, simplify the complicated knowledge, and think that the original sentence of Confucius It is the best way of a sage. You don¡¯t have to spend all your time to delve into the true meaning of a sage, but you are willing to learn other skills, even farming, riding and archery. , do it, hey, say something that should not be said, Fang Jifan and Wang Shouren, this is turning a good scholar into a bunch of mud legs."


    "But..." Shen Wen carefully observed Xie Qian, and changed the subject: "The lower official feels that there is nothing wrong with it. As a scholar of the Hanlin University, the lower official has learned from ancient to modern times. I don''t know how much I have read. But in fact, the more you read, the more you become confused about what the way of a sage is. Many people spend their entire lives pondering and researching, looking at the life of a sage, and then Then figure out what is the deep meaning in this sentence, what is the meaning of this?"


    "How many scholars in the world can get to the bottom of this, what is the truth? The Analects of Confucius is only a thousand words, but every word and every sentence in it has been pondered and deliberated over and over again, for... what is it? The lower official is thinking, maybe our descendants will not hold a book all day long like we do today, because of a sentence in the book, they will be poor."


    Shen Wen obviously didn''t know that, in fact, as long as human beings continue to multiply, learned people like them will never disappear. In one sentence, you can write a paper of tens of thousands of words, and your level of attainment is admirable.


    Of course, there are two kinds of red scholars, official and wild, but in any case, even if these people are well-established, they will not become the parents of one party, and only govern one party or even the world with the principles of the Red Mansion.


    Xie Qian smiled and said: "I see, it''s not that simple." He paused, and continued: "How many scholars in this world are studying Cheng Zhu, and how many people have devoted their entire lives to the poor classics? Go? The new learning is still in its infancy. It is easy to convince you and me, it is easy to convince His Majesty, it is easy to convince a hundred people, or a thousand people, but as long as everyone in the world is still studying Cheng Zhu and the imperial examination, it will never Dare to abolish Cheng Zhu Jingzhu, as long as the imperial examinations still stand for the sages and Cheng Zhu Liyan, then the new learning is nothing more than a mayfly shaking the tree."


    "Naturally, the old man still admires them quite a lot. The old man is old and has seen a lot of things. After all, he knows what is easy to say and hard to do. I have also seen a lot of poor and rich people who talk freely and sit down. But Once it is time to deal with the matter, there is nothing you can do! You are a scholar who is useless. This cannot be generalized, but it is also reasonable. Go to Beijing, what is the point of saying this now? After entering the capital, you have given up your mission. My son has been found, and the old man has also found the crown prince, and in our hearts, the big stone is settled."


    Shen Wen blushed, and said with a bit of embarrassment: "At that time, the life and death of the dog was uncertain, and the officials and others were really worried, so..."


    Xie Qian waved his hand and said, "I understand, if my son is also confused by Fang Jifan and loses his life, like Ling Zi, his life and death are unknown, I guess the performance of this old man will not be much better than yours , This is human nature. Even animals have the feeling of licking their calf. What is there to be ashamed of? Don''t look at the old man who usually speaks plausibly in the temple. He is full of great truths, but there are some great truths. It''s not that I don''t believe it myself, but I''m just arguing for the sake of arguing, not to mention that His Royal Highness is nowhere to be seen, isn''t His Majesty also panicked?"


    Xie Qian put his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "But, next time, it can''t be like this."


    Shen Wen''s face turned pale with fright: "There can''t be a next time, and if there is a next time, I will fight Fang Jifan desperately."


    Xie Qian pursed his lips, but his gaze was gloomy: "It''s too early to say that, you still don''t understand human nature."


    "..."


    Xie Qian laughed and said: "The most difficult thing in the world is to take the first step. Once there is one, there will be two. Once there are two, there will be three. Three lives are endless. This cannot be stopped by manpower."


    Shen Wen shivered violently, and suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    Xie Qian felt happy in his heart. These guys, they have been tossing so hard. It¡¯s unreasonable for a majestic cabinet scholar to be kidnapped by a group of subordinate officials. Now... are you happy? Come on, laugh, let''s see if you can still laugh.


    ...


    The more he got to the capital, Zhu Houzhao became a little restless!


    Although on the surface he seemed very well-behaved, not noisy, and never thought about escaping, but he was anxious inside, especially on the sixth day, the team stopped and went, and the outline of the capital was in front of him. Zhu Houzhao''s Worry more.


    Fang Jifan saw his worries. In fact, he himself was a little apprehensive. He was still too young and too impulsive.


    Finally, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t calm down any more, he went to Fang Jifan and said, "I''m afraid that life will be difficult when I go back this time, hey..."


    A sigh, very sad!


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry."


    "Why?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Highness thinks His Majesty loves Your Highness?"


    Zhu Houzhao thought about it angrily, and then said: "Maybe a little bit, but I''m more bored."


    Fang Jifan shook his head again and said, "Then, is Your Highness filial to His Majesty?"


    Zhu Houzhao seemed to feel that his character had been insulted, and suddenly said angrily: "I have to ask this, naturally I am filial!"


    "How filial is it?" Fang Jifan asked back.


    Zhu Houzhao was silent, and said for a long time: "Extreme filial piety, by the way."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said nothing.


    He believed in this point, what Zhu Houzhao said was absolutely from the bottom of his heart.


    In the history of the Ming Dynasty, there are generally not too many private affairs of the Tian family recorded.


    Whether Zhu Houzhao is filial to Emperor Hongzhi is not the person involved, and it is difficult for ordinary people to peek into Zhu Houzhao''s heart.


    But Fang Jifan has seen an inconspicuous record in "Records of Emperor Xiaozong", and this record shows the deep love between Zhu Houzhao and Emperor Hongzhi''s father and son.


    In the records, it is said that after the death of Emperor Hongzhi, Zhu Houzhao succeeded the Datong, and personally participated in the ancestral ceremony of Emperor Hongzhi.


    The ancestral ceremony is an ancient custom of the Han people. After the father dies, the son, as a son, has to personally lift the coffin and send it to the mausoleum for burial.


    So, the problem came out, the emperor was not an ordinary person, and ordinary people usually only traveled one or two miles to the coffin for burial, and the burial place was also here.


    The imperial mausoleum of the Ming Dynasty is a hundred and fifty miles away from the Forbidden City. The location of the Ming Mausoleum is in Changping County in later generations.


    It is more than one hundred and fifty miles away, and along the way, there are countless etiquettes that need to be respected and meticulous. Not only do you have to bathe and change clothes, but you must not stop along the way. Sitting in a sedan chair, not in a car, even today''s people, walking a hundred miles, is enough to make people exhausted, let alone a pampered and dignified emperor?


    Therefore, the emperors of all dynasties in the Ming Dynasty would not attend the ancestral ceremony in person. It was too hard. I am the new emperor, the honor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, and the glory and wealth are in front of me. Let British Duke or Cheng Guogong hold the coffin on his behalf and preside over the ancestral ceremony. In this way, it can be euphemistically said that a country cannot be without a king for a day, and all people in the world depend on me.


    And Zhu Houzhao, who is special, actually ran to help the coffin in person. Such an emperor who was regarded as a foolish emperor by some historians in later generations, set off from the Forbidden City, supported the coffin of Emperor Daxing, and spent several days trekking across mountains and rivers. , walked to Changping!


    This way, I still need to cry and cry, I don¡¯t know how many times I was heartbroken, and the water and rice didn¡¯t go in. Based on this alone, Fang Jifan was already sure that even though Zhu Houzhao usually met Emperor Hongzhi, he always walked around the road. I complained, but the feelings for Emperor Hongzhi in my heart were by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    You can bluntly say that this person is a scum, and most of the time, he is not doing human affairs, but if anyone says he is not filial, Fang Jifan will be the first to smash Liu Jin''s dog''s head.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with a smile and said, "Your Highness is filial to His Majesty, just as His Majesty loves His Majesty, so what should Your Highness worry about? If Your Highness is afraid of His Majesty''s punishment, the worst thing is to admit your mistake obediently. What''s the big deal?" Your Majesty is just upholding the strictness that a father should have to His Highness, don''t be afraid, just kneel down obediently as before, and sincerely admit your mistakes. Don''t worry, His Majesty will forgive His Highness."


    Pursing his lips, Fang Jifan did not forget to ask: "Remember to say at that time, it was not the envoy of the minister who went to Lingqiu, but His Highness himself, crying and shouting to go. The minister tried his best to stop him, weeping blood and crying, but His Highness still insisted." Willing to go my own way...Your Highness, really, please."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Today, you are in trouble

    Chapter 409 Today, you are in trouble


    Zhu Hou took care of Fang Jifan, and felt that Fang Jifan wanted to use himself as a pistol again. His boss said unwillingly: "Brothers love each other deeply. If you don''t tell me, I know what to do, but if you say this, I will feel guilty in my heart." It''s hard."


    "It''s not uncomfortable, it''s not uncomfortable." Fang Jifan said in a gentle tone: "Don''t say it, I feel uncomfortable in my heart. It''s good to live, but I still want to continue to live on. If there is no minister, Your Highness will be lonely, won''t he? "


    The capital is already in sight, and as soon as the prince''s car appeared, someone flew to report to the palace.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of imperial guards from the palace arrived on flying horses to welcome the prince.


    Fang Jifan wanted to slip back home silently, so he said to the **** who came from the imperial guards: "Uncle Xinjian, wait a moment. Your Majesty has an explanation. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Uncle Xinjian will enter the palace together for an audience."


    Xie Qian and others were expressionless, and parted ways with Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan!


    To a certain extent, seeing Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan''s mournful faces, Xie Qian was very happy, and deep down in his heart, there was an inexplicable sense of refreshment.


    He bowed respectfully to Zhu Houzhao: "Your Highness, the old minister will leave."


    This time I went out, all I did was hard work. Besides, I was really tired from the long journey. Xie Qian needed to take a rest.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan obediently went to the Forbidden City, entered through the Meridian Gate, and stayed in the Nuan Pavilion.


    In this warm pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi sat alone behind the imperial case, looking down at the memorial on the case without saying a word.


    Zhu Houzhao slapped, then knelt down, and said: "My son is a crime of ten thousand deaths."


    This time it was very straightforward, without any sloppiness. Zhu Houzhao kowtowed and said, "I really shouldn''t run around and worry my father and queen mother. I will never dare again. Father, these days, you have been shocked a lot." , My son will never be forgiven, I implore my father to punish my son, I am willing to accept it."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi raised his head and looked at Zhu Houzhao fixedly.


    Fang Jifan on the side also hurriedly said: "I will die, I should definitely not..."


    Emperor Hongzhi originally had the mentality of cleaning up severely, but Zhu Houzhao''s sudden appearance made him a little surprised. He stared at Zhu Houzhao for a long time, and the anger accumulated before that time was slowly dissipating!


    Finally, he waved his hand and sighed.


    This son, who has worried him for many days, is dark and thin.


    With this in front of him, how could he be so cruel?


    So he said lightly: "If you want to be punished, let''s wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow will be held in court. Then someone will impeach you and enumerate your crimes. It will be hard for you to come back. Let''s go rest today."


    First he called people in, but in the blink of an eye, he drove them away.


    It can be seen that during this process, Emperor Hongzhi''s thoughts repeated many times.


    Zhu Houzhao hurriedly kowtowed as if he had received an amnesty: "Thank you, Father."


    If you don¡¯t leave now, when will you wait? Fang Jifan also hurriedly said: "I will leave."


    Hurriedly out of the warm pavilion, both of them let out a sigh of relief, feeling like they were surviving after a catastrophe.


    When the two arrived at the Meridian Gate, Zhu Houzhao said, "Then Zhu Xiaorong, it''s really inconvenient to live in the East Palace. Lao Fang, let her stay with you first, and treat her well."


    Fang Jifan''s face suddenly became ugly, he was not happy, this is a soy sauce bottle.


    Zhu Houzhao glared at Fang Jifan, and then said: "If you don''t want to, I will go and talk to my father..."


    Fang Jifan said without any hesitation: "Yes, why not, my brother, let alone an extra pair of chopsticks at home, it means that the teaching minister will take out his heart. If the minister frowns, it is nothing."


    Zhu Houzhao became happy.


    The two parted ways at Meridian Gate, Liu Jin followed Zhu Houzhao, while Hu Kaishan followed Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan sighed for a while, and finally returned to Fang''s house.


    "I''m back, I''m back, the young master is back..."


    Deng Jian has been leaning on the door and looking forward to it. A few days ago, he learned that the emperor ordered the young master to come back. After counting, the approximate time is within these two days, so he waits in front of the door every day!


    At this time, when he saw the young master returning on horseback, he danced happily: "Master... you are back."


    "Ah... yes..." Fang Jifan fell off the horse and said wearily: "Prepare the food and drink, I''m hungry, oh, give it to the...that..." Fang Jifan thought for a while and said: "Prepare him a pot of rice, add more meat and wine Just don''t let him drink, drinking is messy."


    Deng Jian''s face was full of joy, but when his eyes fell on Hu Kaishan behind him, his smile gradually disappeared, and he said wonderingly: "Master... who is he?"


    "Follower." Fang Jifan turned his head and glanced at Hu Kaishan. Hu Kaishan had been following Fang Jifan on foot all this time, and he walked vigorously. Because he entered Beijing, his stone ax weighing tens of kilograms would no longer be used. It was too ostentatious and conspicuous. , will frighten the children, so empty-handed.


    Fang Jifan planned to make an iron rod for him, um... the kind that weighs tens of kilograms, taller than his person, solid, almost in the shape of a golden cudgel except that it will not stretch.


    Go out with a stick, keep a low profile, and hide your achievements and fame.


    As soon as Deng Jian heard the word follower, a trace of resentment flashed across his face, and his small eyes instantly became a little more watery.


    But Fang Jifan didn''t take his emotions too seriously, he casually turned around and waved his hand: "Little Hu."


    "Yes, benefactor."


    Fang Jifan looked at this simple and honest face, and suddenly remembered what Zhu Houzhao often muttered behind his back, such a tall person, what the hell...


    Take a deep breath, get rid of distracting thoughts, and said: "Go to eat, don''t call me benefactor from now on, call me young master, from now on, I will support you!"


    Uh, I originally thought that this sentence should be said to a girl, but who would have thought that the first time I spoke it was to a bear.


    Hu Kaishan said persistently and awe-inspiringly: "Grandfather..."


    He was grateful to Fang Jifan for trying his best to pardon him. Although he was skeptical about this pardon at first, he was grateful when he found that he had really recovered his innocence.


    Engong is a man of love and righteousness. It is a great honor to be able to serve him.


    Back at home, he rested comfortably for the night. In the early morning of the next day, Fang Jifan put on his court clothes and obediently arrived at the Meridian Gate.


    Today is the ten-day court meeting. There are many people. All the officials above the fifth rank have come. In addition, there are Hanlin, Yushiren and so on.


    The vibe...is not quite right.


    And this atmosphere is obviously not aimed at Fang Jifan.


    Everyone completely ignored this Uncle Xinjian.


    Fang Jifan obviously saw many ministers looking at Xie Qian at the Meridian Gate with strange eyes.


    Fang Jifan probably understood in his heart.


    Since such a serious incident happened, Yushi and Hanlin Qingliu must be dissatisfied.


    How could the prince do such a thing?


    If an accident happens, who can take the responsibility?


    So, the prince is a jerk.


    As for Fang Jifan...he is already a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, and they have completely given up on treatment.


    Thus, although Fang Jifan is also a bastard, they already don''t have too much expectation of Fang Jifan, so there is no so-called disappointment.


    But Mr. Xie is different.


    Xie Qian is a cabinet scholar and a famous minister of the time, but Mr. Xie, you actually wrote a letter praising the prince and Xinjian Bo. What does this mean?


    Who is the most hateful person?


    Traitor!


    Prince Prince and Uncle Xinjian are messing around, and you, Xie Qian, praise it? Even if the crown prince and Uncle Xinjian saved the disaster, so what?


    Last night, many young officials were hiding in their rooms and conspiring.


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and each of them scolded Xie Qian furiously all night.


    Xie Qian didn''t change his face, the old **** was there, he was all right, he was talking and laughing with Liu Jian and Li Dongyang, and he didn''t seem to be in a bad mood because of the atmosphere.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, then stood in the corner!


    I have to say, Mr. Xie is amazing. He told the truth, he is a man who exonerated himself and the crown prince, but... a gentleman should not stand under a dangerous wall, it is better to stay away from it.


    Who knew, in this corner, there were two people who were usually dismissed by the ministers, and they happened to be standing here.


    "Nephew, hello."


    It was still the familiar voice.


    Fang Jifan looked back and saw Zhang Heling''s smiling face.


    "Meet two uncles."


    "You''re welcome." Zhang Heling said with a smile: "Nephew, do you know that our two brothers have broken the record of digging sweet potatoes in the farmhouse for the ninth time."


    "..."


    Retarded! Fang Jifan said silently in his heart!


    But looking at these two, they are indeed dark and thin. In order to harvest sweet potatoes, they have sweated profusely in the farmhouse. This is a senior player.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "The two uncles are really amazing."


    Beside Zhang Yanling beamed and said, "Does my nephew know how to plan this sweet potato?"


    "..."


    The two brothers looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. They were extremely proud. This was a kind of spiritual satisfaction. In this life, the two brothers had never accomplished anything, and they were finally proud. They dug sweet potatoes through the farmhouse, and a ride Juechen, constantly setting new records, is really beautiful.


    "Do you know how to dig sweet potatoes quickly?" Zhang Heling stroked his beard with a smile.


    Fang Jifan still shook his head.


    Zhang Heling put his hand on Fang Jifan''s shoulder: "Nephew, next time we will teach you, don''t be too polite, we are all from our own family, come home to have a bowl of sweet potato porridge when you have time."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Yanling narrowed his eyes, looked left and right, and said in a low voice, "Nephew Fang Xian, our brothers have always been reasonable, and you also know that you took our West Mountain, and in the end, we decided to forgive you? But today...don''t It''s strange that Uncle Shi didn''t remind you, look at the person on your left, do you know who that person is? Let me tell you, you are in trouble today, they have already prepared a memorial to impeach you, and you went to Lingqiu. It was too much trouble, and there was an uproar all over the court, and everyone was ready to give you some color."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan said honestly, "Don''t worry about my nephew, I''ll just wait for someone to impeach me."


    As he spoke, Fang Jifan showed his signature smile.


    Afraid of impeachment, is it still called Fang Jifan? It''s better to call it Peppa Pig.


    Looking at Fang Jifan''s smile, Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling''s hearts trembled. Fang is very arrogant!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： The people are precious and the king is light

    Chapter 410 The people are precious and the king is light


    As soon as the court bell rang, all the officials had an audience.


    In the Jinshen Palace, Emperor Hongzhi was sitting high, and Zhu Houzhao was kneeling obediently beside him, looking a little anxious and uneasy.


    After all the officials saluted, Emperor Hongzhi said with a blank expression.


    After the voice fell, the hall was deadly silent.


    It seems that Emperor Hongzhi also realized that today is unusual, but he took a detached attitude.


    Liu Jian glanced at the hall, and then slowly came out of the hall and said: "Today''s court meeting..."


    "Your Majesty, I have something to play." Before Liu Jian could say anything, Liu An stepped forward when the Ministry of Rites gave the matter.


    Liu An''s awe-inspiring look, before he came, he had prepared for the worst.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Hongzhi glared at Zhu Houzhao, meaning, just watch, this is the end of your nonsense.


    Zhu Houzhao lowered his head, looking cute.


    Liu An plausibly said: "Your Majesty, the first thing I want to impeach is Uncle Xinjian...Fang Jifan..."


    "..."


    What? its not right¡­


    Fang Jifan originally thought that Xie Qian should be the first to impeach these guys who love to find fault when they are full.


    After all, that is a traitor from your pure team.


    You hate evil like an enemy, this grievance has its head and its debtors, the prince is the one who committed the crime, and the one who betrayed you is Xie Gong, a cabinet scholar. In the end, we, Fang Jifan, were the first to bear the brunt?


    Is there still justice?


    Fang Jifan went out of duty without hesitation. You can never get used to such things. I dare you to think about it and think that the crown prince is the future emperor and is not easy to mess with. Xie Gong is a cabinet scholar. Li Dongyang''s support is not easy to mess with! So you all gave up, and thought that Fang Jifan was the only one to mess with, right?


    Fang Jifan said: "What''s wrong with me?"


    "..."


    Everyone looked at Fang Jifan.


    This guy is so bold.


    Even Emperor Hongzhi frowned, thinking that Fang Jifan was a bit rude, and if he was impeached, he would be impeached. What are you yelling about?


    Liu An calmed down and looked at Fang Jifan with a smile. He is in the middle of things, he is a clean stream, and he must be cultivated. This is the style of the ancient ministers.


    Fang Jifan jumped out by himself, which was equivalent to hitting the muzzle of a gun. He said calmly, "The scholars in the academy take reading as their top priority. Why doesn''t Uncle Xinjian do his job properly..."


    "There is nothing wrong with doing business properly." Fang Jifan interrupted Liu An very politely, and said: "I teach them well. Xishan Academy, everyone is a talent."


    "..." Liu An was a little speechless.


    But speaking of it, this is actually true.


    When it comes to the teaching quality of Xishan Academy, no one dares to say anything. How many Jinshi and Juren are there under Fang Jifan?


    Liu An was not reconciled and said: "Is it appropriate to take them to the disaster area rashly? How can you be worthy of their parents? If something happens, can you afford it?"


    Fang Jifan counterattacked again calmly: "I can afford it!"


    "..." Liu An got a little angry, and took a deep breath: "Okay, then dare to ask, if someone dies, how will you take care of it?"


    "When you die, you die..." Fang Jifan smiled: "What a big deal, why don''t you pay attention when you reincarnate in the next life?"


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the pot was fried.


    What is this talking about? This is not something.


    Shen Wen spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Our own people... Uncle Xinjian... We are our own people.


    Although he was terrified that Fang Jifan took his son on an adventure, but anyway, since his son entered Xishan Academy, he has become a completely different person, and he is very relieved! He also complained about Xishan Academy, but if Xishan Academy was removed, or caused other troubles for Fang Jifan, what would his son do in the future? I feel sorry.


    He is still waiting for his son to become a Jinshi.


    But... Uncle Xinjian... These words are not authentic, what do you mean by a big deal?


    Shen Wen felt uncomfortable and wanted to die.


    As for the others, they have seen how powerful this little uncle with brain disease is.


    This man is really brazen!


    Liu An is happy.


    He was looking forward to Fang Jifan''s performance. This kid is purely mentally retarded, so he took the opportunity to chase after him: "What did Xinjian Bo just say?"


    Fang Jifan said loudly: "Didn''t you hear? Then let me tell you again, if you die, you die, it''s not a big deal!"


    "You...you treat the students of the academy like this? They are all famous people, and they are all talents of my Ming Dynasty."


    Liu An almost said that these people are the children of the ministers of the DPRK and China.


    Their lives don''t matter?


    "How is the student, how is the fame, how is the talent?" Fang Jifan seemed indifferent.


    "..."


    Well, this pure speech is dead.


    This guy, not only didn''t defend himself, but he seemed to think that he didn''t have enough dirty water on his body, so he desperately took all the filth and filth on himself, is he crazy?


    To be honest, Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t bear to continue watching.


    This is for Liu An, but a full-time gossip officer, who is mainly responsible for finding fault with the Ministry of Rites. It¡¯s okay for you Fang Jifan to be incapable of defending, but you have the nerve to come out and make a fool of yourself, but in the end you were hung up and whipped.


    Many ministers are ready to make a move, wanting to beat up Fang Jifan, the dog in the water.


    I saw Liu An sternly said: "That''s enough! Uncle Xinjian, have you had enough trouble? In this court, it''s really audacious to speak out loudly."


    Fang Jifan looked a little confused, and said: "I am not ashamed, it is you who are not ashamed, your voice is louder than mine!"


    This time, it was Liu An''s turn to be confused again. Liu An gritted his teeth and said: "This official is doing something for the Ministry of Rites. It is only natural to write a letter to say something!"


    Fang Jifan suddenly realized: "Oh, so it is."


    Liu Jian stood aside, also wanting to die.


    What kind of idiot is this, and oh, you guy, you just realized it now?


    Shame!


    The warriors in the hall buried their heads one by one, not daring to raise their heads. To be honest, it would be embarrassing to be a nobleman of the Ming Dynasty with Fang Jifan.


    "It seems..." Fang Jifan sighed: "It''s mine, so I won''t argue with you."


    "Do you want to leave now?" Liu An''s momentum was like a rainbow, but he didn''t intend to let Fang Jifan go.


    Fang Jifan took it for granted: "I''m still a child!"


    "..." Liu An took a step back, shocked.


    How thick-skinned a person must be to say such a thing.


    He trembled with anger: "Could it be that you still want to say that you have a brain disease, so you can be so presumptuous?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan nodded simply.


    In the corner, two brothers Zhang Heling and Zhang Yanling stood together, and the two brothers bit their ears: "Brother, why do I feel that Fang Jifan...is really out of his mind."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Heling calmly stroked his beard and said, "Trust Uncle Xinjian, he won''t be so stupid. I saw him as an extraordinary person, um...you have to trust him."


    This voice is a little trembling.


    In the past, they played Fang Jifan, thinking that Fang Jifan was mentally retarded, and later lost all his underpants. If it wasn''t for the fact that their elder sister posted their own money, the two brothers would have to eat dirt.


    Now, things are over.


    Zhang Heling absolutely cannot accept that Fang Jifan is mentally retarded. If such a mentally retarded thing can fool himself around, this is no longer a matter of face. It involves self-esteem. He can accept that he messed up with a smart person. It is reasonable to accept that Fang Jifan has superior intelligence, so he lost his wife and lost his army, but he absolutely cannot accept that Fang Jifan is mentally retarded.


    Liu An was already trembling with anger, his face turned pale, "Uncle Xinjian, this is not a place for you to mess around, you...you...you speak wild words."


    Fang Jifan asked naively: "What crazy words have I made?"


    "You...you set up a school and treat your students like worthless things. Let me ask you, tiger poison doesn''t eat its offspring. Although you are not their father, you regard their lives as their mentor and master. How could you treat their lives like this? Like child''s play?"


    This is, Fang Jifan couldn''t help looking at Xie Qian.


    Xie Qian remained expressionless, the old **** was there.


    What Fang Jifan admired the most was Xie Qian''s point of killing without blood, so he became a little afraid of Xie Qian.


    Fang Jifan smiled slightly and said: "Yes, they can die, not only they can die, but you can also die, what are they, you keep saying that they are students, that they are heroes, but why don''t they can die?"


    "..."


    The hall was in an uproar.


    If this guy continues to talk nonsense, maybe even His Royal Highness will say that he can die?


    Fang Jifan stared at Liu An.


    Liu An wanted to reprimand something, but before he could speak, Fang Jifan continued: "The people are more important than the emperor, who said that?"


    "..."


    "This is what the sage Meng said, right? The people are the most precious, and the country is the least. In front of the people, even His Majesty the Emperor knows to love the people with this, so what is Liu Shizhong in front of the people? Those students What are their lives worth?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu An with a smile: "So the Lingqiu landslide, the people are in dire straits, as you usually say, death is in sight, so if you can save people, what is the death of a few lives? Mo What do you mean if you die a few times, even half of them are dead? Why, the life of a student is life, Liu Shizhong¡¯s life is life, and the life of others is not life? You have read the book of sages, What book are you reading, it can''t be "The Merry Son of a Bastard"?"


    Concubine...son...wind...flow...


    Liu An''s pupils constricted, and he was about to go crazy.


    Of course I read the books of sages, why would I read those nonsense books!


    This Fang Jifan is spitting people with blood, this is spitting people with blood.


    The muscles on his face trembled: "Do you say that you are saving the people?"


    "Of course." Fang Jifan smiled calmly and said, "I have everything ready, just waiting for you chattering fellows to ask."


    something... what?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： The overall situation has been decided

    Chapter 411 The overall situation has been decided


    When Fang Jifan said the word Dongxi, he couldn''t help but glance at Xie Qian.


    Actually, if he relied on his current strength alone, he really didn''t have much courage to fight against a guy who lived on lip service in this hall.


    Is there a specialization in the art industry? After all, I am a hardworking person.


    But with Xie Qian''s operation behind it, things will be easier to handle.


    Fang Jifan is full of confidence now.


    Xie Gong is a fastidious person, and his work is delicate.


    Although I don''t know why he helped himself so much, is it important?


    Do not!


    Not an iota of it matters!


    The important thing is that our Fang Jifan is going to fight back, and it is a powerful counterattack!


    "Your Majesty, please allow me to ask someone to bring those things into the palace."


    The show is about to start.


    Fang Jifan was very excited just thinking about it.


    The most important thing is that Xie Qian gave himself a lot of confidence.


    Just looking at him standing there calmly, with an approachable smile on his face, Fang Jifan knew that the overall situation was settled.


    So he stared at Liu An with piercing eyes, as if he was convinced of him.


    To tell the truth, Xie Qian was supposed to lead this performance, but who would have expected that it would be his own end.


    These guys are really pinching soft persimmons. Seeing that they are young and have brain problems, they want to step on themselves.


    If we don¡¯t see popularity today, how can we, Fang Jifan, make trouble in the capital in the future?


    Looking at Fang Jifan''s expression, Liu An had a bad feeling!


    But obviously, he refused to admit defeat, and said calmly, "What the **** is it?"


    Fang Jifan ignored him and only looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    At this time, I have already controlled the scene.


    This thing is like playing football, whoever can control the whole field is the king.


    Momentum is very important, so you can ignore this matter directly.


    Of course, the only question next is, who is the national football team between me and Liu An.


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent all the time. At first, he felt that Fang Jifan seemed to have a sign of a brain attack. Slowly, he finally began to realize what Fang Jifan was talking about... He was also very curious to see Look.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Come in."


    An order was issued, and the hall fell into an anxious wait, and everyone couldn''t help but feel curious in their hearts.


    What the **** is it?


    What kind of medicine did Fang Jifan sell in his gourd?


    Soon, when a **** personally carried a box in, the box fell into Fang Jifan''s hands. Fang Jifan looked around and opened the box simply!


    Many people stretched their necks, but found nothing unusual, Fang Jifan took out a... yellow book.


    It was actually a yellow book!


    This yellow book is a household registration edition made by the state in the Ming Dynasty for the purpose of verifying household registration and collecting taxes and servitude. For the civilian, military, craftsmen three categories.


    All in all, the yellow book is divided into two, and Fang Jifan''s yellow book is obviously a record of household names in the government.


    Fang Jifan opened the yellow book, and said: "This is the yellow book of Lingqiu County. In the yellow book, there are 23,500 registered military and civilian households and more than 79,000 households."


    "..."


    Liu An was silent.


    Fang Jifan said again: "After the disaster, I worked together with the health officials to count all the victims. The death caused by the landslide was more than 2,000 people, and the rest died of floods and rocks, only nine. There were more than a hundred people, and no one in the county died of starvation. There were three hundred and twenty-two people who were ill in the county. Eleven of the three hundred and twenty-two people died of illness. Now, most of them have recovered."


    "..."


    There was an uproar in the hall again.


    People are like that.


    If it is just air-to-air, it is difficult to make a deep impression on people by saying that the disaster relief has been relieved.


    Fang Jifan, on the other hand, took real data.


    These figures cannot be faked, because after the catastrophe, the imperial court will definitely make a new book for all the soldiers and civilians. Whether it is nonsense, you can tell at a glance.


    Liu An''s face changed, and he finally couldn''t calm down.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was moved, and countless thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Fang Jifan continued: "After entering Lingqiu County, in order to prevent floods, the Xishan students led the victims to block six breaches and embankments. They built 4,200 thatched or wooden houses, cleared 9,000 acres of open land, and committed Hu Kaishan''s crimes. , with a great reputation, after hearing that the crown prince and Xishan Academy entered the county to rescue the disaster, they raised their hands and surrendered, gathering more than 2,000 thieves that Liu Shizhong said about."


    One number after another was said softly, but every word was shocking.


    At this time, Fang Jifan bared his teeth unceremoniously, and said loudly to Liu An: "In this case, it may be just a number, but in Lingqiu County, these numbers are living people. They are the same as Liu Shizhong. Parents, as well as wives and children, can cry and smile, they also know what pain is, they also know how to be afraid of death, and they know how to steal life."


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the hall fell silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also touched. This sentence was not so much a lesson to Liu An, but a reprimand for him.


    Obviously, Fang Jifan didn''t intend to stop, he continued plausibly: "Well, these people will become a number that doesn''t matter, these people can be irrelevant, and these people can die? Then Liu Shizhong is noble Can¡¯t you die? Are the students of Xishan Academy superior to others, are they worthy of living? As long as those who die are not the so-called students and heroes in Liu Shizhong¡¯s eyes, everyone else deserves what they deserve?¡±


    The moral high ground, standing on it, Fang Jifan does not feel cold at all, but also feels very warm.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan would have today.


    Fang Jifan''s heart... was moved, moved to a mess.


    It feels so good to let go of myself!


    "I...I don''t have this consciousness. You slandered my innocence." Liu An''s words were a little lacking in confidence. It''s the same as being directly crushed, this kind of taste is very uncomfortable.


    Anyone who can talk nonsense is not capable of pointing a deer into a horse in front of everyone.


    Fang Jifan looked at him mockingly and said, "Why, have you forgotten what you said so quickly? You said it yourself, so many people heard it, and you still want to deny it?"


    "Hmph." Liu An snorted coldly, but actually wanted to use this cold snort to cover up his guilty conscience, and he said immediately: "Why do you say that this is the credit of your Xishan Academy?"


    His voice fell.


    Xie Qian, who had a pleasant smile, couldn''t help but stroked his beard and raised his eyebrows.


    The dimensions are getting messed up.


    Xie Qian is eloquent.


    To be honest, he is not bragging when it comes to oral skills. Everyone here is hot chicken.


    So at this moment, he felt very uncomfortable, like claws scratching his heart. Facing an opponent like Liu An, it was like crushing an ant to death.


    It''s a pity, I don''t have a chance to express myself.


    At this time, Fang Jifan also laughed, don''t worry, there is more. He leaned over and took out another notebook.


    "..." Liu An shuddered, he felt that his mouth was too cheap.


    The hall was still silent.


    Fang Jifan took out the notebook and said: "In the twelfth year of Hongzhi, there was also a county in Sichuan''s chief envoy, and a landslide occurred. This time, the landslide was less severe than the Lingqiu landslide. But in this residence report, It was copied out in the twelfth year of Hongzhi, and it was clear and unmistakable, what was written, the people in this county, three out of ten, three out of ten, Liu Shizhong, like you who are ignorant and incompetent, reading "The Bastard" all day long People who read "Merry Man" must not understand it well. Well, let me explain. This means that if the casualties in Lingqiu County are the same as that in this county, the number of people who can survive will not exceed 30,000. , the remaining 60,000 people all died without a place to bury them."


    Shock!


    After the specific number was reported, no one questioned the number.


    More than 50,000 lives were lost.


    If Xishan Academy hadn¡¯t entered the disaster area in an emergency, what would have been the consequences?


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes. He looked at Fang Jifan, and the resentment in his stomach had disappeared without a trace.


    So many people died, natural disasters and man-made disasters, the consequences are unimaginable.


    At least I, the emperor, will definitely not be born.


    Enough to make myself have nightmares again and again.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help thinking at this moment, it would be extremely difficult to save these people.


    The whole academy, including the crown prince and Fang Jifan, how much hard work and blood and tears have they put in?


    How can others know these things? Even myself can''t imagine it.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hongzhi subconsciously glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao bowing his head and trembling, Emperor Hongzhi''s heart instantly melted.


    At this time, Fang Jifan''s voice echoed in the hall: "His Royal Highness and Xishan Academy entered Lingqiu County, and rescued more than 50,000 people. 50,000 people may not be worth mentioning in the eyes of Liu Shizhong..."


    "Nonsense!" Liu An was furious: "I never said such a thing."


    "I''m making an analogy." Fang Jifan said without changing his expression.


    "..."


    Liu An''s heart was a little tired, and he felt like his kidneys were overdrawn.


    Fang Jifan continued: "But in order to rescue 50,000 people, the life of Xishan died as soon as they died. Is it a big deal? Didn''t Fang Jifan enter Lingqiu County as usual? Didn''t His Royal Highness enter Lingqiu County as usual? Where is it? You keep accusing me of contempt for life, but you don¡¯t know that the ancient sages all took life as their own responsibility, even if they died, they never flinched. But the people of Xishan Academy regard death as home, in your eyes, But it has become a joke, as if what they did is worthless, dare to ask what you mean, do you still have a conscience? Do you still have the nerve to call yourself a disciple of a saint?"


    "..." Liu An wanted to vomit blood, but suddenly lost confidence, and quickly explained: "That''s not what I meant."


    "That''s what you mean!" Fang Jifan pressed on every step of the way.


    "I mean...I...I..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： His Majesty the Prince

    Chapter 412 His Highness the Heroic Crown Prince


    Benevolence and morality.


    This is the commanding heights that Qingliu and others occupy very well.


    Don''t look at them usually doing nothing.


    It can be said that when it comes to blindness, words such as loving the people like children are almost all firmly controlled by them.


    Liu An is a young bird. As a member of the Ministry of Rites, he has always been the embodiment of morality. To put it bluntly, even if he claims to be Liu Daode, no one dares to question him.


    But now... it''s embarrassing.


    The embarrassment is not that he was questioned by Fang Jifan, nor that his moral cloak was stripped off, but that he had spent his whole life studying books and studying benevolence and morality, but he was unable to fight back effectively against Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan looked at Liu An and said sarcastically, "Liu Shizhong, are you talking in human language?"


    "You insulted the minister." Liu An said, but the counterattack was very weak.


    Those ministers who were eager to give it a try suddenly lost their temper. They suddenly realized that Fang Jifan was not a soft persimmon.


    "What?" Ke Fang Jifan asked back, with an innocent look like a child.


    This is Fang Jifan''s real personality. He has always been living off of me as a child, so this sound, coupled with Fang Jifan''s innocent look, almost made Liu An vomit blood.


    I reasoned with you, and you scolded; I asked why you scolded, and you started throwing away materials; I had nothing to say, and you scolded me as inhuman; I told you that you insulted me, and you started pretending tenderly again .


    Liu An felt that his breathing was very uncomfortable, like a lump in his throat, and a mouthful of old blood was about to spurt out.


    He was angry and annoyed, and stammered: "You humiliated me like this, I...I..."


    Fang Jifan was overjoyed, and said with a smile: "It was you who was wrong first, did I provoke you in a good way?"


    "..." Liu An''s mood at this time was as if ten thousand muddy horses were being run by.


    Trying hard to calm down, took a deep breath, trying to calm down and deal with it, but sadly found that the people who had agreed to stand up and speak out together, now they all started pretending to be grandsons, and no one stood up to defend themselves .


    Liu An decided that he could not be led by Fang Jifan like this.


    He pondered for a moment, then suddenly shouted sharply: "Fang Jifan, you urged His Royal Highness to go to Lingqiu. Do you know where the Lingqiu is? His Royal Highness is a rich man. You and the students of the academy are not afraid of death. That''s all, but if something happens to His Royal Highness, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    This was his last counterattack.


    Actually, this is his trump card.


    It was just some kind of moral criticism. The most important thing is that you, Fang Jifan, encouraged the crown prince to disregard the society. Although nothing happened now, what if something happened? If next time, you, Fang Jifan, still encouraged the prince, what happened, what is the difference between you, Fang Jifan, and a traitor?


    Liu An gritted his teeth, wanting to say something out of righteousness.


    But at this time, Fang Jifan said leisurely: "Wait a minute, I have something to say."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan bent down, and continued to take out a thick document from the box.


    Compared to Fang Jifan''s calmness, Liu An looked very calm when he saw Fang Jifan''s actions!


    The most unbearable thing is this!


    His complexion is blue and white, and his thick eyebrows are deeply frowned! I''m trying to reason with you, why are you always taking things out of boxes?


    Fang Jifan held the thick document in his hand, looked at Emperor Hongzhi and said, "Your Majesty, gentlemen, this...is the Wanmin Letter written by the people of Lingqiu County."


    Everyone was in an uproar again.


    Manmin Book, I haven''t seen this thing for a long time.


    Because Wanmin, under normal circumstances, is monopolized by Qingliu!


    For example, they often call themselves the people, so no matter who they talk to, they have to say something about the common people; in short, there are tens of millions of people in the world, but these tens of millions of people can''t read big characters, and they work at sunrise and work at sunset. And interest, to be honest, I don''t understand anything.


    A group of people who are only limited to a radius of ten miles, and may have never walked out of a radius of a hundred miles in their entire lives. They have neither studied nor worked hard all day. Ragged, with no tiles on the top, and no place to stand on the bottom, but right next door to them, in the high courtyard wall, those gentry and gentlemen who claim to be "accumulating good people", their sons, studying, taking a pilot test, and being an official, He has become a Qingliu, but in the court hall, whenever he mentions these poor people, his eyes are always red, and he always represents thousands of people, fighting with others.


    But today, Liu An unexpectedly failed to control the representative power of the common people.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he looked at the Wanmin Book vigilantly.


    What do you mean, you, a scum like Fang Jifan, want to speak for thousands of people?


    This is a very confusing feeling.


    Obviously only I, Liu An, represent thousands of poor people.


    He was very sad and aggrieved. Even a scum like Fang Jifan had started to represent the poor common people.


    Fang Jifan ignored Liu An''s eyes that wanted to stare at him, opened the Wanmin Shu and said, "This Wanmin Shu was written by a Confucian scholar in Lingqiu. Afterwards, it was recited in various places in the disaster area, and the common people signed it with their own hands."


    "..."


    Xie Qian smiled slowly at this moment.


    Fang Jifan really admired Xie Qian in his heart.


    Such delicate work, such as the Wanmin Book, who can tinker with it except for someone like Xie Qian who has been in the temple for a long time?


    At this time Fang Jifan said: "In the face of a catastrophe, human lives are worthless. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince went to Lingqiu in person. The people of Lingqiu are all grateful..."


    This is a very simple article.


    To tell the truth, a teacher who enlightens children is often just a scholar who can¡¯t even pass the examination of scholar. After working for most of his life, there is a little ink in his stomach, but it is half a bucket of water.


    If you want to expect him to write some beautiful articles, it is wishful thinking.


    Besides, this book of ten thousand people has to be recited to the common people first, and after the common people agree with it, it will be drawn and marked. It must be easy to understand.


    Fang Jifan read this Wanmin book, secretly saying in his heart that Mr. Xie is great, and that he should be particular about what he does, and the most important thing is truth.


    "His Royal Highness is so generous, grass people, etc., grateful, great Ming Qianqiu, my emperor''s sage, grass people, etc., have received the favor of the prince''s rain and dew, even if you die, it is difficult to repay it..."


    No one in the temple spoke.


    They were listening carefully to every word Fang Jifan read. In fact, this article has no aesthetic feeling, and the rest is just nasty flattery.


    Zhu Houzhao, who was still kneeling, straightened his waist all of a sudden.


    Although he was still looking pitiful just now, in an instant, the dragon and the tiger became fierce, and the person also appeared inexplicably heroic.


    Fang Jifan finished reading, and then passed the large stack of Wanmin Books to the eunuch, saying: "Please read it, Your Majesty."


    The **** took the Wanmin book, looked at the crooked writing on it, dared not neglect, and hurriedly sent the Wanmin book to the imperial case.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were instantly attracted. He looked down, and the content on it was hardly different from what Fang Jifan recited.


    This is just a 300-word article, and it is actually worthless to study carefully.


    What really shocked Emperor Hongzhi was the countless shocking fingerprints on this article.


    There are as many as a hundred pages in a stack of Wanmin books, and on each page, there are layers of fingerprints, which are innumerable.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared straight at the scene.


    He looked at every fingerprint on his head and gasped, what is it? This is popular support and prestige.


    Countless people sang the praises of my emperor''s long live and the prince''s love for the people. Of course, they also boasted a little about Fang Jifan and Xishan Academy, which recorded in detail how the prince led the students of Xishan Academy to rescue the disaster. Although the words were not beautiful, they were very touching. reality.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help raising his eyes to look at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was flushed at this time, and he actually felt a little ecstatic.


    What Emperor Hongzhi thought was, with this disaster relief, who would dare to say that the crown prince is a fool?


    Only relying on this merit, if after a hundred years, the crown prince succeeds to the throne, I don''t need to worry about anything.


    My own son... really kissed the river embankment, took the lead, this guy, really took the lead in lifting the boulder, really there, like everyone else, living on a few rice **** every day?


    Did he really only sleep on the embankment at night?


    Emperor Hongzhi remained silent, because this was something he couldn''t do.


    Although I am called diligent, will I put down my airs and kiss the embankment?


    The disaster relief in just half a month must have been hard to imagine.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment, and said, "Prince..."


    "My son is here..." Zhu Houzhao learned his lesson, got up immediately, and when he arrived in the hall, he prostrated himself on the ground very politely.


    Emperor Hongzhi saw the prince prostrate on the ground, and his eyes seemed to soften a bit: "I come to ask you, is what I said here true?"


    Zhu Houzhao felt aggrieved immediately, if it wasn''t true, could it still be fake?


    Zhu Houzhao said: "It is true to report to my father."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent, and looked down at the Wanmin Book again. He was still a little unsure: "You tell the truth."


    "It''s true." Zhu Houzhao was anxious, is this still my father? What''s wrong with me doing some good deeds, why don''t I be allowed to do some good deeds?


    I went to rescue the disaster, why do you think it''s just a joke in your eyes?


    Zhu Houzhao had just heard the content of the Wan Yan Shu, and he was both proud and excited, but now...


    He raised his eyes and looked at his father''s dignified face, as if he had poured cold water on his head, and he was also a little annoyed.


    So he gritted his teeth and began to undress without saying a word.


    "..."


    What''s the situation?


    All the monarchs and ministers in the hall were dumbfounded.


    Seeing that Zhu Houzhao took off his gown with three slaps, he was shirtless!


    But then, there were bursts of exclamations from the hall.


    Fang Jifan took a closer look, and couldn''t help but startled!


    Oh, the muscles of His Royal Highness are very good, very well-proportioned, and they are really different from other coquettish JIAN goods.


    Of course, this is not the point. What Zhu Houzhao wants to show is the scars all over his body.


    In less than two days, this month will be over. I hope that students who still have their monthly tickets will not waste it. It would be the best if they can vote for Tiger to support Tiger. The most hope is to get the support of readers!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： discerning

    Chapter 413 Knowing the details


    All the officials were stunned, and they all gasped.


    On Zhu Houzhao''s body, there were scars, big and small, intertwined, which was shocking to see.


    New wounds accounted for the vast majority, and there were still many wounds that had not healed, so there were many bruises.


    At this time, Zhu Houzhao pointed to a bruise on his shoulder and said, "This...was caused by the pressure of carrying a stone. The swelling hasn''t subsided yet, but after taking medicine, it''s much better."


    "And here!" Zhu Houzhao pointed to his biceps: "This scar was scratched by thorns when logging. The thorns in the mountains are especially thick and have many thorns. It directly scratched a hole. "


    Emperor Hongzhi could hardly bear to watch it.


    The officials all looked at each other in blank dismay, full of astonishment.


    Zhu Houzhao continued to point to a scar on his abdominal muscle like a few treasures: "Father, when I went up the embankment with a load, I accidentally fell, and when I slipped, I was crushed by gravel, but it''s okay, and... He turned around and exposed his back to Emperor Hongzhi. There were even more scars on his back: "Did you see it? These are bruises caused by carrying stones, but it''s nothing, doctors can''t see it." , the injury on the leg, so I won''t show it to my father, my son is in Lingqiu, and he doesn''t go to have a meal."


    Speaking of eating idle food, Fang Jifan blushed slightly for no reason, and his neck shrank silently for no reason!


    Zhu Houzhao turned around again, looked at the dumbfounded Emperor Hongzhi, and said eloquently: "I went to Lingqiu to save people! If you don''t block the breach, after the earth collapses, it will be a man-made disaster. How many people will be drowned if the river floods back?" People? Everything my son said is true, didn''t my father always say that he knows everything?"


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi pursed his lips, but his eyes were already moist, and he sniffed, feeling distressed, very distressed, this is his son.


    Even though Emperor Hongzhi hoped that his son would become a benevolent and loving king, it didn''t mean that he was willing to let his son suffer and suffer such a crime.


    only¡­


    Prince¡¯s words, why do you feel such thorns when you hear them?


    What is it called, I have always said that I know everything well?


    Emperor Hongzhi said seriously: "I never said that, it was all said by my subjects."


    "It''s the same reason, there is no difference." Zhu Houzhao is a careless person, and he was wronged by them, isn''t he?


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao continued with grievances: "Since the father is aware of the details, why does he always question the sons? Usually the father teaches the sons and ministers to love the people like innocent children. Now that the innocent children are in disaster, the sons go to save them. Dare to ask the father?" , where is my son wrong?"


    "This..." Emperor Hongzhi sighed, feeling a little ashamed, and couldn''t help saying, "You''ve worked hard."


    But Zhu Houzhao said solemnly: "It''s nothing hard, what kind of hard work is this, the real hard work is for the people who were affected by the disaster. I have seen them with my own eyes, and I will know how miserable they are. It''s a **** on earth. If you go late One step further, it is not impossible for people to eat each other, so I don''t feel hard, compared with them, I am much more relaxed."


    Manchu civil and military officials listened intently to Zhu Houzhao''s words without saying a word.


    Emperor Hongzhi didn''t know whether he should be relieved or what, suddenly, he thought of the words in Xie Qian''s Memorial.


    One person Youqing, Zhaomin Laizhi.


    Isn¡¯t that the current prince?


    Hoo...


    Emperor Hongzhi knew that at this time, it was meaningless to beat and pursue.


    In other words, he simply didn''t have such a thick skin to teach the prince a lesson.


    Now I know that my son is doing better than me.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said: "Later, order the doctor to inspect the wound again, you go to the side first."


    Zhu Houzhao returned to the class with great momentum.


    But at this time, Fang Jifan sternly said: "Liu An!"


    Liu An shuddered all over, he felt deeply that something was wrong.


    Fang Jifan sneered at Liu An: "You are so bold."


    "I..." Liu An wanted to say, but I''m actually not so courageous.


    Fang Jifan continued: "His Royal Highness''s disaster relief comes from the bottom of his heart, because His Royal Highness loves the people. Hearing that the people have been affected by the disaster, he is very anxious. My emperor is wise and taught His Royal Highness to love the people like a son. His Royal Highness has been taught by the emperor and will keep it in mind." Yu Xin, after the collapse of the Earth, His Royal Highness rushed to the disaster-stricken area regardless of everything, and went to the disaster-stricken area to rescue the disaster. This is His Highness''s benevolent heart and an act of loving the people. Look at this Wanmin Book, it is clearly written, and the people are deeply loved by His Royal Highness. I am grateful for your kindness, how did it come out of your mouth that it was Fang Jifan who encouraged His Highness the Crown Prince to rescue the disaster?"


    Liu An''s face collapsed.


    He finally realized that he had fallen into a terrible logical trap.


    Disaster relief... has always been a great achievement. He ignored the great contribution of disaster relief. In other words, for people like him, they have always looked down on others. They think that they are the embodiment of morality, and only they can love the people like this. His son, other people, so-called disaster relief, so-called benevolent deeds, either have ulterior motives, or are just nonsense, he doesn''t believe it.


    This sense of moral superiority, in fact, has become common practice at this time. The Qiu Bas in the border town are fighting hard at the front, but so what, no matter how much credit you make to them, in the eyes of the officials in the temple, Qiu Ba is Qiu Ba, and you will be Qiu Ba for the rest of your life. Is it loyal to the country? Shit, you are worthy of being loyal to the country. These Qiuba must be on guard. Everyone is a suspected rebel, and they are not rebelling now, just out of fear.


    As for serving the country and the people, it is even more unacceptable. You obviously want to earn credit and want to get rewards. Therefore, Qiu Ba is still Qiu Ba. How many Qiu Ba, who were bleeding and sweating in the border town, no matter how they went through life and death, wouldn''t they still be scolded by Yushi and Qingliu all the time, and dare not speak back?


    In the history of the Ming Dynasty, Qi Jiguang, a famous general, fought in the south and the north, fought against the Tatars in the north, and fought against the Japanese pirates in the south. In the eyes of the Tatars and Japanese pirates, this man was like a military god. His name is enough to make the most ferocious people in the world Everyone is terrified, but so what? In the case of a small eight-rank and nine-rank official, the Qingliu official of Sesame Mung Bean received a letter of impeachment, and immediately dismissed him from office. Qi Jiguang still got a good death. , and did not harm his family.


    There is also Yu Dayou, who is also a famous anti-Japanese general in the area. He is upright and clean, with a clear style, he favors his subordinates, and never takes credit for himself. If it wasn''t for the serious defense of the Ministry of War and resolutely defending him, I''m afraid the rest of his life would be extremely miserable, but even so, he was still sent back to his original place by the imperial court.


    In the same way, in Liu An''s eyes, the crown prince and Fang Jifan must have gone to mess around. A noble person like him would never believe that the crown prince and Fang Jifan really went to rescue the disaster!


    So, during his impeachment, Fang Jifan took the students from the academy to the disaster area to have fun, and he seemed to feel that the fun was not enough, so he encouraged the prince again.


    And now...


    Fang Jifan looked at him coldly and said, "In your heart, is His Highness the Crown Prince so stupid?"


    "No...no!" Liu An quickly denied, "That''s not what I meant."


    "What does that mean?" Fang Jifan always liked to beat a dog in the water, let alone a person who deliberately came to trouble him.


    "I..." Liu An said: "I''m just trying to prevent the passing of time, and I''m doing it in the middle of the matter. This is my duty."


    Finally, when it reached the point where no one could tell, he defended his identity in the matter given by the Ministry of Rites.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "No, I think you are afraid that His Highness the Crown Prince will get a good name, and you have evil intentions, otherwise why are thousands of people grateful for His Highness the Crown Prince''s time, but you are afraid that His Highness the Crown Prince''s reputation will spread far and wide, and you are actually slandering the Crown Prince, saying The prince was instigated by a courtier, so he went to the disaster area to rescue the disaster? Don¡¯t you know that because of your nonsense here, everyone in the world thinks that His Highness the Prince is a stupid prince who is close to the villain? The enemy is happy, you can say it out loud, you still know that you are in the middle of the matter, and what you get is the king''s salary, but why are you slandering the palace and the prince everywhere."


    "You are spitting blood." Liu An''s face was miserable.


    This guy is on the line.


    In fact, he forgot that the person who can get on the line the most is himself.


    Fang Jifan laughed and said, "Could it be that you have colluded with the Tatars?"


    "..." Liu An''s throat was sweet, old blood was about to spurt out, this crime was not a joke, he shuddered, and said with a pale face: "My innocence is well known, don''t frame Zhongliang."


    Fang Jifan said: "If you don''t check it, how will you know?"


    "..."


    "Your Majesty!" Fang Jifan is not easy to mess with. To be honest, he has prepared 10,000 ways to kill this guy. As for whether Liu An is wronged, it has nothing to do with Fang Jifan!


    Who made you think that Fang Jifan is a soft persimmon, and who told you to find Fang Jifan to bully anyone who doesn''t bully? Then you have to be prepared to be bullied back!


    Emperor Hongzhi watched all this with cold eyes. He was still immersed in the scars on his son''s body in his heart. At this moment, he just nodded lightly and said, "But it doesn''t matter."


    Fang Jifan said: "I feel that Liu An has other schemes. It is better to investigate this matter. I dare not slander Liu An, but I am also worried that if Liu An colludes with the Tatars, it will cause hidden dangers. This is too serious. Terrible."


    Emperor Hongzhi was expressionless, and glanced at Zhu Houzhao, his eyes were full of kindness.


    The prince was wronged.


    Fang Jifan was also wronged.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It''s good to find out, let Jin Yiwei Commander Mou Bin handle it. If there is no evidence in the investigation, we will also give justice to Liu Qing''s family. If you really have ulterior motives, you should be severely punished.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： The wall fell down and everyone pushed

    Chapter 414 The wall is down and everyone is pushing


    Liu An''s complexion turned pale, his brain was buzzing, his legs were shaking, his whole body was spinning, and he was very uncomfortable.


    You know, it¡¯s his patent to catch wind and shadow. People like him usually impeach people everywhere, gossip about people, and use many trumped-up charges, not to mention planting and framing, but they have killed many people.


    But today... I was tricked by people using the non-existent and pretentious things.


    This is something he never thought of.


    Jin Yiwei thoroughly investigated, where is Jin Yiwei, and Fang Jifan who impeached himself, in a sense, also implied that the prince was messing around.


    The man of Jinyiwei is the minion of the palace. Once he gets a driving sticker for himself, please go to the prison to find out the situation. Can he come out alive?


    That''s a place where people can eat people without spitting out their bones.


    At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be that they would confess whatever they wanted themselves to confess, and they would collude with Tatars if they wanted to collude with Tatars?


    In this way, Liu An knew that he had no way out.


    He collapsed on the ground, and hurriedly opened his mouth to defend himself: "Your Majesty, I am not guilty."


    Just now, Emperor Hongzhi loathed Liu An to the extreme after all the rhetoric.


    Xishan Academy, such a large group of people desperately rescued people in the disaster area, but you are here, spreading rumors and making troubles, even the kindest people can''t bear it at this time, and they can only feel deeply about Liu An''s various behaviors. deep disdain and hatred.


    Emperor Hongzhi rolled his eyes slightly, and glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing immediately understood the meaning of Emperor Hongzhi, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to Liu An with a smile.


    "Don''t be afraid of Liu Shizhong, it''s just a clarification. Your majesty didn''t say you were guilty, but since someone impeached you, you have to find out. If you don''t find out by then, isn''t it just a way to return Liu''s innocence? Your Majesty, after all, I can still trust you, and this is for your own good. In case someone says behind your back that you have colluded with the Tatars, you will not be able to wash yourself away by jumping into the Yellow River. After a walk in Jinyiwei, the matter has been clarified. , isn¡¯t it good that you are innocent?¡±


    Xiao Jing is a very capable person.


    These words are pleasant and pleasant, making people feel like a spring breeze, and they don''t feel the slightest danger.


    But there was a hidden murderous intent. After hearing this, ordinary people thought that Xiao Jing was doing it for Liu An''s good, but anyone with a discerning eye knew that behind the soft words was the beginning of creepiness.


    But at this time, no one spoke for Liu An, everyone was silent, with their heads down, not even daring to look at Liu An.


    To be reasonable, this time... there is really no way to intercede.


    Fang Jifan had obediently returned to his class, and he glanced at Xie Qian.


    And Xie Qian didn''t look at him at all.


    Seeing Liu An being politely invited out, everyone began to have a new understanding of Fang Jifan.


    When the court meeting dissipated, Fang Jifan first left the Jinshen Hall. Seeing that Xie Qian was alone, heading towards the cabinet, Fang Jifan trotted forward.


    In those days in Lingqiu, although Xie Qian was washing clothes, he prepared the Wanyan book and related documents all by himself.


    Fang Jifan came to Xie Qian and called out with a smile, "Mr. Xie."


    Xie Qian ignored him, brushed past him, and only moved his mouth slightly, Fang Jifan only heard a soft voice: "Don''t talk to me, and don''t seem to have any serious relationship with me. .¡±


    "Oh."


    Fang Jifan watched Xie Qian''s back getting farther and farther away, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, he is really a cruel and fastidious person, and he is only a little bit worse than him.


    Sighed in his heart, Fang Jifan stepped forward, but just after he walked not far, a **** trotted over and said anxiously to him, "Uncle Xinjian, Your Highness Princess... Your Highness, her head hurts again."


    Don''t pay attention!


    Fang Jifan held Xie Qian, and compared it with Princess Taikang, he couldn''t help complaining in his heart, looking at Xie Gong, and then at Her Highness the Princess.


    Hey¡­


    But they are also two types of people, so there is no way to compare them.


    Fang Jifan had a very thick skin, staring at the **** with his eyes, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and his jade-like face was immediately filled with surprise and worry.


    "Really, luckily I''m back in Beijing, and I''m in the palace again, hurry up, go and have a look."


    Hastily arrived at Zhu Xiurong''s Xiangge.


    Zhu Xiurong looked very anxious. In fact, her complexion was also a little bad. Her originally rosy face was a little gloomy, and her eyes, which were originally bright like spring, were also slightly dark.


    She hasn''t slept well for many days. She is worried about Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Finally looking forward to the news of Fang Jifan, but learned that Fang Jifan seems to be impeached.


    The news in the palace couldn¡¯t be hidden. As soon as there was news that the censor was impeaching the disaster relief, the eunuchs outside inquiring thought that it might be aimed at the crown prince, so they ran to report to Queen Zhang.


    Zhu Xiurong became inexplicably worried after hearing this.


    Seeing Fang Jifan coming in with a smile, her heart was half relieved. She stared at Fang Jifan, and then calmed down the worries in her heart, and said leisurely: "Fang Qing''s family, I haven''t seen you for a while."


    Fang Jifan nodded to Zhu Xiurong: "Yes, I have been thinking about the body of Her Royal Highness..."


    Sitting down, looking at each other, seeing Zhu Xiurong''s haggard face, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but become concerned.


    "Has your Highness not slept well recently?"


    "For some reason, maybe a brain disease..."


    As he spoke, Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face couldn''t help but blush, and subconsciously shrunk his face to the invisible side of Fang Jifan.


    Forehead¡­


    Brain disease is a deception. Others don''t know this, but Fang Jifan knows it all too well, but this matter cannot be exposed. ,good smell!


    Zhu Xiurong saw that Fang Jifan didn''t ask any more questions, so he bit his red lip and stretched out his hand tacitly.


    Fang Jifan is on her pulse.


    Zhu Xiurong stared at him and asked softly: "I heard...someone impeached you."


    "I''m used to it." Fang Jifan smiled slightly, looking nonchalant.


    Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help frowning, and asked very unfairly.


    "Aren''t you angry when they slander you like this?"


    Angry, of course angry, although Liu An was invited to drink tea in prison, but after leaving the palace, Fang Jifan planned to find a brick and secretly smash the door of Liu An''s house.


    Fang Jifan thought so in his heart, but shook his head at Zhu Xiurong on the face: "This is nothing, after all, no one can understand my thoughts, so let them slander me casually."


    Zhu Xiurong suddenly felt that Fang Jifan was pitiful, and she cherished him very much.


    It''s so pitiful that such an honest gentleman still suffers so many unjust grievances. She hurriedly looked at Fang Jifan, her pair of bright and spring-like eyes were full of distress.


    "I understand what you mean."


    "What?" Fang Jifan''s hand holding his pulse trembled slightly, and his heart couldn''t help beating wildly. Is the princess confessing to herself?


    But it seemed that there was no more content, and he couldn''t help staring at her.


    Facing Fang Jifan''s scrutinizing eyes, Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face was as red as an apple. She knew that her words were imaginative, so she subconsciously lowered her head and pursed her lips. She immediately resolved the embarrassment for herself.


    "I know you are a good person, an upright, upright, and broad-minded person."


    Fang Jifan thought in his heart, yes, I am such a person: "Your Highness, I can''t bear it, but I still have many small shortcomings, such as me... I..." After thinking about it, it seems that there are really no shortcomings, so I sighed. After muttering for a long time, I couldn''t say a reason. "


    Zhu Xiurong actually chuckled: "My brother said you were lazy."


    "Nonsense!" Fang Jifan wanted to refute, the people have a steelyard in their hearts, and I, Fang Jifan, also need to have a small account book, um, I have written down this matter.


    The two chatted back and forth like this, and the embarrassment just now couldn''t help but be swept away.


    Zhu Xiurong nodded and nodded: "That''s right, I don''t believe what he said. Few of what he said are true."


    "It''s good that the princess understands." Fang Jifan felt relieved.


    What did Zhu Xiurong think of: "It must have been very hard for you to provide disaster relief in Lingqiu County."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Saving people is the most important thing. I didn''t think there was any problem at the time. In fact..." Fang Jifan remembered something: "Speaking of it, I think I have suffered a lot of injuries when I came back this trip. Of course, these are all skin injuries. , all over the body, it''s just a pity that you can''t show it to His Highness."


    "Yeah." Zhu Xiurong became nervous, and said seriously, "Do you want to see the imperial doctor?"


    Fang Jifan said with a sullen face and a serious face: "You forgot that I am also a doctor? My colleague is an enemy, so I can see it myself. If I invite another doctor to see a doctor, doesn''t it mean that I am not good at medicine?"


    Zhu Xiurong felt that it made sense, and hurriedly nodded and said, "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have said that."


    Fang Jifan is very satisfied. Her Royal Highness fits well with him. It is simply perfect and fits perfectly, especially this character, which complements each other.


    The pulse was almost finished, Fang Jifan was not in a hurry to leave today, so he told Nanny Liu: "Go get the pen and ink, I will prescribe a prescription."


    Nanny Liu flattered Fang Jifan with a smile, and went away.


    Zhu Xiurong stared at Fang Jifan, and asked in surprise, "Is there any question?"


    "It''s nothing serious, but take some medicine, just in case." Fang Jifan sat and looked at Xiangge for a while.


    Zhu Xiurong stared at Fang Jifan''s jade-like face, slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, and murmured: "Actually, the day after tomorrow will be my birthday."


    Birthday¡­


    Fang Jifan''s eyes lit up: "If so, His Highness must be very happy."


    Zhu Xiurong thought for a while: "It''s okay, it''s just that there are many etiquettes in the palace..."


    What did she want to say.


    Fang Jifan said: "Does Your Highness want a gift?"


    "What?" Zhu Xiurong looked at Fang Jifan, although he didn''t quite understand, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    Fang Jifan said: "A gift, it''s like celebrating a birthday."


    Zhu Xiurong''s head: "Congratulations on my birthday... I shouldn''t be so old."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Prince has grown up

    Chapter 415 The prince has grown up


    Shouldn''t it be so old?


    "Ah..." Facing Zhu Xiurong''s words, Fang Jifan was extremely ashamed: "The minister''s meaning..."


    "I understand." Zhu Xiurong smiled, her eyes were full of joy, her thin lips parted slightly, and she said cheerfully: "Okay, you want to give me a gift?"


    "Give it, why not? It''s just..." Fang Jifan thought for a while, and he had to think of a way to give something innovative, so he smiled and promised, "But don''t worry, Your Highness, it will be delivered on time when the time comes." .¡±


    Zhu Xiurong smiled sweetly, her eyes were full of anticipation, and her pretty face was full of joy, she nodded slightly at Fang Jifan: "Then I will wait."


    After a while, an **** came outside: "Your Majesty knows that Uncle Xinjian is here to see a doctor, so I asked if it was so soon. If Her Royal Highness is fine, please go to the Nuan Pavilion."


    Again¡­


    Fang Jifan smiled helplessly at Zhu Xiurong: "I''ll write a prescription and leave."


    Zhu Xiurong also smiled and nodded at him.


    Then Nanny Liu took the pen and ink.


    Fang Jifan picked up a pen, wrote some nourishing prescriptions, and hurriedly followed the **** to the Nuan Pavilion.


    ¡­


    In the warm pavilion, Zhu Houzhao received a courtesy reception.


    He had a seat, and now he was sitting comfortably on it. He watched Emperor Hongzhi lower his head and read the memorial, so he couldn''t help asking: "What memorial is the emperor looking at?"


    Emperor Hongzhi looked up at him, his eyes were a little harsh, this guy, healed his scar and forgot the pain, always so dishonest, so unwilling to be lonely.


    When Zhu Houzhao met Emperor Hongzhi''s gaze, his neck shrank involuntarily, and he became talkative with emotion.


    When Zhu Houzhao was hesitating how to excuse himself, Emperor Hongzhi said quietly.


    "There is a report in Qingzhou Mansion. A few days ago, there was a flood in Qingzhou Mansion. Wu Jiang, the magistrate, personally led people to the embankment to reinforce the embankment. Fortunately, the embankment was kept. However, due to the continuous rainstorm, Qingzhou Mansion still suffered ninety casualties. There are many people, and one of the granaries is located in a low-lying area, so the grain in the granary is too late to be transported away..."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately made use of his strengths, and stopped Emperor Hongzhi''s words in confusion.


    "Father, that''s not right. Will the general granaries be located in low-lying places? When my ministers store grain in Lingqiu and other places, they will always place the granaries in high places, just to prevent it from happening."


    As he spoke, he paused for a while, thought carefully, and then continued: "Also, more than ninety people were killed or injured by the continuous rainstorm. , more or less able to help each other, if more than a dozen people were killed or injured, it is reasonable to say that so many people died all at once... I think something is wrong."


    Zhu Houzhao paused for a moment, with a look of unfinished thought: "What''s even more strange is that if there is a disaster caused by a heavy rain, when I was in Lingqiu, I heard that the main problem of the disaster caused by a heavy rain is that the river''s water soars and even overflows the embankment. The prefect of Wujiang, under a heavy rain that killed and injured more than ninety people, actually took people up the embankment, isn''t he afraid of being drowned?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, but you Zhu Hou said a lot.


    Emperor Hongzhi thought for a while, and then took out several other memorials for comparison. After a long time, he said: "There should be no problem. There is also a memorial from the Shandong Chief Envoy. The situation is the same as that of the Qingzhou prefect. Other than that, There is also the report of the guarding eunuch..."


    Shandong Chief Envoy, Qingzhou Prefect Yamen, and Guarding Eunuch, these three memorials are all the same. Obviously, in the view of Emperor Hongzhi, there will be no major mistakes.


    Zhu Houzhao felt that it was abnormal, and he reminded Emperor Hongzhi with righteous words.


    "Father should investigate carefully. Let the factory guards go to investigate secretly. My son always feels that there are too many strange things in it."


    Lingqiu and his party allowed Zhu Houzhao to see with his own eyes how things were going on in the local area. In the past, when he was in the East Palace, in fact, he only had written records of the so-called disasters from the mansion newspaper and memorials. Some of my own imagination, this is the so-called disaster in Zhu Houzhao''s heart.


    But after actually going to Lingqiu, he found that the scene he made up in his head was completely different from the reality. At least when he encountered today''s situation, he felt that there were too many doubts inside.


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback, looking at the stubborn Zhu Houzhao, he was silent for a long time, and finally retreated: "Alright, just check it out."


    As he spoke, he picked up the ink pen, and annotated the four characters "Changwei Checha" under the memorandum.


    Emperor Hongzhi put down the vermilion pen, looked up at Zhu Houzhao seriously, and smiled slightly.


    "Emperor."


    "I don''t know what orders my father has."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "In the future, if you have something to do, you must know how to hide it. Don''t blah, just talk about what happened just now. You didn''t go to Shandong, but you raised so many questions. You are right in front of me. Yes, but if there are courtiers around you, what will the courtiers think when you say this? If what you say is spread, what will the local officials think?"


    "I believe that after we have purged the administration of officials several times, now our Ming Dynasty is still clear and bright. As a ruler, you must not be harsh. Once you are harsh, your courtiers will be renounced. Let''s say Wu Jiang, the prefect of Qingzhou, after the catastrophe happened , He personally brought people up to the embankment, so he can be regarded as a cadre, although the disaster is serious, but he must not be harsh to such a cadre."


    Emperor Hongzhi has a good temper today, and he didn''t scold Zhu Houzhao, but after adopting his son''s opinion, he reasoned with him kindly.


    The collapse of the earth made a deep impression on Emperor Hongzhi.


    He felt very comfortable, and his son could be regarded as promising.


    Of course, after all, I am still young and ignorant, and there are some things that need to be educated.


    Zhu Houzhao didn''t take Emperor Hongzhi''s words seriously, he shook his head and said, "Kerchen really thinks something strange."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi''s smile gradually disappeared.


    Is this a strange question? This is to tell you how to be a good emperor. A good emperor does not just rely on disaster relief. Of course, you Zhu Houzhao did a great job in this disaster relief, but... a good emperor must also have vision. How do you do your best to serve you?


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that it was useless for him to reason with Zhu Houzhao in a friendly manner, so he couldn''t help but put on a straight face.


    "You think there is something strange, but I really can''t see it. You think things are different, but I know how to read people. This Wu Jiang, do you know who he is? You don''t know! He was a Jinshi in the ninth year of Chenghua. In the eleventh year of Chenghua, Wan An, the cabinet scholar at the time, was impeached. When he was an official in Beijing, he was inspected several times by the Ministry of Officials, and he was well received. He was not only a dry official, but also a clean official. You all I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s just nonsense. I ordered the factory guards to visit unannounced, not because I really listened to your words and doubted Wu Jiang, but just to let you know that you must not make unreasonable guesses about your subjects. When the time comes, just wait and see .¡±


    While talking, the **** outside said: "Your Majesty, Fang Jifan has arrived."


    "Xuan."


    Emperor Hongzhi stopped arguing, showing a calm look.


    Fang Jifan came in and saluted.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Give me a seat."


    The **** brought Jindun, and Fang Jifan sat down: "Your Majesty, these days, the minister and the crown prince have left Beijing, and your majesty has lost weight a lot. Your majesty manages a lot of things every day, which is really admirable."


    Emperor Hongzhi automatically ignored the words about the myriad of opportunities in daily life, but said indifferently: "The crown prince claims to be the Duke of Zhen Guo. This Zhen Guo Mansion should be built, so it should be in Xishan."


    "..." Fang Jifan was a little overwhelmed.


    Your Majesty really took this drama seriously.


    Fang Jifan said hastily.


    "However, Xishan is doing farmhouse entertainment, and I am afraid of the land..."


    "It''s no problem, and there is no need to build a large building, just have a shelf first. Fang Qing''s family, you have meritorious service in assisting the prince. But in the future, if the prince keeps running around, I will only ask you."


    It seems that Emperor Hongzhi wanted to solve Zhu Houzhao''s security problem from the source.


    Since the crown prince can¡¯t control it, then, let¡¯s take care of you Fang Jifan, and if something happens, I will find you and sit down.


    Fang Jifan frowned aggrievedly.


    "How can I control His Highness the Crown Prince?"


    "I don''t care about these things. Whether he wants you to be convicted or not depends on whether he wants to harm you." Emperor Hongzhi sullenly said nothing.


    Zhu Houzhao said with a hippie smile: "Father, don''t worry, I will definitely not do such things again, and I will guarantee Fang Jifan''s personality."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded approvingly.


    But then, he remembered something, stared at Fang Jifan and said, "Fang Jifan, there is something I want to ask you."


    Fang Jifan felt that he was very hard-working, and everything had something to do with him, so he pursed his lips, and said with some grievances: "Please make it clear, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Please take a look at this memorial."


    It seems that Fang Jifan is more reliable than Zhu Houzhao, but this prince is not convinced by himself, so Emperor Hongzhi simply asked Fang Jifan to talk about it.


    Fang Jifan took over the memorial, and it was Wu Jiang, the prefect of Qingzhou, who was in charge.


    Qingzhou prefect Wujiang...


    Fang Jifan''s heart skipped a beat.


    I actually forgot about him.


    Fang Jifan immediately said to Emperor Hongzhi: "Your Majesty, I think this memorial is strange."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback for a moment, and his brows were tightly wrinkled together.


    He originally thought that Fang Jifan would support him.


    Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Then, you can read these memorials again."


    The other few memorials are all about the chief envoy of Shandong and the guarding eunuch. It seems that Emperor Hongzhi felt that it was not enough to convince Fang Jifan, so he winked at the eunuchs around him: "Go get the merit test book of the Ministry of Officials, it''s about From Wujiang."


    The **** left in a hurry.


    Fang Jifan has read every memorial.


    Wait for the **** to get the merit test booklet.


    I have to say that Wu Jiang is a person with a very good official voice. He dare not say that he is in Daming, but the whole of Shandong. His reputation is the best.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Versatile Fang Jifan

    Chapter 416 Versatile Fang Jifan


    Fang Jifan''s impression of Wu Jiang was that this person had colluded with Japanese pirates in history. However, this was because he was transferred to the Zhejiang Criminal Commissioner.


    However, the so-called collusion with Japanese pirates is not accurate.


    To put it bluntly, the so-called Japanese pirates are just a group of aristocratic families in the southeast who colluded with government and businessmen in order to reap huge profits from maritime trade.


    Now Wu Jiang is actually in charge of Qingzhou Prefecture.


    So¡­


    Although almost everyone thinks Wu Jiang is a good official, Fang Jifan doesn''t care about it.


    He closed the memorial lightly, pursed his lips, and said: "Your Majesty, a man with such a good official voice, why is he still serving as a magistrate?"


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi opened his eyes wide and looked at Fang Jifan in surprise.


    Fang Jifan knew the confusion of Emperor Hongzhi, so he explained it seriously.


    "I think there is a big problem with Wu Jiang, and there are not one or two people who know that there is a problem with him, but almost everyone from the official department to the local chief envoy thinks Wu Jiang is a clean official, a Capable official. Logically speaking, such a talented person has served as an official for many years and has sufficient qualifications in the local area, so why is no one promoting him?"


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help feeling that there seemed to be some truth in what he said, but he didn''t immediately affirm Fang Jifan''s statement, but frowned: "Go on."


    Fang Jifan naturally knew such a reason and could not convince Emperor Hongzhi, so he said solemnly.


    "The only possibility is that many people have benefited from Wu Jiang, or are protected by officials. In short, no one is willing to speak ill of Wu Jiang, even the officials. But although everyone mentions this person, it is because of interests. The relationship, or other reasons, but everyone knows that the relationship with this person is too deep, and once this person is exposed, he will be responsible at that time. "


    Fang Jifan secretly observed the face of Emperor Hongzhi, and saw that there was no anger in his face, so he continued.


    "Therefore, he has always been in the place, transferred from this county to this county, from this mansion, to this mansion... Otherwise, with his qualifications and official reputation, he would have entered the court long ago. This Wujiang, please be thorough. Check, find out his details, and I firmly believe that His Majesty will have unexpected gains by then."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi fell silent, his face full of astonishment.


    He couldn''t imagine that a person who was praised from top to bottom was actually a traitor. Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t accept this.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Zhu Houzhao, then at Fang Jifan, and said calmly, "I have ordered the factory guards to conduct a thorough investigation. I hope the result is not what you said."


    He then glanced at Zhu Houzhao, and with only one memorial, you can know the secret behind the memorial?


    This seems unlikely.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyebrows, but the next moment he didn''t show his expression.


    "Well, where did I just say that, yes, Zhen Guo Mansion, Zhen Guo Mansion, let''s build it, since the prince wants to do something, then do something, but..." Emperor Hongzhi said with deep meaning in his eyes: "Zhen Guo Mansion has been built. Get up, the prince must go there on time to be on duty, otherwise, I will dismiss him immediately."


    I thought His Majesty wanted the crown prince to be in charge of his own affairs, but it turned out that he still wanted to trap the crown prince with a township mansion. If the crown prince was like an ordinary official, he would be on duty every day. Even if he wanted to run away, he could still Where are you going?


    Zhu Houzhao said: "My son obeys the order."


    Coming out of the palace, Zhu Houzhao breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Fang Jifan, and said excitedly, "You can also see that Wu Jiang has a problem."


    Fang Jifan nodded heavily.


    "There is a big problem. I didn''t expect His Royal Highness to see it?"


    Zhu Houzhao smiled cheerfully, his face brimming with complacency: "Who is this Gong, hehe."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and did not continue the topic of Wujiang, but smiled and said: "By the way, His Royal Highness, I am afraid that I will not be able to go to Xishan these few days."


    "Why?"


    Fang Jifan could faintly see that a fish had begun to take the bait.


    Looking at Zhu Houzhao with an excited and excited face, Fang Jifan said: "I am studying to make something delicious."


    "beef?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    "It''s the same as killing pork?" Zhu Houzhao asked.


    Fang Jifan shook his head again.


    Thinking that Fang Jifan wanted to cook delicious food again, Zhu Houzhao was delighted.


    "Then I have to let Bengong go and have a look, go to your house, it''s a good feeling, it''s settled, I will come early tomorrow morning, I have to let Bengong eat the first bite, otherwise I will go Tell father that you kidnapped me and went to Lingqiu."


    threaten me!


    Will Fang Jifan be afraid of your threat? snort! alright, you win!


    Fang Jifan is not a particularly principled person. In other words, his bottom line is still a little flexible. As long as his fundamental bottom line is not touched, Fang Jifan will just shrug his shoulders in many cases, especially in front of Zhu Houzhao.


    Early the next morning, Fang Jifan started cooking food.


    In Fang''s kitchen, many cooks and helpers were kicked out.


    Wang Shouren looked at his mentor speechlessly, and they all returned to Beijing, but in the Imperial Academy, they were allowed to rest for two days before going on duty.


    So, when they saw their teacher gearing up, they suddenly had a sense of illusion.


    My mentor, what exactly does he do?


    Tang Yin stroked his sleeves, asking for help.


    Ouyang Zhi can''t count on it. He is like a mentally retarded person. Cooking is a delicate job, and the requirements for the heat are very high. If this guy slows down, what if the kitchen catches fire?


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Fang Jifan who was very busy, and couldn''t help asking: "What should I do?"


    "Eat." Fang Jifan said.


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao nodded.


    The ingredients have already been prepared, eggs, cow''s indescribable extrusion, fruit, honey, oil, flour and so on.


    Then, Fang Jifan started tinkering, breaking the eggs, stirring, and then adding indescribable milk, honey, oil, and flour, and stirring them all evenly. In an instant, it was like some indescribable liquid. With a pot.


    Of course, the most important thing is fresh yeast.


    It was still the Ming Dynasty at this time, but there were no steamed buns, only steamed cakes.


    There is actually not much difference between steamed cakes and steamed buns. They are all kneaded noodles and put them in a steamer to cook. The only difference between steamed buns is the appearance of fresh yeast.


    The production method of this fresh yeast is very simple, but it is fermented with sweet potatoes, and the yeast is cultivated. With this thing, it is added to the flour to make this indescribable extrudate mixed with eggs, honey, and cow. It puffs up during cooking, giving it a fluffy feel.


    This fresh yeast was specially cultivated by Fang Jifan. With this yeast, the foundation of this pastry will be established.


    Fang Jifan carefully put the fresh yeast in, and he planned to cultivate more, and use it in the farmhouse in Xishan. This is a big killer.


    Everything is ready, put the flour mixture into a round wooden mold, put it in a steamer, and let Tang Yin light the fire.


    "What, egg steamed cakes, why do you put honey? I don''t like sweet things." Zhu Houzhao said with a frown.


    Fang Jifan glanced at him, and said impatiently: "Who said you ate it for yourself?"


    Zhu Houzhao was so angry that he was half dead, he asked very dissatisfied: "Then who will eat it?"


    "Myself." Fang Jifan said with a smile.


    On the other side, Fang Jifan brought out an ice bucket, which was obviously made in the ice cellar. When he opened it, a sweet smell overflowed.


    "What is this?"


    "It can''t be said." Fang Jifan really wanted to tell him that this is cream, but it is indeed indescribable, it is too imaginative.


    The method of making cream is very simple, but it is milk storage, adding lemon and butter.


    Of course, it takes some work.


    This Xishan is a treasure land with everything that one could expect. This is Fang Jifan''s own territory, and he can do whatever he wants.


    This bucket of cream was obtained from the ice cellar, and it was still cold.


    Probably finished.


    Behind him, Wang Shouren and the others looked at their mentor one by one, all speechless.


    Fang Jifan rubbed his hands with a rag, and said, "Now, do you know what my master is teaching you?"


    "Governing a big country is like cooking a small fish?" Wang Shouren thought for a while.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No."


    Tang Yin shook his head and shook his head: "Knowledge and action are one, food is the most important thing for the people, and if you don''t know how to cook, how can you govern the people?"


    "Not right."


    Zhu Houzhao grinned and said, "Cook."


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao appreciatively, and said to Ouyang Zhi and others: "My teacher is an upright person. How can I teach you so many principles? Cooking is cooking. Because of this cooking, my teacher will pretend to be profound." Is it? No! Being a teacher is not that kind of person. What I hate the most about being a teacher are those who are pretentious. Such people are the most annoying. Remember, you should treat your own students in the future as if you were a teacher. Why is this kind of frankness? Only sincerity can break the hypocrisy of the world, and only truth can break the world''s emptiness. We are a human being with integrity as the foundation, and we must never learn from some people and pretend to be hypocritical."


    Wang Shouren and others were shocked.


    Another vivid lesson.


    Everyone saluted one after another: "The disciple is taught."


    Only Ouyang Zhi was silent for a moment: "Students will never forget the teacher''s teachings."


    Fang Jifan took a look at Ouyang Zhi, and finally understood why some people admired him so much. Those old cadres said something casually, and the young people who were a little bit smart all rushed to say yes.


    Veteran cadres have never seen anything in the world. No matter how fast these young people respond, they take it for granted. Instead, they feel that these people are unthinking, too flattering, and annoying.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Zhi reacted a bit slower than others. He only said after the other person finished speaking, so it left a deep impression on people; This person has a very real feeling. In the end, he said that he is neither humble nor overbearing. The disciple is taught, perfect!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： what a coincidence

    Chapter 417 What a coincidence


    Ouyang Zhi''s slow-moving personality not only makes people remember deeply, but also makes people feel that he is a real person. He also feels that this person has really listened to his own words and is an honest person.


    No matter how treacherous people are, they will have a self-identity. In this world, except for some social people who lack a root string in their brains, most of them think that they are not bad people. People, not only talking to him, feel relieved and safe, but also feel that they are truly respected by Ouyang Zhi. They think that their good honest character is just like Ouyang Zhi''s, and they are very congenial.


    This is equivalent to the elders projecting their own impressions of their youth onto Ouyang Zhi. This feeling...is very good.


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, stupid people have stupid blessings.


    After a while, the heat is almost ready.


    The heat was rising, and Tang Yin was so hot that he grinned and went to get the steamer.


    Seeing this, Fang Jifan couldn''t help cursing: "Take it with a rag."


    "Oh." Tang Yin took the rag, took off the steamer, and opened it.


    On the wooden mold, a disc-shaped pastry appeared, looking very delicate.


    Zhu Houzhao immediately leaned over, his face was smoky, and a unique cake fragrance came to his nostrils. It was fragrant but not greasy, and it smelled very good.


    He couldn''t help asking curiously: "What is this?"


    Fang Jifan ignored him and took the cake out of the wooden mold.


    When it was put in just now, the pastry was not that big, but now it has already swelled up. Fang Jifan took the dagger and sculpted the round cake to have a certain shape. Then he took out the butter bucket, A layer of cream was spread on top of the cake, and then some fresh fruits were taken and placed on top of the cream for decoration.


    In this way, a cake is completely done, delicate and beautiful.


    It seems... there is still one process short.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, took a chopstick, and wrote a few words on it.


    "Duke Zhen is mighty."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up, and he could still play like this, so he couldn''t help laughing cheerfully: "It''s a bit interesting."


    After Fang Jifan cooled the cake, he put the cake in front of everyone: "Eat it."


    "What? Why eat it?" Zhu Houzhao was a little annoyed, how could such a beautiful thing be eaten? And write your own...


    "Your Highness." Fang Jifan gave him a sympathetic look, and said lightly, "If you don''t eat it, it will spoil."


    Zhu Houzhao was not convinced: "Then wait a minute."


    Then he took the chopsticks, and quickly wrote down a few words under the majesty of the town.


    "I am Uncle Xinjian."


    Put down the chopsticks and clap your hands, feeling a sense of revenge: "Come on, eat, don''t be polite."


    Fang Jifan scolded in his heart, damn, mentally retarded!


    Let people take their own plates, Fang Jifan cut the cake in the center of the circle, one piece for each person.


    "Can you eat it?" Zhu Hou looked at the cake on the tray. When Fang Jifan''s knife cut the five characters of Zhen Guogong mighty into pieces, his heart melted. He held the cake in resentment and ate it Bar.


    Fang Jifan gave him a wooden spoon. The cake was very fluffy and soft, and it was cut with cream. Zhu Houzhao said: "Sweet pastries are not delicious."


    As he spoke, he stuffed the cake in the spoon into his mouth.


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was silent.


    Not only the sweet and greasy feeling, but also the oily taste brought by the cream, especially stimulating the taste buds, and the fresh fruit is also filling his taste buds at the moment.


    Zhu Houzhao was stunned, especially for the first time, this feeling was magnified ten times in an instant. This rather greasy cream is easy to make people greasy, but it can be mixed with the cake. The softness of the cake, especially the comfortable and soft one, compared with the usual blunt cakes, gave Zhu Houzhao a completely different feeling.


    "Delicious!" Zhu Houzhao was rude, and devoured the cake in his hand, rubbing his belly: "After eating rice **** for so many days, eating this kind of dessert is really comfortable. Is there any more? Cut another piece for Bengong." Looking down, the cake had already been divided up by Fang Jifan and six disciples.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help baring his teeth, and stared at Fang Jifan and the others. Tang Yin looked at His Royal Highness'' eyes with malicious intent, and it seemed that he was still chewing slowly, feeling the sweetness brought by the milk and cake, and suddenly became anxious , began to gobble it up, and buried his whole face in the cake.


    Only Ouyang Zhi was still staring at the cake, and then he took the spoon slowly, Zhu Houzhao rushed over, raised the spoon and said, "Come on, it''s like I belong to you."


    Ouyang Zhi looked at Zhu Houzhao strangely. Zhu Houzhao had already shamelessly inserted a spoon into his plate and cut off a large piece. Ouyang Zhi said, "Oh."


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious. Why is this pastry so fluffy? It''s so comfortable to bite. The oil is also delicious."


    Zhu Houzhao was excited, dancing with hands and feet, his face full of anticipation: "Make one more, make another, and eat this from now on, every day."


    Fang Jifan smiled calmly: "No, I will call it birthday cake, and I only eat it on birthdays. I will try it today. I remember, it will be Bohu''s birthday next month, Bohu, next month I will cook it for you personally as a teacher."


    Tang Yin''s body shook.


    His mouth was full of cream, and he couldn''t help licking his lips with his tongue, his eyes... were red.


    He has a wife who doesn''t treat him well.


    How bad is it? My wife is far away in Nanzhili, and occasionally I will communicate some letters. It''s just a pity that my birthday is coming soon, but my wife has never mentioned it in the letters.


    In history, Tang Yin''s first wife was indeed very bad. After he was involved in the imperial examination fraud case and was never used, this wife immediately returned to her natal family, and she never wanted to have anything to do with Tang Yin.


    Now, although Tang Yin has become a Jinshi, his first wife has a better attitude towards him, but it''s just superficial, so he doesn''t care about Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s birthday is coming soon, he is embarrassed to tell his seniors.


    The reason why my mentor knew about it was probably because when I first joined my mentor¡¯s door, I would post a special post. In this post, I wrote my birth date.


    So... the teacher remembers his birthday in his heart.


    Thinking of my wife, who didn''t mention her birthday, I thought I had forgotten it, but my mentor actually remembered it clearly.


    This cake was obviously made by the mentor in advance for his own birthday. An inexplicable warmth instantly warmed Tang Yin''s heart.


    Uncontrollable tears flowed down like a river.


    With a plop, Tang Yin fell to the ground.


    Beating his chest.


    "Teacher..." Although the cream was still on his lips, he looked very ugly at the moment, but Tang Yin didn''t care anymore. At this moment, the suppressed emotions in his heart suddenly erupted.


    "The great kindness of the teacher, the disciple will never forget it. The disciple never imagined that the teacher still remembers the birthday of the disciple. For the disciple, he cooks and makes pastries himself. The teacher... the disciple... I will never forget it!"


    Then, there was an earth-shattering cry.


    Fang Jifan was a little confused.


    Ok?


    Remembering his birthday is...strange?


    Tang Yin, your name is Bohu. The reason why you are called Tang Yin with the word Bohu is because you were born on the day of Yin, Moon, and Yin in the year of Yin, and the year of Yin happens to be the year of the Tiger. Isn¡¯t it just Bohu? In later generations, not to mention history books, there are countless historical anecdotes everywhere, even a fool knows your birthday.


    Is there... something wrong?


    How could Fang Jifan know that Tang Yin was lonely.


    He lost his father in his early years, lost his father, and his family fell into poverty. Although he married a wife, her wife didn''t treat him well, and even treated him like nothing. It was only when he joined his mentor and served him with a few seniors that he found some warmth, but it was not enough. After all, the seniors were all rough men, Wang Shouren only cared about his way, Ouyang Zhi and the others , always a beat slower than people.


    A Xu Jing who is compatible with him has gone into the sea, and there is no news so far.


    This kind of loneliness sometimes makes the sentimental Tang Yin feel a little pity for himself, but...


    Only then did he realize that in this world, the mentor misses him so much, the cake, the butter, and the mentor cooks himself, all of these are carefully prepared by the mentor for him, tears, like a drop of broken beads As the drops fell, Tang Yin grabbed his heart and said excitedly.


    "I... I... have no mentor in the world, and the students are just like pigs and dogs..."


    Fang Jifan told himself, ignore this idiot, such a person is hopeless.


    But Tang Bohu was like this, and the eyes of several other students were also red.


    The teacher-student relationship is like a father-son relationship. The father-son relationship is not enough, but the teacher-student is an acquired choice. Even though Ouyang Zhi reacted slowly, tears welled up in his eyes. During the past two years of getting along day and night, he felt more and more the greatness of his teacher. I''m really... thankful.


    "Okay. Tang Yin, get up."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao was in a daze from the beginning to the end, not knowing what happened. In fact, Fang Jifan didn''t quite understand either.


    But this does not hinder, Fang Jifan continued to gnaw on the cake with his head down.


    Taste... far worse than later generations.


    However, compared with the cakes of this era, especially the appearance of fresh yeast, it does provide a brand new taste for the current Daming.


    I haven''t eaten it for a long time, but it is surprisingly delicious.


    "Wait a minute." Zhu Houzhao remembered something, and hurriedly asked: "Old Fang, you mean, this cake is for people to eat on their birthday?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Happy birthday cakes, of course, are eaten on birthdays. It''s a good addition."


    Zhu Houzhao''s eyes lit up: "Hey, you didn''t mention the birthday, but I forgot, my sister, it will be my birthday in two days."


    "Really?" Fang Jifan looked puzzled, with incomparable shock on his face: "Then... what a coincidence."


    6 chapters will be updated today, and 4 chapters will be updated tomorrow to catch the plane.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： caring person

    Chapter 418 A caring person


    Zhu Houzhao was happy, and he was very happy. He really never thought that there would be such a coincidence.


    I came back after a long journey, and I was worried about my sister''s birthday, and I couldn''t explain it.


    My sister is in the palace all year round, everyone is a lady, the palace is a paradise after all, if I take some jewels, I am afraid that my sister will not look down on her.


    But if it is a plaything outside the palace, not to mention whether the girl likes it or not, even if she likes it, the father, queen and empress will inevitably blame it. They are so big, and they still give the child something.


    This cake is good.


    Delicious and innovative.


    This old Fang is really a lucky star, and he sent a pillow when he fell asleep.


    Zhu Houzhao cheerfully took Fang Jifan''s hand, his eyes glowing.


    "Old Fang, you have to help me."


    "Help me for what?" Fang Jifan volunteered, his brother''s loyalty was on top, Fang Jifan naturally had nothing to say.


    Zhu Houzhao saw Fang Jifan''s straightforward promise, and stopped making rounds, and said directly: "Make cakes, you have to hurry up, and you have to make them before the day after tomorrow, and you have to make them big and big."


    As he spoke, he opened his arms excitedly to make shapes.


    Fang Jifan stared at the excited Zhu Houzhao, and asked lightly.


    "For Her Royal Highness?"


    Zhu Houzhao nodded heavily.


    "Of course, the day after tomorrow is my sister''s birthday. I have thought about it. This cake is really wonderful as a gift. My sister has always eaten delicious cakes. This cake is so fresh. It''s just for her to try it. Isn''t it okay to eat it again?" Is it engraved on the top? I have already thought about the words, and the Duke of Zhen Guo presented it to Princess Yongkang, wishing you every year..."


    Fang Jifan waved his hands in disgust: "This is not good."


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Houzhao was upset, showing no sense of loyalty.


    Fang Jifan said: "This is what I said."


    "Huh?" Zhu Houzhao stared at Fang Jifan with wide eyes: "I haven''t finished talking, why, do you have an idea?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, then smiled at Zhu Houzhao: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, this matter is on me. Your Highness is a person who values ??love and righteousness, and it just so happens that I am too. Your Highness''s sister, I will take care of her." as..."


    "What should I do?" Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help becoming vigilant when he agreed so happily, his bright eyes narrowed slightly, staring straight at him.


    Fang Jifan ignored Zhu Houzhao''s confusion, but buried his head and spoke lightly.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, and we have to hurry up to make the cake. Since it''s a gift, we can''t be as vague as before."


    Even though Zhu Houzhao was confused, he thought that this was a gift from himself to his sister. There was nothing wrong with Fang Jifan, so naturally he didn''t go into it any further, but said cheerfully: "Then let''s help."


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "What do you know, I can do it alone, don''t come here to get in the way."


    Since it is a gift to Her Royal Highness Princess Taikang, of course it cannot be handed over to others.


    Zhu Houzhao is happy again. In fact, Lao Fang is a good person. Although he is a bit lazy, he actually cares about his own affairs.


    What a coincidence.


    He couldn''t help but sigh, or else, how could it be fate.


    Fang Jifan spent a full day in the kitchen, and when he came out, he was already sweating profusely.


    This is a little bit of my heart for Her Highness the Princess, ah, no, it is the heart of the Crown Prince for Her Highness the Princess. Therefore, extra caution is required.


    Zhu Houzhao danced happily, and two days later, a large cart delivered the huge cake directly to the palace.


    There were no lanterns and festoons in the palace, but in the back garden, it added a sense of joy.


    Empress Dowager Zhou happily looked at the children and grandchildren under her knees, she was so happy that she could not close her mouth from ear to ear, her face was also brightened, she looked a few years younger than before.


    Her eyes were on Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Xiurong turned back and forth, her heart was as sweet as eating honey.


    Great-grandson Zhu Houzhao, I heard that his father stopped beating him despite his progress recently. This is a happy event.


    The great-granddaughter Zhu Xiurong became more and more slim. She took Zhu Xiurong''s hand and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "One year older, okay, okay, this is a good thing, but it''s a pity that I''m going to get married, and I don''t even know about it. I should hug her." Great-grandson, or great-grandson."


    Zhu Xiurong''s face was bright, showing the delicate attitude of a little girl: "Great-grandmother, don''t make fun of me."


    "Where is the joke." Zhou said with emotion: "Women, they have to marry, what kind of shameful thing is this, Hou Zhao, you haven''t bullied your sister recently, have you?"


    "Nothing." Zhu Houzhao looked aggrieved: "Sun Chen dare not."


    "That''s good, you guys... Hey... Be harmonious, your father, queen, mother, just you two brothers and sisters, in the future Aijia will go to see Emperor Yingzong, your father, queen, mother will also grow old, we, I don''t even think about it, I just hope that you brothers and sisters can get along well, Xiurong, come, put this on."


    Mrs. Zhou took a jade bracelet, which was simple and unremarkable, and Mrs. Zhou put it on for her with her own hands: "It was given to Aijia by his mother when Aijia entered the palace. Aijia is nothing A wealthy family, therefore, this bracelet is not a rare item, but Ai''s family has always kept it by his side, because, after entering the palace, he has been separated from his natal family since then, and when he is with him, there is a thought Think, now, this bracelet is given to you, so you can wear it."


    Zhu Xiurong nodded: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi sat on the side drinking tea, smiling, looking at this slim daughter, he was also emotional.


    Empress Zhang was sitting on the other side. Seeing Mrs. Zhou giving Zhu Xiurong a bracelet, she hurriedly said, "Just say yes, there are no rules at all, you have to behave like a rite, and you don''t want to thank you?"


    Zhu Xiurong was about to thank her, Zhou waved her hand: "Don''t have so many vain courtesy, it''s too much."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile at this time: "Actually, my minister has also prepared a big gift for my sister."


    Zhu Xiurong is not interested, even the bracelet in his hand, as for the gift that Zhu Houzhao said, he has little interest and can''t arouse any enthusiasm.


    Now, it is getting late, and the day is about to pass. After a while, this birthday will naturally come to an end.


    But¡­


    Fang Jifan promised the gift, but he has not seen it yet.


    Her heart was a little empty.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help thinking, he is a man, it would be inconvenient for him to bring gifts into the palace. of.


    If this is spread, who knows how many discussions it will cause, I am afraid that the father will be unhappy.


    And if Fang Jifan gave himself a gift rashly, it would be detrimental to himself and him.


    After being comforted like this for a while, Zhu Xiurong felt a little better in her heart, but her heart was still a little empty. Even though she was feeling down, she forced a smile to Zhu Houzhao.


    "Ah, but I don''t know what kind of gift it is."


    Zhu Houzhao smiled and said excitedly: "You will know it when you see it."


    So he shouted, the eunuchs outside had already made preparations, and after a while, Liu Jin pushed a small cart in. This cart was one meter square, and the top was covered with a curtain, novel and mysterious.


    Everyone became curious.


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Zhu Houzhao a wary look, very worried that Zhu Houzhao would make a fuss again.


    Zhou Shi trembled tremblingly, and said expectantly: "The Ai family also wants to see and see."


    Zhu Houzhao happily opened the curtain.


    A huge pastry is right in front of you. The pastry is divided into three layers, like a temple of heaven. The soft cake is covered with a layer of cream. On top of the cream, there are various kinds of fresh fruits. It looks very delicate and the most eye-catching. It''s the top layer of the cake. On the cream, there are words engraved on it.


    "your happiness is the sun in my world!"


    this is¡­


    Very vulgar eight characters.


    But girls like it.


    Zhu Xiurong was taken aback for a moment, and a gleam of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Zhu Houzhao said happily: "Did you see, Lao Fang... No, uh, I mean, if you are well, it will be sunny, which means, as long as my sister is well, I am a brother, no matter how windy it is." It rains, no matter it is outside, it is windy and sunny, it is freezing cold, it is raining and snowing, but in my heart, it is like a sunny day, every day, the sun is shining brightly, and my heart is at ease."


    Zhu Houzhao looked at his sister enthusiastically, with a flattered look, and only smiled for Bo''s sister, and he could say anything.


    Zhou couldn''t help laughing, very disgusting.


    Emperor Hongzhi was also happy, finally...he became normal once again today, um...he looks like an elder brother.


    Empress Zhang chewed on this sentence. These words are actually very straightforward, but they are also quite interesting.


    Zhu Xiurong had a strange feeling when he heard the word Lao Fang and the word goodbye.


    "what is this?"


    "The birthday cake is specially prepared for girls. It took a lot of effort. Most importantly, it is delicious."


    Zhu Houzhao said happily: "Bring the knife."


    Liu Jin carefully handed over the dagger, and took another plate, Zhu Houzhao was going to cut it.


    Zhu Xiurong said: "You did this?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao blushed, and replied very sincerely: "I only ate it."


    "Huh?" Zhu Xiurong stared at Zhu Houzhao intently, as if he was about to know the truth.


    Zhu Houzhao scratched his head, and said with some embarrassment: "I asked Fang Jifan to make it. It''s delicious."


    All of a sudden...


    I got it all.


    Zhu Xiurong instantly knew what Fang Jifan''s so-called gift was. She stared at the delicate and huge cake in front of her with wide eyes.


    It was a gift from my elder brother, but it was Fang Jifan''s kindness.


    Fang Jifan is really smart, Li Daitao is stiff.


    It''s a gift, but it''s still not insulted.


    The most important thing is that this has become a little secret between Fang Jifan and himself.


    There is also the words on the cake, "If you are well, it will be sunny" What does this mean?


    As long as I''m doing well, will he be happy?


    He is such a caring person.


    Zhu Xiurong smiled instantly, her willow eyebrows were stretched, her eyes were slightly arched like a crescent moon, and her thin lips were slightly raised. This smile is soul-stirring.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： The emperor is filial

    Chapter 419 Emperor''s Supreme Filial Piety


    Zhu Houzhao stared at his sister with wide eyes and motionless.


    Seeing her laughing, he was actually drunk, and he was very satisfied.


    Seeing Zhu Xiurong''s intoxicated face, Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed, and kept asking: "Do you like it? Do you like it?"


    Zhu Xiurong looked at him, and did not hide his inner joy anymore, and nodded very simply: "I like it."


    "How is brother treating you?" Zhu Hou smiled happily.


    Old Fang has a way, making a pastry can have this miraculous effect.


    "Okay!" Zhu Xiurong answered crisply, without the slightest sloppiness.


    Zhu Houzhao was excited, and danced with his arms and legs: "Now I know how good brother is to you?"


    Zhu Xiurong was thoughtful, a little lost in thought, but still concentrated, looking at the cake, he was stunned.


    "Sister, are you crying?"


    Zhu Xiurong was stunned, but found that the circles of his eyes were slightly red.


    Seeing the girl like this, Zhu Houzhao blinked, and the corners of her eyes were a little moist. This is a sister of the same mother, and she may be the only relative in the world in the future. Seeing Zhu Xiurong''s tearful eyes, Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help but said: "Don''t cry!" , Sister, why are you so well behaved, you actually cried."


    Zhu Xiurong wiped away tears, sucked her nose, and choked up: "Brother, you are so kind to me."


    "Of course." Zhu Houzhao said triumphantly, "You are the only girl I am, no matter how bad you are, I will still love you."


    "..." Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help it, and wanted to sue again.


    Zhu Houzhao excitedly held the dagger: "Come, come, come, cut the cake first."


    As he spoke, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be a ritual missing.


    hurriedly turned around and called out: "Liu Jin, where are the candles?"


    "Come... come..."


    Liu Jin was busy on the cake, carefully inserted a few small candles, lit the candles, and ran excitedly to turn off the lights in every corner of the hall.


    The lights were on, and under the candlelight, Zhu Xiurong''s pretty face looked extraordinarily alluring. She lowered her head gently, and the fire light reflected in the depths of her eyes, and her eyes were still staring at the "If you are well, , It is sunny'' character, biting the thin lips lightly.


    Zhu Houzhao urged with a serious look on his face: "Make a wish quickly. After you make a wish, you will put out the candle. This wish is very spiritual."


    "May...make a wish?"


    "Close your eyes, hurry up!" Zhu Houzhao salivated, he... was hungry.


    Zhu Xiurong lowered her eyes with indescribable solemnity.


    "Think about your own wishes, think about it, at this moment, what do you want most, do you want to go to a border town, raise a knife and straddle a horse, and ruthlessly chop down the Tatars on the thousands of miles of yellow sand? head. Or, do you want to..."


    Zhu Xiurong closed his eyes, and some scenes that could be described but could not be spoken to others unconsciously appeared in his mind.


    A trace of Hao Ran''s shyness flashed across his face, and he opened his eyes slightly timidly, as if trying to cover up something, busy blowing the candle lightly.


    In the hall, it suddenly fell into darkness.


    With this layer of protection, Zhu Xiurong felt at ease, but immediately, the eunuchs lit the lamps in the palace, and she was placed under the lamps again.


    Zhu Houzhao wanted to know Zhu Xiurong''s thoughts very much, so he couldn''t help asking: "Sister, what wish did you make?"


    "I..." Zhu Xiurong was a little taken aback.


    Zhu Houzhao suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly knocked himself on the head, and couldn''t help feeling: "I''m so stupid, you are not allowed to tell people about your wishes. If you say it, it won''t work. Well, don''t say it, don''t say it, say it I don''t listen either, well, let''s eat cake."


    As he spoke, he took a dagger and cut the cake open.


    Zhu Xiurong saw that the eight characters were broken into pieces by Zhu Houzhao, and his heart was about to break.


    Zhu Houzhao carefully placed the cake on a plate, and brought it to Zhu Xiurong, as if offering a treasure: "Sister, come and have a taste."


    Zhu Xiurong took the plate, looked at the cake on top, scooped a spoonful with a small spoon, and put the cake into the mouth carefully.


    Suddenly, a burst of sweetness and softness began to stimulate the tip of her tongue and taste buds. It was a very strange feeling, very...delicious!


    "It''s so delicious." Zhu Xiurong''s eyes and brows were filled with smiles.


    She can almost imagine that the owner of this pastry must have spent countless thoughts on it. It tastes sweet and warm in the heart.


    "I knew it." Zhu Houzhao excitedly cut off pieces of cakes and sent them to the Zhou family, Emperor Hongzhi and Queen Zhang.


    Before there is no fresh yeast, all pastries are solid.


    The biggest problem with solid pastry is that although it is easy to satisfy people''s hunger, the taste is much worse and it tends to dry out.


    Because of this, when people eat pastries, they have to drink them with tea, otherwise, they will be difficult to swallow.


    Even when many people eat steamed cakes, they need to soak the dry and hard steamed cakes first, and then eat them in one bite.


    Probably... It''s almost the same as eating slime.


    The terrible thing about fresh yeast is that it can make all pasta expand, not only making food soft and delicious, but also more convenient to eat. Therefore, after the appearance of fresh yeast in the East, steamed buns in the eyes of later generations came into being. Steamed buns instantly became a staple food and became popular all over the world.


    In the West, people learned from the Egyptians the skill of making and cultivating yeast, thus making bread a staple food, which continues to this day.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a bite of the cake and suddenly felt the lingering taste and unique flavor. He couldn''t help nodding his head: "When did Fang Jifan learn to cook again?"


    "He made it for his prot¨¦g¨¦ Tang Yin, saying that Tang Yin''s birthday is coming, so he made this cake."


    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile.


    Emperor Hongzhi ate it, and said to himself, it''s so sweet, what kind of father is this child, to be born, to do everything better than others.


    Even the cooking here is more varied than professional cooks, and the taste is better.


    Zhu Xiurong''s pretty nose wrinkled slightly, but she still smiled sweetly.


    She didn''t believe what Zhu Houzhao said, besides, Fang Jifan would definitely not tell the truth.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but said: "Really? Unexpectedly, Fang Jifan has always been heard to be harsh on his disciples. He never expected that there is such a side. This cake is very sweet and has a unique flavor."


    Zhu Xiurong ate with his head down, chewed slowly, and listened intently to the gossip of Emperor Hongzhi and his son.


    Zhu Houzhao said solemnly: "Father, Fang Jifan is a bit stricter with his disciples, but there is a saying that is good, the so-called son does not teach, father and son are wrong, if the teaching is not strict, the teacher will fall."


    "Really? You also understand this truth?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Zhu Houzhao strangely, his eyes were deep and bottomless.


    "Why don''t you know, father really thinks that my son knows nothing." Zhu Houzhao was a little unconvinced.


    Today is different from before. Now that the Empress Dowager and Empress Zhang are both here, Zhu Houzhao is full of confidence.


    Emperor Hongzhi was astonished, so he lowered his head and took a bite of the cake, saying, "It''s good if you understand."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Of course my ministers understand."


    The Empress Dowager is getting old and has lost many teeth, so she can only eat some porridge and water. Seeing everyone eating cakes, she smiled inwardly, but an **** brought cakes to her, and she waved her hands.


    Seeing this, Zhu Houzhao immediately said: "Great-grandmother, you have to taste it too, it will make you happy."


    Zhou Shi just shook his head: "Ai''s family is old, how can you eat it, you can eat it."


    "It''s very soft." Zhu Houzhao widened his eyes and said seriously: "Great-grandmother will know after trying it."


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly thought of Mrs. Zhou. He looked at the fluffy cake thoughtfully.


    Ordinary food, if it is too hard, even if it is soft, it tends to stick to the teeth, but this cake is soft and delicious, it melts in the mouth, but it is not sticky to the teeth. He couldn''t help saying: "Please try it, grandma." .¡±


    Mrs. Zhou hesitated.


    Sometimes if she eats something that is too hard, her teeth will hurt badly. With this lesson learned from the past, she is somewhat wary of any food.


    Usually for the Empress Dowager¡¯s meal, the Imperial Dining Room has put in all of their thought, cooking porridge for the Empress Dowager, but no matter how many tricks are changed, the cooked food will inevitably be boring.


    As a grandson, Emperor Hongzhi had already noticed it, and didn''t mention it, because he was afraid that Mrs. Zhou would be sad and touch a pain point, but now...he suddenly lost his mind to eat cakes.


    No matter how delicious the cake is, it can''t compare to Zhou Shi''s smile.


    So, he gently took a spoon to scoop up a little bit of cake, carefully dipped this small piece of cake with a little cream, and personally handed it to Mrs. Zhou.


    "Grandmother, give it a try."


    Mrs. Zhou hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but said, "I''m afraid my teeth will hurt again."


    But seeing Emperor Hongzhi looking forward to it, Zhu Xiurong, the birthday star, seemed to be looking forward to something, so he smiled: "Come on, let''s give it a try."


    Emperor Hongzhi no longer hesitated, and fed the cake into Zhou''s mouth.


    Mrs. Zhou seemed very careful. When the cake entered, there was a long-lost sweetness. The instant entrance stimulated the tip of her tongue. Mrs. Zhou closed her eyes and hardly dared to use her teeth. Soft, but that soft feeling entered her heart all at once.


    Swallowing slightly, the creamy and sweet stuff has already entered the throat.


    After eating porridge for several years, according to others, this old lady has enjoyed countless blessings, but she knows everything in the world.


    The older I get, the more I lose my teeth. I don¡¯t dare to take out the things I wanted to eat before, and I don¡¯t dare to try the foods I used to like.


    Now, let alone a cake, it is an ordinary sweet-scented osmanthus cake. The old lady still thinks about it, but she dare not eat it for fear of discomfort. Therefore, the taste stimulation brought to her by this cake is more than ten times magnified , but a hundred times, a thousand times.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Zhou opened her eyes, looking at Emperor Hongzhi, Empress Zhang, Zhu Houzhao, and Zhu Xiurong all looking at herself motionless.


    Zhou''s lips pursed a little, and subconsciously, he licked a little cream off his lips, and said with a lot of meaning: "It''s delicious, sweet, delicious!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： friends everywhere

    Chapter 420 Friends everywhere


    Zhou''s appetite is very good, and he ate a large piece of cake raw, so he gave up.


    Seeing Zhou''s expression still unfinished, Emperor Hongzhi hurriedly said.


    "If Grandmother likes it, Fang Jifan will send some cakes in a few days."


    Being able to eat such fresh food, Mrs. Zhou was very satisfied. It would be great if she could try it again, so she smiled and said, "It''s hard for him."


    Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help saying in unison: "He deserves it."


    Zhu Houzhao glared at Zhu Xiurong, and asked slightly displeased: "Sister, how do you learn to speak like Ben Gong?"


    Zhu Xiurong pursed his lips lightly, and immediately retorted with a smile: "Fang Jifan is a courtier, and it''s only natural for a courtier to share the worries of the king? Do you think you are the only one who has studied?"


    Very reasonable.


    Unexpectedly, girls also understand the way of saints.


    Zhu Houzhao thought so in his heart, but he still looked disdainful on his face: "What is this? After learning the way of a sage, you have to apply it. You can only learn it, but you can''t use it. What''s the matter? You have me in your needlework." ? Are you a girl with me? You..."


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed a few times quickly, and stopped Zhu Houzhao: "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore, let''s talk about serious things, today is Xiurong''s birthday."


    Zhu Houzhao pursed his lips, and said dissatisfiedly: "Father, this is a serious matter. My son thinks that the things in the world can''t be solved by studying all day long. Applying what you have learned, this is the right thing to do." The root of the problem is that people who don¡¯t know how to needle and thread know the hard work of the Weaver Girls. If they have never been on the embankment, how do they know what is going on with flood control? If they have never plowed, how do they know how the food comes out and how to persuade farmers?¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi had a feeling that this guy seemed to be scolding the bald donkey in front of the monk. Faintly, there are signs of seizures.


    Zhu Houzhao remembered something again, blinked his eyes, and asked very seriously: "Father, tell me, hasn''t there been any news from Qingzhou Mansion?"


    "Not yet, if you think about it, you can''t find out any details." Emperor Hongzhi replied solemnly with his hands behind his back.


    Zhu Houzhao couldn''t help lowering his head when he heard the words, and muttered in a low voice. There was obviously something wrong with the memorial...


    ...


    Fang''s family''s business has grown.


    With Hu Kaishan as a foodie, Fang Jifan felt that the consumption of rice tanks at home had reached the limit of his tolerance.


    If this goes on, Hu Kaishan will make him poor.


    So he has to work hard to earn money.


    Fresh yeast began to be cultivated in the cellar, and then, steamed buns made of white flour, fresh yeast, and some sugar were officially launched.


    One person is limited to three steamed buns, and the price of steamed buns is ridiculously low, three papers for one.


    Such a good thing, naturally, people rush to buy it.


    Fang Jifan almost felt that he was a kind person.


    Not only that, but cakes and other foods with fresh yeast will also be launched. These prices are also cost prices.


    Fang Jifan is a very down-to-earth person. In front of the Nongjiale, there is a memorial archway of "Jishanrenjia".


    In terms of price, there is almost no picky thing. After all, the price of white steamed buns is almost the same as that of ordinary steamed cakes, but the taste and taste are more than ten times better.


    Someone first tasted it in Xishan, and following the exaggerated words that it was so delicious, the news of Xishan noodles spread like wildfire, and Fang Jifan''s kindness was widely praised by everyone, and people rushed to come here. At the gate, there was a fence surrounding it, and a ticket seller was sitting, yelling.


    "Come on, come on, three taels of silver is entering the park. If you can''t buy it, you will suffer a loss. If you can''t buy it, you won''t be fooled. The monthly pass is 40 taels, the season pass is 100 taels, and the annual pass is 150 taels. Thank you, Chenghui."


    "You can fish, you can pick plums, you can dig loaches, and you can pick melons and eat them in winter."


    "Raw porpoise is provided, and porpoise meat is provided for free at noon. It''s not a disadvantage, it''s not a disadvantage."


    "You can eat tea, drink alcohol, and listen to books. There are noble people here."


    Many people hesitated, thinking that Fang Jifan was a bit shameless, and came all the way to try something new, originally for the so-called cheap and rare pastries, all for fun, but Fang Jifan actually sold them in the farmhouse.


    What is the difference between this and flickering?


    That''s all, here we come.


    After entering, I bought steamed buns and cakes. I tasted it, and it was really unique and delicious.


    After eating, I paid the fare of three taels of silver, so let''s go?


    It¡¯s all here, how can it be easy to leave, so it¡¯s picking fruits and digging loaches.


    Tired out of breath, out of breath, wanting to die, three taels of silver, I picked a little bit of fruit, and I can eat it on the spot, except that I can¡¯t take it out of the park, I can pick whatever I want to eat, but... still Some are worthless.


    Only when I find a tea house to drink tea and eat the vegetables I picked myself after being tired can I feel a sense of accomplishment.


    People got together and chatted unavoidably. People who were not familiar with each other suddenly had a common topic: "Brother Taiwan''s fish is really good, can you teach me."


    "This is easy."


    "Did you see the potato list? Together, let me tell you..."


    People from all over come together to have tea and dinner.


    There are many things that are not available outside, and what people enjoy is a rarity.


    But when some wealthy households noticed that this place...had turned into an excellent place for socializing.


    Those who can spend three taels of silver, ordinary people spend a month or even a few months on firewood and rice, come here to have fun, they are either rich or noble, they are the sons of aristocratic families, and it is also possible that their father is a certain official in a certain department, or, in a certain place in the capital. There are several cloth villages.


    Many people started to feel like a fish in water, came here, took advantage of the time of fishing, digging loaches and picking fruits, chatted with others, maybe made some friends, these friends may not be needed for the time being, once If you use it, you can solve big problems.


    As a result, quite a few people have become regular customers, and each of them has different reasons for coming here, but they all tacitly say that Uncle Xinjian bought a farm and let people come in and have a chat. , It''s a good thing, a little money, it''s just a ticket, it''s nothing, my uncle, I entered the garden, and the expenses of drinking tea and shopping in it are not only a hundred taels.


    But he scolded in his heart, this shameless person named Fang has such black money, which is not as good as pigs and dogs.


    at the same time.


    Wang Jinyuan has already started talking with many stores in the capital.


    The shops that Wang Jinyuan invited to talk about are all well-known shops in Beijing. There is a Chengyuan cloth shop from Xicheng. This shop has a history of more than 100 years, and it specializes in the sale of Songjiang cloth. The Songjiang cloth at home is different from other weaving methods. It has ancestral skills and has been famous in Beijing for a long time.


    There is also Chen''s fan shop in Wuma Street. Although fans are small gadgets, they are also the favorite ornaments in many people''s hands. Therefore, we must pay attention to them. Not only must the workmanship be fine, but each fan must have a history, otherwise , it seems poor, Chen''s fans are very popular in Beijing, and those who come to order them are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Not only that, there are also shops selling jade and various goods in Beijing.


    The products sold by these stores are all high-quality goods, and they have a long history. They are all old shops in Beijing.


    Wang Jinyuan was ordered by Fang Jifan to talk with each other and bring all these shops into Xishan.


    Draw a piece of land, you build your own shop, and put your goods directly on the shelves.


    The flow of people in Xishan is not small, usually there are hundreds, and sometimes there are thousands of people. Although compared with the tens of thousands of people in the capital, it is a little less, but it can''t stand it. Xishan is wandering around here. They are all excellent customers.


    Those who can spend three taels of silver to come in and play are willing to buy your things. Those ordinary people dare not even enter your shop.


    This shop will definitely be able to make money when it is built, not to mention that it is just a branch store, and it will not lose money anyway.


    Many old stores are tempted, except for some stubborn ones. However, Wang Jinyuan also has a way to replace them with other ones with a slightly worse reputation.


    Tea shops, wine shops, even theater troupes, and those who sell various goods need to be negotiated with each other. Just go in, and the land is rent-free. All in all, the cost is not high, and the shop can be opened.


    No matter what, you won''t lose money.


    My young master likes to make friends, but those who don¡¯t want to make friends with my young master are generally unlucky, and always suffer more disasters. Of course, this is definitely not a threat. The capital is a place with laws, my young master He has always taught us that we must never rely on his power to bully the people outside...


    Things went surprisingly smoothly, even Fang Jifan didn''t expect that his reputation was surprisingly good, everyone was very enthusiastic, whether it was a shop in Beijing with or without background, they were all willing to cooperate, looking at the posts that had been sent in one after another, Fang Jifan was very surprised, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "It is said that rich people are not benevolent for the sake of being rich. Businessmen are very cunning, and they always count pennies and pennies. But look, they are really good friends. It can be seen that there are more good people in this world. People who are cynical and hate the rich are really It''s disgusting, Kaishan, it can''t be like this in the future, outside of the house, if you show loyalty to others, others will naturally show loyalty to you."


    Hu Kaishan knew a little bit of words, and looking at the posts, they were all eager to open a branch in Xishan. Many people said that even if it was to pay money, for the sake of Young Master Fang, they would be willing, and they would Sweet as sweet.


    Hu Kaishan was confused. He stared at the post in front of him, and couldn''t help asking: "Could it be that the people in Beijing have a different atmosphere from other places?"


    "The main reason is... this young master is a person of great righteousness!" Fang Jifan stared at him, and taught with a smile: "Study hard in the future, and if you learn half of this young master, you will have friends all over the world."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Real knowledge comes from practice

    Chapter 421 Real knowledge comes from practice


    Hu Kaishan scratched his head.


    Indeed, after following Fang Jifan, he found that the world has changed.


    In the past, if you saw too much, you would be rich and unkind, and if you saw too much officials and officials protecting each other, oppressing good people.


    But now...everyone is full of enthusiasm. People who see him are always asking for their health. He used to be called a troublemaker Hu Kaishan, but now he is called Hu Zhuangshi.


    People who saw him used to sneer at this dog-like thing; now, the first sentence is, have you eaten? are you hungry?


    Hu Kaishan is not stupid, but he is used to seeing the warmth and coldness of the human relationship. Those people who drove him up the mountain to become bandits, but now they all have a pleasant appearance, which makes him not used to it.


    He was taciturn, and he didn''t respond to whatever Fang Jifan said.


    Fang Jifan put away these posts, invincible... really lonely.


    ...


    An urgent report was quickly sent to the inner court.


    In the prison of ceremonies, Xiao Jing''s eyeballs were about to drop while holding this hot secret report.


    There is news.


    News from Qingzhou Prefecture.


    The catastrophe in Qingzhou Prefecture caused hundreds of people to be killed and injured, and countless people were displaced. The prefect of Qingzhou did not want to rescue the disaster, but took this opportunity to secretly evacuate the stored grain in the treasury of Qingzhou Prefecture, claiming that it was destroyed by the heavy rain. After that, These grains are on the market and sold at high prices.


    "..." Xiao Jing never imagined that this person was so courageous.


    What''s more frightening is that at the same time, Shandong''s chief envoy has also been dealt with. It is said that this heavy rain has fed many people.


    But the one who made Xiao Jing''s face pale was Liu Mao, the **** who was in Shandong. Cover up for Wu Jiang.


    The entire Qingzhou government teamed up to deceive others. Xiao Jing had seen a lot of the world, so he wasn''t surprised at all, but the problem was that his godson was also bribed.


    Naturally... this is not dire news.


    Under the report, it was also mentioned that three years ago, the warship of Beiwawei was patrolling the offshore area, and was attacked by Japanese pirates, killing more than a hundred people, injuring countless people, and sinking two ships. Perhaps, it has something to do with some wealthy families in the south of the Yangtze River who colluded with Japanese pirates, but Wu Jiang, the prefect of Qingzhou, unfortunately, came from a certain wealthy family.


    In this way, things seem to be on the horizon.


    It is impossible for a magistrate to have such superpowers. This is because behind him is a big family.


    And this family, because of colluding with some overseas thieves, has obtained huge profits. It is almost conceivable how rich the ice and charcoal tribute sent to the capital is. So, why did this prefect Wu get so much money? It is not surprising that many people appreciate it.


    These people obviously know more or less that Wu Jiang is not very clean. Although he received money and praised him a lot, no one is so bold as to promote this person. Otherwise, once this Wu Jiang incident happens, Wouldn''t I also be implicated by it?


    Xiao Jing looked deeply at this memorial.


    He began to hesitate.


    Everything is as Fang Jifan and the crown prince said.


    Really guessed right.


    But the question is, should I report the report, the news in it is too terrible, His Majesty will be furious, and when the time comes...


    If the concealment continues, then...everything will be safe and sound. After all, except for the factory guard, no one dares to reveal such things.


    Xiao Jing hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth, and must expose it. This is a hidden danger in the country. If the factory guards do not report it, His Majesty will really be kept in the dark forever.


    After all, Xiao Jing still couldn''t bear to be fooled by others like a fool.


    It''s just... He glanced at the little **** standing sideways: "Call someone, go to Shandong first, and look for Liu Mao, the guarding eunuch."


    Hearing Liu Mao, this little **** who didn''t know the inside story smiled. Liu Mao is the son of Eunuch Xiao, and he is extremely filial. He usually collects treasures in Shandong. Those who work in the factory, more or less, have some advantages.


    "After finding Liu Mao, tell him a word, and say that we said it ourselves." Murderous intent flashed in Xiao Jing''s eyes: "Before leaving the palace, we told him to be careful, the money that should be taken, I want to take it. If I shouldn¡¯t take it, I will never touch it. We already know some things, let him... figure it out for himself!"


    The little eunuch''s smile gradually disappeared, and he looked at Xiao Jing in horror.


    Xiao Jing got up and hurried to the warm pavilion.


    ...


    Emperor Hongzhi was trembling.


    Looking straight at the memorial, his whole body felt cold.


    Wu Jiang is actually such a person, and from the Ministry of Officials, to the chief envoy of Shandong, to the guarding eunuch, and even the local commander...these people are actually hiding it.


    Corrupting ink, deceiving the emperor, harming the people, and even...colluding with Japanese pirates!


    Emperor Hongzhi felt cold. He never expected that a mere Wujiang, the prefect whom everyone praised, would be such a treacherous person.


    Snapped!


    Emperor Hongzhi took the case.


    Xiao Jing prostrated himself on the ground: "Your servant will die forever."


    "What does it matter to you?"


    "After all, the servants are in charge of the East Factory, and they couldn''t detect it beforehand. The factory guards should be His Majesty''s eyes and His Majesty''s ears, but..."


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Emperor Hongzhi said, "Speaking of it, except for one Wu Jiang, no one else is guilty. Do you know what the most terrifying thing is? The most terrifying thing is that when a person does evil, the benefits he obtains , sent a gift, while the others were watching coldly, keeping a distance from him, watching him harm the people, holding the ice and charcoal that everyone was taking, and various New Year''s gifts. After all, this treacherous person should die naturally, but what about the others? The others have nothing to do with it, they didn''t promote this treacherous person, respecting charcoal and giving gifts are just as they should be They can say that they have also mistrusted such a traitor, you say, you talk about it, I can kill a Wujiang with one order, copy his home, and destroy his family, but what should I do with other people?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    He trembled all over.


    Yes, this is the crux of the problem.


    A Wu Jiang is so easy to deal with. If one order is followed, the family will be killed, but what about the onlookers, those who are ''missing''?


    Xiao Jingdao: "Other slaves dare not say it, but the guarding **** Liu Mao, he is a slave in the palace, he dares to do this, the slave has already ordered him to kill himself."


    "As for the others..."


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand and smiled wryly: "Yes, another Liu Mao has been disposed of. I''m afraid there is also an internal response. Also, there are all commanders and envoys. Are there no people involved in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and the Fujian chief envoy? If we look further, these people, don''t they have no relatives and old friends? There are also quite a few people in various ministries in the court who have received Bing Jingtan''s respect, and many people have said good things about him."


    Emperor Hongzhi put his hands behind his back: "What should I do? Should I deal with it together? Wouldn''t it be the case of Emperor Taizu Gao punishing Hu Weiyong? Tens of thousands of people were involved? Can I do it?"


    Xiao Jing was silent.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "In recent years, the Japanese pirates have become more and more rampant, and even the Japanese pirates have harassed the southeast coast. The Japanese pirates are always suppressing more and more, and they are becoming more and more blatant, and now I understand that it is not the Japanese pirates that are scary, but the people''s hearts."


    Xiao Jing''s eyes were red: "The person involved in this matter is the guarding eunuch. This Liu Mao was recommended by the servant girl. Please punish him. Your Majesty, throughout the ages, there have been countless such things..."


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed and waved his hands: "I...is not as good as the prince! Even the prince can understand things, but I can''t understand!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were red: "Call the prince and Fang Jifan."


    "Do you want to combine the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Officials..."


    Xiao Jing wanted to say something.


    Emperor Hongzhi waved his hand: "First announce the crown prince and Xinjian Bo!"


    Really not as good as a prince.


    Zhu Houzhao knew that there was something strange behind it only after reading the memorial.


    I think self-righteously, how diligent I am, but in fact, in this palace, after all, I still lose sight of it.


    Emperor Hongzhi thumped in his heart.


    How did the prince see it?


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongzhi understood.


    Because... the crown prince did it himself.


    He went to Lingqiu County to personally provide disaster relief, manage water, and even go up the embankment himself.


    He has personally experienced the flood, so naturally, he knows it well.


    The ridiculous thing is that people like Wu Jiang don''t know what water control is all about, and they just want to deceive others. Therefore, they even make up their own water control memorabilia, which is full of loopholes.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Hongzhi believed such a memorial full of loopholes.


    The reason why I believe it is precisely because, apart from the river under the Jinshui Bridge, the lake in the back garden, and at most, a moat, I know almost nothing about the so-called flooding of the river.


    Unity of knowledge and action!


    Emperor Hongzhi had an idea deep in his heart.


    Isn''t this... the unity of knowledge and action?


    True knowledge comes from practice, without personal experience, without real experience, just relying on the so-called sage''s way taught, but reading yourself as a fool.


    Prince, this point...is much stronger than his own father.


    Emperor Hongzhi sullenly said: "Quick pass!"


    "Slave, obey the order!"


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to hesitate any longer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Terrible, heavy rain in Yulin, canceled flights, traffic jams, delayed trains, it¡¯s terrifying, finally, I finished writing before twelve o¡¯clock, um, it seems that the new January is coming, this month, the monthly ticket is 11, After all, I didn''t make it to the top ten, and I don''t have any complaints. I will work hard next month.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Useless is a scholar

    Chapter 422 Useless is a scholar


    When Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi was sitting behind the imperial case. Seeing Emperor Hongzhi''s gloomy face, Zhu Houzhao felt a chill down his spine.


    Before Zhu Houzhao bowed down, Fang Jifan was the first to say: "The minister Fang Jifan has seen His Majesty, my emperor is a holy man, and will last forever."


    Zhu Houzhao secretly glared at Fang Jifan. Fang Jifan''s expression was normal. Emperor Hongzhi did not wait for Zhu Houzhao to speak, and said, "Wu Jiang, prefect of Qingzhou, **** it!"


    Hoo...


    Zhu Houzhao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fang Jifan also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Houzhao thought that he had secretly engraved a seal recently, and the incident came to light.


    Fang Jifan thought that for the business of the shop, he sent Wang Jinyuan, Deng Jian and others to the merchants in Beijing and China everywhere, carrying forbidden swords, juggling in front of their shops, and was impeached.


    The two of them wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads at the same time.


    At the same time, his eyes lit up.


    Sure enough... guessed it!


    Xiao Jing handed the memorial to Zhu Houzhao first, and Zhu Houzhao said in surprise: "You even colluded with Japanese pirates?"


    Even Zhu Houzhao was taken aback.


    Fang Jifan was busy taking the memorial, only glanced at it, and probably knew it in his heart, this person... is really not a thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "I have ordered people to arrest Wu Jiang and those involved in this case!"


    But he raised his eyes: "It''s just that the scary thing is how many Wujiangs there are in this Ming Dynasty. These people are really scary. They are deceiving. I know their people and their faces, but I don''t know their hearts!"


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao looked at each other.


    "There are also Japanese pirates, which are getting worse and worse. How should we deal with them?"


    "Suppress!" Zhu Houzhao said energetically.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at his son, and had to say that the emperor had indeed grown up. Only now did he begin to accept this fact.


    However...it seems that Fang Jifan is more reliable.


    Emperor Hongzhi then looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "Frozen three feet is not a day''s cold!"


    When this sentence was uttered, it was still very forceful. In the last life, the pretenders all liked to use this sentence as the opening statement.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded thoughtfully.


    Isn¡¯t it just a day¡¯s cold to freeze three feet?


    Is a Wujiang scary? It''s not scary, a will can completely solve it.


    A group of pirates, scary? But the problem is that someone can use the pirates to gain huge benefits.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Three years ago, a Japanese guard navy was attacked by Japanese pirates and suffered heavy casualties. In the past few years, Japanese pirates have sometimes landed on the shore and killed the people. In the past, I didn''t understand why Japanese pirates would be so rampant. , But now, I understand. There are so many profitable interests behind these pirates, so that, from the southeast coast to Shandong, there are always people who borrow these pirates to make huge profits. The money is touching, as the old saying goes That''s right."


    Fang Jifan nodded: "Yes, this is the most terrifying thing. The essence of Japanese pirates is private business. Ordinary people dare not do private business. Behind private business, there must be aristocratic families. Without their support, private business has no courage. No matter how big it is, how to go to the sea? After going to the sea, how to bring overseas things to Daming, and how to send the rare treasures of my Daming to the sea? There is no guide, a large number of goods have to pass through various passes, there is no specific Human care is impossible."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and said: "I never thought of this section before. Could it be that I want to make an order to uproot these people?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "Your Majesty, can you pull it up?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan is quite bold, just now he said he was wise and mighty, but now his tone seems to say, Your Majesty, do you have the ability?


    Fang Jifan explained: "They are in the dark, your Majesty is in the light, and they are intertwined, and there are Japanese pirates outside, what about inside? A small Wujiang, and so many people praise him, both the officials and the The chief envoy, and even the yamen, are all in charge, so the people lurking behind them are even more terrifying."


    Fang Jifan raised his eyes, thought for a while, and didn''t know what to say or not.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Go on."


    Fang Jifan said: "If your Majesty wants to uproot them, you need to have the courage of Emperor Gaozu when he dealt with the Lanyu case and the Hu Weiyong case."


    Sure enough, Fang Jifan coincided with himself.


    This means that directly killing people and uprooting them may involve thousands of people, if not 10,000.


    "But now, it is no longer compared to the time of Emperor Taizu Gao. Can Your Majesty do what Emperor Taizu Gao can do?"


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    Makes sense!


    Emperor Taizu Gao immediately won the world. At that time, when there was a massacre, who would dare to talk nonsense?


    But now, once this happens, it will shake the foundation of the country.


    Fang Jifan said: "Actually, it''s not impossible."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    "Suppressing the Japanese, in the name of suppressing the Japanese, completely cut off the foundation of their interests. Losing these, these people have no huge interests, and naturally they will be disorganized and self-defeating."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Can the Wawei be used?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "If the Japanese guards can''t suppress the Japanese, who can?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Zhen Guofu."


    Zhu Houzhao immediately understood what Fang Jifan meant. After making so many turns, it turned out to be...


    Zhu Houzhao cheered up: "This matter, the father and the emperor will leave it to the children..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "Fang Jifan, continue talking."


    Ignored Zhu Houzhao.


    Fang Jifan said: "In the name of the town government, send a person to form a special army to suppress Japanese pirates, inspect Japanese pirates, and inspect private ships at the same time. In order to prevent being bought by these people behind Wujiang, this army to suppress Japanese must Re-recruitment and re-training are also needed. Your Majesty, the voyage to the West is imminent, but before the voyage, these pirates will not be wiped out, and there will be no special Japanese soldiers and horses. This will not work. In the future, this army and horses can Escorting the fleet sailing to the west, but now, you can make them cut off some people''s minions, wouldn''t that kill two birds with one stone?"


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes: "So, in the name of Zhen Guofu?"


    "In the name of the Zhen Guofu, we don''t want to scare the snakes. If the imperial court is here, shouting and killing, I don''t know how many people along the southeast coast will be panic. Once these people are disturbed, who can guess what terrible things they will do."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Who are you sending?"


    Zhu Houzhao looked enthusiastically at Emperor Hongzhi, and then at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "I have a person who can be recommended. This person is really the most suitable candidate. With him, within three years, there will be no worries about the Japanese pirates'' grievances."


    Zhu Houzhao''s face was flushed, and he was happy: "My son is not modest..."


    "Who is it?" Emperor Hongzhi still ignored him, and continued to stare at Fang Jifan: "Who is it?"


    "Editor of Hanlin, Tang Yin!" Fang Jifan said every word!


    Zhu Houzhaoxin... sank to the bottom.


    Originally thought that Fang Jifan would nominate himself.


    No matter how you say it, Bengong is also very good at bowing horses. After three years of peace, who else is Bengong?


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin was recommended.


    That trash?


    A waste, three years can be used to pacify the Japanese, where did you put this palace?


    "The talented man from the south of the Yangtze River?" Emperor Hongzhi asked the case, feeling inconceivable.


    There is nothing special about this person. If Fang Jifan recommends Ouyang Zhi, he still agrees.


    "Among my disciples, Tang Yin is the most useless one." Fang Jifan patiently explained.


    "..."


    "But because of his great reputation, especially in Jiangnan, his reputation is very prominent. Therefore, in the name of Zhen Guofu, asking him to recruit people to prepare to fight against the Japanese is a stroke of genius. If the aristocratic families in Jiangnan know His Majesty would be terrified if he wanted to suppress the Japanese, but if they knew that the one who suppressed the Japanese was Tang Yin, a gifted scholar, they would be relieved, thinking that the imperial court was just loud thunder and little rain, so they would not be on guard Xin, there will be enough time for Tang Yin to recruit soldiers and practice."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, feeling...a sense of reason: "It''s just that this person... is just a scholar..."


    If you startle a snake with grass, you won''t startle a snake with grass. I''m afraid, you will be laughed to death by a snake. Talented people from the south of the Yangtze River have a long-standing reputation, and the world has long been famous for their articles, poems, and even paintings. It''s really too much for such a person to be an Hanlin. Appropriate, let him go to Pingwa? joke!


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "This disciple, I am indeed a useless scholar. Among the five disciples of the minister, he is the most useless. I have to admit this, but I have the method of suppressing Japanese. Only this is the most useless scholar." Useless disciples, just now useful."


    Emperor Hongzhi was full of worries, thinking that Fang Jifan was joking.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Actually, I can try it..."


    "Shut up!" Emperor Hongzhi gave Zhu Houzhao a cold look: "You are the prince!"


    "Oh." Zhu Houzhao''s heart died, so he was honest.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "I really don''t trust a little Tang Yin, how about this..." It wasn''t that he was worried about Fang Jifan, but he really couldn''t trust Tang Yin.


    Emperor Hongzhi once paid attention to this person, Tang Yin. How should I put it, he does have talent, but... other than talent, he has no other advantages.


    Emperor Hongzhi pondered for a moment, then looked at Xiao Jing: "Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Recruiting Department."


    Xiao Jing nodded, and went to invite someone.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that this matter is very important. It''s okay to let Tang Yin try it, but it''s inevitable. You have to be prepared with both hands. The Ministry of War also needs to recruit elite Japanese guards to prevent accidents."


    "..."


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other.


    His Majesty wants to make two-handed preparations.


    That''s right, that''s...Fang Jifan thought of his disciple being looked down upon like this, and felt...a bit melancholy. Although Tang Yin is the worst among his disciples, but...Your Majesty, can you not slap him in the face on the spot? Wouldn''t it be nice to save a little face?


    ...


    I got up too late today. I ran 2,000 kilometers yesterday, and I only got home in the middle of the night to finish typing. I was too tired. Well, it¡¯s a new month. I¡¯m asking for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： I hope Hai Boping

    Chapter 423 I hope Hai Bo is calm


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao resigned first.


    They waited for a long time outside the Meridian Gate, and then saw our Minister of War, Ma Wensheng, come out.


    Ma Wensheng frowned. The Ministry of War is really troubled. The front foot is going to the West, and the back foot is suppressing Japanese pirates.


    Haven¡¯t the Japanese pirates been suppressing them all the time? After so many years of preparing Japanese guards, intermittently, they are also suppressing thieves.


    Although the effect was a bit weak, but today, for some reason, His Majesty became furious and scolded him all the time.


    Ma Wensheng was a gentleman in the Hongzhi Dynasty, and everyone who met him was usually polite, but he didn''t know what happened to him today.


    His Majesty ordered the Ministry of War to prepare its own Japanese guards and mobilize elites to prepare for the suppression of thieves. It seems that they want to make a big move.


    From Fujian to southern Zhili and Zhejiang, including the Shandong line, the imperial court set up a total of 15 Beiwo Guards, with a theoretical staff of 50,000 people. Of course, Ma Wensheng estimated that the actual number is only 30,000. , the other 20,000 is just the amount on the books.


    But no matter what, His Majesty is urging, obviously wanting to wipe out the Japanese pirates, it is difficult... This is really difficult!


    The Japanese guards don¡¯t have ships that enter the deep sea, so they can only guard in the near sea. The Japanese pirates come and go without a trace, how to fight?


    Fortunately, there are some elite soldiers and strong generals here in the Ministry of War. In order to go to the West, seven or eight seagoing ships were built, but these are mostly auxiliary horse boats, and the ships are not big. It''s not impossible to suppress the navy.


    But when he stepped out of the Meridian Gate, he saw Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan standing here, and they looked at him in a tacit understanding.


    Wait for me?


    Why do you feel a little guilty?


    "I have seen His Highness the Crown Prince!" Ma Wensheng stepped forward and saluted.


    Zhu Houzhao looked at Ma Wensheng with a smile.


    Fang Jifan said at this time: "I have seen Ma Gong."


    Ma Wensheng looked at Zhu Houzhao, then at Fang Jifan, they were all laughing, very happy.


    Ma Wensheng''s heart sank to the bottom: "I don''t know if His Highness is here, what can I teach you?"


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father ordered you to suppress the Japanese?"


    "Exactly." Ma Wensheng said with shame: "I''m really ashamed, old minister..."


    "Just in time, we also suppress the Japanese, what a coincidence."


    In Ma Wensheng''s heart, it was as if ten thousand muddy horses were running past.


    It sounds very familiar. At the beginning...it seems that the people from the Ministry of War and Xishan also sailed to the West together.


    Is this... an enemy?


    Looking at Ma Wensheng, who had an extremely ugly face, Zhu Houzhao said unceremoniously: "It''s really a narrow road to the enemy."


    "Where is it?" Ma Wensheng said hurriedly: "Your Highness''s words are wrong, and they are all for His Majesty."


    "That''s good." Zhu Houzhao seemed to be waiting for this sentence, and said, "Then you can lend me some boats."


    "What?"


    Everything else is easy to talk about. When Ma Wensheng heard the boat, his face fell down: "There is no boat, where did the boat come from?"


    Fang Jifan said with an innocent look on his face: "I still said that there are no, there are seven or eight ships parked at the Shipping Department of Ningbo City, all of which are newly built horse boats with thousands of materials."


    Ma Wensheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he straightened his face immediately: "Nonsense, this is the imperial ship, not my official''s ship. My official is the Minister of the Ministry of War. This ship will go to the West in the future."


    "Borrow five and pay them back in three years." Zhu Houzhao stretched out his hand, too lazy to compare with him.


    Ma Wensheng was shocked: "The minister has to give a speech to His Majesty, let alone prepare Japanese guards..."


    "Father is too stingy." Zhu Houzhao said without hesitation; "Let''s just say, let''s give these five ships."


    "It''s really not the minister''s ship, it''s not the minister''s decision." Ma Wensheng said with a bitter face.


    "It''s just a loan." Fang Jifan chimed in: "It''s fine if you don''t borrow it, but Ma Gong, His Highness the Crown Prince is a small-minded person. You know it after thinking about it. He will take revenge and his character is relatively poor."


    "..."


    Ma Wensheng and Zhu Houzhao looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Although Zhu Houzhao knows that this is a strategy, but listening, I always feel...


    "Your Majesty has to play." Ma Wensheng gritted his teeth.


    Fang Jifan said: "How about three?"


    Ma Wensheng said righteously and sternly: "I am a minister of the imperial court. The sea-going ship is called the Ministry of War, but in fact it is owned by the imperial court. If Your Majesty wishes, no matter how much you want, the Ministry of War will give it as much. Your Highness and Uncle Xinjian don''t want it." It''s hard for the strong."


    Zhu Houzhao really wanted to ask his father for it, but his father was stingy and asked before he resigned, but Emperor Hongzhi meant to train the soldiers first, and then talk about it later.


    The most fearful thing about this kind of thing is when the time comes.


    Zhu Houzhao was not a patient person. Seeing Ma Wensheng arguing with him for so long, he lowered his face and asked, "Would you not give it?"


    Fang Jifan also raised his eyebrows, pulled Zhu Houzhao''s sleeve and said: "Then don''t talk to him, Your Highness, go back and take the account book and write it down."


    The two of them struggled to leave.


    Ma Wensheng wanted to vomit blood!


    What do these words mean? What''s the matter with the old man?


    This old man is working for the imperial court, and he is impartial and selfless.


    Hey, why didn''t you explain clearly?


    Listen to my explanation.


    Seeing that people were about to leave, Ma Wensheng couldn''t help it: "Your Highness."


    "What?"


    "One ship!" Ma Wensheng stretched out a finger.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other, and they both saw a glimmer of light flashing past each other''s eyes!


    Actually, their goal is just one ship, and it¡¯s good to have one ship. Everything is difficult at the beginning. The so-called five ships are just asking for prices and paying back the money when they land, a routine.


    Zhu Houzhao laughed: "Okay, one boat."


    "Borrowed, you have to pay back!" Ma Wensheng did not forget to ask: "Your Highness must keep your word."


    "Okay, Bengong..."


    Fang Jifan said: "You still can''t trust the character of His Highness the Crown Prince? Even if you can''t trust His Highness the Crown Prince, can''t you still trust me, Fang Jifan?"


    "..." It''s okay if you don''t say it, but if you say it, Ma Wensheng will be even more uncertain and flustered.


    In fact, borrowing a boat is all right, just make a report to His Majesty.


    But the problem is that all the ships of the Ministry of War have to go to the Western Ocean. In order to go to the Western Ocean, the Ministry of War had to spend a lot of effort to bargain with the Ministry of Households to get the money and food! The Ministry of Households is crazy, screaming for people''s fat and people''s ointment every day. When they see people in the Ministry of War, they want to smoke. Now that the imperial court''s expenditure is stretched, how dare I be generous at this time?


    Just such a ship, I don¡¯t know how many soldiers and civilians searched for it.


    Ma Wensheng sighed in his heart, not to mention that the Ministry of War is also going to suppress the Japanese pirates. The ship is already very nervous. There are only seven ships, and you took one of them. What should the Ministry of War do?


    The goal has been achieved, Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan didn''t care how Ma Wensheng felt, and left happily.


    On this journey, Zhu Houzhao actually has no confidence: "Give Tang Yin a boat, and he can destroy the Japanese?"


    "Don''t be afraid, you can take Hu Kaishan with you. I can''t afford to support Hu Kaishan. The minister eats with a bowl. What do you think he takes? He takes a washbasin, which is the kind of washbasin that I use to wash my face. Keep it In Beijing, it¡¯s too wasteful, let him go with Xiao Tang and make the best use of everything.¡±


    When Zhu Houzhao heard about Hu Kaishan, he couldn''t help being a little unconvinced: "Wine bag and rice bag."


    "But, rely on them?"


    "The next step is to recruit soldiers. This soldier has also thought about it, so I will recruit 300 people, and a boat is barely enough..."


    "Only three hundred?" Zhu Houzhao raised his eyebrows and said, "Is the Zhenguo Mansion so shabby?"


    Fang Jifan was a little embarrassed, and said: "Soldiers are expensive, but not so much. Even if there are many soldiers, do we have so many ships and horses? It takes money to raise soldiers. Your Highness, Your Majesty only allocates so much for your township mansion." What is enough money and food?"


    Zhu Houzhao said without thinking too much: "We can pay for the money ourselves."


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao with contempt: "You dig it out."


    "Bengong... I don''t have much money." Zhu Houzhao looked ashamed.


    Without money, you still compare blindly? Damn it, Fang Jifan wants to cheat on his money too?


    Fang Jifan said: "This soldier, I have thought about it, our soldiers are recruited from Yiwu County and Yongkang County."


    "Why there, Zhejiang people, they...are not as brave as the northerners."


    Fang Jifan shook his head and said: "People in the north are not good at boats, but in the south there are dense waterways, and people need boats to travel. Almost every village and every mile has ponds and lakes. They urinate and swim in the rivers and lakes. different, but at least they all understand water."


    "These two counties have many mountains, and they can''t support themselves with a few acres of land. Therefore, most of the strong men in the counties ignore the rules of the court and open mines privately to make a living. , so for mining disputes, there will often be large-scale fighting, and they will fight desperately, and they will not stop if dozens of people die every year."


    "Fighting in the sea requires courage. Miners must be strong and strong, and they must be water-based. Since the eighteenth generation of their ancestors, they have small-scale combat experience every year. The eighteenth generation of ancestors have passed down countless battles by word of mouth. Experience, recruiting them, you don¡¯t have to worry about not having elite soldiers. Besides, the northerners are tall, and if they are tall on the ship, they are useless and take up too much space. Has your Highness heard of them? They are short and smart.¡±


    "Really?" Zhu Houzhao was amused, and gestured to Fang Jifan with his hands on top of his head, and said proudly, "I am shorter than you."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Be serious, we are talking about national affairs."


    "Okay, everything is up to you."


    This time, the Zhen Guo Mansion has something to do.


    The emperor personally made a promise that the Zhunzhen government would recruit naval forces to equip Japanese guards, and distribute money and food every year according to the standard of guards.


    Less is a little less, but this is equivalent to the money and food of 3,000 people.


    Of course, if you want to train elite soldiers, the so-called 3,000 people''s money and food alone are not enough, so you have to reduce the scale.


    First recruit 300 people to see.


    Zhu Houzhao said triumphantly, "After training, Tang Yin can go to sea to fight."


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "Your Highness, no, we still have a lot of things to do if we want to wipe out the Japanese pirates completely. Have you ever thought about it, Your Highness? Why... the Japanese pirates are rampant, and they are banned again and again?"


    "..." Zhu Houzhao fell silent.


    Fang Jifan said: "Because of the interests, as long as private individuals go to sea and still make considerable profits, Japanese pirates will never be banned, and they will never be suppressed."


    Many students told Tiger that they need to be reminded to vote more, otherwise they will easily forget. At the beginning of the month, I hope there is a guaranteed monthly pass. Please support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： Sanguan Qizheng

    Chapter 424 Three Views


    Zhu Houzhao nodded and nodded: "It''s not easy, just go to sea, let everyone go to sea, let''s see what they do?"


    Sometimes, Zhu Houzhao is a linear thinker.


    Regarding this point, Fang Jifan appreciates it very much.


    Many times, when dealing with problems, you should use linear thinking, think too much, and worry a lot. As a result, you are bound by countless people.


    It is easier said than done to open the sea ban.


    This is a big matter, and the current emperor is right to be diligent in his administration, and he is right to love the people. He is not wrong to say that he is the master of ZTE, but he is a person who follows the rules.


    Fang Jifan looked at Zhu Houzhao: "Your Majesty the Crown Prince is wise."


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Every day you talk about the sageness of the father and the sage of the palace, but many times, the emperor and the palace have many differences, so... who is the real sage."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Among the crown princes, His Highness is the most wise. Among the emperors, His Majesty is the most wise. They are all holy. Being able to accompany the king at all times can always benefit the minister a lot and learn a lot. I am very ashamed."


    "..." When Zhu Houzhao finally knew why his father always wanted to punish Fang Jifan, there was a lot of thunder and little rain. As for himself, he was always the one who was beaten.


    A long sigh: "Then tell me, how can I get rid of the Japanese."


    Fang Jifan said: "Use profit to lure him."


    "How to lure?"


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "Now I can''t say anything."


    "..."


    ¡­


    When Fang Jifan returned home, he heard good news.


    Jie Liu...go home.


    No, to be precise, Liu Qin envoy was in North Korea, in the name of an imperial envoy, he stabilized North Korea, and supported Jincheng Maharaja Li Yi as king. When returning home, he also brought an envoy from North Korea.


    This envoy is none other than Li Yi, King of Jincheng, who is also the current King of Korea. He came here with Liu Jie himself to meet the Emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jie came back so early. Fang Jifan originally wanted him to use his spare time in North Korea, stay for ten or eight years, and help him buy Korean ginseng.


    All of a sudden, the idea was ruined, which is really emotional.


    However, this time the king of North Korea came in person. Obviously, on the one hand, Li Yi was grateful to Daming. Because of Daming''s joy and anger, he specially took this opportunity to come to thank him.


    Fang Jifan didn''t feel much about this, he didn''t care about his own business, and he didn''t bring Korean ginseng for himself.


    He called Tang Yin and Hu Kaishan over and told them that he was going to Zhejiang soon.


    After Hu Kaishan heard about it, he prostrated himself on the ground, trembling with excitement: "The villain must not embarrass the young master."


    A person like him has nothing but ability, but now, he can''t become a bandit. This ability is really wasted. Now, Fang Jifan gave him a chance, how lucky he is.


    The military system of the Ming Dynasty is a hereditary system. To put it bluntly, even if you join the army, you have to be a military household first, although no one cares about military households.


    Fang Jifan said, and took out a notebook.


    This is actually what he prepared a long time ago, it is Qi Jiguang''s military training method, especially in it, there are a lot of combat methods about mandarin duck formations.


    Fang Jifan didn''t understand the matter of marching and fighting, and Qi Jiajun, the famous military training technique in the world, how could he be worthy of himself if he didn''t copy it?


    "You have read this book thoroughly, and if you don''t understand the place, let Tang Yin explain it to you. This soldier should practice according to the above."


    Hu Kaishan thanked: "Yes, the villain understands."


    "Don''t call me a villain. I, Fang Jifan, are a very down-to-earth person. I don''t like everyone being called a master and a slave. Although I usually raise you, what is this? What''s wrong with raising you? Isn''t it just a waste of more than a dozen people every day?" A catty of rice, a few catties of meat? How much is this worth? From now on, I will call myself my servant.¡±


    Hu Kaishan''s eyes blurred.


    Meeting Fang Jifan made me innocent. These days, I have indeed eaten a lot of rice from the Fang family, and I am ashamed: "The villain must do his best to train soldiers for the young master. If you leave the villain, the villain is the young master''s servant, there is nothing to shy away from."


    People in this era are really real.


    It seems that the rice from home has not been wasted.


    Fang Jifan immediately looked at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was stunned when he learned that he was about to return to Jiangnan.


    Logically speaking, he is an Hanlin. Even if he has an errand, he cannot serve as an official for three hundred miles. An official of the Ming Dynasty cannot return to his original place to be an official.


    But this time, it is obvious that he has a heavy responsibility, Hirawa... Can he do it by himself?


    Several of my senior brothers have emerged now. Only myself, a talented scholar from the south of the Yangtze River, is called a talented scholar, but in reality, he is doing nothing. He was silent for a moment, feeling a little nervous, but he also had some expectations.


    If he was the same Tang Yin from before, his only goal might be to be admitted to Jinshi, and then to be an official for the rest of his life. This is everyone''s highest ideal, and it is also Tang Yin''s ideal.


    But¡­


    Now, under the mentor''s door, it is different.


    There are no mediocre people under the teacher''s door.


    not a single one.


    Big Brother Ouyang Zhi, he made great contributions to defending Jinzhou. Junior brother Wang Shouren is full of peaches and plums. Even Xu Jing has gone to sea. Even that nephew Liu Jie has made great contributions to the pacification of North Korea.


    What a great pressure this is. At the beginning, that arrogant Jiangnan talent, but now, he began to feel inferior.


    He very much hopes that one day, he can also make achievements like his elder brothers and younger brothers, even his own disciples and grandchildren.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Yin gritted his teeth: "Students will definitely fulfill their mission."


    Fang Jifan said: "Get up, I have something to tell you, start by recruiting soldiers."


    Fang Jifan began to teach him tips.


    Tang Yin listened very carefully, but when he heard it, he was a little confused: "Why recruit Yiwu soldiers and Yongkang soldiers?"


    Fang Jifan said very patiently: "Because they are courageous, strong, and good at swimming. Although they may be rebellious, as long as they maintain military discipline with strict military laws, these people are the elite."


    Tang Yin thought for a while: "But teacher...Although the student is from Nanzhili, but I know a little bit about Jiangsu and Zhejiang. In fact, I haven''t really understood why..."


    Fang Jifan was a little speechless: "Because these people... are poor! Do you understand?"


    Tang Yin suddenly realized.


    Fang Jifan has always had a deep feeling for the poor. For example, in his last life, when he read novels, other authors read two or three shifts, or fished for three days and posted on the net for two days. There was only one named Tiger. It¡¯s five shifts every day, why is that, just like these Yiwu people and Yongkang people, they are really more loyal, shit, this is a lie, it¡¯s poor, it¡¯s terrible when people become poor, they can always break through the limits of humanity. Therefore, no matter who you provoke, you should not provoke poor authors.


    Fang Jifan closed the door completely, and had a deep talk with Tang Yin all night, Tang Yin finally had a bottom line in his mind.


    Under Fang Jifan''s door, I learned a very useful knowledge, that is, the mentor can never make mistakes, I will do whatever the mentor says, and I will never make mistakes.


    Two days later, Tang Yin set off with Hu Kaishan, and the two stood side by side, like a famous writer and a famous basketball player.


    Thinking of going to Zhejiang and heading towards an unknown future, Tang Yin bowed down and bowed deeply to Fang Jifan.


    Hu Kaishan also bowed down, although when he knelt down, he was almost as tall as Fang Jifan, which made Fang Jifan very uncomfortable.


    "Go, Bohu, the teacher has always valued you very much, knowing that your achievements will definitely be greater than your brothers and sisters. Don''t let the teacher down, don''t embarrass the teacher."


    "Hu Kaishan, when you arrive in Zhejiang, eat with your arms open. Don''t be like at home, always unable to let go. Over there, you eat public grain."


    The tears of the two were blurred.


    "Men..." Tang Yin couldn''t help it, tears were pouring down, thinking of all these years, being cared for and favored by his mentor, thinking of the total benefits given by his mentor, he... cried, sobbing uncontrollably, prostrate on the ground, twitching all over.


    "En... Teacher, please rest assured, even if the student is smashed to pieces, he will never make you ashamed. The student... will definitely live up to the teacher."


    He cried like a cat, stood up, and looked like he was about to fall down at any time.


    Hu Kaishan was busy holding him back.


    But¡­


    It is obviously pulling, why does it give people a feeling of being carried?


    This thin figure and a huge one walked slowly towards the end of the street.


    Fang Jifan looked at the two of them from a distance, and couldn''t help feeling, Xiao Tang...is still very naive, more childish than the other four disciples.


    I hope this time, he can gradually grow up, or... buried in the bottom of the sea, and then eaten by whales.


    In any case, this is also his prot¨¦g¨¦. Fang Jifan has always had great expectations for his prot¨¦g¨¦s and disciples. Looking at his back, he couldn''t help but sigh and shook his head.


    Back at home, Fang Jifan was very unhappy. Seeing the young master like this, Deng Jian was busy beating the young master''s legs. Fang Jifan kicked him away in annoyance: "Get out, where is Xiao Xiangxiang?"


    "I''m teaching Xiao Rong female red. You don''t know, young master, this little girl is really likable. Everyone in the house likes Xiao Rong."


    Zhu Xiaorong...Zhu Xiurong...


    Zhu Houzhao, your uncle, our Fang Jifan and you are irreconcilable and irreconcilable.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Jifan forced a smile on his face: "It''s good to protect her, my young master, too... I like this child very much. In the mansion, don''t teach others to bully her. Whoever dares to bully her, my young master will chop him up." Eighteen dollars."


    "Understood." Deng Jian was gearing up: "Please rest assured, young master, with your words, the villain will die, and I will never teach Xiao Rong to lose even a hair."


    Fang Jifan smiled wryly in his heart, sent away two people who were eating rice, and there was another one at home. This one eats less, but it is a woman... After all, it is a trouble.


    Especially for people like me who have three upright views, women are just a burden.


    Thinking about it this way, Fang Jifan began to miss Zhu Xiurong, but he didn''t know if she ate the cake, whether it was delicious, or whether she missed herself as much as she did.


    The third chapter is delivered, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： conquer heaven

    Chapter 425 Conquering Heaven


    Tianjin Wei.


    A ship from North Korea has arrived here.


    The king of North Korea, Li Yi, was surprised by everything here. He was not very old, and he had just ascended the throne as king. He was willing to come here this time because the country had just been in turmoil. The new king ascended the throne, and urgently needed greater support from the Ming court! The current situation in North Korea is fairly stable, which is the reason why he decided to pay tribute in person at this moment.


    After the officials of the Ministry of Rites received the news in advance, they came here to wait here early in the morning.


    Because it was the vassal king who came this time, even the imperial court was unexpected, and the welcoming etiquette was rather hasty.


    The person in charge of welcoming the guests looked from afar and saw that someone was coming off the boat. He smiled and stepped forward, and when he saw the person who got on the trestle bridge first, he saluted and said in Korean with a fluent Liaodong accent: "Your Highness is far away." Come on, think about the hard work, please go ashore and take a rest."


    As a result... the man looked dazed.


    The principal was dumbfounded seeing this person''s reaction.


    What?


    How can he not understand such authentic Korean?


    I don¡¯t know how many North Korean envoys I have received, they all understand.


    So he said again: "Your Highness..."


    As soon as he said that, the visitor said with a Henan accent: "The King of Korea is behind me, and the student is Juren Liu Jie."


    This time, it''s a bit embarrassing.


    The head of the Ministry of Rites is called Wu Guan, and Wu Guan felt that he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Afterwards, he felt dissatisfied.


    You understand that you are the son of Mr. Liu, that''s right, it is appropriate for the official to salute you when he sees you.


    But...how come you have no manners at all? The King of Korea came from afar, and he is a guest from afar. Why did you disembark first? What a shame.


    The Ministry of Rites is responsible for entertaining vassals, and Daming is also known as the state of etiquette, so in this regard, it has never been negligent.


    Wu Guan lowered his face, and his eyes fell on Li Yi.


    This... is actually just a half-grown child, about sixteen or seventeen years old.


    The older boy was a little shy, and hid behind Liu Jie.


    Wu Guan stepped forward and repeated it in Korean with his Liaodong accent.


    Unexpectedly, this Li Yi said in Chinese with a Henan accent: "The purpose of paying tribute this time is to meet the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Thanks to the kindness of the Ming Dynasty, the ancestral temple and the country can be preserved. The envoy does not need to be polite."


    Hoo...


    Wu Guan seemed to have fulfilled his mission.


    The Korean king''s Chinese is quite proficient, but...why is it so similar to Liu Gong''s Mandarin?


    Wu Guan glanced at Liu Jie again, but seeing that Liu Jie was still standing in front of Li Yi, he couldn''t help feeling a little angry again.


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this, you are a Juren of Ming Dynasty, how can you be in front of the king of Joseon? This is etiquette, our Ming Dynasty is a country of etiquette.


    Of course, at this time, it was inconvenient for him to say anything, but he kept watching Li Yi follow behind Liu Jie, step by step!


    Too ugly.


    Wu Guan frowned deeply, couldn''t bear to look at it, people who don''t know, thought that we Da Ming acted domineeringly, not kingly.


    ...


    Wooden bones are bunched!


    This is the legendary wooden bone dushu. After a full month of sailing, following the ocean currents, when the scum of the world arrived here, only 70% of the crew members...were crying.


    Here is the wooden bones. In the literature and history of Zheng He''s voyages to the Western Seas, these were seven voyages to the Western Seas. The treasure ship of the Ming Dynasty reached the farthest place.


    In later generations, this is East Africa, the area around Mogadishu in Somalia on the east coast of Africa.


    They saw a lot of black people.


    That¡¯s right, the people here are all dark complexioned and wearing grass skirts. When the fleet arrived, the black people had already dispersed.


    "Put away your weapons." After a long period of exposure to the sun, Xu Jing''s complexion has become bronze, and he has long lost his previous handsomeness. His thin lips are lightly pursed on his face with sharp water chestnut angles. Even so, the scorching sun that day still made him sweat profusely.


    "Wooden bones are bound by people who have been attacked by big cannibals for a long time. Big cannibals often capture slaves here. Therefore, when they see strangers, they are often afraid. Everyone put away your weapons. Find a local and try to talk to them first. They communicate! We have to camp here, our ship is at its limit and must be repaired..."


    Xu Jing paused, and then said: "Occasionally there will be sea ships that cannibalize and capture slaves here. We will set up an ambush here. It would be great if we can intercept their ships and supplies."


    Of these three ships, only two remained, and their supplies were almost exhausted.


    Only the scum king of the world does not have an official title, but he is still persistent and strong.


    This ship has now become the sustenance of everyone''s soul. People regard this scumbag Wang Bushi as a totem in their hearts. And... after encountering a small group of pirates, the scum of the world Wang Bushi still used its dilapidated hull to directly knock over the opponent''s boat.


    It is like every person who goes into the sea, lonely and helpless, but still persists with unimaginable tenacity, and persists until the end.


    Although the disease at sea, terrible wind and waves, and unknown dangers have reduced the entire fleet by 30%, but now that they are on land, everyone...weeps with emotion.


    Crying loudly.


    The crew members kissed the cracked ground. Some people lay down and rolled on the ground. Even though the ground was extremely hot, the tearful man still opened his mouth and laughed like a child.


    It''s just laughing, it''s no different from crying.


    Xu Jing can already name everyone here, every helmsman, every sailor, every sailor...


    He glanced back at them.


    "When we arrived here, after we contacted the king of this country and repaired the ship, we can go back." Xu Jing turned to look at Yang Jian.


    go back¡­


    Go back to your homeland...


    Yang Jian turned his head and looked at the blue ocean, the vast ocean horizon, without end. It has been more than a year, how long will it take to go?


    He didn''t even have the courage to imagine what hardships he would experience on the way back. Thinking about it, his eyes turned red.


    "Yeah! Go back!"


    No matter how many obstacles there are, I still have to go back.


    I have to go back no matter what.


    He didn''t ask for a reward, he didn''t ask for Fengyin''s wife, he didn''t ask for anything, he just wanted to go home, see his old mother, and hug his wife and children.


    Besides this, other things become less meaningful at this time.


    Yang Jian choked up and said, "Xu Hanlin..."


    Xu Jing shook his head at him, because he saw that his dearest friend, Wang Xizuo, who had forged a deep friendship in the ocean, had come over step by step.


    For this voyage, in addition to relying on Xu Jing''s own understanding of the ocean, Wang Xizuo also gave a lot of help.


    Xu Jing wrote to the king in the purest Portuguese: "Oh, my dearest friend..."


    Wang Xizuo said in the purest Fengyang official dialect: "Editor Xu, we have finally reached the midpoint of the mainland!"


    As they spoke, the two hugged each other passionately and kissed each other on the cheek.


    This kind of friendship that transcends national borders or even state borders is connected to each other in this old continent.


    Next, Wang Xizuo began to plan with Xu Jing.


    To go back, there must be a big ship. There is only one kind of ship passing here, and that is the big man-eating ship!


    Wang Xizuo called it the Ottoman Empire. They often came here to catch slaves. It is said that the country likes black people. They will select strong black people, castrate them, and then fill the harem of big cannibals.


    Black eunuch?


    "This is what I heard from my companions. Whenever this time, the Sultan fleet of the Ottoman Empire will pass by this area. This is our chance. We can attack them near here and then seize the ship."


    Xu Jing listened carefully, and then said with some concern: "Are we enough?"


    "Not enough!" Wang Xizuo said firmly, and then said: "The number of opponents will be at least three to five hundred, and they must be elites. Their combat effectiveness is stronger than yours."


    Wang Xizuo''s blue eyes flashed a sneer.


    This is the truth. The Ming army has not had a strong enemy for a long time. The war is too far away for Ming. Even if it is against the Tatars, it can be defended with the help of tall walls.


    But it is different in other parts of the world. There are almost every year there are wars, never-ending wars, and never die.


    In fact, at this time, the Europeans and the Ottomans were still constantly attacking each other, and the Ottoman Empire still maintained a determined offensive posture and continued to expand towards the entire European world.


    Xu Jing froze for a moment.


    Wang Xizuo suggested: "We might as well unite the wooden bones here. As long as we get their help and train them, there may be opportunities. The wooden bones here have been oppressed by the Ottomans, and they may be willing to cooperate with them." We work together."


    Xu Jing frowned and said, "Do you have enmity with the Ottomans?"


    "..." Wang Xizuo just looked at Xu Jing without saying a word.


    Xu Jing caught the hatred in Wang Xizuo''s eyes, and he smiled: "You can try it, if you lose, you will die, but if you don''t have a boat, you may die, but I definitely can''t die..." Xu Jing took a deep breath and said: "I must go back, so I must not lose."


    "Yes, no one wants to die, and no one admits defeat." Wang Xizuo sighed.


    Xu Jing glanced at him, but looked back at the coast indifferently, facing the sea breeze, watching the seagulls circling in the sky, he murmured lightly: "Men, I will come back, I once said, I Xu Jing I will definitely live up to my mission, and I will definitely not disappoint you, now... I have reached the end of the world, and I will definitely return to my teacher''s side."


    He bit his lower lip, and in his eyes... faint tears seemed to burst out of his eyes.


    This man, who had encountered storms and diseases and survived, wanted to... cry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Master

    Chapter 426 Grandmaster


    "Master..."


    Early in the morning.


    Fang Jifan was woken up.


    Liu Jie is here.


    As soon as he saw Fang Jifan, Liu Jie bowed his head.


    "The disciple and grandson have met the master..."


    Fang Jifan was speechless.


    Come here early in the morning to trick people, so that they won''t sleep.


    But he still dispelled his drowsiness.


    In this hall, with her feet up, she waited for Xiao Xiangxiang to serve herself a cup of fragrant tea, and took a sip.


    Although he didn''t go to see Xiao Xiangxiang, he could almost feel the admiration projected from Xiao Xiangxiang''s eyes.


    Young Master Ben is so powerful. At such a young age, he is the father and grandfather of countless people.


    Fang Jifan took a sip of tea and said slowly, "Oh, I''m back."


    "came back."


    Seeing Shigong again, I was filled with emotions. In North Korea, he faced life and death countless times, and each time, relying on the wisdom of the master and relying on the kit, the miraculous salted fish turned over.


    Shigong... What an amazing person. ,


    "Yes... I''m back, my benefactor. Since I returned to the capital, my apprentice and grandson have not even returned home, so I came to see the master."


    Really filial piety.


    Fang Jifan finally knew why he came early in the morning.


    Looking at Liu Jie, although he really wanted to reprimand him for not bringing some Korean ginseng back, Fang Jifan held back the words immediately, he must be kind and not talk about money all the time, this is very vulgar. Fang Jifan disdained to do such a thing, shame on him.


    He nodded and nodded: "Your father has been looking forward to your return home, but you came to see Master first, hey, I am an upright person, so I have to scold you a few words here, don''t do such things in the future , although Shigong is a generation taller than your father, but dad is dad."


    "What Master taught is true." Liu Jie raised his head and looked at Fang Jifan gratefully. Master, this person is undeniably reliable, whether it is character or wisdom, this point, Liu Jie is really convinced.


    "My disciple has something... I want to report it."


    "Say it."


    Liu Jie said to Ai Ai: "The apprentice and the king of Joseon explained something about the new learning. This Li Yi is very eager to learn. He listened to the master''s and benefactor''s way, and he yearned for it. Ahem...So, I paid homage to the disciple and grandson. As a teacher..."


    "What?" Fang Jifan jumped up suddenly, then began to wrestle his fingers, and muttered in a low voice: "Student, disciple, what should be next? What is it, great disciple?"


    My brain is a bit short.


    These apprentices and grandchildren really let themselves go.


    This seniority is a bit messy.


    Liu Jie said dumbfoundedly: "Master, this... this one who is not ranked, you can just call him by his first name, but Li Yi, you should call Shigong Shizu."


    When Fang Jifan heard the word ancestor, Fang Jifan was a little bit harsh. Isn''t this ancestor a curse word?


    Fang Jifan looked up at the beams of the house, feeling overwhelmed for a long time.


    "He came here this time not only because he wanted to have an audience with His Majesty, but also because he hoped that he could visit Shigong. However, he is currently waiting for His Majesty''s audience at Honglu Temple, so it is inconvenient to come to see Shigong."


    Fang Jifan nodded.


    This is etiquette. When a vassal king or envoy comes to Beijing, he is not allowed to visit anyone until he is summoned by the emperor.


    Fang Jifan sighed: "What is this person''s character?"


    Liu Jie''s heart trembled.


    Shigong is Shigong.


    When accepting disciples and grandchildren, don''t ask the other party''s background first, but first look at the character.


    "This person is still young and has a mild temper."


    "Oh." Fang Jifan nodded lightly: "Understood, since you have accepted a student, what can the master say?"


    Fang Jifan curled his lips, it''s getting late, it''s time to have breakfast, why, he''s still staying here, he can''t afford to eat: "Go back and see your father."


    "There is one more thing." Liu Jie hesitated and said: "If this matter gets out, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it will be unsightly. Therefore, the students are thinking...the students are thinking..."


    Fang Jifan said lightly: "Got it."


    The king of the vassal state, how can you, Liu Jie, dare to be his teacher. Liu Jie is thin-skinned and afraid of being laughed at.


    Fang Jifan shook his head in his heart, this Liu Jie doesn''t look like he has any great future in the future, he is not thick-skinned enough.


    Where does he look like His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, that cheeky, arrogant. That shameless thing has eaten a lot of his own cake recently.


    ¡­


    Fang Jifan let out a sigh of relief after sending Liu Jie away.


    The weather is getting hotter, Fang Jifan is also bored, the king of North Korea has long forgotten Java.


    Fang Jifan feels that he has been a little forgetful recently, except that he keeps a clearer record of his own money, but he is always forgetting things.


    In order to prevent his most important disciples from being completely forgotten, especially Tang Yin, since he went to Zhejiang, there has been no news for a while, so he must not be forgotten, so he specially asked people to hang five portraits on the In the bedroom, in this way, one, two, three, four, five, simple and clear, occasionally looking at the five disciples, I feel quite happy.


    On this day, at noon, someone came to the palace, inviting Fang Jifan to enter the palace for an audience.


    Fang Jifan hurried to the warm pavilion.


    Then I saw Emperor Hongzhi sitting upright, Liu Jian, Xie Qian and others were there, even Ma Wensheng was there.


    Li Dongyang looked depressed, and when he saw Fang Jifan coming, he first smiled at Fang Jifan.


    This smile...is like a spring breeze.


    Fang Jifan has never seen Li Dongyang treat him so well.


    It''s really strange.


    Fang Jifan''s heart trembled, nothing will happen.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a smile, and Li Dongyang coughed: "Uncle Xinjian, I have something to ask you."


    "Ask, Li Gong can ask casually." Fang Jifan also laughed.


    Li Dongyang still maintained a smile: "The Ministry of Households allocated money and food to the Zhen Guofu, right?"


    "Yes." Fang Jifan nodded.


    Li Dongyang said again: "The number is right."


    "That''s right." Fang Jifan shook his head like a rattle.


    On this point, the court is still very honest. Fang Jifan almost calculated the money and food to the last few digits of the decimal point, not a single grain of rice was missing.


    Li Dongyang smiled: "But I heard that Tang Yin only recruited 300 people in Zhejiang."


    "Oh, it''s normal. Soldiers are more expensive than elites."


    Li Dongyang still stroked his beard and smiled.


    All eyes are on Fang Jifan.


    Li Dongyang immediately said: "The money and food that can be allocated can meet the needs of 3,000 people."


    Fang Jifan blushed: "Can you get straight to the point, I don''t understand."


    Li Dongyang took a deep breath, still smiling: "There was an extra 2,700 people''s money and food, where did it go?"


    Fang Jifan couldn''t help but said: "Smart soldiers, of course we need to pay more money and food, not to mention...this is a navy division, and besides, Mr. Li, the account is not calculated like this..."


    Li Dongyang finally pulled his face down.


    In fact, he really hopes for a peaceful solution.


    But... now the imperial court wants money and food everywhere.


    Voyage to the West is a bottomless pit.


    The Ministry of War has mobilized elite soldiers and strong generals to prepare for the fight against the Japanese. This is also a bottomless pit.


    There are also frequent disasters last year.


    To be honest, the household department has almost been evacuated, and now it is completely supported by the deficit. He is also the secretary of the household department, and his hair is so gray in a hurry. You Fang Jifan is shameless. Taking money and doing nothing like this, recruiting 300 people, spent 3,000 people''s money and food.


    Now the Ministry of Households has to save food and clothing. From the Beijing camp to the pro-army, even the frontier army and the Japanese guards, they plan to owe money and food first, and cannot pay it in full for the time being. This is an old rule, and all the troops and horses can only hold on The nose recognized it.


    But this time, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The governor of Liaodong made the first attack. He made a memorial. Next, it is true that the imperial court has difficulties with the imperial court, but I heard that there is a township government to suppress the Japanese guards, recruiting 300 people, and distributing 3,000 yuan in real money and food, which is extravagant and wasteful to the extreme...


    The meaning is very clear. It¡¯s okay to cut down on food and clothing, but you have to be convinced. One person eats ten people¡¯s money and food, but we can¡¯t get rid of it. Is this plausible?


    Next, Ma Wensheng was not convinced anymore. All the elite soldiers and generals preparing for the Japanese guards were transferred, and they had to pay money and food on credit. Look at Fang Jifan...


    Li Dongyang thought it made sense, so he played the emperor, and Emperor Hongzhi also felt that the prince and Fang Jifan were not kind enough.


    So, Fang Jifan was invited.


    Accept criticism.


    Li Dongyang did not speak like Xie Qian. He was very tactful, but he still said with a smile: "The country has its own laws and regulations. If the town government is special, the Ministry of Households will not be able to convince the public. If there is no shortage of money and food in previous years, it is no problem. But this year...hey...besides, don''t you know that Ningbo Mansion has been plagued by locusts? The imperial court can''t even allocate money and food for relief, Uncle Xinjian..."


    "I know about the locust plague in Ningbo." Fang Jifan nodded simply.


    Li Dongyang put on a serious face: "So what the old man means..."


    "Relief?"


    Li Dongyang nodded and nodded: "That''s right, the food from Zhen Guofu..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Jifan said: "Ningbo Mansion will not be short of food."


    "What do you mean?" Li Dongyang frowned.


    Fang Jifan said: "There is no need for relief, the Zhenguo Mansion has already asked Beiwowei to find a way to provide relief."


    Li Dongyang was taken aback.


    You Fang Jifan gave relief in private.


    He immediately smiled: "If this is the case, the Zhen Guo Mansion will set an example. Uncle Xinjian relieves the country''s worries, I really admire it."


    "It should be." Fang Jifan also laughed.


    Li Dongyang breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had something on his mind.


    The 300 men and horses of Zhenguo Mansion are stationed in Ningbo Mansion. If the money and food allocated can be used to help the people, then the disaster situation can be alleviated.


    He glanced at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said: "Since this is the case, there is no need to cut the money and grain of the Zhenguo Mansion."


    Li Dongyang looked at Fang Jifan deeply: "Then, the 100,000 Ningbo soldiers and civilians are all on the hands of Uncle Xinjian."


    "Don''t worry." Fang Jifan swore.


    Li Dongyang was still a little uneasy, but Fang Jifan did not continue to entangle because he was acting as a guarantor in front of His Majesty, but he still couldn''t help asking: "Even with these two thousand and seven hundred rations, I''m afraid It''s hard to help..."


    Fang Jifan pursed his lips: "One of them died of starvation, find Tang Yin, if you want to kill him or cut him to pieces, you will do as you please!"


    ...


    Chapter 5 is delivered, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： The Way of Kings and Overlords

    Chapter 427 The Way of the King


    With Fang Jifan''s guarantee, everyone settled down.


    Fang Jifan is quite reliable.


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to be relieved from a heavy burden, and his face relaxed a bit, and said: "In this way, the relief money and food in Ningbo Prefecture don''t have to be distributed, so that''s good..."


    Now that this matter has been explained, Fang Jifan has nothing to do with him, so Fang Jifan resigned after speaking.


    After Fang Jifan left, he paused, and Emperor Hongzhi said again: "Please see the king of Joseon. What do you think?"


    Don''t look at the film and television dramas of later generations, it seems that when the dynasty is opened, the monarchs and ministers are extremely formal, and often hundreds or thousands of people gather together to discuss state affairs in an orderly manner.


    But in fact, monarchs and ministers are also human beings, and this is only the case in court meetings, and almost above court meetings, hundreds of thousands of people get together, and in fact, nothing can be discussed.


    Any operation of power will be carried out in a small circle!


    "I have something I want to play." The one who spoke was Zhang Sheng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, and said: "Recently, there is a great scholar of Confucianism..."


    Wen Suchen...


    Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have some impressions: "Is it Wen Suchen who wrote "Suhe Fu"?"


    "Exactly!"


    Liu Jian and others were all silent.


    This person is a celebrity, very prestigious in the Jiangnan area.


    It is said that he came to Beijing a few years ago and taught Chengcheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism in Beijing.


    The Minister of Rites, Zhang Sheng, continued: "Recently he criticized the new learning, saying that he wanted to compete with Fang Jifan."


    "Oh." Emperor Hongzhi nodded, and didn''t seem to care too much.


    "Fang Jifan didn''t even mention it, so Fang Jifan just took it as a joke."


    "Fang Jifan probably didn''t know about it." Liu Jian smiled and said, "Speaking of which, Wen Suchen really might not dare to argue with Fang Jifan."


    "Why?" Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised: "Could it be that Fang Jifan can eat people?"


    "Can''t eat people." Zhang Sheng looked deeply at Emperor Hongzhi: "But he can beat people..."


    All of a sudden, everyone suddenly realized.


    This is not surprising.


    It¡¯s no wonder that after the emergence of the new school, no major incidents occurred!


    Logically speaking, this is a bit out of line with the usual phenomenon! There are so many great Confucian scholars of Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism, but none of them jumped out and yelled at Fang Jifan!


    If it was in the past, there would have been many Confucian scholars and famous scholars who would have competed with the new theory on such disputes.


    After all, great Confucians still rely on reasoning to make a living, but if there is no reason, and the chest is full of economics, before they speak, they will directly hit him with a big ear. Although the other party may be notorious, but he is also very polite.


    "I think what they want is to argue with Wang Shouren, so it is false to secretly slander Fang Jifan, and it is true to ask his disciple Wang Shouren to accept the provocation."


    Emperor Hongzhi immediately understood.


    Zhang Sheng continued: "Wang Shouren is Fang Jifan''s most proud disciple. Fang Jifan has said this on many occasions. This Wang Shouren can be said to be the true biography of Fang Jifan. If Wang Shouren can be silenced, then Wen Suchen''s goal is also true." That''s it. Since Wang Shouren is Fang Jifan''s disciple, how can he humiliate the teacher? We must argue with him. But Wen Suchen is a great Confucianist in the world, and Wang Shouren is young, so he will definitely not be his opponent."


    Emperor Hongzhi said with a half-smile, "Oh."


    He is somewhat interested in this, but at the same time, he is quite displeased with Wen Suchen''s scheme.


    However, great Confucianism has always been like this. If we can use the wind to defeat Wang Shouren, the reputation of Wen Suchen will become even more prominent.


    "One more thing..." Speaking of this, Zhang Sheng glanced at Liu Jian: "Wen Suchen seems to have criticized Juren Liu Jie."


    This time he was talking about his own son, but Liu Jian still looked calm.


    He has been criticized by many great Confucian scholars, it can be said that he is used to it, but his son Hao Duanduan was scolded by others. Although his expression did not change, he was slightly dissatisfied in his heart.


    "Although Liu Jie has made great achievements, people say that when he came to Tianjin Wei, Liu Jie was very proud of Li Yi, the king of North Korea. Being an imperial envoy, to be disrespectful to Li Yi is domineering, and it deviates from our original intention of Da Ming to enforce the kingly way, if it spreads out, I''m afraid it will be laughed at by all countries in the world."


    Wang Dao and domineering, once in the Han Dynasty, Confucian scholars had discussed and even had fierce confrontations.


    Wen Suchen''s starting point is very good. He used Liu Jie''s arrogant treatment of North Korean King Li Yi as the starting point, and accused Liu Jie of losing the etiquette of hospitality after learning from Wang Shouren. I want to repeat the mistakes of the original ram theory.


    Gongyangxue in the Han Dynasty once played the banner of "Tianzi Yijue", which is not only the incarnation of heaven, but also a kind of title. He also introduced the "response between heaven and man", thinking that if disasters from heaven are closely related to the behavior of the emperor, such as the collapse of the earth, it may be the reason why the emperor lost his morality.


    Since then, there have been "great unification", "the debate between Yi and Xia" and so on.


    Of course, there is one more thing, which is the thought of ''great revenge''.


    The most typical example is that when the "Gongyang Zhuan" interpreted the text of "Spring and Autumn", it praised the thought of revenge. Although there was animosity between Guoguo and Jiguo, it happened a hundred years ago. You can''t just kill the whole family just because there was an enmity a hundred years ago.


    Therefore, in "Gongyang Zhuan", it is such an explanation, asking: Is there still revenge for the ninth generation. The answer is: Although it is possible for a hundred generations.


    Qi¡¯s destruction of the Ji Kingdom is itself a manifestation of domineering, but it has received strong support from the Gongyang School, and it is their characteristic that revenge must be revenged, and it is very advocated that revenge must be revenged.


    Later generations concluded that it is actually domineering.


    Of course, in the end, Gongyangxue completely declined.


    Thus, ideas such as "Great Unification" have been handed down. Although the theory of "Interaction between Heaven and Man" is no longer advocated by people, there are still remnants in Confucianism. This domineering idea of ??"great revenge" was completely thrown into the garbage dump by the Confucian scholars of later generations.


    As for the ''Emperor the Son of Heaven'', he hated it deeply and was replaced by the monarch and minister.


    Overbearing is the characteristic of Gongyangology.


    That''s why Wen Suchen criticized Liu Jie with domineering, and used it to criticize Xinxue.


    This clearly shows that they want to transfer their new learning to Gongyang Xue.


    As for the Gongyang School, which has already weakened for thousands of years, it is pitiful to be dragged out to flog the corpse at this time.


    But among its thoughts, there are indeed many that cannot be tolerated by the current imperial court. Not to mention the great revenge, what the **** is the heaven and man sensing? If there is a landslide today, it will be said that the emperor is immoral. If there is a heavy rain tomorrow, it will be a warning from the heavens. What immoral things did your emperor do? Drought, then even more lack of great virtue.


    What is really intolerable, I think, is "the son of heaven and the prince". The emperor and the vassal king, even like Fang Jifan, the new uncle, are a kind of nobility, but this title is relatively high-ranking. Emperor Hongzhi has a good temper, even if he looks uncomfortable I like it, but I don''t know how to make a sound. If Emperor Taizu Gao was still alive, he must have raised the blade and killed all the blind Bibi people to the blood.


    Sure enough, Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly.


    He doesn¡¯t like Gongyangxue, so naturally he doesn¡¯t like the domineering idea of ??revenge. Of course, no emperor would like ¡°Heaven and Man Response¡± or ¡°Emperor Yijue¡±.


    Liu Jian said seriously: "Nonsense."


    Zhang Sheng said kindly: "This is what Wen Suchen said, and I just reported the facts."


    In the Snapper, there was silence.


    Emperor Hongzhi said indifferently: "Liu Jie has made great contributions. Is he really proud of taking credit for his return journey?"


    "This..." Zhang Sheng hesitated, not knowing how to answer. Obviously, judging from the rewards brought by the chief receptionist of the Ministry of Rites, Liu Jie did have many faux pas.


    Seeing that he hesitated and did not answer, Emperor Hongzhi understood, glanced at Liu Jian, and said indifferently: "He is still young..."


    In fact, he is not young anymore, he is older than Emperor Hongzhi.


    However, Emperor Hongzhi killed Liu Jie to death. In fact, it was to cover Liu Jian''s shame, so he said: "Everyone gets confused, just pay attention to it in the future. Li Yi, the king of North Korea, wants to treat you well. Guest, I follow the kingly way, rule the world with virtue, and treat foreign countries with courtesy, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it."


    After finishing speaking, he pondered for a while, and then said: "As for this Wen Suchen, he is just a sensationalist, so don''t pay attention to it."


    It is obvious that he wants the new student to rely on Gongyang.


    The Gongyang School has long been abandoned, and it is impossible to revive it.


    Not to mention that the current scholars can no longer accept his views, even the imperial court is absolutely unable to accept it.


    Emperor Hongzhi naturally knew the idea of ??Xinxue, so he was very displeased with Wen Suchen.


    Liu Jian did not relax because of Emperor Hongzhi''s protection.


    Your Majesty can certainly be considerate of his son, but the mouths of the scholars are too sharp.


    Thinking of this, his heart sank, and it really was a big tree attracting the wind.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Jian said: "The reason for this is that the old minister must ask the minister after returning home."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded his head and said: "He has worked very hard all the way in North Korea. You just came back, so you don''t have to criticize him, otherwise I will criticize you."


    Liu Jian naturally understood that Emperor Hongzhi meant to protect him in this matter, so he glanced at Emperor Hongzhi gratefully and said: "I obey the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled slightly and said, "Let''s talk about something happy. Now, how are the Japanese pirates doing?"


    Military Minister Ma Wensheng has been chewing carefully on the performance just now. As a gentleman of the Hongzhi Dynasty, he has always paid more attention to this matter in the scholar forest!


    At this time, His Majesty suddenly asked about the Pingwa, and Ma Wensheng came back to his senses, his eyes brightened a little, and he said energetically: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of War has selected elite soldiers and strong generals, and let them control the latest six ships. Sea boats, now recharge your batteries, as long as the Japanese pirates dare to come, I will teach them to die without a place to die!"


    Welcome Piqi to become the latest leader of this book, thank you for your support, and thank you for reading this book all the time. Tiger will continue to work hard, and I hope everyone will continue to support it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： brazen

    Chapter 428 Brazen


    Chapter Name: Poor Parents in the World


    It is just like the last words of Emperor Taizu Gao.


    Daming''s confidants were in great trouble in the north, so the Hongzhi Dynasty actually didn''t take the Japanese pirates who ravaged the south of the Yangtze River very seriously.


    Knowing well, there are some who look down upon it.


    This is actually understandable. After all, compared to the Tatars, the Japanese pirates are not enough to be a group of wandering bandits.


    In the past, the imperial court did not pay enough attention to this, thinking that as long as they continued to strictly block the sea, the Japanese pirates would not be able to gain a foothold, and would never become a serious problem for Ming Dynasty.


    But now, His Majesty suddenly paid more attention to the Japanese pirates, and the entire Ministry of War began to get busy in an instant.


    Ma Wensheng is a gentleman, not as shameless as Fang Jifan. Although there are often omissions, at least he is reliable. He said that he can make the Japanese pirates die without a place to bury them. So... come to think of it... at least Ma Wensheng still has something to do.


    Now the imperial court pays more attention to it, has transferred the elite, and has new sea ships. The Japanese pirates are just talking and laughing, and they are wiped out.


    Ma Wensheng said with a smile: "This time, the leader of the army is the son of Qi Xuan, the commander of the Dengzhou Guard, named Qi Jingtong. He used to be the general of the water transportation. Wei, who is good at water warfare, is skilled in bow and horse, and manages the army strictly. He is also in Shandong and has experience in preparing for the Japanese.


    Emperor Hongzhi had no impression of Qi Jingtong.


    But Ma Wensheng is still very accurate in seeing people.


    Having mobilized so many elites and taking out so many sea-going ships, the Ministry of War is now selling out iron. If this soldier is brought to other people, he is really not at ease. Only this Qi Jingtong has fallen into his eyes. In Wowei, there is only this Qi Jingtong who is only over thirty years old, but he is different from other hereditary martial arts, and he has a lot of good impressions on him.


    Of course, this good impression came from the rebellion in Qingzhou a few years ago. Qi Jingtong took this opportunity to stand out and smash the Qingzhou thief Li Qiren and others.


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded and nodded: "The Qing family thinks this person is useful, so feel free to use him."


    Ma Wensheng said: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, I went to a fortune teller a few days ago, and the fortune teller said that my luck was not good in the past two years, and there must be twists and turns. ,May all your wishes come true.


    This fortune teller is quite capable. In the past two years, he really did something wrong. This year, his luck changed. It''s hard not to think about it.


    Therefore, he attaches great importance to preparing for the Japanese. Even if his luck changes, it should be a good start.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongzhi was relieved, Ma Wensheng couldn''t help feeling relieved too.


    ...


    Liu Jian hurried back home.


    My son was criticized.


    Of course he was very annoyed. When he was on duty, he didn''t even bother to eat tea, thinking to himself, that Wen Suchen was really despicable.


    Now that the son finally has a future, it is not possible to cause any discussion at this time. You must know that the reputation of a person is the most important thing. It is not just as simple as a false name, but it involves the future of the son.


    But when he returned to the mansion, the news he got was: "The young master is not here. In the early morning, he said that he would go to Xishan Academy to continue his studies. He said that he had missed a lot of homework, and he couldn''t delay it for a day."


    "..."


    Liu Jian shook his head.


    The son has changed.


    Liu Jian couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He used to hide in his study and dare not see people, but now, even if he came back from North Korea, he was almost homeless, just like Xishan Academy, which gave him a pair of wings. Liu Jian stared blankly. Watching Liu Jie spread his wings and soar high, the little Liu Mansion could no longer trap him.


    Liu Jian didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Understood." Liu Jian looked very calm, nodded...nodding.


    ...


    Someone from the Fang family came to visit.


    Visiting people... a bit weird.


    Fang Jifan looked at the greeting card, considering whether to see him or not.


    It says Shao Zhan Shi Wang Hua, Wang Shouren''s father is here.


    Is it to cause trouble...or...


    "Call in."


    Wang Hua walked in and smiled when he saw Fang Jifan.


    Although Fang Jifan could clearly see that this smile was a bit artificial.


    And...behind this smile, there is clearly a deep worry.


    Fang Jifan also smiled at him.


    Both sat down, Wang Hua sighed first: "Hey, I have three sons."


    Fang Jifan said in his heart, I still have five students.


    Wang Hua said, shaking his head again: "The smartest one is Bo''an, since he was a child, he was very smart, this is... like an old man..."


    "..."


    Fang Jifan endured and did not complain.


    Suddenly, Wang Hua''s eyes turned red: "This old man has always hoped that he can be an official in peace, just like the ancestors of our Wang family, and this old man, who read books for half his life, worked for the court for half his life, and followed the rules, so... very good."


    "But..." Wang Hua shook his head and sighed: "Bo''an is not such a person when he was young. I don''t know how much I have worked on him, and I don''t know how many times I have been furious. Back then, when he asked you to be his teacher, I didn''t know how to treat you. He gritted his teeth and sent him out of the house."


    Fang Jifan hugged the teacup awkwardly, and took a sip of the tea. He couldn¡¯t answer this question. What should he say? Say you did the right thing, or say, it¡¯s none of your business that your son worships me as a teacher?


    Since there is no way to take over, I have no choice but to confess and pretend to be my grandson.


    Wang Hua lowered his head and wiped away his tears: "For more than a year, Bo''an has actually been taught by you. The old man kicked him out of the house, and he also lives here. In fact... he has been secretly writing books and returning home. Those letters, the old man Seen."


    It is deeply touching.


    In Fang Jifan''s mind, he suddenly imagined the scene. Wang Hua secretly read the letter in the study, with a hesitant look on his face.


    "Actually, he doesn''t know..." Wang Hua looked up at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan was a little at a loss by his eyes, he grinned and forced a smile.


    Wang Hua said: "The old man has forgiven him long ago, he is the old man''s son, he is the old man''s flesh and blood."


    "It''s good if you forgive, and everything will be harmonious." Fang Jifan persuaded with a smile.


    Wang Hua said: "Yes, the old man has always thought this way. Don''t say that he worships you as a teacher. Even if he becomes a beggar or steals, isn''t that my son?"''


    Fang Jifan''s smile gradually disappeared, leaving only the last point, which was reluctantly frozen on his face.


    What do you mean?


    Worshiping our Fang Jifan as a teacher is equivalent to stealing and begging?


    Fang Jifan is a reasonable person, at least 70% of the time, he is willing to reason with others, but what he said is a bit like raising a knife.


    Wang Hua didn''t notice Fang Jifan''s complicated mood, and shook his head: "The matter has come to this point, what else can I say, the old man has not responded to him, just because... because... I am ashamed to say it, but I just can''t save face."


    "But today..." Wang Hua raised his eyes: "Today in Zhan Shi''s mansion, I had some gossip with some colleagues. I heard that there was a Confucian scholar named Wen Suchen outside who was very dissatisfied with Bo''an, saying that Bo''an The knowledge I have learned is the knowledge of Gongyang, and some people even ridiculed it in front of the old man..."


    "Wait a minute, isn''t the colleague Wang Zhanshi is talking about Yang Tinghe?"


    Fang Jifan is not stupid. In Zhan Shifu, the chief officer is Yang Tinghe, the deputy is Wang Hua, and the others are assistant officials. Who dares to speak right and wrong of Wang Hua''s son in front of Wang Hua.


    Only Yang Tinghe, as Wang Hua''s immediate boss, can tease Wang Hua a few words.


    It''s just Yang Tinghe, which is understandable, he is the prince''s teacher, but in the end, it became Zhan Shi, but the prince ran away, fooling around in Xishan all day long, saying that Wang Shouren''s knowledge is good every day, and no one can bear it. It is perfectly normal for the Confucian to provoke Wang Shouren and make a few sarcastic remarks.


    Wang Hua waved his hand, with tears in the corners of his eyes: "Not to mention who this person is, in short, at that time, the old man was so angry that he suddenly overturned the table and rolled up his sleeves. For some reason, he was with someone..."


    Fang Jifan was shocked.


    Wang Zhanshi is mighty, not only did he do well in the exam, he is the number one scholar, but he is so bloody: "Wang Zhanshi beat him?"


    Wang Hua was silent for a long time.


    It seems unwilling to mention such insulting things.


    I can imagine that he came to visit today to have a heart-to-heart talk, so he smiled wryly: "At first, the old man wanted to beat him, but after hitting him, he was actually holding him down and beating him."


    "..." Fang Jifan felt a little embarrassed, hurriedly lowered his head, and pretended to drink tea, but found that there was only tea dregs left in the teacup, so he deliberately let the edge of the teacup, still sipping tea, and rolled his Adam''s apple a few times on purpose To show that there is really tea in the teacup.


    Wang Hua lowered his head, like a defeated rooster, with a dejected look on his face: "Is Bo''an doing well now?"


    "Fortunately, I can eat and sleep." Fang Jifan raised his head subconsciously. He hadn''t noticed it just now. When he looked closely, he found that there were a few scratches on Wang Hua''s neck, and his beard seemed to be thinner. People rip away.


    An official fight is so advanced, he actually scratches with his claws and pulls people''s beards.


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Hua''s body subconsciously, and wondered in his heart, will there be any **** legs?


    Wang Hua hummed and said, "The matter of Wen Suchen..."


    Scholars are like this, after a long time of detours, they start to get to the point.


    "Wen Suchen''s matter must be settled easily. It is not a matter of letting him sow discord. Uncle Xinjian, what do you think?"


    "Wang Zhan thinks, how to solve it?" Fang Jifan said: "Everyone listens to Wang Zhan, whether it is killing or cutting, you can say a word."


    Wang Hua looked at Fang Jifan speechlessly.


    He discovered that the two people are indeed people from different worlds, and there is simply... no way to communicate.


    He stared at Fang Jifan: "New learning, you made it up."


    Fang Jifan hurriedly said: "No, it was made by Lingzi. I dare not be beautiful."


    "you¡­"


    Wang Hua has never seen such a shameless person, and now, he still wants to shirk responsibility: "The old man has never seen such a shameless person like you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chapter 2 is delivered. I have something to do today, so it will be updated later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： Competence

    Chapter 429: Competence


    "..."


    Fang Jifan was speechless.


    Obviously, I really don''t want to take the credit of Wang Shouren, but when it comes to Wang Hua''s mouth, it becomes shameless.


    This is really a bizarre and absurd world.


    Fang Jifan has the ability to do things himself, so naturally he doesn''t care.


    "So, what does Wang Zhanshi mean?"


    "It must be clarified that if the reputation is damaged, it will not hinder Uncle Yu Xin..."


    "Wait a minute, why is it okay for me."


    Wang Hua was a little anxious, and said: "Don''t pay attention to these details. But for a Hanlin, it is of great importance. Since you have established Xishan Academy, you have to be responsible for the students in this academy. If you want them to walk out of the academy, you will be responsible. Infamy?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head.


    Wang Hua jumped up suddenly, and said solemnly: "Then argue, invite him to Xishan, refute him, and let the world know what a new learning is!"


    well said.


    Fang Jifan''s blood boiled with enthusiasm.


    Wang Hua took out a thick notebook from his sleeve: "The difference between Xinxue and Gongyangxue, the old man thought about it all night last night, take a look, according to this prescription, I will definitely make that Wen Suchen dumb." Speechless."


    Fang Jifan took the notebook.


    It is thick and full of tens of thousands of words.


    After reading it carefully, I found that Wang Hua has a deep understanding of the concept of Xinxue. He was born as a champion and has a superior theoretical level. Boy, very informative. Then, based on this, it is distinguished from Gongyangology, and there are comparisons with Gongyangology everywhere...


    Fang Jifan said in astonishment: "Unexpectedly, Wang Zhanshi has such a unique insight into the new learning."


    With this level, you can even go to the academy as the vice president, which is amazing.


    Wang Hua blushed and snorted coldly: "I just read some articles about new learning once in a while."


    "Admiration, admiration." Fang Jifan took the notebook and didn''t have time to read it carefully.


    Wang Hua stared at Fang Jifan: "When debating, you must not fall into the trap of the other party. Wen Suchen is a Suzhou Hongru with a wealth of education. Don''t underestimate him. You must know that many people want to see Xishan Academy now. It won¡¯t take long for these jokes to spread throughout the world and be laughed at by people.¡±


    Fang Jifan put away the notebook: "Understood, thank you Wang Zhanshi. Tomorrow, I will ask Bo''an to send a post to that Wen Suchen, agree on a good date, and have a showdown with him."


    "Why is Bo''an going?" Wang Hua was stunned.


    You, Fang Jifan, are the founder of the new school, why do you let me be the gunman for everything?


    Fang Jifan said: "Bo An''s level is higher, I am not as good as him."


    "You..." Wang Hua already felt that this person''s shame has surpassed the limit of human beings, and he sighed, knowing that things cannot be undone, and according to Bo''an''s temperament, even if he was taken as a gun, he would still be excited Go ahead, eat the ecstasy soup: "Tell him to be careful, old man... leave."


    He turned around, Fang Jifan said: "Wait a minute."


    Wang Hua looked back: "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Jifan looked at Wang Hua''s back in embarrassment. On the dress that fit the hips, there was a very clear shoe print. Yang Ting and the shoes are quite big, they are really a pair of big feet: "My lord, your * Shares..."


    Wang Hua glared at him: "Bah, shameless!"


    "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Wang Hua walked out of the hall, he still had the arrogance that a champion should have on his face.


    But when they reached the door, they found a figure.


    is Wang Shouren.


    I don''t know when he will come back from duty, but just stand there in a daze, looking at Wang Hua.


    Wang Hua''s old face pulled down.


    "Father." Wang Shouren bowed down.


    "Oh." Wang Hua raised his head to look at the sky, the sky was very dark, and the afterglow of the setting sun fell on his aloof face, Wang Hua only responded with an understatement and ease.


    "Father, won''t you sit down a little longer?" Wang Shouren looked at his father carefully, and he heard some of the words in it, and tears filled his eyes.


    "I won''t sit down anymore." Wang Hua shook his head, paused for a while, feeling uncomfortable: "You are a good teacher, are you still masculine?"


    "No...not at all."


    Wang Hua took a deep look at Wang Shouren, and seemed to feel that his son''s appearance reassured him, so he didn''t bother to pay attention, and said with his hands behind his back, "Let''s go."


    "Baby... send off to father."


    Wang Shouren got up and followed Wang Hua silently.


    Father and son, one in front and one behind, were silent. When they arrived at the middle gate, Wang Hua turned his head, hesitated to speak, then shook his head, sighed, and said, "What a crime."


    Bent up on the sedan chair waiting in front of the door, a huge shoe print on her buttocks was particularly eye-catching, got off the sedan chair, and left.


    ...


    The next day, Wang Shouren personally sent a greeting card to Wen Suchen.


    I respectfully invite Wen Suchen to enlighten me.


    Wen Suchen seemed to have waited for this day, and immediately replied, making an appointment with Wang Shouren to ask for benefits.


    Scholars are like this. People in society pull out the butcher''s knife to make a clean break. They just need to make enough gestures for each other.


    By May 29th, Xishan is already full of people, and countless people are waiting.


    Wen Suchen is a great Confucianist in Neo-Confucianism. This time he asked Wang Shouren, the editor of the Hanlin Academy, for advice.


    The great Confucian from Suzhou, under the service of his disciples, took a bath and changed clothes, then set off for Xishan.


    Wen Suchen won the Juren in his early years, and after that, Maiyou continued to participate in the examination, but taught the children in the village to read, and at the same time compiled the classics of Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism. He has always respected Cheng Zhu and opposed Wang Lu , in the south of the Yangtze River, it is also famous, and now, there is a new school in Beijing, and it is obvious that it means to be vigilant against it when it comes to Beijing this time.


    New learning has begun to show its edge. In the past, no great Confucian scholars came out to criticize it, but it was because the new learning was not enough.


    Now, this new learning is gradually showing its edge, and Wen Suchen, with the attitude of a great Confucian, stood up.


    All the scholars in Beijing are here at this time.


    Fang Jifan shamelessly chose a teahouse in the farmhouse, which occupies a large area and can accommodate many people.


    However... the entrance ticket is three taels of silver. In the teahouse, the minimum consumption is a cup of tea, and Chenghui copper coins are thirty.


    This price is already shameless.


    However, Wen Suchen did not come alone. After all, Xishan is the land of Uncle Xinjian. Of course, he would not give Xishan Academy a chance to besiege him. As many as ten people.


    When the conductor dialed the abacus, looking at the crowd in front of him, he said expressionlessly: "Five hundred and four taels of silver, thank you Chenghui."


    "..."


    This is like a killing blow at the head.


    All of a sudden, everyone who was aggressive was speechless, you look at me, I look at you, a little confused.


    More than five hundred taels of silver, to put it bluntly, is a relatively large amount for ordinary scholars, and even a wealthy family may not be able to afford it.


    Wen Suchen got out of the sedan chair calmly just now, when he heard the count, his face became a little stiff.


    He is a great Confucian, not engaged in production, and his family has thousands of acres of land. It is true, but it is more than five hundred taels of silver, how can he pay for it? Let the students pay their own bills? Say it, it doesn''t sound good.


    But the disciples of the sect, as well as relatives and friends, I am afraid that they will not be able to take out these silver taels at once.


    So, no one was willing to make a sound, and everyone pretended not to hear.


    It is not an option to continue this stalemate.


    Wen Suchen stepped forward: "Five hundred and forty taels, why not grab it."


    "It used to be the same price, how can you say it''s a robbery?" The conductor was not happy. He was an honorable conductor who had read some books and was proficient in arithmetic, so he was selected here.


    Wen Suchen blushed slightly: "We are scholars."


    "Scholars can not spend money?"


    "Can you talk about the price." Wen Suchen was speechless, unable to speak out the great principles of Neo-Confucianism in his stomach, and choked up: "We are visiting friends, not here to spend money."


    "If you go in and pick melons and plan sweet potatoes, who knows if you have consumed them?"


    "..."


    Wen Suchen said solemnly and righteously: "It''s really unreasonable. It''s ridiculous. The old man came here to discuss the merits of the sage. Whoever makes a noise here with you is like a woodcutter in the mountains. You should keep my account. My name is Wen Suchen. You Remember, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t pay back money on credit. My generation..."


    "it is good."


    The conductor was very happy, brushed a few strokes, and began to write an IOU, which he placed in front of Wen Suchen: "Please sign and deposit, Mr. Wen."


    Wen Suchen''s heart is bleeding.


    In fact, he wanted to walk away.


    But if you think about it carefully, you¡¯ve already come, and you¡¯ve brought so many people here, and you turn around and leave. It¡¯s such a grand event, how easy it is to leave. More than five hundred taels of silver is really not a small amount. After all, he is a family member. Since he had nothing to do with production and no court salary, he gritted his teeth and signed with a pen, dipped in red mud, and drew a pledge. "


    The other disciples and old officials breathed a sigh of relief, they didn''t dare to make a sound before, but now they are beaming with joy: "It''s ridiculous, you want money everywhere, it''s so vulgar."


    "Yes, yes, every penny counts, and it''s so lucky that I call myself an academy."


    Wen Suchen forced a smile, but still stroked his beard, walked with his head held high, and entered the manor of the farmhouse. Then, when he arrived at the teahouse, before he was seated, he heard someone throw a copper coin in the distance: "A pair of tea."


    Looking at that, he is also a scholar, with a face like a crown jade, very extraordinary.


    The waiter in the store said with a smile: "Young Master Shen came early today."


    This person is Shen Ao, Shen Ao said with a smile: "Master, if you want to compete with Mr. Wen, why don''t you come?"


    Wen Suchen was stunned, because he looked at a mistress and walked towards him with a smile on his face.


    This... also needs money?


    The problem is that the people in Xishan Academy actually paid for the tea, which means that this teahouse is indiscriminate, and there is no difference between the old and the young. If people pay, can I here, and the waiter?


    When I came here, I only thought that Uncle Xinjian''s rumors were not a thing, so I brought more people to cheer me up and be prepared. The bigger the momentum, the better, but I never expected it. I only thought that the other party might have a knife buried in it Hand, may throw a cup as a sign, but in the end...but it is still hard to guard against, I didn''t expect this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： Yasheng

    Chapter 430 Ya Sheng


    Many ministers are sick and request to rest at home today.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little dazed looking at the memorials for leave.


    Liu Jian''s old illness relapsed.


    Xie Qian was not feeling well.


    Minister of Rites Zhang Sheng sprained his ankle last night.


    Hanlin University Bachelor¡­


    There are many reasons.


    Of course, people still use the Spring and Autumn style of writing. Although they are sick, they don¡¯t say death, leaving a little bit of leeway. The general meaning is that maybe the body is not feeling well, so...um...take a break.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes and glanced at Xiao Jing who was at the side.


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Today is a grand meeting, new learning has become popular recently, and the Confucianism of Confucianism..."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded.


    This is a major event in Shilin. No wonder some people are going to sue for illness. Most of them are very itchy. They really want to see it, so they used the spring and autumn style of writing. After all, directly speaking of the emperor, I want to join in the fun, Emperor Hongzhi Magnanimous, I think it will be granted, but the memorial will be archived. If it is sent to the Imperial Academy, or it is recorded and spread, it will have an impact on the reputation of the imperial court.


    To report illness is not for the emperor, but for the people of the world; the ministers of the Ming Dynasty will definitely not ask for leave just to join in the fun. Just kidding, if you are not sick and out of breath, dare you rest?


    Behind the memorabilia, there is a hint to the emperor that they are not really sick, but... there is something else hidden.


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled and said, "It''s really just the right time for the meeting, I... have become curious."


    At this moment, a young **** came in from outside and said, "Your Majesty, Li Dongyang, a cabinet scholar, and Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, ask to see you."


    Emperor Hongzhi just thought about it, and when he heard this, he was stunned for a moment.


    I really can''t rest.


    After thinking for a while, he looked down at the leave notice. Emperor Hongzhi said: "Tell them that there is no need to act today."


    "Your Majesty, they are all here..."


    Emperor Hongzhi said calmly: "Let''s just say that I have a little cold and feel unwell. Send them back."


    "Follow the order."


    Emperor Hongzhi stood up and glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing already understood something.


    Emperor Hongzhi explained: "Don''t make a big fanfare."


    "The servant knows."


    "Where is the prince?"


    "His Royal Highness will definitely join in the fun. If you want to come, you must have been in Xishan."


    Emperor Hongzhi gritted his teeth: "He will join in when there is excitement, and he has no majesty at all."


    "Yes." Xiao Jing was thinking in his heart, Your Majesty...don''t you want to join in the fun? Of course, he didn''t dare to say: "Your Highness is still young, so naturally... be naughty."


    "Get ready to go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Honglu Temple, a group of people hurried out.


    Walking in the front is Li Yi, King of Korea.


    Afterwards, there were two envoys from North Korea.


    They were all wearing Lun scarves, Confucian fir, and they looked heroic. Because they were traveling in casual clothes, they could not bother the officials of Honglu Temple, so they brought money and came out. So one of the envoys went first to hire a sedan chair. Outside Honglu Temple, there were indeed bearers who bargained with the envoy: "Xishan, it''s far away, three hundred yuan."


    "You son of a bitch." The envoy became anxious, and began to mutter in fluent Chinese: "Damn it, my little building in North Korea costs 50 yuan, and I want 38 yuan? Go to the ball! Fool!" Mile."


    When Li Yi heard this, he felt that his retainers had insulted the dignity of the Korean state, so he patted him on the shoulder from behind, and said to the bearer: "Zhong, thirty-eight dollars is thirty-eight dollars."


    After hearing this, the bearer happily invited Li Yi into the sedan chair.


    Li Yi also learned from the officials in Honglu Temple that there will be abnormal debates in Xishan. He is very yearning for Sinology, not to mention that he has worshiped Liu Jie as his teacher, and one of the people who debated is actually his teacher. Wang Shouren, it is said that his Confucianism is profound and unfathomable.


    This time, it is natural to join in the fun.


    After all, this is not an official visit, so I am not worried about violating any etiquette.


    He got into the sedan chair. Although he was the king of the vassal, he still had to put on airs to avoid being underestimated.


    But even so, three hundred dollars... Distressed.


    North Korea is very barren, to what extent is it so barren? Even Lord Dayuan¡¯s annual salary is only a few dozen taels of silver. In this Ming Dynasty, fortunately there is Honglu Temple where food and drink are enshrined, otherwise... I would really think Die.


    ...


    Liu Jian was dressed in civilian clothes and met many acquaintances. Then everyone smiled awkwardly, pretended not to know each other, and parted ways.


    In this teahouse, the upper and lower floors are full of people.


    Liu Jian saw his son Liu Jie from a distance. He didn''t go forward, but hid in the corner. Unexpectedly, his footsteps moved a little, and he didn''t know whose foot he stepped on. He looked over subconsciously: "Hold..."


    The word apology didn''t come out, and his face became a little stiff.


    Your Majesty... Your Majesty...


    Emperor Hongzhi was behind him, with his hands behind his back, watching with a smile, while Xiao Jing tried his best to push away the people around him, trying to make room for His Majesty.


    Emperor Hongzhi also saw Liu Jian, and the two looked at each other, both showing meaningful expressions.


    Liu Jian smiled wryly, trying to explain something, but Emperor Hongzhi only nodded slightly at him, and then moved to other places.


    Liu Jian breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that His Majesty seemed to be enjoying it, he liked to drill into crowded places, but Xiao Jing was so anxious, I am afraid that many hidden guards outside were also sweating profusely.


    Liu Jian smiled and ignored it.


    ...


    Zhu Houzhao sat in the middle, bold and resolute, with the air of a dean.


    Fang Jifan sat on the lower side of him, with a smile on his face, he made a lot of money today, not a loss.


    Four disciples lined up behind Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    These four people, like the four great protectors, are all in high spirits.


    Especially Ouyang Zhi, in the face of this hot scene, there was no fluctuation on his face. This kind of demeanor convinced everyone.


    Wen Suchen, who was sitting opposite, seemed a little anxious. He seemed to see that Fang Jifan, who was opposite, seemed to be saying, haha, these fools who sent money.


    Wen Suchen is a scholar, and scholars are sensitive. When he thinks of this, he wants to vomit blood.


    Wang Shouren stepped forward with a smile and bowed: "The student has met Mr. Wen."


    Graceful, with a smile on his face.


    Wen Suchen got up, cupped his hands and saluted: "Editor Wang, I have long admired you. Please..."


    In the teahouse, everything fell silent.


    Seeing Wen Suchen''s calm demeanor, everyone nodded secretly.


    Looking at Wang Shouren again, he said, "Mr. Wen please first."


    The tone is calm and Confucian.


    Wen Suchen stroked his beard and smiled: "Then, I''m taking the liberty."


    He paused, and said: "Cheng-Zhu Neo Confucianism has flourished for hundreds of years, and editor Wang has also read Cheng Zhu. Otherwise, how could he win the gold list and turn against Cheng Zhu?"


    The first question made the silent spectators hold their breath.


    This is a deadly question. There are tens of thousands of Cheng Zhu disciples in the world. How can you, the king editor, dare to oppose the sub-sage?


    The meaning behind it is, why are you so overwhelmed!


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "The students have never turned against Zhu."


    Wen Suchen said with a smile: "Then, if you study objects to gain knowledge, and to study objects deeply, you can know the principles of nature. Does Editor Wang agree with these?"


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "I don''t agree."


    "..."


    Many people shook their heads secretly. This was just the beginning, and they fell into the trap.


    Wang Shouren, it seems that''s all.


    Somewhere in the crowd, a certain person''s heart skipped a beat. He looked straight at Wang Shouren, and a little disappointment flashed in his eyes. He wished that he would appear on the stage in person, but he held back and didn''t make a sound.


    Wen Suchen smiled: "You don''t agree with the investigation of things and knowledge, so naturally you are against Cheng Zhu."


    "No." Wang Shouren shook his head: "Students don''t agree with the study of things to gain knowledge, because students don''t understand the principles of nature in the study of things."


    "what?"


    "The student once tried to check the bamboo. After three days and three nights, nothing came out."


    "..." Wen Suchen frowned.


    Wang Shouren asked rhetorically, "Has Mr. Wen passed bamboo?"


    Wen Suchen shook his head: "No."


    "So, what is wrong with Mr. Wen?"


    "This..." Wen Suchen felt that this guy was out of his mind, Gewu...how did he become Gezhu.


    "Bamboo is not a thing?" It seems that Wang Shouren expected that Wen Suchen might take advantage of the loopholes, and directly blocked Wen Suchen''s retreat.


    Wen Suchen smiled slightly and said: "Everything is eligible, this is true."


    "Then, why did the student Ge Zhu not understand the principles of nature?"


    Wen Suchen took a deep breath, this Wang Shouren is really good at entanglement, biting a grid bamboo, chasing and beating himself, obviously everyone is studying theory, why are you always mentioning bamboo.


    "Actually... the old man thinks that the things are all things, and the grids come and come. When things arrive, their minds can clearly distinguish them. Those who don''t respond to things are the extension of knowledge and the ultimate knowledge. Knowing to the end Sincerity in intention, sincerity in mind, righteousness in heart, righteousness in heart, self-cultivation, self-cultivation and family integrity, family order and national order, national order and world peace. This is why those who can reach heaven and earth..."


    Wen Suchen breathed a sigh of relief, and directly released his big killer.


    Many people who came to cheer, applauded secretly. Mr. Wen is indeed a great Confucian, citing scriptures and classics, and he came out of his mouth.


    Wang Shouren looked puzzled: "But... why didn''t you figure out the principles of all things?"


    "Let''s put the bamboo aside first." Wen Suchen is not so boring, and has never tried bamboo, so, naturally, he can''t do it on bamboo. ..."


    "If you don''t know the meaning of the bamboo, then what''s the use of the bamboo? What''s the use of the object?" Wang Shouren suddenly sounded like a bell, and shouted: "The knowledge cannot be extended by the investigation of things. How can ignorance be righteous? If the heart is not correct, how can you be sincere?" If the mind is not sincere, how to cultivate one''s self, if one does not cultivate one''s body, how to keep one''s family in order, if one''s family is not in order, how to govern a country, if the country is not well governed, the world will not be peaceful!"


    Wen Suchen blushed.


    This Wang Shouren...has a sharp tongue.


    He is obviously young and has no hair on his mouth. His own son is older than him, so why is his mouth so sharp.


    Wen Suchen took a deep breath: "Sophistry!" He scolded preemptively, and Wen Suchen also sternly said: "Can one deny the knowledge of things?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： This is the way of the saint

    Chapter 431 This is the way of a saint


    "Yes." Wang Shouren answered very simply.


    yes!


    That''s right.


    You said it yourself, if you study all things, you can get the principles of nature.


    What about bamboo?


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi watched this debate with a smile. It was already full of gunpowder from the very beginning, which made him look forward to it even more.


    The others were silent, still silent.


    King Li Yi of North Korea has also arrived quietly. Among the crowd, he saw Wang Shouren from a distance. According to Liu Jie''s countless descriptions, he almost recognized him at a glance. This person...is the master.


    Then... the master is...


    He saw Fang Jifan.


    Master''s appearance and age, Liu Jie also described countless times.


    He has been amazed that the master is as old as himself.


    Next, Wen Suchen said indifferently: "Ge Zhu, it''s not the right way."


    "wrong!"


    Wang Shouren said very bluntly: "Gezhu is the way!"


    "Okay, I''d like to hear what kind of way Gezhu is."


    Wang Shouren said slowly: "If you don''t use bamboo, how do you know that you can''t deduce the principles of nature. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with studying things to know them. If you don''t try some things, how will you know whether they are good or bad? Just like Mr. Wen, Mr. Wen read Cheng Zhu is full of words to acquire knowledge, is honest and sincere, cultivates himself and family, governs the country and the world. But dare to ask. What is Mr. Wen''s focus on?"


    "Mr. learns from Cheng Zhu, but he doesn''t study things, but he claims to be full of knowledge. He claims that he has learned a lot and has found the way of a sage. So dare to ask, where does this way of a sage come from? Cheng Zhu taught Mr. to study things, but you don''t study things. , but only learned the so-called knowledge from Cheng Zhu''s book, so how can you live up to your status as Cheng Zhu''s disciple?"


    "..."


    Suddenly, everyone was in an uproar.


    This sentence really hits the nail on the head.


    Didn''t you say that Cheng Zhuge knows everything? Okay, have you checked out yet? You have no knowledge of things, but you only parrot and talk about Cheng Zhu, so, is this Cheng Zhu?


    Wang Shouren said with a smile: "Mr. said that the students turned against Cheng Zhu. This is wrong. Students have not only read Cheng Zhu''s learning, but also understand it by heart. Students not only understand it by heart, but also follow Cheng Zhu''s method to study it thoroughly. The principle of nature. Therefore, the students have studied things, not only bamboos, but also one thing today and one thing tomorrow, trying their best to implement the principles of Cheng and Zhu."


    "Then, students dare to ask, students and sir, who is Cheng Zhu''s real disciple."


    This sentence is really happy.


    caught a little bit, directly pressed the person to the ground, and hung him frantically.


    Actually, before coming here, Wen Suchen had already prepared a lot of grand theories, in order to use his profound knowledge to hang and beat this scholar.


    But in fact, Wang Shouren was caught off guard with a strange theory.


    It is true to study the principles of all things by observing things, but it is too absolute.


    Because this sentence itself is very compelling, Neo Confucianism can flourish for hundreds of years, and it is by no means a vain name.


    But the problem is that these words are too general, listen, very reasonable, every sentence is reasonable, every sentence is a classic, but in fact, it is meaningless, in addition to providing philosophical thinking, it is drawn to reality Among them, scare, do you still need to say such words?


    For example, Wang Shouren really practiced Cheng Zhu''s theory. He really went to check, but nothing came out.


    Of course, some people can say that to learn from things, this thing is not just bamboo, but if you don¡¯t know bamboo, then what is it? What do you say, always come up with something to study in practice.


    The final result is, in fact, some people have researched something, and some people have found nothing. But in fact, when people enter the society, even if they don¡¯t study things, who doesn¡¯t research something and come up with some truth?


    Therefore, the so-called gewu is essentially just empty talk, which may be useful to some people who are diligent in thinking. Therefore, countless scholars, holding the principle of gewu to gain knowledge, are all thinking about it, but in fact, it is useless. Because human beings are thinking animals, even if you have never learned how to know things, he will also think about things when he sees them. , who is more capable of thinking.


    Wang Shouren said: "So, from the beginning to the end, the students never turned against Cheng Zhu. Cheng Zhu was able to learn from things, so they are great sages. But how many people in this world can learn from things? Students dare to ask Mr. , Mr. is a great Confucianist in the world, famous all over the world, have you already comprehended the Dao of Saints, and exhaustively studied the principles of nature?"


    This is a trap.


    You say that you have not comprehended, then even a great Confucian like you has never been able to investigate things and extend knowledge, and still cannot understand the way of sages and the principles of Cheng Zhu, then others will not be able to do it.


    But you said, if you don¡¯t compare blindly, I will know, what¡¯s wrong.


    At this time, you are not too modest, and then a fatal problem arises again. Cheng Zhu''s theory is both moral and religious, and it is the theory of the unity of morality and religion. What is pursued is the inner moral perfection of human beings, so it is possible to preserve the principles of nature and destroy human desires.


    Only from the perspective of philosophy, it is not a bad thing for a person to learn such knowledge. Everyone, after all, pursues moral perfection, that is, everyone can become a saint.


    What is deceiving is that not everyone can become a saint. People who studied Confucianism in the past wanted to restrain their behavior and try their best to be a saint. But most people want to eat and wear clothes, which is a desire in itself, while scholars in the world, so-called reading, so-called learning Cheng Zhu, are in themselves for fame and fame. From the beginning, their purpose has been consistent with this kind of The science of morality departed from it.


    If Wen Suchen, a master of Taoism, is not humble at all, he directly says that I have already understood the way of a sage, and I understand Cheng Zhu''s knowledge. This in itself violates the moral standards in the theory of Neo Confucianism.


    Wen Suchen couldn''t answer in this way, he just said lightly: "This statement is absurd, the way of the sage is the principle of nature, how can my generation be able to understand it easily."


    Wang Shouren smiled: "Since we can''t comprehend it, why do we require everyone to learn it, and why does Mr. He Wen think that Cheng Zhu''s learning is right?"


    "It''s always been like this." Wen Suchen''s words sound like a joke.


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "Actually, the way of a sage is already in Mr. Wen''s heart." Wang Shouren sighed: "The way of a sage, to put it bluntly, is actually just the way of governing the world. The way of governing the world lies in the heart. You already have it in your heart." If you have learned the way of a sage and have your own understanding of the principles of all things, why, you can''t believe yourself, but you must think that Cheng Zhu must be right?"


    "Just as you have your eyes, your ears, your eyes, nose, ears, and mouth are all looking at things. What you see, hear, know, and learn are all the same as what Cheng Zhu saw and heard. , What you learn, what you know are different, then the same investigation of things, the resulting knowledge is also different."


    "Students have studied things, and what they see and hear is different from Cheng Zhu. Since everyone is different, the reason is naturally different. The reason why the reason is different is that you and I have different hearts."


    "Thus, everything is in the heart, not in the mind, just like what the students think, it is also governing the country and the world. Dare I ask, isn''t this governing the country and the world the way of a sage? And he..."


    Wang Shouren pointed to Zhang Xin at the side: "This is the son of the British prince. What he thinks in his heart is to let the people in the world have food. So, is this the way of a saint?"


    "Everyone here has the way of a sage, and the way of a sage is actually a conscience. Having a conscience means righteousness and sincerity? Now that you have a righteous heart, then the next step is like this He is like a deputy Zhang with a thousand households. He thought in his heart that people would have food to eat, so he went to cultivate, to cultivate, and to increase the grain production through breeding again and again. His conscience is pushing him to do things that are beneficial to the people of the world. , this knowledge combined with action, isn''t that what the sages call benevolent government?"


    Wen Suchen glanced at Zhang Xin.


    Seeing that Zhang Xin is like an old farmer, he couldn''t help but said: "Such a person is considered to be promoting benevolent government? Then there are tens of thousands of tenant farmers in the world, and everyone is a saint."


    His eyes were full of Zhang Xin''s contempt.


    But this time...many people were stunned.


    Actually...many spectators support Wen Suchen. After all, Confucianism is flourishing, and everyone doesn''t like Wang Shouren''s new ideas. But the spectators who come here often recognize Zhang Xin. For Zhang Xin, everyone in the government and the public admires it. The reason is very simple... He was ordered by Fang Jifan to plant and cultivate potatoes and sweet potatoes, which will save thousands of lives. Although everyone reads books, they all hold the most simple concept. If a person can feed everyone, this person... must be admired by others.


    Wen Suchen came from Suzhou, how could he know that this dark-skinned man with callused hands is Shennong, whom countless people in the capital admire.


    Thus, many people kept silent, but their attitude towards Wen Suchen began to change.


    Wang Shouren smiled: "Why not? The principle of a sage is simple and clear, everyone can learn it, and everyone knows it. What is conscience is just the pursuit of good things. The way of a sage is a good thing." , people in the world, except for those who commit crimes, who doesn''t want peace in the world, and doesn''t like the spread of benevolent government? But the problem is, how to realize this conscience that everyone knows, how to implement it through actions and practices , to achieve the way of the sage. It is easy to seek knowledge, but it is difficult to practice. We must work hard..."


    Everyone is upset.


    In fact, the new knowledge has already begun to spread, and the truth is this, but this time, from Wang Shouren''s mouth, many people can''t help but fall into thinking.


    A scholar couldn''t help but said: "If I see a beggar and feel compassion, is this conscience?"


    "Yes." Wang Shouren replied.


    The man said: "Then I will give him a bowl of rice to keep him from starvation. Is this the unity of knowing and doing?"


    "Yes." Wang Shouren said with a smile: "This is the way of a saint!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Fangs Physical Debate

    Chapter 432 Fang''s Physical Debate Method


    Wen Suchen was actually unable to be Wang Shouren''s opponent from the very beginning.


    A person who spends all day talking in his study can beat a hundred opponents who talk in the study, but he will never be able to defeat a person who goes to the mountains and goes to the sea. As Wang Shouren himself said, he has really surpassed things.


    "I deeply believe in the saying "Looking at things to gain knowledge." Wang Shouren is actually not a rebel, but a successor: "By observing things, to investigate the principles of all things, the students also strongly agree."


    "But since we want to examine things, the objects that Master Zhu examines are different from you and me. What Mrs. Zhu has seen and heard is also different from you and me. Therefore, Master Zhu can naturally understand what he has seen and heard through his thinking. I learned his principles of nature and his way of being a sage. All these are Master Zhu¡¯s understanding of all things. Master Zhu¡¯s understanding of the principles of nature is extremely profound, and the students admire him.¡±


    "Then, I dare to ask, Mr. Wen also has eyes, ears, and what he sees and hears. Master Zhu advocates studying things to know. So, in life, what can Mr. Wen learn, and what natural principles have he understood?"


    Wen Suchen managed to pull himself together: "I have read "Four Books Chapters and Sentences Collection", "Tai Chi Diagram Explanation", "Tongshu Explanation"..."


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "These are all books written by Mr. Zhu Zi. Mr. Zhu Zi learned the truth through observation of things, which is what we call investigating things. Mr. Wen, what the students want to ask is, Mr. How do you comprehend the way of the sage and the principles of all things?"


    "..." I understood it myself, and Wen Suchen said righteously: "We are scholars, and we are speaking on behalf of saints."


    The so-called speaking on behalf of sages is a way of saying in Neo Confucianism, that is, the important task of scholars is to speak for sages. Because of this, scholars always talk about "Zi Yue", "Mencius Said" and "Zhu Fuzi Said". There is nothing wrong with it. If the words of the sage are to be passed on, scholars must speak for the sage.


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "It''s still not right."


    Wen Suchen said: "Then, I still need to ask for advice."


    Wang Shouren said: "The master said, three people must have my teacher. It can be seen that knowledge is everywhere in this world, and knowledge does not have to be limited to the Four Books and Five Classics; Master Zhu also advocated that scholars should study things to learn, that is, to understand the principles of all things by themselves. Since you are a great Confucian in the world, if you don¡¯t have your own opinions, but because of your profound study of Neo-Confucianism, you should speak for the sage and Master Zhu. This is wrong. Sage Confucius and Master Zhu saw different things, so naturally they have different perceptions Ah. And Mr. Wen himself has no eyes, no ears, is blind and deaf, and has never seen the world, so he needs saints to tell you what the world should look like?"


    "Scholars shouldn''t be like this! Scholars learn the way of sages to keep in mind the original heart of sages. What is the way of sages? The way of sages is to teach you and me to respect our parents and love our brothers. It tells us to observe things more It tells us to respect etiquette. It tells us to be virtuous in governing, to study diligently, to teach us the etiquette that rulers and envoys should have, and that ministers and rulers should be loyal. All these are the ways of saints.¡±


    "But how to observe things, how to study the principles of nature, but you need to have your own eyes and ears. On behalf of the sages, Confucius came from the Spring and Autumn Period. He was exiled in various countries and promoted the law of benevolent government. These are in today''s world. Is there a morality in the world? In the Spring and Autumn Period, although the wellfield system had collapsed, there were still remnants of the wellfield. Therefore, Confucius believed that the collapse of the wellfield was the cause of the turmoil in the world. Then, the current worldliness, the wellfield system, has been around for a long time .¡±


    "Also, when Master Zhu was there, Jingkang was ashamed and the Southern Song Dynasty was partial to peace. Master Zhu asked to resist the gold, but it was not accepted. Are there any of these now? Master Zhu wrote "Four Books, Chapters and Sentences", and there are countless books. All the people in the world admire his writings, but these books are his life, his experience, what he has seen and heard, and his perception of the world. Students admire Master Zhu, so they think that they are the disciples of saints , is also a student of Master Zhu, and it is precisely because of his admiration that he learns from him, observes things with his own eyes and ears, and learns how to think from him, and slowly perfects his knowledge."


    "Mr. Wen said that scholars should stand up for saints, but Mr. Wen seems to have missed the last sentence. The last sentence is: for the sake of the saints. Master Zhu opened his own thinking and prospered Confucianism. , This is to continue learning for the sake of the past. Why do you and I dare not learn from Master Zhu today, and on this basis, start thinking about the way of the saint? The world has changed, and people should also change. The way of the saint It will not change, but how to interpret the way of the sage, and how to open up new thinking on the basis of the way of the sage in this changed world, like Master Zhu, is not what you and I should do ?¡±


    "Mr. Wen is a great Confucian who is admired by the people of the world. Because of this, it is even more necessary to set an example for the people of the world. If you just pick up the words of Confucius, Mencius and Master Zhu and recite them over and over again, then why does the world need Mr. Wen?" ?¡±


    Wen Suchen said coldly: "If so, wouldn''t this be an apostate!"


    Wang Shouren smiled: "Mr. Wen may have forgotten that Neo Confucianism was once denounced as a "fake study" and also accused of being deviant."


    Wen Suchen said: "Master Zhu is Master Zhu, how dare you compare yourself to Master Zhu?"


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "Don''t dare, students are also disciples of Master Zhu. If you don''t learn from Master Zhu, how can you open up new thinking for students."


    Everyone listened to the two talking to each other, but anyone with a discerning eye could clearly see that Wang Shouren''s thinking was much more active than the old-fashioned Wen Suchen.


    Many people think that Wang Shouren''s new learning, everything you want, should be able to inherit the mind learning of the Song Dynasty, and will definitely criticize Master Zhu vigorously.


    But no one ever thought that Wang Shouren still adopted many of Zhu Xi''s ideas, and still vigorously advocated that Master Zhu should have a very high status in the study of sages. The most shameless thing is that Wang Shouren said that I am Master Zhu''s student. What I have learned is Master Zhu. That''s right, I am very authentic...


    It''s...a bit embarrassing.


    So, although some people disagree with Wang Shouren''s words, at least... they are not too offensive.


    On the contrary, Wen Suchen hoped that Wang Shouren would stand on the opposite side of Neo-Confucianism to criticize vigorously from the very beginning. He never thought about this new knowledge, but he clings to the thigh of Neo-Confucianism and refuses to let go. , which made him have nowhere to use his strength.


    Even... Everyone has a faint feeling.


    Wang Shouren is actually fighting for Master Zhu''s right to speak, thinking that he did what Master Zhu did back then.


    Compared to Wen Suchen, who only knows how to parrot, he is not so smart.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a smile on his face, but his eyes were fixed on Fang Jifan, with a half-smile.


    The North Korean king Li Yi couldn''t help but shouted: "Zhong!"


    Someone in the crowd looked at the calm Wang Shouren, but fell silent.


    He always thought that Wang Shouren should be a weird person, he looked confused when he was young, but today, the self-confidence shown by Wang Shouren really made people mistake him for a fake Wang Shouren.


    "Nonsense!" Wen Suchen was a little confused: "Master Zhu''s original intention..."


    As soon as he spoke, someone shouted: "Wait a minute!"


    Wen Suchen''s face was pale, but Fang Jifan stood up: "Master Zhu is a saint, why do you have such disrespect on your face when you talk about Master Zhu?"


    "..."


    Wen Suchen is arguing with others, of course his face is not good-looking, what is disrespect?


    Fang Jifan said sternly: "It''s simply unreasonable. Master Zhu is also the patriarch of Xishan Academy. Everyone in Xishan Academy admires and worships him like a god. We who have been taught by Master Zhu are all disciples of saints and Master Zhu. You mentioned What is the meaning of our patriarch being so disrespectful?"


    I''m afraid of being educated.


    Wen Suchen still didn''t understand, this man...does he want to be ashamed, won''t you blush when you say these words?


    Fang Jifan was a little bored hearing the two chattering a lot, he still liked his own way, Fang Jifan said again: "Master Patriarch, it''s for respect, like Mr. Wen, you keep saying that you read Zhu Zi, then, dare I ask, do you really admire Master Zhu?"


    Wen Suchen felt that Fang Jifan was messing around, so he responded sharply: "I have studied Zhu Zi for thirty-two years..."


    Fang Jifan took it out of his sleeve, and a scroll of portraits fell into his hands. The portrait shook and opened: "You don''t know how to respect teachers at all. Who do you think this is?"


    Zhu...Zhu...Master...


    is a portrait of Master Zhu.


    Although the painting is a bit ugly, it is only because Tang Yin has gone to Ningbo Mansion, otherwise Fang Jifan guarantees that the person in the portrait will be somewhat handsome.


    But everyone can see that this portrait is copied from the statue of Zhu Zi in the Confucius Temple.


    "Do you always have a portrait?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Master Zhu is the ancestor of our Xishan Academy. The younger generations, we should not only keep Master Zhu in our hearts, but also keep him in our eyes all the time. If you don''t look at it a few times, you will not be able to eat, and you will not be satisfied. Then let me ask you, you keep saying that we are deviant, where are the students of Xishan Academy?"


    Shen Ao and the others in the crowd all agreed: "Yes."


    Fang Jifan said: "Quickly salute the patriarch."


    Shen Ao and the others did not dare to hesitate, and bowed down to the portrait one after another: "I have seen the patriarch..."


    Fang Jifan held up the painting with a sacred and inexplicable expression on his face.


    "..."


    All of a sudden, the tea shop became noisy.


    Many people are not sitting, not standing, this... isn''t this nonsense?


    But nonsense is nonsense, people admire Master Zhu, it¡¯s none of your business, is it wrong to wear a portrait of Zhu Zi at all times, and regard Zhu Zi as an idol, and other students pay homage to Zhu Zi when they see him? What''s wrong?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： avenue to simplicity

    Chapter 433 Great Way to Jane


    actually¡­


    Any theory does not exist in isolation.


    Everything in the world is inextricably linked with each other.


    Just like Wang Shouren, what he learned in the past originally came from Neo-Confucianism. Although to some extent, he questioned certain theoretical foundations of Neo-Confucianism, this does not mean that New Science and Neo-Confucianism are completely separated.


    Just like the current Confucianism, all come from the Four Books and Five Classics, and the sage Confucius. Although everyone claims that they are the authentic Confucianism, in fact, they have their own opinions and expositions. Is it because they are related to the true spirit of Confucius? Violation, are you not disciples of saints?


    The reason why Confucianism and New Learning are at war is not because there is really any mortal enmity between the two theories. In fact, between the two, at least 80% of the understanding of things is actually different. What coincides, the only difference is the remaining 20%.


    The problem lies here. Without Neo-Confucianism, naturally, there will be no new learning, because the new learning itself emerges as the times require on the basis of the old learning.


    Just like the geocentric theory, when it appeared, it was once regarded as the standard truth by people, but without the geocentric theory, how could the heliocentric theory be born? People have accepted the heliocentric theory, and they cannot say that Claudius Ptolemy, who proposed the geocentric theory at the beginning, was a genius. The name is a big fool, no, people still regard him as the master of astronomy and geography, the originator of mountains, and even Copernicus, who questioned the theory of the center of the earth, dared not say that his creative thoughts on astronomy were found in the cracks of the rocks. Those who jumped out, among them, must have been influenced by the astronomy of Claudius Ptolemy.


    In the same way, Fang Jifan was a man for two generations.


    It is easier for him to look at this controversy objectively. Is the new learning and Neo-Confucianism really on par? Perhaps like the geocentric theory and the heliocentric theory, yes. But among them, there is a relationship of mutual influence and inheritance. And the reason why in the end, in history, the situation has reached the point where the situation is the same as fire and water, in essence, it does not lie in the disputes between academics, but more in the fact that the parties are united and the same.


    Humans are the most political animals. They use religion, nationality, theory, and place of origin to distinguish between countless kinds of enemies and friends. Then, everyone forms a group and attacks each other.


    In history, the emergence of Wang School soon gave rise to countless schools. Only the more famous schools include Zhezhong Wangmen, Nanzhong Wangmen, Chuzhong Wangmen, Minyue Wangmen, and Northern Wangmen. , Taizhou School and so on.


    And each school uses its own understanding to understand the mind. Some schools believe that the essence of Wang Xue lies in the inattention of movement and stillness, and the forgetfulness of both inside and outside. After combining this Wang Xue with Buddhism, Wang Xue becomes Like Neo-Confucianism, it has become Taoism aimed at improving self-cultivation.


    Another school of thought believes that the so-called conscience is different from knowledge. Conscience is the nature of destiny, and the best is also. Knowledge is the use of conscience, there are good and evil.


    Moreover, the so-called heart is the body. Therefore, they believe that the sky is clear from the heart, the earth is observed from the heart, things are created from the heart, and everything comes from the heart.


    Of course, the above is more of a philosophy of mind.


    On the other hand, the most influential one is the Taizhou School. The Taizhou School believes that what Wang Shouren is pursuing is the way to govern the country and the country. It should only pursue the philosophy of people''s inner spiritual world. Therefore, they put forward that "the common people use it as the way", that is to say, the daily needs of the common people are the foundation of the sage''s way. Most of their students come from the society. At the bottom, some are farmers, some are woodcutters, some are potters, and some are blacksmiths. Therefore, they put forward the concept that everyone is a gentleman, and the streets are full of saints;


    Even later, this school of thought put forward the view that ''no father and no king is not father and king'', which is enough to cut off the head in this era.


    What is new learning? Some people in later generations regard it as philosophy. Even Fang Jifan met many supporters of Wang Yangming in his previous life. Whenever Wang Yangming was mentioned, he immediately shook his head and talked about his heart.


    But what about the reality? Is Xinxue really philosophy?


    Fang Jifan pinched his nose and admitted, yes, the new learning was indeed born out of Lu Jiuyuan''s philosophy.


    But learning by heart is by no means philosophy. Wang Shouren has been looking for ways to govern the country and stabilize the country all his life. He framed bamboo, practiced bowing horses, went to border towns to investigate, he learned the art of war, and observed with his own eyes. Looking at things, trying to find solutions to problems time and time again.


    What he pursues is precisely the supreme idea of ??Confucianism, the so-called great rule of the world.


    As a result, his knowledge, in the eyes of later generations, was distorted into the study of mind and nature, the so-called heart is the world.


    Fang Jifan agrees more with the Taizhou School. Although the turtles of the Taizhou School actually advocate no king and no father, they want to overthrow the lovely Emperor Hongzhi and be equal to our Fang Jifan, but Fang Jifan at least understands that those who hide in the study, no matter what they pursue The most important ones are the guys who study things to know or everything is the heart. In fact, in essence, these people are all the same way. They just hide and think that they are saints. The theory is very high. Dzogchen.


    So what.


    The essence of Confucianism lies in joining the WTO. After all, joining the WTO is inseparable from governing the country and the world. Without this pursuit, is it still Confucianism?


    Fang Jifan took out a portrait of Zhu Xi for a very simple reason. What is useful and what is useless is people, not theory. In Neo-Confucianism, there are a group of nerds who are full of knowledge. A scum who usually talks about his heart with his hands and kneels and betrays the king when he is in danger.


    Fang Jifan doesn''t care about Confucianism and new learning, he really doesn''t care at all, instead of letting this group of scholars use theories as a tool to attack each other.


    Then...it¡¯s better, everyone here, sorry, I am also a disciple of Master Zhu. New learning has inheritance. Without Neo Confucianism, how can there be new learning?


    only¡­


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even Wang Shouren didn''t expect that his mentor turned around and sold himself.


    But... it''s an exaggeration to say it''s selling, but... obviously, I have already gained the upper hand, and I made such a fuss...


    Well, get used to it.


    Wang Shouren''s face was expressionless, and there was no sense of disobedience on his face. This is his mentor.


    "..."


    Wen Suchen was about to spurt out a mouthful of old blood.


    I¡¯ve never seen anything like this.


    You, Fang Jifan, claim to be the inheritor of Confucianism, so...what am I?


    Fang Jifan sternly said: "Wen Suchen, what are you still standing here for?"


    You can''t kneel, you absolutely can''t kneel.


    Wen Suchen sneered in his heart: "Old man, I would like to ask another question."


    He decided not to entangle with Fang Jifan.


    This guy obviously wants to pull himself to the same level as him, and then the two sides will fight.


    He is shameless, he is a great Confucian, he still has shame, once he gets into a fight with him, he will lose.


    So, he still stared at Wang Shouren: "So, Editor Wang has thoroughly comprehended the way of a saint."


    This sentence is powerful, it depends on whether you Wang Shouren is modest or not.


    Wang Shouren nodded: "The way of a sage does not require comprehension."


    "Oh? In your case, is the so-called sage''s way so superficial?" Wen Suchen seemed to have found Wang Shouren''s vital point at once.


    Wang Shouren smiled: "The heart of a sage is broad and profound. But the learning of a sage must be easy to understand. The knowledge in the Four Books and Five Classics is actually not difficult. The so-called Dao is simple. Confucius had seventy-two disciples, up to Gongqing, down to the traffickers and pawns, all have comprehended the way of the sage, so how can the way of the sage be complicated? The study of the sage lies in simplicity. If it is not simple, it will be jerky and difficult to understand, just like Buddhist scriptures. Then I dare to ask, what is the point of the sage preaching the doctrine?"


    "..."


    "So, I have comprehended the way of saints, and many people here have comprehended the way of saints. Everyone knows what the way of saints is."


    Wen Suchen laughed loudly: "Then ask me, what is the way of a sage."


    "The common people live and work in peace and contentment, which is the way of a sage."


    "It''s so simple again?"


    "Yes." Wang Shouren nodded again.


    He spoke eloquently, and everyone held their breath: "What the sage pursues is nothing but great rule. That''s why we all admire the sage. Therefore, what the people eat and use is the Tao! What Zhan has learned all his life is nothing more than to let the common people have clothes to wear and food to eat. What we have been looking for in our life is Cathay Pacific, the safety of the people, and the protection of barbarians. The so-called benevolent government and people-oriented are not exactly the same. ?"


    Wang Shouren was surprisingly calm: "In the past, thousands of sages were all seeking to educate the world, but while they were teaching the world, they also made the way of the sages awkward and difficult to understand. I understand that ordinary people are even more confused. But they don¡¯t know that the so-called enlightenment of the world by the sages is to make the truth as simple as possible. Some don''t understand, but it doesn''t matter, students may wish to ask you to step up and look at one thing, the way of the sage is hidden in it."


    Everyone was surprised.


    The way of a sage lies in one thing?


    So they followed Wang Shouren out of the tea shop.


    After walking more than 500 steps, a huge waterwheel appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Wang Shouren pointed at the waterwheel: "Everyone, have you seen the waterwheel? This is the way of a sage."


    Everyone started talking in low voices.


    This...is the way of a sage?


    Wen Suchen blushed and scolded: "Wang Shouren, you humiliated me like this?"


    "No." Wang Shouren shook his head and said, "The student is not humiliating Mr., but...the way of a saint is indeed contained in this waterwheel."


    ...


    This chapter is long-winded. I actually wanted to cut it out, but after thinking about it, I still have to be long-winded. Some readers are scolding and talking about idealism. Therefore, the tiger must explain Wang Shouren''s psychology and the views of various schools. In each school, Wang Shouren''s cognition is different. There is the Taishan School that is practical and practical. , There is also a partial philosophical theory that mind is reason, and everything moves with the heart.


    How should I put it, any theory has its own understanding, and what the tiger understands is biased towards the Taizhou School, so the avenue to simplicity actually corresponds to the Taizhou School¡¯s street full of saints; empathy corresponds to The Taizhou School''s idea of ??equality is more inclined to the study of practicality.


    Of course, many people who regard Wang Xue as a philosophy and believe that the heart is reason are actually very disgusted with the Taizhou School, thinking that it is not authentic at all.


    Well, it¡¯s all up to you. Tiger¡¯s cognition of psychology is the view of Taizhou School. This school is the least qualified among the schools of psychology. There are many problems exposed, and even many viewpoints, and Wang Shouren is different, but I think that if Wang Shouren is alive, Wang Yangming, who has had great ambitions since he was a child, who mounts his horse and bends his bow, dismounts his horse to calm the people, would be more inclined to this idea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： meet master

    Chapter 434 Meet the Master


    The waterwheel is very huge, it is just placed by the river, and it is a structure of gears. The water tanks are pushed by the water flow, and the gears rotate, so that the whole waterwheel brings a box of water to the river, and then leaks into the side. In the sink.


    The sink leads directly to a glass workshop in the distance, and a large amount of water will be used for cooling.


    Wang Shouren said: "This waterwheel was rebuilt by a young man named Huang Yin. You see, many places are very exquisite. It can draw more than 10,000 barrels of water from the river every day. The students want to ask Wen Sir, what happened to Huang Yin?"


    Wen Suchen said: "It''s just a craftsman."


    Wang Shouren shook his head: "That''s not right. If the students tell Mr. Wen again, before this, when there was no water truck, it would take fifty laborers to draw water. In the severe cold and scorching heat, carrying water back and forth, then, Mr. Wen, what do you think?"


    Wen Suchen was silent for a moment: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Wang Shouren said: "What I want to say is actually something that couldn''t be easier. Think about it, Mr. Wen. Fifty people, they are the people of my Ming Dynasty. Maybe their labor is cheap, but they are here to carry water." , What a painstaking job, do you know, sir, that their shoes will be worn out in half a month, and they have been out of breath for many years, and sometimes they can''t even straighten their waists?"


    "Actually, why do they want to do labor? Everyone hopes that they can have a good job, but there is no water truck, so someone has to do it. They are the most low-level people in Ming Dynasty, and now, they don''t need After such a lot of hard work, only a few people need to watch the waterwheel, and the rest can be apprentices in the workshop. Huang Yin built a waterwheel, which saved countless energy and even improved the production in the workshop. , then, is it behavior, is it the way of a sage?"


    Without waiting for Wen Suchen to answer, Wang Shouren replied first: "Yes, his behavior is the way of a saint. You and I both have the heart of a saint, and everyone is implementing the way of a saint. There are Taos everywhere in the world." , we can¡¯t because, just as Shennong¡¯s taste of hundreds of herbs is the way of a sage, so it¡¯s the same for Huangyin to build a waterwheel. Shennong¡¯s great benefit to the world, and Huangyin¡¯s small benefit to the world.¡±


    Wen Suchen was silent for a long time.


    He couldn''t open his mouth to say, this Huang Yin is just a person with strange skills and ingenuity. After all, the waterwheel came out and really benefited people a lot.


    Wen Suchen sighed inwardly, and had to say that he had already lost.


    Wen Suchen shook his head: "I don''t agree with what you said." But he still glanced at Wang Shouren. At this point in the debate, it is difficult to really convince the other party, but Wen Suchen thought about it and sighed: "But old man, I also know What you said makes sense and has been taught."


    He actually bowed his hand to Wang Shouren.


    Wang Shouren''s many words made him think deeply, although he still thought he should be right.


    But now, it would be rude to continue to pester Wang Shouren, so he chose to give Wang Shouren the respect he deserved.


    Wang Shouren replied: "The words of the teacher have also benefited the students a lot."


    Seeing this, other people actually understood in their hearts that Wang Shouren is still superior. This is no longer a question of whose knowledge is good or bad.


    Someone in the crowd breathed a sigh of relief, as if...everything was going well, and he didn''t let himself continue to worry.


    Wen Suchen then said again: "Actually, I have one more matter. I want to ask for advice. I don''t know if I should talk about it or not."


    "The new school has just emerged. Thinking about it, there are also good and bad disciples. I heard that some new school disciples take credit for themselves. Is there such a thing?"


    Sure enough, this matter was brought up.


    But Wen Suchen has already been more tactful.


    Wang Shouren said: "I don''t know who the disciple Mr. Wen mentioned is?"


    In the crowd, Liu Jian was a little annoyed. This Wen Suchen is really bold. Doesn''t this mean scolding his son directly?


    But great Confucians are like this. They scold people when they catch them, and they don¡¯t plan to become officials. You have nothing to do with him.


    Wen Suchen said: "Ju Ren Liu Jie."


    Wang Shouren nodded, he wanted to say something.


    But Fang Jifan said sharply: "Liu Jie!"


    With a loud shout, the sound shook the rubble.


    Liu Jie came out in a hurry.


    Many people commented in low voices that this incident was widely spread and everyone knew it. Many people were thinking that this Liu Jie was Liu Jian''s son. Today, there must be a lesson to preserve the reputation of Xishan Academy. Bar.


    Liu Jie came to Fang Jifan''s feet and bowed to the ground: "Student Liu Jie, I have met my master."


    Do you want to do something?


    There is such a big commotion, if you don¡¯t beat them up, why have you just given an explanation to the world.


    Actually, Emperor Hongzhi had never seen how Fang Jifan beat someone up, and in his heart...he had some expectation.


    Liu Jian felt distressed in the crowd and wanted to stand up, but he knew that it was very inconvenient for him, so it was better not to come out in person.


    The rest of the people have their own concerns and really want to see Fang Jifan clean up the house.


    Fang Jifan said: "Liu Jie, what have you done?"


    "Disciple..."


    Liu Jie said: "Has the disciple not done anything?"


    "Really?" Fang Jifan raised his eyes and looked at Wen Suchen: "Mr. Wen...what do you think?"


    Wen Suchen said: "Liu Jie, the son of the prime minister at the time, made great contributions to the Joseon Dynasty, but..."


    He still finished speaking.


    Among the crowd, someone almost rushed out, and then came to Fang Jifan.


    This person... looks a little strange.


    is a young man.


    He looked excited.


    Look at Fang Jifan, look at Wang Shouren, and then look at Liu Jie.


    After taking a deep breath, he... fell to his knees with a puff.


    Who is this person?


    Everyone was talking.


    Emperor Hongzhi, Monk Zhanger, couldn''t figure it out, frowned slightly, and stared, feeling more and more incredible.


    "Disciple Li Yi, I have met the master!"


    After Li Yi finished speaking, he fell to the ground.


    Of course he knew that if it wasn''t for the master''s plan, he might have died tragically. Now, under the master''s arrangement, he has the opportunity to escape from the sky and become the king.


    This time I came to Beijing, apart from meeting the Emperor Ming, I also wanted to meet my master. This master is a great kindness. Learning his skills, even a little bit, is enough to benefit me for a lifetime.


    "..."


    Li Yi...


    Who is Li Yi?


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Someone thought of something. The surname of the Korean clan was Li. I heard that the newly established King of the Li Dynasty in the Ming Dynasty was named Li Yi.


    Master... Grandfather...


    The eyeballs of Wen Suchen who was smiling just now were about to fall out.


    Emperor Hongzhi stretched out his hand, cracking his fingers, counting silently in his heart.


    No, he''s not alone.


    Liu Jian was also trembling, took out his hand, and snapped his fingers.


    The word "shizu" means seniority is too high, it is difficult for ordinary people to calm down, without using their fingers, they may not be able to figure it out.


    Many people snapped their fingers.


    Wang Shouren is a disciple of Fang Jifan.


    Liu Jie worshiped under Wang Shouren.


    And Li Yi called Fang Jifan his master...


    this¡­


    This dignified king of North Korea, Li Yi, actually...had he joined Liu Jie''s sect?


    too frightening.


    Everyone looked at the relationship between the four generations of the master''s school, and the relationship in your courtyard, it''s really messy.


    Li Yi bowed respectfully and respectfully, kowtowed to Fang Jifan again, and said in an official dialect with a certain regional accent: "I have come across the ocean, and I have always hoped to listen to the teachings of my master. The ancestor was a man of great talent and learning. Since his apprentice became a mentor, he has been studying Chinese and Sinology. Now the Chinese language has improved and he can master it proficiently. Only Sinology is as vast as smoke. If you can''t learn everything, the status of the students is different, you should have come to pay respects, but it''s just because of etiquette, so... I dare not come to see the master..."


    "..."


    Everyone is still in a daze.


    Looking at this scene like a dream.


    Wen Suchen''s face twitched.


    This...what''s the matter?


    Li Yi said again: "Although the student is the king of North Korea, he can come here because he hopes that he can study for a year or so with Shizu, Shigong, and mentor. Shizu, do you think... you are right?"


    What?


    Still...still silent.


    Now everyone has accepted the fact that the one who knelt down was the king of North Korea, Li Yi.


    This Joseon king, so young?


    Unexpectedly, the Chinese of the king of Joseon was so good.


    It seems...with a somewhat Luoyang accent, ah, isn¡¯t this the legendary saying?


    Terrible.


    Fang Jifan looked at Wen Suchen, who obviously couldn''t accept the fact in front of him.


    Although he raised these things in a tactful manner, it was actually meant to curb new learning. Liu Jie is the son of the prime minister. Come to think of it, you Xishan Academy must treat him as a treasure, right? Then this person is rude, you deal with it If you don''t deal with it, if you don''t deal with it, this is to indulge the students'' rudeness, deal with it... Come on, as a bystander, I really want to watch a good show.


    Even if you can''t argue in the debate, at least...have fun before leaving.


    Fang Jifan''s eyes met Wen Suchen''s, almost, Wen Suchen''s eyes were obviously desperate.


    In view of the fact that everyone wants to watch the excitement, I want to know how rigorous the academic atmosphere of Xishan Academy is.


    In addition, it is true that the team is too big. If you don¡¯t give the disciples and grandchildren a little bit of power, the team will not be easy to lead in the future.


    Fang Jifan took a deep breath, raised his leg, and kicked it out.


    "..."


    Everyone gasped, Uncle Xinjian really has no tolerance for sand in his eyes, he is strict in his studies! The rumors were true.


    Like this... all beatings?


    This kick was not aimed at Liu Jie, but Li Yi, firmly kicking the kneeling Li Yi to the ground.


    Fang Jifan yelled: "What? You''re a bitch! You just popped up now and wronged your mentor. You still want to learn from me. You are like a dog. You have learned half-baked Chinese. You have the face to say that you are proficient in Chinese, do you want face?"


    "..."


    ...


    These chapters are too difficult to write. It took me a long time to write them out. I was so tired. I sat at the computer for two and a half hours before writing a chapter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Convince people with virtue

    Chapter 435 Convincing people with virtue


    Go down with one foot and rule all kinds of dissatisfaction.


    Li Yi fell to the ground directly, but without saying a word, he knelt up straight again.


    The Korean state was deeply influenced by Sinology, and even etiquette, official positions, and even writing were inherited to the Central Plains Dynasty.


    Heaven and Earth Monarch and Teacher.


    Fang Jifan is his ancestor, not to mention, he is not his subject, so what if he was beaten? Come on, since you have already worshiped the dock, no, you have already worshiped Liu Jie as your teacher, then it is Fang Jifan''s disciple, who has the ability to betray the master''s family, bully the master and destroy the ancestors.


    This feudal ethics kills people.


    Although the pain in the shoulder socket was severe, Li Yi knelt down again: "Students will die."


    "What the hell?" Fang Jifan scolded.


    Li Yi tremblingly: "The Korean of the student monk is not good at all. After forgetting, I must follow Enshi to cut the drama well. Master, is Ni Kan right?"


    "..."


    Fang Jifan suddenly wanted to hang Liu Jie and Li Yi together, and whipped hard.


    The people on the side were all dumbfounded.


    This...should I stand up and criticize it?


    After all... this man is the king of Joseon.


    A guest from afar.


    I am Ming, shouldn¡¯t it be a state of etiquette?


    But¡­


    Many people looked like they ate flies.


    Having said that.


    But it seems that something is wrong.


    People, this is the master beating his own grandson, just like the great-grandfather beating his grandson, one willing to beat the other, whoever cares?


    Fang Jifan took a look at Liu Jie: "It''s really not as good as one generation after another. You disciple doesn''t look very smart."


    Liu Jie was speechless, and hurriedly said: "My disciple and grandson are dead."


    "If you rashly accept apprentices, you will be fined to face the wall and contemplate for three days."


    Liu Jieru received an amnesty: "My apprentice obeys."


    Fang Jifan looked at Li Yi just now: "Master, this man speaks quite straightforwardly, don''t take offense."


    Li Yi was ashamed: "The apprentice must learn from the master."


    Fang Jifan only nodded lightly: "Oh."


    Then, his eyes swept away and fell on Wen Suchen: "This..."


    Although treating disciples and grandchildren like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, Fang Jifan was still very polite to Wen Suchen, a great Confucian who has read poetry and books. Fang Jifan raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled: "Mr. Wen, what did you just say?"


    "..." Wen Suchen looked at Fang Jifan as if he had eaten a fly: "This..."


    Fang Jifan said: "Hey, Liu Jie is the one with the worst temper among my disciples. He may be a little strict with his disciples. Is this... no problem?"


    Wen Suchen hurriedly shook his head like a rattle: "No, no!"


    He couldn''t laugh or cry: "This is the law of heaven."


    Heaven and earth, the king and the teacher, the emperor slaughters the ministers, the father beats the son, and the master beats the apprentice, isn''t this just what should be done, is it the law of heaven? As a great Confucian, Wen Suchen dared to deviate from the scriptures.


    As for Liu Jie being disrespectful to Li Yi, what''s wrong with being disrespectful? He shouldn''t be respectful. What a great king of Korea? Don''t we have to worship others as teachers and learn from others? Liu Jie is a member of the Ming Dynasty, since the people of the vassal state worship him as a teacher, as a mentor, why should he respect his disciples and not smoke him, it is considered good.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "Just now, I was a little too angry. It might be insulting to the gentleman to make a move in front of people. This... won''t hinder my reputation?"


    "..."


    All hits!


    Wen Suchen has a gloomy face, he is a great Confucian, what is a great Confucianism, just like the label made in the advertisement in the previous life, all interpretation rights belong to XX. This is exactly what Wen Suchen did. He took a deep breath. As a Confucianist, he must stand firm and never join forces with Uncle Xinjian... No, he said eloquently: "This is what should be done." , Xin Xin Bo played well, the so-called son does not teach, the father''s fault, the teacher is not strict, and the teacher is degraded. Xin Xin Bo is rigorous in his studies, and Xishan Academy is excellent, which is admirable."


    Fang Jifan said with emotion: "Mr. Wen speaks very nicely. If you are free in the future, you should come to Xishan often."


    Wen Suchen''s face turned green, more than five hundred taels of silver, and he is not one of the dignitaries in Beijing, and his family is not that well-off. Thinking of the white money flowing out, his heart is bleeding, and he will come... In the next life.


    Wen Suchen smiled: "Dingshi often comes to ask for advice."


    Fang Jifan likes scholars very much.


    Scholars need face after all.


    It''s much stronger than some stinky and shameless things.


    So once scholars recognize counseling, they often don''t break the cans. This is what Fang Jifan admires the most.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart: "It''s such a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. If you come from afar, you might as well go back to the tea shop and sit down. I will be the host of the tea later!"


    "..."


    Many people are already dying.


    Next cup of tea, free?


    But just now, I already paid for tea.


    Wen Suchen was going to vomit blood, if he had known this, he would not have bought the tea just now, it was money again.


    Even if he is a great Confucianist in Confucianism, he pursues the perfection of his own inner morality, and doesn''t pay much attention to money, but Wen Suchen is poor, and he has to go back to drink porridge for three years after just coming here.


    Wen Suchen laughed dryly: "Uncle Xinjian is really...really..."


    I had something on my mind, and I forgot the words for a while when I was polite.


    Someone interjected, "What a generosity."


    ¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi took advantage of the unpreparedness and left quietly.


    Bitting his teeth, Xiao Jing trotted to catch up: "Your Majesty... Fang Jifan asked his disciple and grandson to accept the King of Korea as his disciple. Is it against etiquette?"


    Emperor Hongzhi, with his hands behind his back, dressed in commoner clothes, looked like an old pedant, and said as he walked, "Emperor Gao, the Taizu, did you ever formulate the etiquette of not accepting the grandchildren of feudal lords as disciples?"


    "That''s not true." Xiao Jing shook his head like a rattle: "But thinking about it, Emperor Taizu Gao didn''t think of it either."


    Yeah, people don¡¯t believe it when they tell it. If the storyteller dares to tell such a story, people will beat you up.


    Xiao Jing thought for a while: "However, this servant thinks that if Emperor Gaozu knows that such a day will come, he will definitely... definitely will..."


    "Okay, long-winded." Emperor Hongzhi shook his head impatiently: "Let them make trouble."


    Xiao Jing didn''t dare to say anything anymore, in fact he was quite uncomfortable.


    When they came in, there was only three taels of silver for one person, His Majesty would definitely not bring any silver. There were more than seventy other hidden guards, and they were on duty, but they didn''t bring any silver, and even if they did, they would never Dare to take it out.


    Xiao Jing even thought about revealing his identity directly, you are a ticket seller and dare to accept money from His Majesty. But if so, is it still called a private visit?


    In the end, he had to pay for the money himself. Well, it¡¯s not much, just over two hundred taels. It¡¯s not easy to earn money. Although Xiao Jing has many children and grandchildren, and he usually pays a lot of filial piety, is this money blown by the strong wind? It''s not that my apprentices and grandchildren have worked so hard to **** it from all over the place.


    He looked at Emperor Hongzhi resentfully, thinking in his heart, the palace will definitely not reimburse the money, hey...


    ¡­


    Liu Jian walked away contentedly, walking with wind, and the moment he got into the sedan chair, he felt very at ease.


    My son has grown up. It is worthwhile to go to North Korea.


    Fang Jifan really has some skills.


    Liu Jian was full of relief.


    Now I''m relieved, um...go on duty.


    Ok? Where is Your Majesty? Has His Majesty left?


    ¡­


    Wang Hua was in the crowd, took a deep look at Wang Shouren, smiled slightly, and a big stone fell from his heart.


    also left.


    ¡­


    In fact, Wen Suchen still left. Although Fang Jifan asked him to sit down for a while and drink tea, Wen Suchen still refused to stay. , the people who came to cheer, immediately left more than half.


    So all of a sudden, Xishan became cold.


    Li Yi followed Fang Jifan like a follower.


    Under Liu Jie''s flattery, in his heart, Fang Jifan has already become the same image as Zhuge Kongming in his mind.


    That¡¯s right, Koreans also love the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. After the Romance of the Three Kingdoms was introduced to the Korean country, it has long been popular in the Korean country. Anyway, their nobles and scholars also write Chinese characters, so there is not much hindrance to reading it.


    The image of the sage Guan and Zhuge Kongming is simply deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it is also very popular to use a Romance of the Three Kingdoms as a military book.


    Li Yi, he is still a child. In the mind of a child, once he determines who is more powerful, it will naturally easily breed a heart of worship.


    Fang Jifan looked at Li Yi: "How long do you intend to stay here?"


    "One year."


    Fang Jifan snorted: "Then go to Xishan Academy."


    Li Yi nodded: "This student wishes."


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and he probably knew that a young king like Li Yi was supported by the two classes of nobles in North Korea. Two classes of nobles.


    But I don¡¯t know if the experience of studying in Xishan this year will lead the progress of North Korea.


    Fang Jifan actually doesn¡¯t like foreign students very much. Would it be considered an enemy if he handed over his own things to foreigners?


    Keep looking at Li Yi with a look of admiration on his face.


    Fang Jifan laughed: "I like eating ginseng very much."


    "Yes." Li Yi said: "Coincidentally, North Korea is rich in ginseng, how much does my mentor want?"


    Yeah, what a coincidence.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while: "It doesn''t need to be too much. The life expectancy of a teacher is probably only seventy or eighty years, and there can be no more. If you eat a catty a day, uh, let me do the math. Come here, come and use the abacus." .¡±


    "..." Li Yi''s smile gradually disappeared. In fact... there is no need to count, he probably knows that this may be an astronomical number.


    Master''s body, is it really good to nourish like this?


    In any case, this international student is accepted.


    But at this time, the Korean country is indeed of the same language as Daming. When Fang Jifan looked at Li Yi, he hardly felt any sense of disobedience, so... don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s slowly instill something in the future. Even if you are a straight man, I can bend you, ah, no, I must establish correct values ??of life for you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： good news

    Chapter 436 Good news


    The weather is getting hotter.


    Especially in Xiyang, where the heat is extremely hot.


    At this time, the scum of the world, Wang Bushi, ushered in new friends, four brand new ships, not only that, but also a large number of wooden bones and many people from Ceylon on board.


    Among them, there are envoys from various countries. They brought gifts, and together with Xu Jing, they will go to the Far East to worship the emperor of the Far East just like their ancestors a hundred years ago.


    There are a large number of entourages on board, including merchants, soldiers, and even hundreds of captives.


    Xu Jing ambushed the Ottomans in Mugudushu. With the help of Mugudushu people, he almost wiped out these big cannibals. Hundreds of people became prisoners. At the same time, he got four large ships.


    These Ottomans made Xu Jing feel like a treasure.


    At this time, Ottomans spanned three continents, bordering the Mediterranean Sea on the west and the Black Sea on the east, and straddling between Europe and Asia. Or the experience of naval battles, the Ottomans have extremely rich experience, and even, at this period in history, the Ottoman fleet still easily inflicted heavy damage on the Portuguese fleet.


    It has been a hundred years since the Ming Dynasty, and a strict sea ban policy has been implemented. The craftsmen who had superb skills at the beginning are now withered, countless shipbuilding blueprints have long been destroyed beyond recognition, and many experiences in the sea have long been forgotten.


    These Ottomans have some craftsmen, most of whom are naval combat personnel, and they have a lot of navigation knowledge.


    So, despite Wang Xizuo''s repeated suggestions, kill them all.


    Xu Jing still ignored Wang Xizuo''s deep friendship and spared their lives.


    The fleet has been fully replenished.


    Not only that, along the way, Xu Jing also recruited a lot of people. Xu Jing even started to study the firearms of the Ottomans. In this era, the age of firearms of the Ottomans has come, but... these firearms are actually similar to Ming''s firearms. Some are excellent, others are hardly discernible at all.


    But even so, Yang Jian was full of complaints. He thought Daming''s firearms were poorly made.


    Xu Jing smiled slightly and said: "Ottoman country, I have already inquired about it. Since their establishment, they have continued to grow, and they have fought against the Franji people for hundreds of years. They are almost all the time. Weapons are not sophisticated enough. For them, it means that their offensive is in decline, and their capital will be looted. Therefore, for them, everything is war. This is... quite like the Warring States Period, Seven heroes contend for hegemony, whoever is one step behind will die and the country will be destroyed. That''s why there are Wei soldiers who wear armor of three attributes, wield a crossbow of twelve stones, carry fifty negative arrows, put spears on top, wear crowns and wear swords; Well-equipped bows and crossbows, equipped with an immortal sword. As for my Ming Dynasty, the peace has been too long, and the country has no foreign aggression, so I naturally accept the soldiers of the world, and the horses are sent to Nanshan. As for the supervision of firearms, how many people care about it? Just like Yang Qianhu, Yang Qianhu''s official position is higher than mine, I''m just a mediocre scholar, and I was awarded an editor before going to sea, and Qianhu is already ranked fifth rank, but... so what? Still, when Qianhu meets anyone, he needs to serve carefully, otherwise, if a big hat is put on your head, even if it is a mere eighth-rank job, Yang Qianhu can die without a place to bury him."


    Standing on the side of the boat, Xu Jing raised his head and looked at the blue sky: "Hey, this reminds me of my mentor, my mentor, he is really a man of great wisdom. He once said that the things that grow in the world , never born out of thin air, everything has its soil. What kind of soil, what kind of food to raise, what kind of food, what kind of people to raise.¡±


    "This time I went to sea, I saw from these big cannibals and Franji people that they are superior. We must not underestimate them. They have been fighting with each other on that land since thousands of years ago. Attacks, for thousands of years, there has never been peace there, their land is surrounded by vast oceans, and they cannot support themselves with barren land alone, so they can only live by the sea. They are constantly engaged in wars and naval battles. Everyone , are racking their brains and using everything to defeat their enemies. If we don¡¯t pay attention to these people now, sooner or later, they will become Tatars on the sea and cause great harm to our Ming Dynasty.¡±


    Yang Jian nodded and nodded: "Then, how should we solve it?"


    "It''s very simple." Xu Jingdao: "To deal with a strong man, in the words of your mentor, you only need to be stronger than him. Just like your mentor..."


    Yang Jian sighed: "Editor Xu, in the humble eyes, is already an extraordinary person. He is knowledgeable, talented, tenacious and resourceful. I really can''t imagine how terrifying his mentor is."


    Xu Jing heard Yang Jian''s praise, Xu Jing smiled, and proudly said: "Of course, my mentor... always values ??me very much, but unfortunately, I am still ashamed to be his disciple."


    He patted the side of the boat and cheered up: "This return trip, the road will be much easier. Wherever you pass, try to get as many seeds as you can, any kind of seeds you want, and if you meet Franji, you can also send more seeds. They ask for it, and there are other countries... If they are willing to send envoys, they will also be invited to board the ship." He stared at Yang Jian: "The more the better."


    Yang Jian scratched his head: "These tiny states, even quite a few, are countries that drink blood and drink blood...Even if they send envoys, what''s the point?"


    "But the ministers like it, the emperor likes it!"


    After Xu Jing finished speaking, he returned to his cabin.


    Although the big ships captured by the Ottomans were larger and more comfortable.


    But Xu Jing still likes to be on the scumbag Wangbushi, this ship is extremely dilapidated, although it has been repaired several times, it is not comfortable to live in, but Xu Jing has already developed feelings for the scumbag Wangbushi , would rather be here.


    In this dark and damp cabin, he began to write down his diary: "Today, there is wind, the waves are half a foot high, and the sea is level. The Kingdom of Ceylon sent envoys to board the ship, bringing peacock feathers and jewels as tribute; It is known from the population that the Franji people once went to the extreme west and found a continent. The continent spans thousands of miles, full of rare treasures, and continuous fertile soil. ?¡±


    He thought for a while, and then recorded: "However, Wang Xizuo never mentioned this matter along the way. It can be seen that Wang Xizuo is very wary of me. What else does he know in his heart? Let him come to the cabin tonight and have a drink with him. Let''s see him drunk..."


    Writing here, the tip of the pen stopped.


    Xu Jing''s eyes were red again.


    I don¡¯t know why, but it¡¯s always like this when I¡¯m recording. Many things come to my mind, thinking of my mentor¡¯s usual teachings, thinking of my mentor¡¯s favor for me, thinking of my mentor¡­


    All kinds of things like this flashed through my mind like a revolving lantern.


    All that was left was an unconcealable grief.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Jing took a pen and wrote: "Master, I am returning to the voyage today. I will arrive in Quanzhou within this year. I am homesick. I wish I could fly to the capital and see my mentor. At this time, the weather in the capital is unknown. The weather is getting worse. Warm, but it is also easy to breed cold and heat, but I don¡¯t know if my teacher is in good health. My teacher expected that at this time, I would also miss my incompetent disciple. There has been no news for a year. My life and death are unknown. I also look to my teacher. Don''t be so anxious because of this, if you do, you will die unforgivably."


    Writing down the pen, sighed, Xu Jing was really worried, drifting overseas, no more news, it is almost conceivable that the teacher must have thought that he had been buried in the belly of a fish.


    The pain of bereavement, especially the beloved disciple who has always been valued by the teacher, will definitely make the teacher feel overwhelmed with pain. In this world, apart from parents, wives and children, and presumably mentors, no one cares about their own safety anymore.


    As soon as he thought of this, Xu Jing felt like his heart was being pricked, it hurt...it hurts...the heartache, the pain pierced his heart!


    ...


    Ma Wensheng was very anxious.


    Since the bad news came, the Minister of the Ministry of War has been unwilling to eat, and his days can''t be passed. Now the huge project of sailing to the West is still proceeding in an orderly manner. It was as if thrown into the vast ocean, without any waves.


    But so far, there is still no news of the scumbag Wang Bushi. At this time, he became more and more panicked.


    They... must have been buried in the belly of the fish just like the ships of the Ministry of War. If so, then...wouldn''t it be that all preparations were in vain.


    Ma Wensheng kept moaning and sighing, his heart ached badly, it was all money, it was money, although the money belonged to the Ministry of Households, but there was so much money and food, it was not good to do something about it.


    I hope Xu Jing is still alive, he must be alive.


    Ma Wensheng wanted to meet Fang Jifan many times, and wanted to find out whether Xu Jing is reliable or not. This person is your student and you know him best. Please give me an accurate word. Otherwise, I really can''t sleep.


    Ma Wensheng didn''t pay much attention to the preparation of the Japanese, because he knew best in his heart that with these elite soldiers, he would not be afraid of the Japanese pirates'' injustice.


    But at this time, outside the Ministry of War hall, a letter of fast horse sent a report.


    The report was quickly sent to Ma Wensheng''s desk.


    Ma Wensheng looked down at the contents of the report, and his eyebrows were beaming. Sure enough... the old man has changed his luck this year, a good thing!


    He couldn''t help but slapped the table, and then got up: "Quick, prepare the car and sedan, and enter the palace."


    Ma Wensheng knew that His Majesty seemed to be starting to value the Japanese pirates. Therefore, he did not dare to neglect the Japanese pirates. He had to let His Majesty know the good news as soon as possible.


    He put away the report, his eyebrows were beaming, and he couldn''t help saying: "Mere Japanese pirates will never escape the hands of others!"


    As he spoke, he left the hall, boarded the sedan chair, and hurried towards the Forbidden City.


    ...


    Chapter 5 is delivered, please support me. Although he knew he couldn''t fool anyone, at least he pretended that this book was popular.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： great merit

    Chapter 437 Great Merit


    Emperor Hongzhi got good news.


    According to the report of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Beiwawei, the Japanese pirates entrenched in Baiwei Island in the outer sea, gathering thousands of people.


    This is also the reason why Ma Wensheng was so elated. Shu Tan, the most important thing in annihilating the Japanese pirates is not the strength of the Japanese pirates, but the fact that the Japanese pirates come and go without a trace, and there is no defense at all. Immediately Yang Fan left, never to be seen again.


    Now that I know their lair, I am really happy.


    Ma Wensheng said: "With Qi Jingtong here, we have also mobilized elite Japanese guards to fight. Our Ming sea ships are more than ten times taller than the small boats of the Japanese pirates. With the help of firearms, we only need to attack and the Japanese pirates will die. place."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the memorial carefully: "Is the news reliable?"


    "God has eyes, it just so happened that the Japanese pirates in Baiwei Island were fighting among themselves, and two Japanese pirates who escaped from the internal fighting fell into the hands of the Japanese guards. They got the news under interrogation. There is a big discrepancy, this Baiwei Island, in fact, was recorded in Emperor Taizu Gao''s time, no matter in terms of location or geography, there is not much discrepancy between what the two Japanese explained."


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded: "Then go on the offensive, and you''ll be done."


    "The Ministry of War has ordered Qi Jingtong to attack, and the Japanese pirates are bound to die without a place to bury them."


    Emperor Hongzhi settled down. He paid attention to the Japanese pirates not because of the Japanese pirates themselves. In his eyes, there was no difference between Japanese pirates and ordinary bandits. , it can be wiped out.


    What he values ??is to cut off some people''s minions, first to remove their minions, and then to completely uproot some people who are in harmony with the Japanese pirate Antong.


    Ma Wensheng heaved a sigh of relief. The past two years have been really bad luck. Now...he can finally feel at ease.


    But at this time, the **** outside said: "Cabinet scholar, Minister of the Ministry of Household Li Dongyang, please see me."


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned, and said, "Biography."


    But I saw Li Dongyang coming in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the disaster situation in Ningbo Prefecture is still there. Since the severe drought in Ningbo Prefecture, the counties in Ningbo have been in a hurry..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was slightly taken aback: "What? Didn''t the court temporarily order the Zhenguo Mansion to prepare Japanese guards to take out the surplus food for temporary relief?"


    "I''ve checked it." Li Dongyang couldn''t laugh or cry: "The prefect of Ningbo has reported that the Zhen Guofu prepared Japanese guards, and there is no extra food at all."


    "Where''s the food?" Emperor Hongzhi was startled: "Where''s their food?"


    Was it lost on the way, or the food from the Ministry of War has not arrived yet? This...isn''t it right, the Ministry of War dared to withhold food from the Zhen Guo Mansion?


    In fact, the imperial court really didn¡¯t worry about food, but the problem was the transportation. Could it be that there was a problem with the transportation.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Ma Wensheng.


    Ma Wensheng said: "The food has arrived, and the Beiwawei still has a receipt. They have given the number for three months, and they dare not miss a grain of rice."


    Li Dongyang smiled wryly: "Judging from the report, all the food was eaten. The food for three months was enough for 3,000 people. In the end... 300 people, they... They ate 70% to 80% in less than a month and a half." , the prefect of Ningbo said that every day of the Zhen Guofu prepares Japanese guards, like Chinese New Year. The rice needs to be fine rice, and they secretly exchange rice with others for meat. Hu Kaishan, one person eats one pot, others use chopsticks, he eats with rice spoons, and eats seven catties of rice and two catties of meat a day."


    "..."


    In the warm pavilion, there was an instant silence.


    Everyone, you look at me, and I look at you.


    A little confused.


    Three hundred people, eating three thousand military rations, are they pigs?


    "Now, it''s too late to adjust food from various places. All the counties in Ningbo Prefecture have run out of food stocks. I''m afraid..."


    "That rebellious son!" Emperor Hongzhi snapped, "That rebellious son is really nothing. What kind of things does he raise? Beasts! If someone dies of starvation, I will be the first to look for him. As for others, they have gone. where."


    "Take the freshmen and go hunting."


    "..."


    "Where''s Fang Jifan?"


    "Fang Jifan is not feeling well, his old illness has recurred, he is raising at home, and he didn''t go hunting." Xiao Jing said with a smile: "But I heard that this Fang Jifan has been at home recently, and he doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, he stays behind closed doors."


    Emperor Hongzhi pulled his face down: "Don''t worry about them. Immediately think of a way, try every means to allocate food from various places, and never let man-made disasters happen after natural disasters."


    Originally, Emperor Hongzhi wanted to call Fang Jifan over, and then give him a good beating.


    Thinking of the recurrence of his old illness, Emperor Hongzhi finally softened his heart.


    I also have a daughter who suffers from a brain disorder, and I still have some compassion for this kind of brain-dead thing.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "The cabinet and the Ministry of Household Affairs will discuss it immediately and find a way."


    Li Dongyang wanted to say, in a hurry, when he thought of a way to transport the food, I''m afraid...


    Of course, he dared not extinguish the last hope of Emperor Hongzhi.


    ...


    Ningbo Offshore.


    Blue waves thousands of miles.


    A ship slowly moored in the middle of the sea.


    Looking at the blue waves, Tang Yin couldn''t help but feel excited about poetry, but at this time, it was obviously not the time to read poetry.


    After the establishment of Beiwowei in the Zhenguofu, three hundred young men from Yiwu and Yongkang were selected.


    Hu Kaishan is very satisfied with these people.


    Because these people are not physically strong, but... they are very ruthless.


    The water village is ready-made, and the drills can be started directly. The first thing to do is to make these people observe military discipline.


    Especially the people recruited, there are two counties. The people in these two counties are all feuds. Since the generation of grandpa''s grandpa''s grandpa''s grandpa, everyone has picked up a blade and hacked people up.


    Hu Kaishan thought that these people were mixed with dragons and snakes, and it would be very troublesome to practice. At that time, there would inevitably be fights in the camp.


    But who would have thought that they are actually very well-behaved, they will do whatever Hu Kaishan asks them to do.


    The prerequisite is that when the meal is served, there must be pots of white rice.


    Starving ghost.


    Tang Yin was very scary when he saw Hu Kaishan eating, but seeing these three hundred zombie-like people who seemed to be born with hunger memories, gobbling up, Tang Yin was completely dumbfounded.


    Is there only eating and eating in life?


    Well, Tang Yin doesn''t understand their world.


    Food was given. To be precise, they could eat and drink well. These soldiers were surprisingly obedient.


    Let them be exposed to the sun, and they will be exposed to the sun; teach them not to move, and they will not move.


    Originally worried that regional conflicts would break out in the camp.


    Unexpectedly, except for the people in the two counties who don''t like to say hello, they hardly have any quarrels.


    After practicing for more than a month, they were sent out to sea. When the boat left the water village, Tang Yin looked back at the cracked land under the scorching sun.


    He knew that this severe drought was a fatal disaster for Ningbo Mansion. He was ordered by his mentor to save people.


    The only large ship in Beiwowei is a horse boat, which appeared in the early Ming Dynasty. It is a large-scale fast water battle and transportation ship. The captain is thirty-seven feet long, fifteen feet wide, and has eight masts. , when this ship sailed to the Western Ocean, it was also classified as a treasure ship, but it was only a medium-sized treasure ship.


    Such a huge ship is enough for three hundred people to eat on board.


    Go to sea for half a day and arrive at a sea area.


    Tang Yin ordered the ship to drop anchor.


    Immediately, he ordered people to release the boat.


    Boats and boats were lowered from this giant.


    Immediately afterwards, the soldiers began to adjust the boat along the cable.


    Tang Yin and Hu Kaishan also got off the boat in person, he took a deep breath, Tang Yin felt a little nervous.


    The mentor taught him a method, this method... It''s a bit strange to say.


    He carefully held a mallet in his hand, and Hu Kaishan beside him was so huge that he almost pushed Tang Yin into the sea.


    Tang Yin took out a piece of bamboo on which the method was written.


    Hu Kaishan was a little seasick and looked drunk. Fortunately, he was in good health and not too serious. He supported the boat and had a natural fear of the vast ocean: "Editor Tang, what are you doing?"


    "Direct the school of fish."


    "What?" Hu Kaishan was stunned: "The fish can still command, isn''t it Jackie Chan?"


    "We are the Dragon Lord." Tang Yin said.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Hu Kaishan, a foodie, was a little dizzy looking at the blue waves. He is from the north, and he has too much awe for the sea.


    "The mentor said."


    "Engong..." Hu Kaishan thought for a while: "If Engong said so, then we are considered. But, how to command?"


    Tang Yin didn''t make a sound, he started to hold the mallet, and according to the recorded method, he began to beat the ship''s side rhythmically.


    Papa...papa...papapa...


    This small knocking sound was drowned almost quickly under the roaring tide and sea wind.


    Hu Kaishan looked suspicious.


    So... you can command?


    Engong...There are also times when he is not very reliable.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Hu Kaishan continued to think in his heart that the greatest strength of En Gong lies in his character, not his ability.


    What I respect the most about Hu Kaishan is also this point. As for... other unreliable things, they can be automatically ignored.


    Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa¡­


    Tang Yin tapped rhythmically, his forehead was covered with sweat.


    He actually felt unreliable.


    But what the mentor said, it is what it is, what else can I say?


    slap... slap...


    He knocked and felt that his arms were numb.


    He suddenly felt like a big fool.


    Because the soldiers on many small boats nearby all looked at themselves as if they were fools.


    That kind of look is very sour.


    OK, ignore them.


    Tang Yin continued to tap rhythmically.


    The sailors finally began to mutter in a low voice.


    Although the editors are rewarded with food, they are also determined to be soldiers down-to-earth, but this does not mean that everyone is here to be a fool.


    Could it be... this is some kind of music...


    At sea, it''s like knocking on a chime.


    Some well-informed people muttered: "This is chime music, which belongs to scholars. It is said that it is ritual music."


    ...


    Recommend a book, Nancy Beiqing, everyone knows, the historical giant, the big brother of the tiger, in addition to being ugly, his character and writing level are very high-level, his new book "The Original Chef King" has been uploaded, Everyone has time to step on it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： made a fortune

    Chapter 438 Made a fortune


    When a knowledgeable person said this, everyone felt awe-inspiring.


    I see.


    Editor Tang, it''s...so...horrible.


    also understand this.


    Could it be that before practicing, pray to the Dragon Lord?


    Everyone began to meditate in their hearts: "Dragon Lord bless you, bless us when we return from the sea..."


    A person, extremely devout.


    In their hearts, although military households have no future.


    But it¡¯s like a miracle. When I came here, I was able to eat so much every day. This is better than when I used to carry banned swords and slash at people every day. I almost died, and I was only half full.


    Actually...whether it is a commoner or a soldier, they are all very simple.


    Especially in this era, whoever gives a bite of food, they will be grateful, and they can do whatever you ask them to do.


    It''s just a pity. In this era, wanting to have a full meal is really a luxury.


    Now, they wear new armor, they have barracks to shelter from the wind and rain, and there is endless rice, and even... meat.


    Life is already complete. If there is another wife and a son, the son can also serve as a soldier here in the future, and the children and grandchildren will pass it on like this.


    Tang Yin felt that he was quite second.


    He kept tapping, just when he felt his arms were numb.


    Gradually, the sea water began to turn yellow.


    It''s turning yellow.


    "The Dragon Lord is coming..."


    Someone yelled in horror.


    Dragon Lord...


    is not that right?


    Everyone noticed that the bottom of the boat started to turn yellow.


    The yellow tide was getting more and more, and there was a crashing sound under the boat.


    Tang Yin''s face turned green with fright.


    Hu Kaishan took out his long knife and stood ready: "Don''t knock, don''t knock."


    Tang Yin was lying on the boat, holding the side of the boat tightly with both hands, and leaning out the bow, he... saw... under the sea, like a sea tide, countless fish.


    Yes, there are countless fish, countless, large yellow croakers, gathered in this sea area, there are tens of millions, or even... hundreds of millions, countless.


    They are almost next to each other, dense and scalp-numbing.


    "Kaishan, Kaishan, look...look..."


    Hu Kaishan closed his eyes, he is a bandit, not a pirate, he is a little scared.


    However, he was a thief after all. He widened his copper bell eyes and looked at the sea.


    It''s not the Dragon King...it''s fish, a huge school of fish, big and small, ordinary fish, more than one foot long, and the bigger ones are even three feet long.


    Hoo...


    Hu Kaishan had never seen so many fish in his life, he took a deep breath.


    These fish are yellow in color, not much different from the crucian carp in the river.


    This is a large yellow croaker.


    In the next life, the industrious and brave fishermen directly salvaged almost extinct.


    The characteristic of large yellow croakers is that every season, they will flood into the sea to spawn.


    At this time, it is the best time for fishing season.


    Many fishermen suddenly discovered that this big yellow croaker is different from other fishes, they can make strong intermittent sound, and they are also very sensitive to sound. Its main vocal organs are the swim bladder and the vocal muscles on both sides. When the vocal muscles contract, they compress the viscera and cause the swim bladder to resonate and produce sound. During the breeding season, fish schools make "cluck" and "woo-woo" calls all day long, which are rare among fishes. This kind of vocalization is generally considered to be a means for fish schools to communicate, and it is used as a signal for fish schools to gather during the reproductive period.


    So, people began to use the method of knocking on the boat, which can make the big yellow croakers gather together.


    The most insane thing, according to this feature, the fishermen of later generations directly began to develop sonar for large yellow croakers to attract fish schools to gather together, and then use 10,000-ton fishing boats to catch them all.


    Because large yellow croakers are like this, large yellow croakers are almost extinct in later generations. If anyone can catch wild and fat large yellow croakers, they can be sold at almost sky-high prices.


    Even, the behavior of beating boats like this, which is devoid of conscience and catches everything, is gradually banned, in order to protect the endangered large yellow croaker.


    At this time, the fishing industry has long since disappeared in the Daming Sea. Naturally, these wild large yellow croakers have no natural enemies and reproduce crazily. In this vast ocean, there are more than billions of such fish.


    Looking at the fish under the boat, Tang Yin was about to cry; "Dragon Lord bless you."


    Hu Kaishan pulled himself together, this is not the blessing of the Dragon King, it is clearly the blessing of the benefactor.


    Engong is really knowledgeable and talented, this... also understand?


    At this time, he found that En Gong no longer relied on noble character to conquer people''s hearts.


    It''s Zhuge Liang''s reincarnation.


    "Fishing!" Hu Kaishan roared.


    correct¡­


    Fishing.


    What is fish? Fish is meat.


    A fish weighs three to four catties, and a fat fish can weigh as much as ten catties. Just under the boat, there are dozens of them in a place as big as a palm.


    What is this? This is meat.


    Two fish are a chicken, thirty are a dolphin, and eighty are a cow.


    This is food.


    Even Hu Kaishan, although he was born as a thief, has the gene of a big foodie in his bones.


    He looked at the countless fish, his eyes sparkled.


    "Fishing!"


    Everyone reacted.


    You have to go fishing.


    This is food...it''s food...


    Fishing nets were thrown from the treasure ship one by one.


    The sailors are originally from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, where there are dense water networks and many lakes. They have fishing experience since they were young, but they used to fish in lakes, but now they are fishing in the vast ocean.


    This is a completely different concept. The density of fish here is thousands of times that of the fish in the lake.


    Down with a net, hey yo yo... A group of people were panting on the boat, unable to pull it up, the hull was about to tilt, and finally, after pulling and pulling, dozens of big fish came up.


    Everyone is crazy.


    Dozens of small boats are constantly lowering the nets. The technology of the nets in this era is very low, so even if they are constantly lowering the nets, for this dense fish school, it is nothing more than taking away the water droplets in the ocean.


    Soon, a large number of fishing nets were torn off.


    But even so, baskets of fish were pulled directly onto the treasure ship.


    Sailors thought they were going crazy.


    Like a group of robbers who have entered the treasure mountain, they know that there are all kinds of wealth here, but they still greedily ask for it, and even throw the ordinary one-foot-long fish directly back into the sea. They want big fish, and big fish are strong.


    On the treasure ship, the fish caught from the small boat are piled up like a mountain.


    Everyone was stunned to see all this.


    Crazy, absolutely crazy, tens of thousands of fish, no... maybe not just tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands.


    But this pile of fish and the countless fish under the boat are still not worth mentioning.


    They greedily looked at the fish under the boat, wanting to die.


    What a pity, almost all the fishing nets were torn.


    After three or four hours, almost everyone was exhausted.


    Tang Yin is a native of Southern Zhili. He has a deep affection for fish and has loved eating them since he was a child.


    At this time, he also had to make a decisive decision immediately: "Board the big ship, return, return immediately."


    In this era, even if it is not during the sea ban period, fishermen are still in hardship.


    Fishing production is too low.


    It takes dozens or even hundreds of people to go out to sea once, and it takes two days to go back and forth on a big boat. However, the fishing time is limited by the time limit, because after a long time, the fish caught before will stink. To deodorize, you can find a way to marinate these fish with salt, but it is a pity that in this era, salt is more expensive than fish. Where can I find so much salt?


    Therefore, even if you go out to sea, the fishing cycle must not exceed too many days, and you have to calculate the time to go back and forth, and above the vast ocean, the density of fish schools is actually extremely low, and a fish in the vast ocean is just a drop in the ocean It''s just that, along the way, food and drink are needed, and the time for salvage is short. Dozens of hundreds of laborers need to delay a lot of working hours.


    When you are lucky, you can salvage ten thousand catties of fish. If you encounter a big fish, you will also have some harvest during the fishing season.


    But one bad thing is a huge loss.


    Therefore, no one wants to use a big boat to go to the deep sea for big fish. At most, they just cast their nets at the beach, but unfortunately, there are not many fish on the beach. Most of the time, the so-called fishermen can only barely make ends meet for the family, and it is almost impossible to be productive.


    It''s like, a person has ten acres of land, and under the condition of low mass production capacity, he can barely make enough food and clothing for the whole family. This big fish is like this.


    But this trip is equivalent to the same ten acres of land, but the grain production has increased by a hundred times and a thousand times in the same time, and the yield per mu is ten thousand catties. At this time, the income can become extremely high.


    Tang Yin was dripping wet. He had been fishing for several hours, casting and retrieving the net constantly. He was really tired.


    The other sailors were not much better, all of them were out of breath.


    "Return!"


    It is necessary to return to the voyage as soon as possible, otherwise, the fish that are salvaged will die quickly when they lose water, and after death, they will rot.


    The treasure ship named ''Majestic Zhen Guogong'' immediately began to turn the rudder, lift the anchor, and headed towards the coast.


    In just three days, nearly 100,000 fish, weighing 500,000 catties, arrived in Ningbo Port one day later.


    In this natural deep-water bay, on that land, there are thousands of miles of barren land. The continuous drought has caused most people to eat up and use up their food reserves. Terrible hunger has begun to come.


    Wen Yansheng, the prefect of Ningbo, stamped his feet in a hurry. The Ministry of Households asked him to ask for food from Beiwawei. Are you kidding me? Beiwawei himself has no food.


    So he urgently went up and asked the imperial court to distribute relief food immediately, although he already knew that it was too late. As a parent official, Ningbo Prefecture has four counties and hundreds of thousands of people, once they fall into the tragedy of cannibalism, Then, his black hat has been worn to the end.


    Sin, this is...


    Wen Yansheng wanted to cry but had no tears, so he had to visit rich households in the city and ask them to borrow food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： My teacher Fang Jifan

    Chapter 439 My mentor Fang Jifan


    During a disaster year, it was easy to borrow anything, including other people''s wives and daughters, but when it came to food, even Wen Yansheng, the prefect of Ningbo, wanted to borrow food from the gentry, but it was difficult.


    Although people are willing to give more than a dozen loads, no matter how much, naturally there is none.


    Wen Yansheng has nothing to do with them.


    After all, these gentry have been entrenched in the local area for hundreds of years. They are all related to each other.


    Unfortunately, Ningbo is a place of imperial examinations. More or less, people here will produce some candidates and Jinshi.


    Some have already become scholars, and some are still officials.


    Wen Yansheng would not dare to be rough on them even if he had the guts of a bear.


    So, he began to wipe away his tears, he couldn¡¯t live anymore, the death of the people is just around the corner, please do me a favor and give me some food.


    But there will be food, but not much. When the calamity comes, the gentry need food the most. With food, small households can sell their land at a low price. The price of food has skyrocketed many times in an instant. At this time , Take out a catty of grain, my heart is bleeding.


    Although there are some good-hearted people who will always try to take out their own food and are really willing to give alms to some victims, but it is still a drop in the bucket.


    Wen Yansheng returned to the yamen, took a sip of cold tea, and then began to scold loudly. These days, he has suffered too much wronged. Officials are not human beings, no matter what kind of family, there are scholars, candidates, and Jinshi in the family, or they are related to scholars, scholars, and Jinshi, and there are classmates, classmates, teachers and students everywhere. Well, what a ghost, seeing that he has some food at home, Wen Yansheng really wants to break it, but he doesn''t have the guts. Those magistrates who are majestic can really break, there is a fart, they are going to starve to death, why do you want to break his house?


    Wen Yansheng is from the north. He was too young to get a job in Ningbo, and he was very happy. But when he went to the place, he found that the relationship here was really complicated.


    After cursing for a while, he drank another sip of cold tea, moistened his mouth, and then began to scold the Beiwa Guards of the Zhen Guofu. This group of people really can eat. The common people are in dire straits, thanks to their food.


    But at this time, a servant came in a hurry: "Master Wen, Master Wen."


    "What?" Wen Yansheng glanced at the guard.


    "Selling fish, there are people selling fish at the port, a lot of fish, a lot of fish."


    "What fish?"


    "It''s like a yellow croaker. All in all, it''s a big treasure ship. It''s said to cost a penny a catty, and you can sell as much as you can."


    "What?" Wen Yansheng thought these people were crazy.


    A catty of fish for a penny?


    You know, in normal times, even a catty of rice is not worth a penny, and even the worst yellow rice costs nearly two pennies.


    This... sold for a penny?


    This is no joke.


    When a drought comes, the most terrible thing is not only natural disasters, but also man-made disasters. If there is less food and more people, a large number of people will inevitably hoard food, so the price of food will skyrocket. For example, the price of food has increased by twenty times. It may not be possible to buy food.


    This is a penny and a catty of fish, just kidding.


    "Let''s go." Wen Yansheng cheered up: "Go and have a look."


    The news has spread. Outside Ningbo Port, baskets of fish are unloaded directly. Almost immediately after they come down, they are weighed directly, and they are never slaughtered.


    What we want is to ship quickly, and buyers, even if they report too much, will never compare blindly. There are too many queues behind, and not only ordinary people come, but also many merchants.


    Fish that costs a penny and a catty, not to mention rare sea fish, even ordinary fish cost more than a dozen pennies. Now is the season of catastrophe, and the price has already skyrocketed.


    Everyone is crazily crowded here, the crowd is surging, and the merchants are here to buy goods, and they want as much as they have.


    They are all direct requests of tens of thousands of catties.


    This thing is resold, it is silver, Ningbo Mansion, now there is no shortage of anything, but food.


    As for their needs... Of course Tang Yin satisfied all of them.


    In fact, he no longer cares about how to sell it, because no matter how he sells it, it can be sold out in half a day at this price.


    The fish cannot be distributed to the victims in vain.


    The problem brought about by the severe drought is the reduction of food, more people and less food, so the food skyrocketed. Therefore, as long as the people can have cheap food, there is no need to worry about food prices not falling.


    Besides, the sailors have worked hard to go fishing, do you want to give them some rewards?


    Furthermore, the majestic Zhen Guogong still needs to be resupplied, and it will continue to set sail tomorrow morning. Tang Yin needs bigger and stronger fishing nets, the stronger the better. Many small boats are also needed, and a lot of fishing tools are needed.


    All of these need to be ordered in time, only the best and the most expensive.


    500,000 catties of fish were sold very quickly. In the evening, those victims who were naked and starved of food began to stew fish with tears in their eyes.


    Fish is different from rice.


    It is very perishable.


    So someone wants to stock up on fish, first he has to have a freezer, and then he doesn''t have one.


    So even if the merchants bought the goods, they would quickly transport them to various places and sell them directly. They came in for one penny and sold for two pennies, which was profitable enough.


    In the whole city of Ningbo, cooking smoke rose everywhere, and the smell of countless fish wafted through the city.


    It won¡¯t be long before news spreads that merchants from other counties will come to this port to wait, and even... many disaster victims will flock to Fucheng.


    The news has been released in the water village. In the future, there will be fish for this penny, and...


    Large yellow croaker is rich in nutrition. This catty of fish, boiled in soup, is not only extremely tender, can barely fill the stomach, but also can guarantee enough impact.


    The whole family gathers together, the stove is filled with the smell of fish, the children swallow their saliva, and the adults carefully throw some salt into the boiling pot.


    When the fish soup was ready, the family gathered around the fish and began to distribute it. The children didn''t care about getting it hot, so they took the fish pieces and put them in their mouths.


    "It smells so good!"


    "Child..." The man couldn''t hide the joy on his face: "From now on, our family will have to eat fish poorly."


    Yes, a penny fish is the cheapest food, let alone a bad year, even in a good year.


    This big yellow croaker, if the poor don''t eat it, who will eat it?


    The fish soup is very fragrant, especially for hungry sallow people, it almost becomes a huge treat.


    The fish was very tender. After eating, the child''s mother cried: "Such poverty is worth a lifetime."


    ...


    In the water village.


    Wen Yansheng was holding a few carefully selected large yellow croakers in his hands. This was a gift from his visit to the water village. Editor Tang still gave him face. These three fish were specially reserved and they were very heavy. The appearance is also good, the big yellow croaker is very handsome.


    Wen Yansheng handed over the fishing rope in his hand to the guard at the side, and said with a smile: "What a feat. If it takes three days, there will be hundreds of thousands of catties. No, no, no, even if it is a supply of one hundred thousand catties of fish. Even if it is several million catties, the lives of countless people in the whole family in Ningbo can be regarded as being saved."


    As he said that, Wen Yansheng''s eyes turned red. It''s not that he was really guilty of not doing enough to relieve the disaster, but as a local parent official, he could only watch the people under his rule starve to death. All the problems have been solved, the people can''t eat food, why don''t they eat fish?


    This is a great achievement, a great achievement.


    He looked at the young editor with a bit of envy: "Editor Tang, if you need to do something in Ningbo Mansion when you are fishing, just tell me, I will help you, and I will help you if you can. Get rid of your worries."


    500,000 catties of fish is 500,000 yuan. What does this mean? This is nearly a thousand taels of silver. It is a relatively huge wealth. It goes back and forth once in three days. After one month, ten thousand taels of silver is not a problem: "There are too few ships now, so we need the prefect of Wen to recruit more skilled craftsmen. The method is to build a few more ships, and besides that, some manpower is also needed, but manpower... I don¡¯t think you need to worry about it. When the time comes, the ships will come, and I will go to Yiwu and Yongkang to recruit.¡±


    Wen Yansheng couldn''t help saying: "Why, look down on Ningbo people?"


    Now Wen Yansheng wished that more young men would follow the water village to beg for food, but there was no way, there were not many things now, but there were many people.


    Tang Yin shook his head: "I don''t mean to look down on it, it''s just that people from Yiwu and Yongkang... are poorer..."


    "..."


    Poverty may be temporary, but Ningbo Mansion has always been considered affluent, and if it suffers a disaster, it is also temporary, and one cannot change one''s mind.


    But Yiwu people are different from Yongkang people. Over there, people have been poor since the eighteenth generation of their ancestors. If they are not brave and ruthless, they have no chance to reproduce and survive. Under such survival of the fittest, the courage The biggest, strongest, and with fewer genetic diseases, naturally survived.


    Wen Yansheng remained silent for a long time, then he sighed and said, "However, Editor Tang, you have to be careful. To be honest, once you sell fish, there are many hoarders who hate you in their hearts. Originally, this catastrophe, for some people, was a death without a place to die, but for some people, it was a good time to make a fortune. Those who have a lot of food in their hands are not simple people Ah, when the time comes..."


    Tang Yin smiled contemptuously.


    To be honest, he is not afraid of anything, but this is the only thing he is not afraid of.


    Tang Yin said word by word: "It seems that Governor Wen has forgotten that my name is Tang Yin, and my benefactor''s surname is Fang, and his two names are Jifan. Maybe his reputation is not big enough in Ningbo Mansion. But...don''t worry about these details. People are ignorant and ignorant, but those people who prefect Wen said are very capable, if they want to make trouble, they have to write books for their relatives and friends in Beijing, and by then, they will be sensible."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： rub on the ground

    Chapter 440 Press and rub on the ground


    Tang Yin was very calm, terrifyingly calm.


    He is a scholar. Back then, he also had a side that was not afraid of princes, so he often made arrogant remarks, which also led to Tang Yin''s tragedy in history.


    But... After following Fang Jifan and worshiping under Fang Jifan, he changed, completely changed this bad habit.


    In the past, he was a proud prince with a smile, but now he is a prince with a smile besides his mentor.


    Just kidding, in the Hanlin Academy, even in the face of the Shangguan, he dared to point his nose and scold others, but he didn''t dare to make a sound, and said with aggrieved face, editor Tang, don''t do this, just speak up if you have something to say.


    Although it is said that strong dragons do not suppress local snakes, the so-called local snakes in Ningbo Mansion don¡¯t count as farts. For a person of this level, he was drawn from the east of Ningbo Mansion all the way to the west of the city. Who would dare to make a nonsense comparison?


    So Tang Yin is very calm. When he comes here, he only needs to follow his teacher''s instructions and do his own thing well. He won''t take care of local affairs, and he doesn''t bother to take care of them. He is ordered to train soldiers and to provide disaster relief. It can be guaranteed that other matters have nothing to do with him unless a blind person really hit the gun.


    Wen Yansheng was silent for a long time, Fang Jifan...


    No wonder it sounds familiar.


    I seem to have heard of it.


    He looked at Tang Yin, saw that he was calm and calm, and felt at ease, smiled slightly, and bowed his hands: "Then, I can rest assured."


    He still wanted to explain that the gun is easy to block, but the backstab is hard to defend against, but after thinking about it, he is so confident, forget it.


    Holding his big yellow croaker, he went happily.


    This fish is really fat and delicious. Go home and make soup.


    ¡­


    In the early morning of the second day, the Majestic Zhen Guogong set sail again. Before setting sail, boxes of copper coins and countless pieces of silver were brought out. I got nine hundred and seventy-three taels of silver, and each person took one tael of silver as a reward. The rest of the silver taels were ordered by my teacher to be used for repairing ships, ordering fishing nets, spear guns, and building new ships. What is hung is the flag of Zhen Guofu, and the navy of Zhen Guofu will set it up from today, and you are the backbone."


    Everyone went crazy when they heard that each person was one tael of silver.


    These impoverished people didn¡¯t want to die just to have a full meal. How could they have imagined that this three-day round trip would be a reward of one tael of silver.


    Many people cried.


    Marrying a daughter-in-law has made it easy.


    Going to sea a few more times in the next month, wouldn''t it mean that after one month, not only will they eat and drink in the camp, but they will also get ten taels of silver for nothing.


    After one year, you can accumulate a hundred taels of silver. What kind of concept is this?


    Of course, they cannot be gentlemen in this life. In this life, they can only rely on hard work to let their children and grandchildren step into the threshold that they once looked up to.


    The crowd began to surge.


    Many people bowed down directly: "Thank you for editing, the editing is great..."


    Hu Kaishan grinned. He likes everyone to live a good life. He knows too much what poverty is, and he also understands the potential of these eighteen generations of poor people, once they have hope, they will burst out with potential.


    "Stand up! Ready to sail!"


    The sailors suddenly became imposing, and the editor gave them enough to eat. They had decided to bleed the editor a long time ago, and now they have a huge hope, they no longer intend to die.


    What is fate? For some people, it is a mountain of gold and silver; but for some people, it is just a string of money.


    Unfortunately, they are the latter. Since the 18th generation of their ancestors, they have been used to selling their lives for a bunch of money, because once they can''t sell their lives, their wives and daughters will be put on a straw label and sold. How much can they get in exchange? It''s a joke to say it, and it''s just a few strings of money.


    Their eyes are already red.


    Everyone boarded the ship in high spirits.


    With silver, one must find a way to improve the efficiency of fishing. Therefore, more than 200 taels of silver are used to buy fishing tools everywhere, and even... Tang Yin also wants to configure a bow and crossbow.


    Out of port.


    Countless people rushed to watch the majestic Zhen Guogong, and slowly began to leave the port.


    Someone cried.


    They...really went fishing.


    This means that the sailors'' promise is true. These guys are very likely to come back in three days, and then bring a large boat of fish, still selling them for a penny a catty.


    What a terrible thing this is.


    The disaster victims in Ningbo can rely on these large yellow croakers to survive the catastrophe.


    Not only that, in the future...if people continue to play like this, the price of rice...


    Rice prices have begun to plummet.


    From more than 30 articles, it was cut in half at once.


    But in fact, after the cut in half, there were still very few people who came to buy rice. The atmosphere of running out of rice created by the rice shops in the past is now gone.


    The gentry hoarding food began to panic.


    Is the big yellow croaker so delicious? You have to eat some rice, it''s not healthy if you don''t eat rice.


    But in fact, those victims, even after eating all the fish they bought, would rather be hungry than come to buy rice, because... after these two days, there will be a penny worth of fish to eat. The poor, who have nothing, can go hungry.


    So not only the price of rice was unstable, but also the price of land began to loosen.


    In the past, everyone was still sharpening their knives, waiting to take advantage of this round of catastrophe to annex some land, but now...the land price has dropped, but it has dropped, that is...even the gentry are afraid to annex.


    Land is food. There is nothing wrong with that. When there is too much food and the vast majority of people are starving, then the price of land is bound to be unattainable because it is a non-renewable resource.


    Someone cried, it won¡¯t work, it¡¯s not kind to prepare Japanese guards, this is to compete with the people for profit, they sell fish to get rich, how can soldiers sell fish?


    Thus, many people began to go home, revise their books, and complained to their relatives who were officials outside the home.


    They all have the status of juren and scholar, so there is no need to kneel down.


    Their backgrounds are very profound. Some of their ancestors were Jinshi, and some were officials. Therefore, they naturally sit on the same level as the prefect Wen Yansheng. To be honest, they look down on Wen Yansheng. Don''t look at them as parents and officials. People like them don''t have many relatives in the court.


    Everyone raised their feet, holding teacups, and blowing tea foam. Although their hearts were anxious, their faces still needed to be flat: "The Japanese guards in the water village are not doing their job properly. Are they worthy of the court? You are all paid and paid." People''s fat and people''s anointment, now Japanese pirates are raging, they don''t want to fight against Japanese, but they are fishing here, what are they doing? Are we worthy of the support of us common people?"


    Wen Yansheng smiled: "Everyone, it seems that you haven''t paid much food tax, have you?"


    Snapped! Someone took the case and got angry.


    They are gentry, and have fame, to be honest, in addition to fame, plus some behind-the-scenes operations, they are almost exempt from taxation, someone said sharply: "What are you talking about, we are not the people, not the people? Prefect Wen, you are an official of parents, if you are an official and do not make decisions for the people, is this bullying us?"


    Wen Yansheng''s heart was on fire. I usually begged my grandpa to tell my grandma to give me some food, but you refused. You secretly hid so much food. Now it''s all right. Now that you are preparing Japanese guards to save people, you are in a hurry. Wen Yansheng said seriously: "You are the people, but the starving people on the street are also people. They have never read, they don''t know how to speak, and they can''t see the government. Therefore, these people, they have become blind and dumb. , you become deaf. What about you, you have studied, someone in your family is an official in the court, you have a thousand hectares of fertile land, even if there is a catastrophe, you will not be hungry. I will decide for you, I will not take any losses in anything, and I will wipe out all the advantages and benefits you encounter. Now is the year of catastrophe, and those people who have no eyes and are dumb can finally survive , what are you doing here?"


    Wen Yansheng was furious. After three years in office, he endured this group of bird people every day. He was fed up with this group of educated but black-hearted guys. : "Don''t you just want to force this official to submit? If you have the ability to find Beiwowei, don''t you mean that if this government refuses to go along with you, you will impeach this government? Come on, impeach, don''t bully people too much. "


    He roared, but it frightened people.


    Everyone was silent.


    At this time, another guard came: "Here we come, here we come. The awe-inspiring Lord Zhen Guo is back again. It really came back every three days. He just returned to Hong Kong. Ming Gong, they have returned to Hong Kong and put up a signboard. One penny and one catty of large yellow croakers, as much as you want."


    An old gentry touched his forehead for a moment, about to faint, and shouted: "This is to kill us poor people!" Then, his eyes darkened, and he passed out directly.


    Wen Yansheng ignored them, he had had enough, he has been a grandson for three years, you have to point out everything, always say that the government is competing with the people for profit, at the beginning, he was counting on everyone Okay, when you leave office, how many Wanmin umbrellas will you give away, but now, **** it, I am an upright Kaifeng native, grandson, go to the ball, guys!


    He shook his official uniform: "This is a great thing, hurry, hurry, beat the gong, play the sign, go to meet the soldiers of the Japanese Guards, and prepare a few firecrackers."


    "Obey!"


    Speaking, Wen Yansheng ignored the wailing in the yamen hall, hurried out of the yamen, got on the sedan chair, and happily went to the port.


    Large yellow croaker...especially in soup...it''s really delicious.


    This time, I don¡¯t know if the Tang editor will bring some seafood again. The seafood is delicious with wine, even if it is impeachment, it is worth it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： great merit

    Chapter 441 Great Merit


    In the past few days, disaster victims from various counties have heard the news and come here.


    Ever since, the city was overcrowded.


    Many victims of the disaster simply camped at the port.


    As soon as the majestic Zhen Guogong came, there was an uproar of people here.


    The second voyage had a better harvest than the first voyage. On the one hand, the sailors and helmsman became proficient, and on the other hand, it was Tang Yin who tapped the boat to gain experience.


    The sailors have already begun to skillfully maneuver the ship, how to raise the sail, how to furl the sail, how to draw in the anchor, how to heave the anchor, how to draw in the net, a lot of knowledge cannot be taught by teaching, but must be practiced.


    As soon as the ship docked, everyone started loading and unloading baskets of large yellow croakers.


    Today I also brought in a king fish, which weighed thirteen catties. Tang Yin asked people to keep the big yellow croaker, and tonight we will have a banquet in the water village for the prefect Wen Yansheng. The prefect Wen, except for his accent like a clapper from Henan, can be heard It''s a bit uncomfortable, but people are still nice.


    On the same day, food prices started a new round of sharp drop. In a blink of an eye, it reached five cents, and just like that... no one cares about it. Even people with some money don¡¯t want to eat food anymore. This is not a matter of money. In a simple concept, the price of meat should be more expensive than food. There is meat to eat every day, and it is easy to digest fish. This big yellow croaker is really delicious and delicious, and everyone is not tired of it yet.


    Many people already want to die, because some people secretly bought a lot of food at high prices in order to hoard goods.


    That night, I heard that the prefect Wen actually went to drink in the water village.


    So, letters began to be sent out one after another, and everyone couldn''t live, so they took off your black hat first, Wen Yansheng.


    But it was this night.


    Wen Yansheng, who was staggering, returned to his dorm. He breathed out the smell of alcohol and hiccupped.


    He rubbed his belly, the fish king tonight was delicious at the beginning, but... he ate too much, and it turned out a bit boring.


    Hiccupped again, he excitedly began to open his pen and ink.


    After thinking about it, I started to write memorials.


    This time...Ningbo Mansion doesn''t seem to be short of food. Even, if this situation continues, it is very likely that the price of food in Ningbo Mansion may remain underestimated for a while, so...Hey, the court must be very anxious now...


    Thinking of this, Wen Yan is very happy. If the princes of the Manchu Dynasty know that the people now live on fat fish, wouldn¡¯t they be... a bit depressed?


    In the year of catastrophe, why not eat yellow croaker?


    It''s just...Wen Yansheng frowned when he thought of those gentry who had suffered heavy losses. He knew that the official career was dangerous, and the imperial court was thousands of miles away. Is it because the smell of gunpowder is too strong, and now, they have been completely offended to death, but they don''t know what troubles will arise.


    After thinking for a while, he sighed, whatever, the matter has come to an end, let them do it, even if they lose their black hat, at least, I, Wen Yansheng, still retain my innocence.


    but¡­


    His thoughts are flying, and the Japanese guard is going to sail again tomorrow, but he doesn''t know if he can still catch such a fat big fish king. If he catches it, then editor Tang will still invite me to eat it.


    Although it is a bit boring, the process of getting tired is also very happy.


    Especially this editor Tang is a very talented person. He wrote poems and songs with his own hands. It is indeed a very pleasant thing to warm wine, eat fish, and chat with him.


    A memorandum has been written, and then I ordered Pegasus to send it out.


    With the candle burning, Wen Yansheng thought again, Tang Yin''s mentor is really a remarkable person, otherwise, how could his disciple be so outstanding? In the mansion newspaper, the name of his mentor occasionally appeared... such a person, really Hope to see you.


    ...


    Deng Mansion.


    The Ministry of War received a letter from Deng Yinye during the incident.


    This book was sent almost non-stop by the family.


    He is a native of Ningbo Prefecture, a second-class Jinshi, and soon became a senior official. Regardless of his low official position, he has great energy.


    Deng Yinye never forgot his folks at this time of prosperity. The folks are his roots.


    He opened the letter, and when he saw his old father crying, he frowned and couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, so bold.


    But the more I read it, the more chilled my heart became, and next...he was scared to pee.


    What?


    Tang Yin?


    The Hanlin editor Tang Yin?


    This guy went fishing instead of doing his job. Not only that, but he also complained a lot. And that magistrate...


    No, no...


    Tang Yin.


    He looked up at the beams of the house, thinking carefully.


    That student of Uncle Xinjian?


    All of a sudden, the family letter became hot.


    "Mother, go west, go west!"


    Shredded the family letter, Deng Yinye became anxious, something happened, something big was going to happen, isn''t this courting death? Yes, this is courting death. How could my old father mess with Tang Yin? Will Tang Yin repair the book and sue his teacher? ? Will Uncle Xin take revenge?


    "..." Deng Yinye covered his heart.


    He felt that he was quite stupid. No one knew who Uncle Xinjian was. Could it be... that he had offended him?


    It shouldn''t be considered an offense, after all, there is no conflict.


    No, no!


    He got a pen and paper in a hurry.


    First study the book and go back. My father is not a thing. If it weren''t for his son jumping up and scolding the old and immortal, which violates filial piety and hinders reputation, Deng Yinye really wanted to jump up and curse.


    In the family letter, it is very euphemistic that Dad, you have caused a big problem, so don''t make any moves. Even if the Deng family loses only their underwear, they must grit their teeth and endure it, so that the green hills will not worry about firewood. Don''t harm your son, it''s not easy for your son to be an official.


    Then, he took out a pen and paper, and then he was going to write a letter, so he had to think of a way to praise Uncle Xinjian. , what happened before was a misunderstanding. This person is really not to be messed with. He didn''t play cards according to common sense. One day he went out and was shot black bricks. He didn''t know how he died.


    The question is... how to boast.


    What should I boast about?


    The memorials are sparse, so there is something to be said.


    He began to rack his brains, thinking hard, and found that he didn''t know how to write. Think again, think about it, what are his advantages, don''t worry, don''t worry, be calm, a person, living in this world, will always There are advantages, even if you are a pure scum, you should have them, then...


    Deng Yinye looked up at the beams of the house, thinking hard, his hair turned out to be a lot grayer, so he just sat there, thinking about it all night.


    ...


    Fang Jifan is worried.


    A fast horse also brought Tang Yin''s letter.


    Fang Jifan also heaved a sigh of relief seeing that the matter of knocking on the boat and fishing was completed.


    To tell the truth, it is really unfair to the big yellow croakers. It is tantamount to defrauding the big yellow croakers. It is against the law to cheat the fish and catch them all. But... so what, just lie to you You come ashore to fight Fang Jifan.


    However, Tang Yin expressed some concerns in the letter.


    It seems... Offended someone, it seems that someone may take revenge on himself.


    Damn it... I''ve traveled through a few years, and it''s really rare to see someone take revenge on me.


    What are they trying to do?


    ...


    Just at this time, an urgent report from the Ningbo magistrate''s yamen has also been sent to the household department in a hurry.


    Li Dongyang, Minister of the Household Department, is not here. In the past few days, he has been worrying about food.


    There is food, but it is... too difficult to deliver it to the disaster area in the shortest possible time.


    There are many mountains in the south, and the waterways are criss-crossing. For transportation, it is simply a natural moat. Originally, Li Dongyang''s original intention was to let Beiwawei release the stored food first, first to save the emergency, and then the court will calmly transfer the relief food.


    But who would have thought that...


    Hey... don''t say anything, those damned starving ghosts, their three-month military rations are worth 3,000 people.


    Li Dongyang couldn''t imagine how people could be so hungry.


    Now the ministries are still chattering about how to save people. Today, Liu Dongyang went to discuss in the palace again.


    Liu Xin, the left servant of the household department on duty, after hearing the report from Ningbo Mansion, thought to himself, sure enough, it was like a reminder to ask for food. The Ningbo Mansion has sent seven letters, without exception. , are asking for food, this time, it should be no exception.


    Thinking of this makes his scalp tingle.


    Liu Xin ordered someone to take the memorial.


    Open.


    Bow your head.


    one look.


    "My minister Wen Yansheng, the prefect of Ningbo, said: Ningbo is suffering from severe drought, starvation is everywhere, and there is a town to prepare Japanese guards..."


    What?


    Liu Xin thought he was wrong, so he rubbed his eyes.


    Not right.


    Is this an insult to IQ?


    He continued to read, in the disaster area...the people in the disaster area are eating fish...


    Large yellow croaker¡­


    The soup is still very fresh and tender.


    The fish maw is very fat and extremely fresh.


    Put a little salt, and the fish will be fragrant.


    Liu Xin swallowed.


    This Wen Yansheng, was he a cook in his previous life?


    Liu Xin looked dazed, and then he fell into deep thinking.


    The clerk at the side saw Liu Shilang like this, and was terrified: "Liu Gong, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Liu Xin raised his eyes, with a dazed expression on his face: "I have read thousands of volumes and read all over the past and present; I have been an official for thirty years, and I have experienced ups and downs in the official world. I have never seen anything in the world. I have eaten more salt than a person''s rice. There are more roads than people, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are well-informed. But this memorial is weird, so weird. In this world, can there be fish with long legs, and can they bump into fishing nets by themselves? Otherwise, How could it be... a good melody, why did you ponder over it carefully, and actually looked at it, it was a bit auspicious?"


    "What?" This time, it was the scribe''s turn to be confused, and he couldn''t help but fell into deep thinking.


    Hoo...


    Liu Xin let out a long breath: "No matter what the memorial is, let''s send it to the palace as soon as possible. Whether the words in the memorial are true or not, there is a holy order!"


    Liu Xin couldn''t help sighing again as he spoke: "It''s really weird."


    Swallowed subconsciously, Wen Yansheng''s writing was good, and he suddenly wanted to eat fish.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： .Big brother, listen to what Tiger is saying

    Big brother, listen to what Tiger is saying


    Ask for a monthly pass, it¡¯s so miserable without a monthly pass.


    I feel that I have no energy to write a book. When I code words, my mind is in a daze.


    Everyone contributes a share of love, eat big yellow croaker every day.


    I¡­


    Well, after two months on the shelves, the average subscription is close to 18,000. In fact, the results should be pretty good. Next, our average subscription will break 20,000, 30,000.


    But... the new book, unexpectedly... the monthly ticket is only at the eighteenth place, and the tiger is at the fifth watch, bleeding and crying every day.


    Guys, please give me some monthly tickets. The tiger needs to cheer up, code well, and stick to it.


    In fact, these past few days, I have been suffering from back pain, but I dare not tell the readers, because I am afraid that everyone will say that I am pretending to be sick, hey... the pain is so painful, and the tiger has been gritting its teeth and persisting. Why, because the readers of the tiger They are all cute, for the lovely readers, where is the tiger fighting.


    Don¡¯t say anything, big brother, let¡¯s vote.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Your Majesty and the people eat fish to live on

    Chapter 442 Your Majesty and the people eat fish to survive


    Annuan Pavilion, Emperor Hongzhi is a little tired.


    But the discussion continues.


    This time, Li Dongyang, a cabinet minister and secretary of the household department, presided over it.


    Although the post of Minister of the Household Department is held concurrently by a bachelor, in fact, Li Dongyang seldom manages the affairs of the Household Department.


    But when encountering such a major event, it must be Li Dongyang.


    Li Dongyang''s face was serious, and he scolded Fang Jifan''s eighteenth generation ancestors in his heart. If it weren''t for this guy and those guys who prepared Japanese guards for being unreliable, why would they be here today.


    In addition to Liu Jian and Xie Qian, there were also people from various ministries present at the meeting. Ma Wensheng was frowning, and Li Dongyang couldn''t scold Fang Jifan, or even if you pointed at someone''s nose, so what? People who should eat and sleep should not lose a catty of meat, so can''t you scold you, Ma Wensheng?


    Recently, Ma Wensheng has become more and more the target of public criticism.


    Almost everyone pointed their finger at Ma Wensheng.


    Among the various ministries, whoever wastes the most money and food is the Ministry of War!


    Whoever is the least able to do things is the Ministry of War!


    Ma Wensheng lowered his head, it''s a bad year.


    But it doesn''t matter, soon, luck will be transferred, so... hold on!


    At this time, Liu Zhang, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, was pale. He was born as a local parent official. He went from Gaomi County, Shandong Province, to Fujian Province to supervise the censor. After that, he was promoted to Shandong Qianshi, Shanxi Sichuan Deputy Envoy, Shanxi Inspectorate Chief Envoy, and Deputy Capital Yu. Governor Shi Gansu, etc., the most important thing is that he is still from Wei Hui. He used to work in the local area, his accent remained unchanged, and his temper has become known as: "Go to the ball! How much money have been wasted by the turtles and grandchildren? Now, Ningbo Hefu There is a shortage of food, the whole house is trapped in dire straits, the clothes are ragged, there is no food to eat, people eat each other, and life is like a piece of grass. If the turtles and grandchildren seldom waste money and food, why is this so? Why is this so!"


    Weihui belongs to Henan, which is an important granary in the north, with a large population and little land, so when it comes to food, Liu Zhang feels very distressed.


    Of course, this is obviously aimed at Marvin Sheng.


    Who is the grandson who squandered money and food, isn¡¯t it your Ministry of War? Now almost all the money and food of the imperial court are supplied to the Ministry of War. Other ministries, especially the Ministry of Industry, have less and less money and food.


    Ma Wensheng lowered his head and remained silent, as if resigned.


    Li Dongyang said worriedly: "If there is an emergency food adjustment from Fujian, although the Fujian chief envoy is not far from Ningbo, there are many mountains, and the food will not arrive without a month''s work. The remaining grain in the warehouse has already been escorted to Beijing. The Jiangxi chief envoy still has a full Taiping warehouse, but the distant water cannot save the nearby fire. The grain sent by the imperial court for relief is still on the way of water transportation. The tank boats have set off, but within ten days and half a month, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t arrive, Tingui, I know you are impatient, but everyone here, why aren¡¯t you so anxious, well, don¡¯t scold me.¡±


    Tinggui is Liu Zhang''s name. Liu Zhang said: "Ten days and a half months is not a solution. Even if the food arrives in Ningbo Mansion, when the people in Ningbo Mansion start giving relief, a few days will pass. During this half month, people have no food, what will happen? ?¡±


    Liu Jian and Xie Qian sat aside, silent.


    Li Dongyang began to search his brains, thinking about food. It was terrible. There was no food for half a month, and Ningbo Prefecture was a large government. The livelihood of hundreds of thousands of people was involved. This... would be fatal.


    It''s just that if a clever woman has nothing to cook, what can he do.


    "If it is possible to transfer money and food from Fujian to Ningbo Prefecture by sea boat..."


    He shook his head again when he said this, not to mention that although Fujian Chief Envoy has sea ships, they are in the hands of Fujian Beiwowei, but what is the use of such a poor sea ship? There are too many hidden reefs nearby. If something happens, the ship will be destroyed, but once it deviates from the land, those dilapidated small sea boats will not be able to withstand the wind and waves at all...


    Everyone fell silent again.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked anxious. He leaned on the cushion and kept silent. He suddenly said, "In the yellow book of Ningbo Mansion, are there 93,000 households?"


    Everyone looked at His Majesty, Li Dongyang said: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "If you add hidden households and escaped households, there will be 150,000 households, right?"


    Emperor Hongzhi appears to be understatement.


    The problem of hidden households and escaping households has always been a persistent problem. Many large families deliberately conceal their population in order not to pay taxes. This is hidden households. As for escaping households, it is probably the spontaneous behavior of the people at the bottom who cannot afford to pay taxes.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand households means six or seven hundred thousand people." Emperor Hongzhi said, "At least this number."


    "Six or seven hundred thousand people, not to mention half a month without food, what will it look like in three or five days?" Emperor Hongzhi glanced at the princes: "I read the memorial of Wen Yansheng, the magistrate, last night. Last time, the food had already run out, and it had been seven days, seven days since this memorial was handed over here. So now... what has become of Ningbo Mansion? Terrible, terrible."


    All the officials were silent and speechless.


    Emperor Hongzhi sighed again: "Why are things in the world so difficult? When I look at you, I must find it difficult. But what kind of situation will those small people who are promoted to find difficult for me and you?"


    Asking rhetorical questions sentence by sentence is like punishing one''s heart.


    Li Dongyang hurriedly said: "The minister is dead."


    Hongzhi said with a straight face: "I don''t blame Li Qing, nor do I blame other ministers. Wanfang is guilty, and I am guilty. This time, I didn''t think carefully. I thought that there were 3,000 people in the Zhenguo Mansion to prepare Japanese guards." I thought that if the 3,000 rations for March were only given to the victims for half a month, there would be 20,000 rations. I thought that these rations, if the relief goes on, at least hundreds of thousands of people will be able to feed them every day. Eating such a bite or two, at least, to ensure that people will not starve to death, and can hang on for a while, hey...I had a dream last night, dreaming that the people had no food to eat, and they were digging soil and gnawing bark..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongzhi''s eyes were red: "In this dream, it is the misery of the people, but why is it not a condemnation of me? Ladies and gentlemen, I heard that there is soil in the south, which is the land of Guanyin, and the people We are very hungry, so we feed on this soil, have you... ever eaten it?"


    "Your Majesty..." Everyone bowed down and said in shame, "Please forgive me, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked tired and shook his head: "I haven''t tasted it, and you haven''t tasted it even if you want to come. The soil cannot be eaten by people, but what can the people do without food? Poor, pitiful... "


    Even saying that the two are pitiful, the tragic situation of the people scrambling to eat soil has already appeared in Emperor Hongzhi''s mind.


    These people who feed on the soil must resent the imperial court and me.


    He smiled bitterly, wanting to say something.


    Xiao Jing came in in a hurry and shouted: "Your Majesty...Your Majesty..."


    Xiao Jing is the smartest person, he knows what His Majesty is thinking, when he got the news of Ningbo Mansion, he immediately intercepted the memorial from the Minister of Housekeeping, and rushed in: "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s words were interrupted.


    Looked at Xiao Jing with resentment.


    Xiao Jing bowed down: "Your Majesty, the memorial to Ningbo Mansion has arrived."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent.


    After a long time, he said with emotion: "Look at it, look at it, it''s nothing more than that, people eat each other again, soldiers and civilians eat bark, roots, and soil, and we wait for the kings and ministers to live here. , people are eating dirt... bring me the memorial!"


    Xiao Jing hurriedly sent the memorial.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was ashen.


    He felt that this memorial was nothing more than an accusation against his emperor.


    Take a deep breath.


    Records open.


    The minister Wen Yansheng, the prefect of Ningbo, said: "Ningbo suffered a severe drought, and there has been no rain so far. This is a phenomenon that has never been seen in a hundred years... In the year of the catastrophe, the price of food soared more than a hundred times, and the soldiers and civilians were exposed to fire and water..."


    Emperor Hongzhi no longer dared to watch it anymore.


    But next, he saw the words Beiwowei.


    No, to be precise, this is not an ordinary Beiwowei, because this Beiwowei is very special, it is the Beiwowei of the Zhen Guofu.


    "There is a town government to prepare Japanese guards, and go out to sea to salvage. God is lucky, and the ancestors are virtuous... The big ship goes to sea, and it returns without dissatisfaction. When you go to time and space, you can get hundreds of thousands of catties of fish when you come."


    "..."


    What is the concept of hundreds of thousands of catties...


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly, feeling incredible.


    How do you look... like auspicious? The prefect Wen Yansheng, is he crazy? Hallucinating?


    "Hundreds of thousands of catties are all yellow croakers. The swim bladder of this fish is very fat, as many as seven or eight catties, as little as three to five catties, or there are king fishes, which weigh as much as ten catties. If the fish is peeled off, the smell can be removed. The meat quality Fresh and tender, suitable for steaming. If frying, how much oil is needed so as not to fry the yellow croaker meat. The fish soup is very delicious, just like Qiongju wine. Even if you add a little salt, you can still get a little sweetness, without any Fishy, ??this fish has a delicious taste, which is really rare..."


    "The government of the town prepared Japanese guards and sold this fish for a penny. The soldiers and civilians were overjoyed and flocked to buy it, especially the victims of the disaster. They had no food, so they ate yellow croakers. Up and down Ningbo, cooking smoke was everywhere, and the smell of fish was overflowing. , the subject is dead, I should have presented fish to His Majesty, please Your Majesty to taste this delicacy, but I have traveled thousands of miles, I''m afraid..."


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the memorial and felt very disappointed. He actually felt a little hungry.


    eat...eat fish...


    The disaster victims are eating fish...


    Emperor Hongzhi actually didn''t know.


    In later generations, in a certain period of difficult times, many people in the south of the Yangtze River were called to eat large yellow croakers to reduce the country¡¯s food consumption. This large yellow croaker was called a patriotic fish. If they were patriotic, they would eat it. The coastal people , One after another, their patriotism was high, and they ate this fish, and they felt sick after eating it.


    And now...


    it seems...


    Emperor Hongzhi slowly put down the memorial, and glanced at the princes.


    "The Daming Sea has been banned for a hundred or twenty years. How do fishermen fish?"


    hit... hit... fish...


    Xie Qian is from Zhejiang, so he is familiar with it: "There are fish in the rivers and lakes..."


    Emperor Hongzhi shook his head: "I''m not talking about rivers and lakes, but in the sea, fishing in the sea, Qing, etc. Can you see such a record?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： overjoyed

    Chapter 443 Overjoyed


    Seeing His Majesty read the memorial, everyone was very anxious.


    But at this time... His Majesty actually asked about fishing.


    And it''s still fishing.


    This...professional is not the right word.


    Everyone, look at me, and I will look at you.


    After thinking about it, Xie Qian had to answer. Xie Qian said: "The sea is banned by the imperial court, and fishermen are not allowed to go into the sea. However, if you think about it, there will be some fishermen who are bold and violate the prohibition. It''s just... these are decapitation activities, naturally , it will not be found in the classics and history."


    He first explained the difficulty of this problem.


    Then he said: "However, judging from the records of the Song and Yuan Dynasties, it is very difficult for fishermen to fish. Even if there are large boats, and they are tens of miles away from the coast, they often cannot make ends meet. Because fishing in the sea is inherently difficult. Not easy, the cost is not low, not to mention, because of the strong wind and waves, the risk is not small. Moreover, sea fish is more cunning. Your Majesty, in the Yuan Dynasty, I heard that the price of the same catty of sea fish was three times that of river fish. More than five times, it can be seen from it that although people love to eat sea fish, but at the same time, it is not easy to salvage this sea fish."


    Born as a champion is to be born as a champion, you know everything, you can learn classics and classics at your fingertips.


    Others nodded their heads one after another. Although many people did not understand, this did not prevent them from pretending to understand better.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned: "Have you ever seen in the classics and history that sea boats go out to sea to salvage, return and return in three days, and catch hundreds of thousands of catties of fish?"


    "..."


    Everyone fell silent.


    What is the concept of hundreds of thousands of catties.


    This is an astronomical figure.


    What''s more, it''s still a sea fish.


    Xie Qian shook his head: "I think... this is a fantasy. People in the Yuan Dynasty wrote a book saying: There are big ships going out to sea, with more than a hundred people, five masts, and going out to sea for ten days, or nothing. Maybe ten thousand catties of fish..."


    He thought for a while and continued: "It can be seen that the fishermen in the Yuan Dynasty went out to sea for ten days, and if they found nothing, it might not be impossible. If luck is not bad, the fish they salvage will weigh up to ten thousand catties. This is the hard work of more than a hundred people. As a result, if there are tens of thousands of catties, it will be profitable. After all, one person can get a hundred catties of fish. It is also a sea fish. A calf, or a rough horse, or two dolphins. If you are lucky enough to get tens of thousands of catties of fish, one person can get several calves in ten days. Because of this, although the sea is full of dangers, There are also some people who take the risk and go to the sea to try their luck."


    Xie Qian thought for a while, and then said: "As for hundreds of thousands of catties, this is too scary. Within three days, the average person can get at least a thousand catties of fish. The three thousand catties of meat, even if it is not expensive sea fish, your Majesty thinks Come to think of it, isn''t it true that one person can catch tens of thousands of catties of fish in one month. This... is meat. This ordinary farmer, with a family of ten acres of land in the south of the Yangtze River, can only produce thirty shi of grain. It¡¯s only a thousand catties, but this fishing can produce tens of thousands of catties a year, but it¡¯s still delicious sea fish.¡±


    Xie Qian shook his head as if I never believed it.


    "If this is the case, what kind of food do you grow? In the Song and Yuan Dynasties, fishermen were also poor. If the fishery production is so high, why is it here?"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression became even more weird, he said: "But the Zhen Guofu prepares Japanese guards, that is, Tang Yin, who produces hundreds of thousands of catties of fish every three days."


    "what?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    impossible!


    Everyone is a reasonable person.


    "Your Majesty...Is this a sign of auspiciousness?" Someone looked at Emperor Hongzhi.


    Although auspiciousness is a good word, it is a derogatory term in many contexts used by court ministers. There is not much auspiciousness in the world, but some people go around reporting auspiciousness and praising Haiyan and Heqing in order to flatter others. , aroused the resentment of many people.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "It''s not auspicious, it''s played by the prefect Wen Yansheng!"


    "..."


    "I want to take a look." Li Dongyang couldn''t sit still, he didn''t care about the rules.


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing understands.


    A moment later, the memorial fell into the hands of Li Dongyang. Li Dongyang read it word by word, as if he wanted to find out some mistakes from the memorial, or guess Wen Yansheng''s intentions.


    After a long time, his Adam''s apple rolled away, and he even wanted to wipe the saliva from the corner of his mouth with his big sleeve: "It''s true! Wen Yansheng has played several times in the past, and repeatedly criticized Zhen Guofu for preparing Japanese guards. It is impossible for him to suddenly write for Tang Yin Singing hymns. Now that there is a catastrophe in Ningbo Mansion, if people starve to death because of it, he will at most take the blame, at worst he will be dismissed from office. But if he delays the disaster relief because of this, it will be a crime of death. According to the memorandum, he is quite honest, not like a fraudster... this... the victims of the disaster will be saved."


    Yeah...there is help...


    Li Dongyang was overjoyed.


    It''s just that I can''t get emotional.


    The disaster victims eat sea fish every day...Is this...still a disaster victim?


    This is clearly a paradise on earth.


    Li Dongyang had a strange expression.


    Others were also moved, and circulated the memorabilia one after another. Many people nodded repeatedly, and someone asked strangely: "What is this majestic and majestic Zhen Guogong... What is it?"


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was suddenly elated, especially after Li Dongyang confirmed that the memorial was true, a big stone settled in his heart.


    He murmured in his heart, could it be that this is really a blessing from the heavens, are the ancestors virtuous?


    It really looks auspicious.


    As for the majestic Zhen Guogong, well... these are the details, so there is no need to delve into it.


    His eyes lit up: "The crown prince and Fang Jifan!"


    As he said that, he was happy again: "These two boys, nine out of ten, are the ghosts of these two boys. Could this fish still throw itself into the trap? You have to ask clearly. This fishing, one person for one year Come down, can produce ten thousand catties, one person can produce ten thousand catties of meat? I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    As he spoke, he was overjoyed.


    All the ministers still find it incredible, but they also feel that at this time, no one should dare to cheat.


    Unless...Wen Yansheng is crazy.


    It was already noon at this time, since the crown prince and Fang Jifan were still to be summoned, the officials must have to wait.


    Emperor Hongzhi said: "At noon today, let''s have a light meal in the palace first, companion Xiao, pass on the meal."


    In fact, everyone is already hungry.


    To tell the truth, when Wen Yansheng wrote about the big yellow croaker, he was very vivid, not to mention that when it was lunch time, many people''s stomachs were burning.


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that His Majesty wanted to pass on the meal.


    Xiao Jing understood and walked quickly.


    Not long after, eunuchs passed on the meal.


    This is a plate...


    Liu Jian''s face darkened.


    His Majesty the Emperor is stingy, he knows it, but...


    This is a plate of mashed potatoes.


    That''s right, mashed potatoes!


    When mashed potatoes first appeared, everyone tasted it fresh and thought it tasted good, but now, to be honest, they are already tired and hungry, and it¡¯s fine to use it to satisfy their hunger, but this is imperial food, what the **** is this?


    The smile on Li Dongyang''s face gradually disappeared, and he gave Emperor Hongzhi a resentful look.


    Ma Wensheng had been scolded for a whole morning, his head was bloody, this person was hurt in his heart, and he would inevitably be more hungry. When he was reading the memorabilia just now, he saw the deliciousness of all kinds of large yellow croakers on it, and he yearned for it. A plate of mashed potatoes served in¡­


    "..."


    In fact, this is really not the fault of Emperor Hongzhi. Although Emperor Hongzhi was usually frugal, he was not too harsh. Originally, Ningbo suffered a catastrophe and the people were short of food. He thought that the people in Ningbo were eating soil. It is unavoidable to feel uneasy after eating these delicacies, so he specifically asked that these days, he would eat mashed potatoes as a meal and share the joys and sorrows with the people.


    Even if he eats mashed potatoes, he still feels uncomfortable. Thinking about the people in the southeast who are eating soil, he is already very extravagant.


    Can now...


    He looked at the mashed potatoes and suddenly felt disgusted.


    He wants to eat fish.


    Want to eat large yellow croaker.


    The most hateful thing is that Wen Yansheng, who plausibly said that as a subject, when he saw the big yellow croaker, he wanted to honor the emperor in his heart, and wished to send it to the imperial court immediately, so that his majesty could come down and taste the deliciousness of the big yellow croaker.


    In the end, you frankly said that the journey is far away, and you are afraid that the fish will go bad. What the **** is this?


    Emperor Hongzhi coughed.


    The ministers did not respond.


    Pretending to be very happy, he raised his chopsticks, lowered his head and chewed the potatoes slowly. Anyway, this is the grace of the Holy Spirit. No matter how stingy he is, it is also the nectar from the Holy Majesty. Not to mention mashed potatoes, even poisonous wine I''ll drink it for you, don''t you have to drink it?


    It''s just everyone''s own heart, but it''s a bit complicated. Wen Yansheng''s description, lingering, big yellow croaker... big yellow croaker, okay? Is it so delicious to make soup? Bragging?


    I''m not happy, the people in the disaster area eat big yellow croaker every day, so we just eat this?


    Would the people in the disaster area get tired of eating fish?


    Definitely, it¡¯s the same as eating mashed potatoes.


    "This..." Emperor Hongzhi felt that he had treated his ministers badly.


    After thinking about it, it would be too wasteful to re-burn the stove in the imperial dining room, so let''s save it.


    Emperor Hongzhi swallowed a piece of mashed potatoes with a smile on his face: "This mashed potatoes are really delicious in the world. When you eat them carefully, they are sweet and moisten your throat."


    "..."


    If Fang Jifan were here, he would definitely say, * is mentally retarded.


    Of course, Liu Jian and the others dared not speak, nor did they dare to think about it.


    But one by one forced to laugh, and echoed: "What your majesty said is true. Potatoes are sweet by nature. They are really rare foods. I like to eat them very much."


    "Not bad, not bad, the mashed potatoes are really delicious, much better than the big yellow croaker." Ma Wensheng said casually.


    Soon, Ma Wensheng was greeted with many stern gazes.


    Are you sick? What big yellow croaker are you talking about at this time?


    "..." Ma Wensheng also felt that he had made a slip of the tongue. What he said against his will seemed to be a bit exaggerated. Hey... I made a mistake. Can I blame the old man? Didn''t you just turn around and scold the Ministry of War all morning? Confused to this day, repeated gaffes?


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at Ma Wensheng: "If the Qing family likes it, then eat more. Come and bring me some more dishes."


    Marvin Sheng kept smiling on his face, the smile was still shining and moving.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： prince filial piety

    Chapter 444 The Prince''s Filial Piety


    The mashed potatoes in the palace are surprisingly unpalatable.


    This is a relatively intuitive feeling for everyone.


    As far as Emperor Hongzhi was concerned, today''s mashed potatoes were indeed very unpleasant.


    I finished eating one after another, barely full.


    Emperor Hongzhi had a misconception... Next, who should relieve the disaster?


    ¡­


    At this time, a little **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Your Highness the Prince..."


    Before he finished speaking, Emperor Hongzhi asked someone to remove the plate: "Xuan!"


    Pulling himself together, Emperor Hongzhi sat up straight.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan came hand in hand.


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep look at the two: "You were just...together?"


    "Sure enough, nothing can escape His Majesty''s eyes." Fang Jifan smelled a smell of potatoes: "Your Majesty is wise and discerning. That''s right, the minister and the prince are indeed together just now. My emperor..."


    "..."


    A fool can see it, okay?


    If the two are not together, there must be two groups of eunuchs calling for someone, and one will always come first. Now that you come together, isn''t it because you were together just now?


    Emperor Hongzhi felt that this kind of flattery was an insult to people''s IQ.


    But... I got used to it.


    Take a deep breath: "What were you doing just now?"


    Zhu Hou said quickly: "Cook fish..."


    I''m really afraid of something.


    Emperor Hongzhi touched his stomach and hiccupped, smelling like potatoes.


    Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and others looked confused.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, don''t you know that the Imperial Guard of the Zhenguo sent a large yellow croaker, tsk tsk, seventeen catties, extremely fresh. Erchen and Fang Jifan were thinking about how to eat it."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi wanted to shoot Wen Yansheng to death, you are the magistrate, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to send fish? Tang Yin was very honest, he caught fish and immediately brought it to Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan.


    Wen Yansheng is nothing.


    Li Dongyang couldn''t help but said: "How to deliver this thing, isn''t it afraid of smell?"


    "Not afraid." Zhu Houzhao said triumphantly: "It''s the same as a popsicle."


    What are popsicles?


    Everyone is a little confused.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao didn¡¯t quite understand, anyway, what Fang Jifan told him, Zhu Houzhao said: ¡°Just take some ice from the ice cellar, freeze the fish, and then cover the ice fish with the ice cubes with a thick quilt, hurry up Here, the fish is still fresh."


    "..." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes, this method works."


    Too extravagant.


    Emperor Hongzhi touched his stomach again.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "Father, my son and Fang Jifan thought about killing this fish, stewing it into soup, and giving some to my father to taste. This is the authentic king of fish in the sea, which is rare. It is prepared by the Zhenguo government. Wei spent countless efforts to capture it."


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi and his ministers look at me, and I look at you.


    My stomach is a little full.


    Especially Ma Wensheng... He ate three plates of potatoes, hiccupped constantly, and was exhausted.


    "Let''s kill after a few hours." Emperor Hongzhi said.


    It''s rare...the prince is still filial, and he even knows to send the fish.


    He looked at Fang Jifan again, and Fang Jifan was quite intentional. This might be Fang Jifan''s idea.


    Now, instead of rushing to ask first, what happened to the hundreds of thousands of catties of fish? It''s all something.


    But I¡¯m full at noon, and I¡¯m really not able to eat fish, so I¡¯d better save it for the evening.


    "This is not possible." Zhu Houzhao said: "Seafood must be fresh. Erchen and Uncle Xinjian have ordered people to thaw the fish. You must eat it quickly. It will be late if it is late."


    "this¡­"


    Emperor Hongzhi''s expression changed, which made sense.


    He muttered, "Then...let''s try it."


    Try it!


    Your Majesty has a purpose, so of course you have to hurry.


    Ma Wensheng hiccupped again, as if he was out of breath. Everyone followed the sound, his old face flushed slightly, and he pretended nothing had happened.


    The way to make yellow fish soup is very simple.


    Even a little simple and rude.


    At least Fang Jifan knew that when people in later generations began to use the most advanced equipment and added sonar to frighten the large yellow croakers to gather and catch them all, so that the wild large yellow croakers were almost extinct, the large yellow croakers had become precious and rare, and no one dared to take them lightly. Cook it in a simple way, because... such a precious and expensive thing, just use it to make soup, isn''t it... looking for smoke?


    "My son will order the fish to be sent to the imperial dining room." Zhu Houzhao said excitedly.


    ...


    In the imperial dining room in the palace, Fang Jifan rolled up his sleeves and decided to do it himself.


    In any case, a fish that can grow into seventeen catties is already a certain basketball player among the yellow croakers, or Hu Kaishan of the current Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan has always known how to show due respect to such terrifying powerhouses.


    So, on the chopping board, Fang Jifan saw this big fish that was three and a half feet long.


    The fish is dead.


    Death from dehydration or freezing is unknown.


    Fang Jifan looked at it, and thought in his heart, maybe when the boat was knocked up, it felt some kind of call, if it had thought, it must be happy in its heart, after all... this is the season of crossbreeding again, It arrived at the location happily, but what greeted it was a shocking net. At this moment, its heart must have been filled with grievance and grief. This is simply a textbook fishing law enforcement... A certain man ordered a woman who had stumbled, but a police uncle waited for him?


    Thinking of this, Fang Jifan''s saliva flowed out. Behind every ingredient, there is a love story with a song and tears, and with a sad love story, and these stories also make the ingredients themselves tasteful. Although there are only male protagonists in Fang Jifan''s imaginative story, of course, the details can be ignored.


    Fang Jifan lifted the knife, his hands trembling a little, he thought for a while: "Your Highness, come here, I''m sick and I''m dizzy."


    It makes sense for a gentleman to stay away from the kitchen.


    Zhu Houzhao despised him.


    After receiving the knife, Zhu Houzhao easily began to peel off the fish king''s scalp, and then skillfully began to scrape the scales of the fish, opening the belly.


    After cleaning, he directly ordered someone to take the cauldron, and ordered the **** to heat it up. When the water boiled, the fish didn¡¯t need to be cut into pieces, and it was directly put into the pot. In an instant, the big fish sizzled and began to emit white smoke.


    Zhu Houzhao said: "I''m hungry. I didn''t have a drop of water at noon, so I waited to eat it. Now that it''s out of the pot, I feel even more hungry."


    Fang Jifan nodded sympathetically: "His Royal Highness, I have to send some soup to the empress and the princess later, and let them taste the taste of this seafood."


    Zhu Houzhao slapped his forehead, hey: "I almost forgot, Lao Fang reminded me well, a son should honor his mother."


    "There are girls." Fang Jifan added.


    Zhu Houzhao felt vigilant in his heart for no reason: "What are you talking about?"


    "Oh, quickly put chopped green onion, put a little chopped green onion."


    Zhu Houzhao was in a hurry, sprinkled some chopped green onion, and sprinkled a few spoonfuls of salt.


    Do not put any other ingredients.


    When Zhu Houzhao caught his breath, he had already forgotten about the incident, but said, "Don''t you put something else to cover up the smell?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No, no, this is fresh."


    Saliva wants to flow out again.


    A certain sports star in the slow-cooked fish has begun to overflow with aroma.


    The tangy aroma made Zhu Houzhao roll his throat.


    took the spoon: "I''ll give it a try, see if there is too little salt."


    shameless!


    Fang Jifan thought to himself.


    Zhu Houzhao stirred the pot with a spoon, took some soup, and blew heavily.


    Then lightly sipped the edge of the spoon.


    Fang Jifan looked straight at Zhu Houzhao.


    In the corner beside him, Liu Jin lowered his head, barely daring to raise his head. Hearing the sound of His Royal Highness sucking Yun Tang, he felt his heart melt.


    In the entrance of the rich fish soup, although only a little bit of salt was added, immediately, a smell of fish mixed with the slightly salty but strangely sweet taste entered the throat. All of a sudden, Zhu Houzhao''s tongue stirred, and then, with a deep breath, he put down the spoon.


    "Your Highness, how are you?"


    "It''s so delicious!" Zhu Houzhao''s eyes were red: "I can be a chef now, this fish soup is so delicious!"


    Fang Jifan said: "I''ll try it, I''ll try it."


    Zhu Houzhao refused: "Hurry up, send the emperor to father, it is better to be alone than to be happy."


    "..." Fang Jifan wanted to shoot him to death, but he didn''t forget to remind: "Send some to your mother, Your Highness, don''t forget your filial piety."


    ...


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fang Jifan have been away for a long time and have not returned.


    The monarchs and ministers in the warm pavilion have settled down a concern.


    They seem to want to discuss now whether the disaster in Ningbo still needs relief, whether they should call back the grain boats on the canal.


    After waiting for half an hour, Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao left and returned.


    The two smiled happily.


    Emperor Hongzhi chatted casually with Liu Jian and the others, after all...he was really in no mood to talk about serious matters.


    After the two returned, Emperor Hongzhi cheered up: "How?"


    "Father, my son personally cooks and cooked the fish soup for Father." Zhu Houzhao said excitedly.


    "..."


    The prince cooks himself.


    Some people seem to think that His Highness the Crown Prince is a bit of a loser.


    What is a prince? Can he be a cook?


    But when the **** came in with a big pot, accompanied by the tangy aroma of the fish soup, all thoughts were disillusioned.


    Why can¡¯t the prince cook? Isn''t cooking also making fish soup for His Majesty?


    His Royal Highness... the most filial piety.


    This pot of soup is too big.


    Even ordinary tableware can''t hold it.


    I had no choice but to lift the pot on the big stove.


    And the large yellow croaker, which was once all-powerful, lay intact in the hot pot, looking... delicious.


    Emperor Hongzhi touched his belly.


    Never mind, let¡¯s try it first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： It turns out that His Majesty also likes to eat fish.

    Chapter 445 It turns out that His Majesty also loves fish


    Zhu Houzhao personally served a bowl of fish soup in front of Emperor Hongzhi.


    Emperor Hongzhi took the silver spoon and looked at the whitish soup. In the soup was a specially selected piece of fish.


    Drink it all in one gulp.


    suddenly¡­


    With a¡­


    An indescribable feeling.


    Because of the sea ban, there were not many seafood in Ming Dynasty. Emperor Hongzhi loved fish, and he ate river fish.


    No matter what, the river fish has a fishy smell, even an earthy smell. After all, the river fish lives on saprophytic organisms in the river. In order to get rid of the fishy smell, there are not many methods in this era. They often like to add more to the soup. material'', but this seasoning is added, but the fish taste is reduced.


    This big yellow croaker is different. The big yellow croaker is already delicious, and only a little salt is added. Therefore, the rich freshness of the fish immediately rushed into the heart of Emperor Hongzhi.


    The deliciousness of the fish can be seen at a glance in this soup.


    Emperor Hongzhi savored it carefully, and carefully took a mouthful of fish.


    The taste of the fish meat is different from that of the river fish.


    The meat of the river fish fell apart as soon as it was cooked, and it was bland and tasteless, but this large yellow croaker has a little bit of elasticity in the meat, making it...comfortable to eat...


    This fragrant and tender fish, paired with this soup, is absolutely amazing.


    Emperor Hongzhi beamed with joy: "This soup should only exist in the sky."


    Finished eating quickly, and didn''t care about his full stomach: "Scoop up another bowl. You all eat, taste all of you, and take a look at what the disaster victims in Ningbo Prefecture are eating now."


    In fact, this strong fish fragrance has already aroused everyone''s appetite.


    Now that His Majesty has finally opened his mouth, he can''t wait any longer.


    The eunuchs scooped up bowls of soup and distributed it to the ministers.


    Liu Jian took a sip, and sighed in his mouth: "This fish is delicious, old minister, I am a little envious of these disaster victims, haha..."


    What a treasure.


    Such a baby can be eaten by others, and it tastes good. Isn''t this... another potato?


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "This fish is not only delicious, but also nourishing and nourishing. It is rich in nutrition. Eating it... um... can make you healthy. It is a nourishing thing."


    "Really?" Emperor Hongzhi had already eaten the second bowl.


    too delicious.


    So he winked at Xiao Jing, and Xiao Jing continued to serve the soup bitterly.


    Emperor Hongzhi frowned slightly: "Doesn''t this mean that eating too fast and nourishing too much... victims of the disaster..."


    Emperor Hongzhi had a weird expression. What he was worried about was whether the disaster victims would not be filled.


    But when I think about it carefully, I suddenly feel a little melancholy.


    Thinking that the victims are eating fish soup every day, they will not be replenished after eating.


    I have been eating mashed potatoes for so many days in a row...it''s...a bit embarrassing.


    Fang Jifan and Zhu Houzhao are shameless, they don''t like to eat in small bowls, Zhu Houzhao directly took two pots and gave one to Fang Jifan, and the two of them didn''t want the **** to scoop the soup, but they did it themselves, in this big pot, scooped the soup. After the soup, he took a spoon to pick out the fat meat from the fish. Zhu Houzhao took the spoon himself. He cut off a piece of fish and put it in his own basin. Fang Jifan stretched out the bowl with both hands. Give yourself one piece, give Fang Jifan one piece.


    After a short while, the two of them shared at least two catties of the fattest meat, and then happily squatted aside, hungry, and started eating.


    Emperor Hongzhi really wanted to scold these two outrageous things, whether they ate or not, but just as the words came out, they swallowed them back.


    His stomach was a little full, so he drank more soup.


    The other ministers had a great time eating.


    Ma Wensheng burped and swished the soup.


    This fish is not easy to come by, it looks like the royal meal in the palace, and the potatoes just now... are really delicious...


    Forget it, maybe if you eat this fish, maybe you will be transported?


    Emperor Hongzhi was sweating after eating, so he reluctantly put down the bowl and chopsticks, and raised his head: "Fang Jifan, it''s time to talk."


    Fang Jifan raised his head, wanting to say something, taking advantage of this time, Zhu Houzhao''s chopsticks quietly reached into Fang Jifan''s bowl, picked up a piece of fish that Fang Jifan wanted to eat later, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Fang Jifan had never suffered such a big loss. He was worried if he didn''t finish the fish soup, so he said: "I''m hungry, finish it first."


    He lowered his head, feeling the wind and clouds, and then touched his belly. He felt comfortable. He was not afraid of being stolen by thieves, but he was afraid of being missed by thieves. Nutritious and extremely productive¡­¡±


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan and felt that Fang Jifan, a boy, had a lot of knowledge in his belly. He said, "That''s all? You said that it has a large output. Does this fish in the sea also have output?"


    "It''s natural." Fang Jifan said: "There are treasures everywhere in this vast ocean, not to mention other things, just this fish, every year during the fishing season, when it''s the season, this fish will come overwhelmingly from the southeast coast. According to its habits, understand their structure, and prescribe the right medicine, I can assure you that the annual catch is enough to fill the stomachs of millions of people along the southeast coast. Millions of people in the Ming Dynasty can improve their diets. The people¡¯s dining table should not only have potatoes and rice. Potatoes and rice can only make people not hungry, but only a large amount of meat can make the people strong.¡±


    "Food is the most important thing for the people. Your Majesty is a sage. If the people can eat enough and eat well, this is a real great merit. Relying on fish for disaster relief is nothing, and it is not a long-term solution. , but because all things are born, and all things can be eaten. We Ming soldiers and civilians have too few food types on the table. The word throttling."


    "In the past, the imperial court was blindly thinking about saving money, thinking that as long as everyone was frugal, more people would be able to feed themselves. But the ministers didn''t think so. There is food everywhere in the world, so why do you have to save money? Wang Yang In the sea, this big yellow croaker is just one of thousands of fish..."


    Emperor Hongzhi gasped.


    What Fang Jifan said is not unreasonable. In the past, when people wanted to feed people, what the court thought was always that the emperor would take it away and eat less. Under the influence of the emperor''s morality, dignitaries and gentry also ate less. , Relieve some people, so that more people can be fed.


    But... this idea has been around for thousands of years, so... why not take the initiative to open source?


    Potatoes are open source, sweet potatoes are open source, pork is open source, this big yellow croaker...isn''t it also open source?


    In the past, Daming was afraid of the vast ocean, and always believed that the harm brought to Daming by the sea was more than the benefit.


    But today, Emperor Hongzhi calculated the huge catch in his heart, looked down at the big yellow croaker soup, and thought about the people of Ningbo.


    If there is no such big yellow croaker, and there is no fishing by the Japanese guards of the Zhen Guofu, I think... Now the soldiers and civilians in Ningbo are really eating dirt.


    Emperor Hongzhi stared at Fang Jifan: "But I heard that the fishermen in the Song and Yuan Dynasties were also fishing, but their harvest was not as big as imagined. On the contrary, many fishermen took risks because of poverty. Overseas has become lawless, without the law of the king, but it is unruly and increasingly difficult to control, so...why?"


    The core of the problem is that overseas people are often unable to restrain themselves.


    These people went out to sea in groups of three or five, and some even gathered hundreds of thousands. Once the fishing failed, they simply attacked merchant ships, and even harassed the inland. This happy.


    In this era, with such productivity, the imperial court has no way to effectively attack it.


    The end result is... there are more and more such aliens, and the imperial court is devastated.


    "So... where did the Japanese pirates come from?" Fang Jifan said: "Aren''t the Japanese pirates also a group of lawless aliens? Without the people of Ming Dynasty as bandits, there will naturally be Japanese pirates. As long as there is huge wealth in this vast ocean If Ming Dynasty doesn''t take it, someone should take it. Your Majesty, I believe that blindly prohibiting it is not a long-term solution. Over the years, the Japanese pirates have become more and more violent. It is precisely because, in this vast ocean, looting is profitable. But if fishing can make people rich, then who would be willing to be a bandit? The people in the world, no matter if they are Ming or Japanese, who would be willing to be a bandit? It¡¯s nothing more than that they just can¡¯t survive..."


    Fang Jifan saw that the faces of the ministers were a little ugly.


    It seems that everyone realized that Fang Jifan wanted to shake the foundation of the maritime ban.


    In fact, the opening of the sea and the prohibition of the sea have caused huge disputes in the imperial court. There are too many people in the court who agree with opening the sea.


    The problem is that there is a huge dark wave behind this sea ban. Once it is touched, it will immediately cause huge controversy, and the voices of opposition will be overwhelming. .


    It is easy to offend a few officials, or even some private parties in the DPRK, but if it offends a class and triggers their biggest backlash, it is fatal.


    Therefore, no one is willing to touch this bad luck, even His Majesty the Emperor is extremely cautious about it.


    Fang Jifan didn''t seem to have thought about opening the sea completely, everything has to be done slowly, and said slowly: "So my minister''s suggestion is that in order to prevent the common people from going to sea as bandits, it is advisable to temporarily order the Zhen Guofu to prepare Japanese guards for this matter. Come, please allow your Majesty to order the Zhen Guofu to build more ships and recruit some personnel to fish overseas fish."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s brows stretched.


    He glanced at Zhu Houzhao.


    Zhu Houzhao is also full of expectations.


    To tell the truth, Emperor Hongzhi felt uneasy if he didn¡¯t catch such a big yellow croaker: ¡°I agree. I decree that the town government will prepare Japanese guards, and you can ignore the sea ban!¡±


    ...


    Chapter 4, well, there will be another chapter.


    Many people say water, cry, and feel pain in their hearts. In fact, it is not water. It is indeed a novel. What is really moving is the details. When writing a novel, the details are also the most difficult to write. Tigers face difficulties, and they are so serious. Scolding... hurry up, get some monthly tickets to suppress the shock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： reward

    Chapter 446 Award


    Of course Beiwawei can ignore the sea ban.


    Because Beiwawei himself is an uncle of the police, who specializes in investigating bad guys who go to sea.


    But Emperor Hongzhi''s decree is tantamount to giving the Zhenguofu Beiwowei the legal status of fishing.


    This...is the scariest thing.


    The Japanese guards were not doing their job properly, and they were sent to fish. This was to take advantage of the great disaster in Ningbo, and during this extraordinary period, they went out to rescue the people after fishing.


    But you can¡¯t go fishing all day long in the name of fighting Japanese pirates.


    it''s good now.


    Zhu Houzhao and Fang Jifan looked at each other with smiles in their eyes.


    Deep in the hearts of the two of them, there was a thrill of success in a trick.


    Because there is too much room for manipulation here.


    For example... Beiwawei needs more ships, after all, it is necessary to prepare Japanese, so, will the court provide it?


    The imperial court can¡¯t afford it, can we build it ourselves?


    Very good, the Beiwawei of the Zhenguofu sold so many fish, and some of them were silver. If we are not careful, what if we build too many boats? How many coastal people can be benefited by the fish that come here?


    Emperor Hongzhi clearly knew this, so he would definitely not interfere.


    In addition, the fleet needs manpower, right? The establishment is 3,000 people, and it is not fully occupied yet. Even if it is full, temporary workers can also be used. Ah, no, recruit help, right?


    This is the Beiwa Guard of the Zhen Guo Mansion. His Royal Highness is responsible for everything. Who dares to talk too much?


    To fish, you need stronger fishing nets, a large number of people who are proficient in sailing, and even better ships.


    This is like, the Franji people are getting stronger and stronger, and they have gained huge benefits in the process of geographical discovery. Driven by this interest, the entire Franji people, the smartest people, are all around As they built ships, improved their ships, and improved their weapons services, their ships became better and better.


    As for Daming, it is still relying on the government for support, the navy recruits manpower, the military households eat food as soldiers, and defend the coast to guard against Japanese pirates. Imagine, a group of officers and soldiers who only rely on salaries, are they really motivated to sacrifice their lives to defend coastal defense? ? Will a group of officials who only need to have no accidents spend their time supervising the construction of more ships? A group of craftsmen from the official manufacturing bureau, who do good and bad things, just make a living. Can they improve ships?


    Neither, because there is not enough interest to drive.


    As for the Beiwowei of the Zhenguo Mansion, once the big yellow croaker is used as the first bucket of gold and huge benefits are obtained, more and more smart people are bound to be willing to join it. The better the structure of the boat that can go deep into the sea, the more it can withstand the wind and waves, and the more fish it can catch. Therefore, whoever can build a better boat will get the richest reward from the Zhen Guofu Beiwowei. Excellent talents are willing to devote themselves to the huge industrial chain of Beiwowei in Zhenguofu and serve it.


    Of course, the most important thing is to train the team.


    Now let Fang Jifan set up a navy to fight against the Japanese pirates and even Franji, Fang Jifan has no confidence, because in this Ming Dynasty, most people have not known what the ocean is for too long, a group of people on land Landlubbers, even if they are given the best ships, they will not be able to use them skillfully.


    Entering the vast ocean is a university knowledge, which needs to be sharpened and practiced slowly. All of this starts with fishing, and first recruits a group of people who have been poor since eighteen generations of ancestors. These people are The most daring and fearless people, in their bones, there is a ruthless determination to eat and be desperate.


    In addition to this, it is to give them hope, and even, to give them dignity.


    These officers and soldiers serving in Beiwowei must be paid well. They will be different from other military households. They are proud because although they are also Qiuba, they can make a lot of money. A pot of gold.


    It all started with fishing.


    Emperor Hongzhi was a little bit emotional: "Fang Qing''s family, I have one more thing, I want to ask."


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, please show me."


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a moment: "I still don''t understand why this big yellow croaker can be salvaged so much."


    This is a commercial secret, so I can''t say it.


    Only Fang Jifan and Tang Yin are the only ones who have mastered the technique of knocking boats. The others, of course, know that knocking boats can bring in fish, but the rhythm and rhythm in it are a university question. Being cheated is not just knocking on it casually, people just bump into it in the middle of winter, there is no such second-rate fish in the world.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said, "Knowledge and action are one."


    "What?" Emperor Hongzhi was taken aback.


    Monarchs and ministers like to listen to the big truth, so they don''t care about the details. Fang Jifan is also afraid to tell them the details. To benefit the people and practice benevolent government is to know. This minister is such a man of conscience, and when he thinks of the hardships of the people, he feels unwilling to eat. Isn¡¯t this... just in line with the way of a sage.¡±


    "Knowledge is not enough. In this world, everyone is a sage. Everyone has a conscience. Everyone knows the principle of Confucianism and Mencius. But how to realize one''s conscience is to act. Therefore, I need to find a solution to the problem. I have read many ancient books in ancient and modern China and foreign countries, from which I know that in a certain country at the ends of the earth, this technique is used to catch fish. Therefore, as if I had found a treasure, I immediately ordered people to practice it. Sure enough... It really did.¡±


    "..."


    Emperor Hongzhi was very satisfied with this answer.


    The other ministers also sounded very comfortable.


    Although they may not all accept the new learning, at least, this answer contains both the truth of the sage and reading, which suits their appetite.


    Except for Fang Jifan''s claim that he has a conscience, which is open to discussion, everything else is fine.


    Emperor Hongzhi suddenly became interested: "What about the ancient book?"


    Fang Jifan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, what the fuck, do I have to make a fake ancient book when I go back: ¡°Your Majesty, burn it.¡±


    "Burn?" Emperor Hongzhi frowned.


    Fang Jifan said: "After reading it, I read it. It just so happened that the minister was free and had nothing to do. He lit the fire and played with it. After having fun, he burned it."


    This reason is very Fang Jifan.


    Don¡¯t really say it.


    For such two reasons, if someone else said it, everyone would not believe it, but when Fang Jifan said it, he didn''t have the slightest sense of disobedience.


    Emperor Hongzhi couldn''t help but feel a little melancholy. He cheered up: "This time, the prefect of Ningbo and the Beiwa Guards have made great achievements. What is the name of the prefect of Ningbo?"


    Li Dongyang said: "Wen Yansheng."


    Emperor Hongzhi said lightly: "Give him a flying fish suit. Tang Yin is the editor, and he is ordered to be the editor, and he is ordered to continue to supervise the preparation of the Japanese guards in the town. As for the others... There is a man named Hu Kaishan, right?" ?¡±


    "Yes, father." Zhu Houzhao said.


    Emperor Hongzhi already knew about Hu Kaishan''s deeds.


    This kind of reckless person is now willing to serve the court. Emperor Hongzhi didn''t like such a person at first, but he couldn''t help his son like it. What''s more, the court granted a lot of official positions to military officers, and the army was everywhere. Hereditary military position: "Order him to be the official of the Japanese Guard Thousand Households, and confer hereditary Hundred Households."


    After Emperor Hongzhi finished speaking, he felt relieved: "Also, in the future, less people will send large yellow croakers. It''s not good to spread the word. Sending fish for thousands of miles, wouldn''t it be like a laughing concubine riding a red dust, no one knows it''s litchi. .Next time, don¡¯t allow it.¡±


    Zhu Houzhao winked and winked: "I mainly asked someone to send it to my father, so that my father could try it out. Besides, my father is not in good health. Eating more of this fish is good for your health."


    "Yeah." Emperor Hongzhi looked surprised: "It turns out that this is filial piety. If so, it seems to be open to discussion, um... so be it..."


    Quickly changed the topic, Emperor Hongzhi licked his mouth, the smell of fish was still in his mouth, and continued: "Your mother also loves fish, didn''t you send it?"


    "Send it." Zhu Houzhao said.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself: "I also gave it to his sister." Fang Jifan was happy when he thought that Zhu Xiurong had fish to eat.


    When you like someone, you just want to have something good, and you are willing to give it to her.


    As for whether she knew it was her own will or not, these... don''t matter.


    Fang Jifan...is...who is he?


    Emperor Hongzhi continued to sigh with emotion: "This Tang Yin, I originally thought that he was only talented, but now it seems that this is not the case. Fang Jifan, among your disciples, besides Ouyang Zhi, Tang Yin is the only one. It is very good."


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "The five disciples of my minister..."


    "Aren''t there six?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan strangely.


    Fang Jifan was taken aback, counting with his fingers in his heart: Ouyang Zhi, Tang Yin, Liu Wenshan, Jiang Chen, Wang Shouren, isn''t this just... ah, there is another one, I almost forgot, Fang Jifan suddenly felt a little pain in his heart, and there is another Xu Jing , I almost forgot about him, I really wronged him, as a teacher, I have always valued him very much.


    I just don¡¯t know if he is still alive now. If he died, I would be very sad.


    "Yes, there are six. Among the six disciples of the minister, Tang Yin is nothing. He is too bookish to be worthy of His Majesty''s absurd praise."


    Emperor Hongzhi smiled: "There is no need to be modest, this Tang Yin is also a talent to be made. You can write him and let him do things well. I will remember him."


    "The minister obeys the order."


    Speaking of this, since Fang Jifan''s disciple was mentioned, someone thought of something: "Uncle Xinjian, Xu Jing has not heard from Xu Jing for nearly two years, is he..."


    It was Ma Wensheng who spoke, and Ma Wensheng''s face was full of worry. Now that Xu Jing has no news, he is thinking about whether to continue to send ships to explore the Western Seas, but... this is too long, The imperial court has allocated so much money and food, if Xu Jing doesn''t come back, he really can''t do anything as a minister of the Ministry of War, and he doesn''t know what he will be scolded by the princes of the court.


    ...


    Chapter 5 delivered, so tired, full of scars, students, monthly pass, monthly pass, monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： I, Xu Jing, are back

    Chapter 447 I, Xu Jing, are back


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Jifan again.


    Yes.


    Xu Jing doesn''t look reliable.


    If you can''t come back here, how much food and food you have will be for nothing. Back then, you, Fang Jifan, patted your chest as a guarantee.


    Especially Li Dongyang, his eyes are killing people, and he can¡¯t come back. This is tantamount to fraud.


    Fang Jifan felt a little guilty at this moment.


    It stands to reason that if Xu Jing is really alive and the scum of the world Wang Bushi is not destroyed, then...Xu Jing probably should have reached the Strait of Malacca, so he should go back. After passing the verification, it''s time to return to the voyage.


    But now, it has been nearly two years, and so far, there is still no news at all. Could it be... something really happened.


    Fang Jifan thought for a while and said, "I want to come..."


    "Don''t say you want to come, just say yes or no." Ma Wensheng was so oppressed that he didn''t play tricks with Fang Jifan.


    What Fang Jifan hates the most is the multiple-choice questions, and there are only A and B, without any technical content.


    But including Emperor Hongzhi, they all looked at him like a wolf.


    This made Fang Jifan feel a lot of pressure.


    He thought for a while: "I think..."


    "Yes or no!"


    Fang Jifan said: "Yes."


    "What is it?"


    Fang Jifan bit the bullet: "Don''t worry, Xu Jing is Fang Jifan''s most valued disciple. Among all the disciples, this person is the most reliable, so...he will definitely come back, yes, if he doesn''t come back, I would like to... fine you three glasses of wine ?"


    "..."


    Ma Wensheng''s smile froze a bit. At first, he almost laughed when he heard Fang Jifan''s plausible words.


    But this shameless thing...he...


    Emperor Hongzhi said at this time: "On this sea, there are thousands of miles of ocean, who can guarantee it with a pat on the chest, just wait a little longer, if Xu Jing does not return, the imperial court will send ships to the West to investigate."


    Although he said so, the faces of the monarchs and ministers were not good-looking.


    Who made the jingle sound in the first place?


    It''s just His Majesty''s final decision, not to mention, the matter of going to sea is really unclear.


    Perhaps there are countless capable officials in the entire temple, but the ban on the sea for a hundred years, coupled with the deliberate disregard for the vast ocean, the entire Ming Dynasty knew nothing about the sea.


    The so-called ancient books and materials of the Song and Yuan Dynasties are just anecdotes, and they have long been changed beyond recognition.


    There are only such wonderful things as the Xu family, who have nothing to do when they are full, and their grandparents and grandchildren have collected and verified those ancient books that people in the world are indifferent to.


    Thus...anything about the sea, Fang Jifan thinks they are elementary school students, um...the kind that haven''t graduated yet.


    ...


    Kunning Palace.


    Empress Zhang sucked the fish soup lightly. She moved slowly, looking dignified and generous. She put down the spoon, and there was still a bit of joy between her brows: "Yes, it really is so delicious. It''s rare for Hou Zhao to take so much trouble."


    Zhu Xiurong also took a sip and pursed his lips slightly: "Mother, isn''t this the fish caught by Fang Jifan''s students?"


    "Yes." Empress Zhang just smiled: "Then you eat more."


    Zhu Xiurong nodded and nodded: "After drinking, I want to hurry up and become a female celebrity."


    Queen Zhang smiled and shook her head.


    Xiurong was provoked by her brother.


    Zhu Houzhao''s needlework is really good. He can knead more than a dozen kinds of stitches at will, and the clothes and female reds he sewed are neat and neat, almost catching up with the old weavers in the palace.


    Queen Zhang stared at her own daughter, and said in a low voice, "It''s true that female college students don''t want to stay."


    "Queen, what did you say?" Queen Zhang''s voice was very soft, but Zhu Xiurong finally heard something.


    Queen Zhang said with a straight face: "It''s nothing, eat fish soup quickly."


    ...


    Batavia.


    In the sea area here, the sea water is extraordinarily blue.


    Among the waves, Xu Jing looked at the territory of Java from a distance.


    On the return trip, Xu Jing deliberately detoured to Java, which was once Zheng He''s diving route when he sailed to the West. Although it deviated from the course, Wang Xizuo was very familiar with this sea area.


    Not only that, in this Batavia, the Franji people have established a trade point.


    Xu Jing is determined to land here.


    He couldn''t imagine why Wang Xizuo''s kingdom could arrive here from thousands of miles away.


    His eyes lit up when he saw the trade point.


    It''s not so much a trade point as it is... a settlement.


    A city.


    Accompanied by Wang Xizuo, he was determined to land. Under Wang Xizuo''s mediation, Frangji only allowed Xu Jing to land, and the rest of the armed personnel and ships had to berth in the bay.


    Here, Xu Jing saw a lot of sea ships. These ships were of different sizes. This so-called stronghold is more like an indestructible fortress. In addition, the construction of streets began, and countless goods were piled up along the harbor. There are almost thousands of people like Wang Xizuo here. These are just merchants who are resident here. There are many strongholds in Langji, so many people will shuttle back and forth with the ship, and many large ships will follow the big ship to Wang Xizuo''s home country and head to the land to the west.


    "The natives here are the most cunning." Wang Xizuo didn''t seem to think that there was any problem in showing the strength of the Portuguese Kingdom to Xu Jing. He was happy to do so, because he was looking forward to the upcoming trip to Ming Dynasty. Introduced by a dear friend, it will be much easier for him.


    Perhaps... Given Daming''s deep understanding of the Kingdom of Portugal, they would be willing to open a port.


    "So when dealing with them, ordinary communication is unnecessary. The best way is to trap their leaders, first extort their property, and then kill their leaders, and attack them when they are unprepared. They are ignorant Ignorant, unlike us..."


    Xu Jing just smiled, he was already familiar with Portuguese, and even learned some French from Wang Xizuo.


    In Wang Xizuo''s mouth, French is that piece of the Far West Continent, and all nobles are proud to be able to use this elegant language. Wang Xizuo is obviously not a nobleman, he is an adventurer, but this does not prevent him On the road of pretending to be aggressive, Mercedes-Benz was able to learn French by stuttering.


    Then, this Portuguese with an Iberian accent taught Xu Jing some French with an Iberian accent. According to Xu Jing''s "integration and mastery", he also integrated some characteristics of his own Wu dialect into this French language.


    Therefore, when Xu Jing occasionally mentioned French words to Wang Xizuo, Wang Xizuo could feel a taste of Luzon soup, yes, there was everything in it.


    Xu Jing stood under the spire, looking up at the huge lighthouse.


    His complexion has become much darker, with bronze in his complexion, and he is no longer the white and tender scholar.


    With the enlargement of capillary pores, the whole person seems to have a new look.


    He stared at the tower: "Is this the lighthouse?"


    "Yes, at night, to guide the ships."


    Wang Xizuo then said with a smile: "Tonight, just rest here for the night. There are women here, many women, Iberian women, a few French whores, Javanese women, and... "Wang Xizuo narrowed his eyes and looked at him quietly: "There are some black ones."


    Xu Jing was tempted, there was an unconcealable longing in his eyes, he took a deep breath, he shook his head: "I have already seen this, we need to recruit some people, what we need is Frangji, I am willing to pay a high price to hire them and tell them that as long as they follow me to Daming, not only will there be generous treatment, but even unexpected surprises."


    Along the way, Wang Xizuo has already received many hints from Xu Jing.


    The Ming Dynasty was rich all over the world, and silver was everywhere. Their emperor was the most hospitable, and would often give generous rewards to foreign visitors.


    About this point, Franji is here, and he has heard it from the local population.


    Wang Xizuo was shocked that his big brother had lost interest in women: "You really don''t want to stay here...have a nice night?"


    "No need." Xu Jing said lightly: "Daming is right in front of me, I only hope that I can see my mentor one day soon. I have been at sea for nearly two years, and my life and death are uncertain, and my mentor must be heartbroken. My mentor knows that I, Xu Jing, are still alive."


    Really looking forward to it.


    Thinking of this, this man who once rode the wind and waves couldn''t help but burst into tears again.


    Wang Xizuo understood.


    Xu Jing¡¯s mentor, he has been famous for a long time, almost every time he mentions this mentor, the great captain of Ming Dynasty, he starts to cry, although he is also fearless in the face of storms and pirate attacks , as usual.


    "I am also looking forward to meeting your mentor."


    "By the way, there is also... my mentor, who likes the seeds of various plants. Here... I think there are many seeds brought by your voyages. Dear Wang Xizuo, please help me."


    "No problem, my good brother." Wang Xizuo was willing to serve Xu Jing.


    After wandering overseas with Xu Jing for so long, his goal is about to be achieved.


    He will be the pioneer and step into the golden land of the Far East. Thinking about it, he is very excited.


    In the evening, Xu Jing boarded the ship. He stood on the deck, looking at the Batavia lighthouse. At this time... the lighthouse was already on fire and glowing!


    Under the tens of thousands of stars, Xu Jing didn''t show any expression.


    Master...I am coming back soon.


    brought back countless treasures.


    There are envoys from dozens of countries coming all the way.


    There are countless never-before-seen seeds.


    There are also people recruited from all over the world.


    I...Xu Jing...are still alive.


    My mentor is very kind and virtuous, and I, Xu Jing, will never lose.


    Tears were blurred, Xu Jing scratched the side of the boat stubbornly, his fingernails scratched a faint mark on the board.


    I am back!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： Long

    Chapter 448 Ron


    Wen Yansheng sat in the back yamen shed, picked his teeth with a toothpick, patted his stomach after a full belch, and couldn''t help expressing emotion to his confidant: "Hey, this big yellow croaker also has When you''re tired of eating. I''m too tired. It would be great if I could eat some rice. If I continue to eat like this, it will damage my body."


    Large yellow croaker stew has been developed to steamed large yellow croaker, and then it was extravagant to deep-fried large yellow croaker, and then it became grilled fish.


    In a short period of time, there are more than a dozen ways to eat this cheap large yellow croaker.


    Even so, Wen Yansheng still wanted to eat rice.


    I ate large yellow croakers for a month.


    Is this how people live?


    "What Duke Ming said is, then, the villain is going to buy some rice?"


    The price of rice has plummeted, and when it reaches two copper coins a catty, it is like jumping off a building for a big sale. Every time the majestic Zhen Guogong comes back with a full load, it is the time when rice merchants and gentry cry blood.


    Wen Yansheng suppressed his hand: "You can''t buy it."


    His face was serious: "I am an official of my parents. Today, the people are in a catastrophe. The price of fish is one yuan, but the price of rice is two yuan. The price difference is more than double. Over the years, the imperial court has suffered disasters year after year. It is the time when the whole world is short of food. The disaster victims in Ningbo Prefecture can eat one more catty of large yellow croaker, and the common people in the world can eat one more catty of rice. For the common people, I, the parents and officials, should set an example and encourage the common people to eat fish. If I take the lead in eating rice, the common people What should I do if I follow suit? Tonight, when cooking fish, add some Shaoxing rice wine to it and cook it for a try, maybe it will taste different. Remember, put a little less salt and more chopped green onion. I also sent six large prawns with the thickness of arms. Hey... It''s really embarrassing. It''s tasteless to eat, and it''s a pity if you don''t eat it. It''s hard to get along with each other. Let''s cook the prawns together. Oh, Put some pepper in it, simmer for an hour and a half, don''t let the meat fall apart, please come to Xuezheng at night, he has good wine there, invite him to come, he will bring his old wine to the meeting."


    Chang Sui began to salivate unconsciously. This magistrate, every time he talked about food, he had the function of making people drool: "There are still many sea mussels piled up in the back kitchen."


    "Also..." Wen Yansheng frowned: "Hey, it''s really embarrassing. The sea mussels I made last time always lacked a little flavor. Let''s cook them together. Then, take some sauce and eat them with it. .¡±


    "Yes, yes, how about some glutinous rice..."


    Wen Yansheng rose up against the case, and said righteously: "I, Wen Yansheng, have been favored by the king and fed by the people. I would rather die than eat rice, and don''t talk about it!"


    ¡­


    What surprised Wen Yansheng the most was that the gentry should have taken some action, but these Ningbo gentry, after putting down their cruel words, disappeared without a trace.


    After a few days, the imperial court unexpectedly came down with a decree, Wen Yansheng bestowed a flying fish suit.


    This imperial bestowed flying fish suit is nothing to a court official, but to a local parent official, it is a great honor.


    Wen Yansheng never expected that instead of offending anyone, he was rewarded. He was so moved that he burst into tears, and at night he cooked fish again and held a banquet to celebrate.


    ...


    When the imperial envoy came to Shuizhai, he promulgated the decree of grace, Tang Yinjia compiled it for the Hanlin Academy, and ordered the governor to prepare the Japanese guard for the government.


    Tang Yin bows down, thank you!


    Hu Kaishan was the official of thousands of households, and ordered a hereditary order of hundreds of households.


    Hu Kaishan''s tower-like body shook.


    The face of the person who issued the decree turned green with fright.


    Then there was a snap, and the tower-like man bowed down, with tears in his eyes: "Thank you."


    The fate of life is really amazing. Originally Hu Kaishan was a bandit. After following Fang Jifan, he was pardoned first, and soon...the official fortune was prosperous. More importantly, living here is very fulfilling. Hu Kaishan has begun to stop seasickness. Not only that, but he also became a good hand at getting off the net. Many huge big yellow croakers were fished out by him. The poor in the camp... No, brothers, it is no different from the big brothers in the mountains back then. It''s a gut-wrenching temperament, loyal, and daring to work hard.


    The word loyalty is indeed the tradition of Biwawei.


    Of course, this is also derived from the ancestors who have been poor for eighteen generations in Yiwu County and Yongkang County.


    If a person can''t live, if he wants to eat, he has to hug into a group and go to the tiger''s mouth to **** food. Therefore, Yiwu County and Yongkang County have a tradition since ancient times. Life can be abandoned, but you can''t be greedy for life and fear death, and put danger in front of you. Others, if they are greedy for life and afraid of death, or those who eat alone, will often be despised by the villagers, and once you are excluded by your fellow villagers, you will not be able to survive at all.


    Hu Kaishan likes these simple and honest people. As long as they are fed enough, they are willing to give their best.


    He bows down, thank you.


    Then, there were rewards one by one, and everyone in the camp was excited.


    Who would have expected that as a soldier, Qiu Ba, who thought he had no future at first, would not only be able to eat enough, but also have excellent food. All the officers and soldiers have to raise a whole body of fat.


    Fortunately, the training and working at sea turned their fat into lean flesh. This group of not tall but solid men also bowed down one after another. Some people were inexplicably excited. They were poor, sometimes You can say that they are fools, that¡¯s right, they really haven¡¯t read any books, they only know that there is an emperor Lao Tzu outside the mountain, he is the ruler of the whole world, he is a high existence, and now the emperor Lao Tzu is still thinking about himself, this... How can you not be excited.


    Tang Yin has already got up, according to the old rules, he has to give the envoy some tea money, this is the rule he learned in Beijing.


    And it just so happens that Tang Yin is very rich now, and every time he lays down it is a net profit of thousands of taels of silver. This is on the premise that it is for disaster relief. Otherwise, this big yellow croaker is sold for three to five yuan, and there are still people rushing to ask for it. He took out a piece of silver and was about to stuff it into the imperial envoy''s hand with ease.


    The imperial envoy peed in fright and waved his hands: "I dare not, I dare not."


    "The envoy has come all the way, and the journey is tiring..."


    "I really dare not, I beg Tang Xiuzhuan not to offend the villain."


    Tang Yin felt that the envoy was being too polite, and was about to say something.


    The imperial envoy groaned and knelt down: "Tang Xiuzhuan, don''t... don''t do this, don''t do this, don''t, don''t..."


    "..."


    Tang Yin heaved a sigh of relief.


    very strange.


    When I was not a Jinshi, I always heard people say that the officialdom is dark and I can''t see my fingers. Why did I become an official without so many intrigues and nonsense? It seems that everyone is reasonable , everyone has a breeze in their sleeves.


    Tang Yin received the money.


    Help up the imperial envoy and order people to entertain him.


    Then... ordered people to fire cannons in the water village, all boarded the ship, and raised the flag.


    The majestic and majestic Zhen Guogong''s banner was hoisted to the mast, Tang Yin took his seat in the boat and gave the order to leave the port.


    The majestic Zhen Guogong is no longer just a blessing ship, but is now equipped with a large number of crossbows, the hull has been reinforced several times, and the sails and rudder have been improved.


    The sailors are all full of energy, they are treated very well, they are strong and motivated, and after getting familiar with sea ships, they start to feel like ducks in water.


    Everyone performs their duties, and the rest of the sailors hold their breath and stand by in three shifts.


    The big ship left the port, carrying the hopes of countless people, and began to slowly sail into the distance.


    This time, Tang Yin hopes to go to the far sea to try it out. After all, the food demand in the disaster area in Ningbo is much smaller now.


    After driving for two days, three islands were marked on the way. At the same time, the advance clippers also discovered several hidden reefs. According to the compass, they arrived roughly fifty miles away from Ningbo Port.


    Tang Yin decided to order people to put down the boat. The azure blue ocean gave people a feeling of relaxation and happiness.


    But when it was time to let down the cable, someone suddenly shouted: "Yongquan, spring in the sea, look... look!"


    Tang Yin was busy ordering someone to fetch the binoculars.


    This telescope is made in the Xishan glass workshop, and it really has the function of seeing far.


    Just looking through the binoculars, Tang Yin gasped.


    His Adam''s apple was rolling, and he kept swallowing.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Hu Kaishan was also taken aback, and grabbed the binoculars to look. In front of his eyes, more than a hundred feet away, spring water gushed out.


    Tang Yin''s face was pale, and he muttered in a low voice: "There is a fish in the dark north, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big, I don''t know how many thousands of miles it is..."


    Thousands of miles, of course, is an exaggeration.


    But when Tang Yin saw the big fish under the gushing spring, he still remembered this sentence from "Zhuangzi''s Happy Journey".


    Looking from a distance, the gushing spring was actually ejected by this big fish.


    The big fish with the sponge exposed is just the tip of the iceberg, much bigger than the king of the big yellow croaker.


    So...how big is the body hidden under the blue water?


    Hu Kaishan began to swallow his saliva: "Such a big fish, it will taste better than the big yellow croaker."


    "Don''t be joking!" Tang Yin managed to calm down, with a cold face: "What this fish is, I don''t know for the time being, let''s go back and ask Master Ming first."


    "Why don''t you try fishing first?" Hu Kaishan looked at Tang Yin, eager to try.


    "You..." Tang Yin was speechless.


    He felt that he should keep calm, and thought for a long time: "Go forward and observe closer!"


    "Forward, forward!" The bannerman issued an order.


    Hearing that the ancestor of the big fish was found, everyone jumped for joy. The sailors smelled the smell of silver and fish.


    This group of undead guys are all gearing up.


    "Prepare the crossbow, prepare the harpoon, prepare the firecrackers, brothers!" Hu Kaishan yelled: "The dead birds are up to the sky!"


    "Long live!" The crowd cheered, their faces blushed with excitement, and each went to find weapons, such as harpoons, firecrackers, crossbows, and ballistas. Someone brought a huge net, and Hu Kaishan looked at it. Looking at this excited guy, he slapped him directly: "Bring your **** net!"


    The twelfth leader has appeared. Congratulations to the new leader for staying, and happy mentioning the throne of the prodigal son of the Ming Dynasty. Let us use the monthly ticket to thank him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： Kun Kun

    Chapter 449 Hunting the Kun


    The treasure ship starts to approach the big fish.


    Looking at the gushing spring water and the exposed fish body.


    Countless people on the deck had bright eyes.


    They are too poor.


    This kind of poverty does not come from how much wealth they have now. In fact, they are treated very well now, with food and drink. How can they be rewarded with more than ten taels of silver in a month.


    Their poverty comes from the memory engraved in their bones.


    So they are greedy, they have been poor for eighteen lifetimes, and their ancestors have always died, but they were just rolled up in straw mats and buried hastily. There is no trace of the bones of the ancestors, but what remains is the spirit of the ancestors, to live , You must eat and drink well to live, and you can''t suffer from poverty!


    Thus, although they are nervous, they are more excited.


    This big fish probably weighs more than a hundred thousand catties, maybe even... hundreds of thousands of catties.


    This is a sea fish about tens of meters long.


    Its size is only a little smaller than the awe-inspiring Zhen Guogong.


    The closer you get, the more you are under the blue sea, seeing that huge body, everyone''s scalps are numb.


    This fish must cost more than a penny a catty.


    Sailors, how much can still be counted, thanks to their experience in selling fish, hundreds of thousands of catties of fish, return one... what is the price?


    Tang Xiuzhuan is a kind person. If you sell anything in the sea, you will be rewarded. If you can really catch this fish...


    "Get ready, get ready..."


    The giant fish seems to be indifferent to the upcoming danger. As the overlord of the sea, it obviously has no awareness of any danger.


    Hu Kaishan roared, his nervous veins were exposed, when he saw the giant fish body, in fact, his heart was also trembling.


    But according to his many years of experience as a thief, for anything, don¡¯t compare blindly, grab it first... No, let¡¯s do it first.


    On the deck, the sailors began to set up their crossbows and gave an order.


    Several giant crossbows swished and fired arrows.


    Chick...


    A huge crossbow, its huge crossbow bolt is half a foot long, but in front of this giant fish, it is only the size of a matchstick.


    The sharp crossbow arrows sank into the body of the giant fish.


    The body of this giant fish is very soft, and when it stabs it all at once, blood gushes out immediately.


    But even so, this is obviously only a minor injury to the giant fish.


    It was as if someone had driven a nail the size of a matchstick into Hu Kaishan''s body.


    The giant fish obviously felt the pain, and then...began to be irritable. It rolled over, gushing like a fountain, and its tail fin slapped the sea surface. In an instant, the entire sea area seemed to have a huge wave, and the huge wave hit the hull.


    The majestic Zhen Guogong began to shake violently.


    Tang Yin was stunned.


    Immediately shouted: "Withdraw the jib, fast, fast, turn the rudder."


    In the past, everyone only bullied the big yellow croaker. After going to sea for more than a month, it can be regarded as gradually getting familiar with this kind of life in the water.


    But once they encountered such a fierce fight, many people began to panic.


    The helmsman was a little flustered, and actually got the wrong direction. The sailors on the ship staggered with the violent pitching of the ship, and the sailors who were pulling the canvas cables almost fell into the sea.


    Countless people are like headless chickens.


    Hu Kaishan shouted: "Continue to mount the crossbow, mount the crossbow..."


    The crossbow was barely pulled open, and under the violent shaking, an unfixed crossbow flew directly out of the deck and fell into the sea.


    Tang Yin hugged the mast tightly, his face pale.


    Someone shouted: "The giant fish is coming, it is coming!"


    "Fire gun...Fire gun..."


    There were barely a few sailors, and hurriedly raised their firecrackers and fired at the giant fish.


    "Papa..."


    The giant fish didn''t seem to respond at all.


    Boom...


    The tail fin of the giant fish slapped the hull fiercely.


    All of a sudden...


    The world is cool.


    In this sea with huge waves, the entire majestic Zhen Guogong was tilted directly.


    In the cabin, someone shouted: "There is a hole in the bilge, hurry, hurry... Come and plug the leak."


    The entire hull tilted directly, big waves poured on the deck, and the pouring sea water washed over the hull. Fortunately, the hull turned back again when it was almost submerged in the ocean.


    The people who were still in shock held all the things they could hold, and I don''t know how many people fell into the sea.


    Hu Kaishan held Tang Yin tightly, if not for this, Tang Yin would probably be buried in the belly of a fish.


    Hu Kaishan roared at this moment: "Steer the rudder, what he wants is a hard idea."


    Everyone was struggling in the waves, and the partner who fell into the water didn''t seem to be eaten by the giant fish. The giant fish just flicked its tail fin angrily, rolling up waves of huge waves.


    As a result, the people on the deck began to drop the cables one by one, pulling as many people as they could get on board, and the ship began to turn the rudder. , It is completely useless to deal with this giant fish.


    The sad and poor people tried their best to help their partners, and at the same time, they began to try their best to keep the big boat away from the giant fish. The giant fish body is still leisurely.


    "..."


    Hu Kaishan burst into tears.


    Since the opening of the water village, countless fish have been caught. I have never encountered such a hard idea, nor have I suffered such a big loss.


    The big boat began to move away from the giant fish slowly, and Hu Kaishan patted Tang Yin''s back in embarrassment. Tang Yin coughed desperately, coughed up sea water, and then took heavy breaths.


    "We..." Looking in the direction of the spring, Hu Kaishan roared angrily, "We will come back!"


    The majestic and majestic Zhen Guogong, which was dilapidated, found nothing this time and quietly returned to Hong Kong.


    This time, a huge problem was exposed.


    The sailors are more than brave, but they are not calm enough when they are in trouble, and they cannot cooperate effectively in various positions.


    In addition, the powerful fishing tools on the boat are not enough. If you encounter such a giant fish, it is impossible to cause fatal damage to it.


    There is also the hull, which is not sufficiently resistant to waves.


    All in all, there are loopholes everywhere. Fortunately, this is a giant fish, and the giant fish did not take advantage of the victory to pursue it. Otherwise, the majestic and majestic Zhen Guogong would have died without a place to bury him.


    Hu Kaishan gritted his teeth, and grinned when he heard the report of the seven dead and injured.


    "I, Hu Kaishan, are at odds with that giant fish!"


    He is a man of his word.


    Tang Yin looked calm.


    The reality is very clear that these exposed problems need to be remedied, so on the one hand, the ship needs to be repaired, and, in some places, it needs to be reinforced. This hull cannot be modified, but when the next ship is manufactured, it will This weakness needs to be improved.


    Then there is the personnel, the combat experience is too poor.


    There is a fart for screaming. Poverty alone still cannot defeat the opponent.


    Weapons... By the way, weapons, this giant crossbow is obviously not going to work.


    On the one hand, he began to recruit craftsmen to find ways to build new weapons, and on the other hand, he repaired books for his mentor.


    Master will always find a way, um... definitely will.


    ...


    Penglai Water Village.


    A decree has come.


    Order Qi Jingtong to immediately lead the sailors to attack and destroy the Japanese pirates'' lair.


    Qi Jingtong got the order and fell silent.


    He is only thirty years old, and he is in his prime.


    At a young age, he has repeatedly made outstanding achievements, and was even appreciated by the Ministry of War.


    In the eyes of countless Qiuba, this is a coveted treatment.


    Now the imperial court has handed over this elite Japanese guard to Qi Jingtong. In addition, it has also mobilized thousands of elite soldiers and six treasure ships that are the only ones in the Ming Dynasty.


    That is to say, what Qi Jingtong has in hand now is the only naval force in the Ming Dynasty.


    Oh, by the way, there is another one called Zhenguofu Beiwowei in Ningbo Shuizhai, where... it can be ignored.


    But after receiving the order, Qi Jingtong''s expression turned serious.


    Lieutenants surrounded him, waiting for his order to go out to encircle and suppress.


    Qi Jingtong sighed.


    "Commander Qi..."


    "Huh?" Qi Jingtong raised his eyes.


    "This is a great thing. Now that I know the lair of the Japanese pirates, it is time to complete the battle. The brothers practiced day and night, and they have been holding back for too long."


    Qi Jingtong sighed: "At this time, it shouldn''t be the time to attack."


    "This... Could it be that the commander thinks there is fraud in it?"


    "There may be fraud, or there may be no fraud!" Qi Jingtong said, "Whether there is fraud or not, it is not scary. The most terrifying thing is that even if the Japanese pirates are entrenched there, we are sure to encircle them in one fell swoop?"


    "this¡­"


    Qi Jingtong said: "Da Ming knew nothing about Wang Yang. Although the elite recruited by the Japanese guards were not old, weak, sick or disabled, to be honest, there were a few of them who had experience in naval warfare. How many of them... dare to fight?" War? Japanese pirates are criss-crossing in the sea. If you are not careful, you will die! And what about us? Our officers and soldiers eat imperial rations. How many people are willing to work hard to eat imperial rations? Why, once the boat is out of the sea, it will be more bumpy, and if they can stand firm on the boat without getting dizzy, they are considered old soldiers."


    Qi Jingtong sighed: "The Japanese pirates wait for work with ease. They know that piece of sea area very well, how about us?"


    "The imperial court knows nothing about the suppression of the Japanese. They only think about the number of soldiers and ships on the surface, and they think that they can calculate success or failure. But in reality, it''s more than that?"


    "Originally, I really wanted to mobilize the backbone. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I spent three to five years training my soldiers. Maybe...they could fight the ferocious Japanese pirates. But the court...was in a hurry. What''s more...prepare There are a lot of ills in the Japanese guards... It is too late to eliminate them, so if we attack at this time, it may be more dangerous than good!"


    Qi Jingtong looked sad.


    He is from Dengzhou. He grew up with his father in the military camp since he was a child, and he has great ambitions in his heart. Therefore, he is familiar with boats, bows and horses. He understands that Qi Jingtong is not the only one who can fight the sea battle, encircle and suppress the Japanese pirates, nor can Qi Jingtong do it alone.


    But with the so-called elite preparation of Japanese guard officers and soldiers, can it be done?


    only¡­


    He clenched his fists hard, his eyes flashed decisively, and he hammered his fists on the case: "Your Majesty has a decree, and there is no reason not to attack if we die. Order... to attack! Destroy the Japanese pirates'' lair!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： full of treasures

    Chapter 450 Full of Treasures


    Qi Jingtong attacked.


    Leaving the Penglai water village with the most powerful navy and the most elite navy of Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Jifan received a letter from Tang Yin.


    In Fang Jifan¡¯s view, the thing that scholars hate the most is that they love to use embellishments when describing something.


    What I saw a giant fish today, I have never seen before. Those who are not used to seeing loach ears are very huge. Jumping and drumming, the sound is like thunder.


    Damn it...


    What kind of monster is this, so scary.


    Could it be that in ancient times there were sea beasts that no one in later generations had ever seen, that''s amazing.


    But when Tang Yin described the giant fish coming out of the spring, Fang Jifan was shocked, it turned out to be a whale.


    The description is so frightening, it¡¯s really a stink of cultural people who don¡¯t get rid of it. If you say it is more than ten feet tall, eight or nine feet long, black in body, and white in flesh like curdled fat, wouldn¡¯t it be enough? If you insist on showing off your literary talents at this time, you will not be able to speak well.


    Whales...


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin and Hu Kaishan would come up with such an idea.


    Fang Jifan narrowed his eyes, and there was also greed in his eyes.


    As the anchors of later generations always say, *** is full of treasures.


    This is indeed true, because for the great Chinese nation, there is really no animal in this world that is not full of treasures. No matter whether you swim in the water or crawl on the ground, you can always eat it...


    Of course, whales are not just edible.


    Every year, hundreds of ships depart from the port and bring back whale oil and products from the ocean. Whale oil can be made into candles. Candles, almost the best, and even then couldn''t find a better alternative.


    Not only that, whale meat is also edible, although it is a bit fishy, ??but if you add Chinese cooking, you can get rid of the fishy smell with your hands.


    At that time, 735 of the 900 whaling ships in the world came from the United States. Huge economic interests drive Americans with good business genes to stab calf whales in moody oceans and trap female whales who refuse to leave.


    At that time, whaling was not just a romantic adventure as people imagined, but an out-and-out economic engine. At that time, the immigrants from the American continent first arrived in the American land, which was barren, rocky and difficult to cultivate, and the ocean became food and main source of income. Whaling is a well-paid business, and the income that a whale brings to each crew member is equivalent to half a year''s wages of land workers. Women continue to pretend to be men and get on the boat to work. During the golden age, the American whaling ship was like a factory floating on the sea. After the whales came up, they could continue to hunt whales while boiling the whale blubber into oil in a pot on board. In addition, whalebone can be deformed after being roasted, and can maintain its shape after cooling. Like plastic, it is used to make various daily necessities such as corsets, umbrella ribs, and fishing rods.


    Countless people revolve around whaling, engaged in manufacturing, oil refining, whaling and other work, which has driven millions of jobs.


    And now...


    Fang Jifan also became interested in whaling. Daming also needed a large amount of whale oil to replace the existing wax oil for lighting. Not to mention, a whale is equivalent to hundreds of pigs, how much meat can this provide.


    From Tang Yin''s description, Fang Jifan probably knew the process of the Majestic Zhen Guogong''s loss. These sailors who had never experienced real naval battles made frequent mistakes when they encountered emergencies.


    Actually... to some extent, whaling can also be used as a preparation for Japanese guard training.


    You know, on the ocean, to fight a whale, for all the people on a ship, it is almost a battle state, a team, any one person''s negligence, is a terrible thing.


    Since Beiwawei can''t use Japanese pirates to practice now, it might as well... use whales to practice.


    Fang Jifan immediately began to think hard about the method of whaling, and then returned a letter to Tang Yin.


    After sending the letter, I let out a sigh of relief. I couldn¡¯t help but blame myself. Whaling is a very dangerous thing. Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang, I will leave this to you. My teacher has more important things to do, so I need to stay in the capital. , I can''t share the troubles with you, um...good luck!


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter.


    Fang Jifan was wearing a summer shirt, and hung the purse embroidered by Princess Taikang on his waist. His father hadn''t written for a long time, so Fang Jifan was worried that he... found a stepmother for himself.


    There is no way to go on like this, father, the son is getting older, it''s time to marry a wife.


    As soon as he thought of this, Fang Jifan couldn''t help but want to write a book for his father who is far away in Guizhou.


    It was just early in the morning that day, but a **** came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, please."


    Invite people early in the morning, thinking about what to do.


    Fang Jifan didn''t dare to neglect, and went straight to the palace.


    This time, they are still in the Snappers.


    After Ma Wensheng worshiped the imperial case, he... cried.


    Now he has to suspect that he is a bastard.


    According to the report sent this morning, Qi Jingtong led troops to surround Baiwei Island, looking for Japanese pirates.


    As a result...the Japanese pirates'' lair was indeed found.


    There are thousands of Japanese pirates entrenched there.


    result¡­


    Big defeat.


    The Japanese pirates used small boats to attract Qi Jingtong''s big ship. Qi Jingtong didn''t dare to attack rashly. His flagship was not ambushed, but the other two big ships were eager to do good work and broke away from the fleet. As a result... directly collided with the reef.


    In order to meet the poor two bright ships, Qi Jingtong made a decisive decision and wanted to send people to land and attack Baiwei Island directly.


    Kebei Japanese guard officers and soldiers had no fighting spirit, and were quickly killed by the Japanese pirates who licked their blood.


    Qi Jingtong was defeated.


    Two ships were severely damaged.


    Six or seven hundred people were killed or injured.


    In the end, it failed.


    As soon as the news came, Ma Wensheng''s face turned green.


    This is the most elite navy that the Ministry of War can offer.


    Who would have expected that the soldiers would be lost.


    The matter has come to this, he can only come here to plead guilty.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the report with a gloomy face, and his first thought was to kill Ma Wensheng.


    Not to mention the officers and soldiers, this is all money and food. So much money and food have been spent, and there are ships built with so much money and food. That''s it... it''s all over.


    He stared at Ma Wensheng fiercely.


    Ma Wensheng was disheartened: "Your Majesty, the old minister is incompetent, and his corpse is a vegetarian meal. I really can''t bear the heavy responsibility of Your Majesty. I implore Your Majesty, the prospective minister will be appointed, and choose another wise man..."


    This Minister of the Ministry of War really can''t do it.


    Emperor Hongzhi gave Liu Jian a cold look.


    Liu Jian was silent for a moment, and said: "Your Majesty, I think that Ma Shangshu was born in Mazheng. It would be unreasonable to say that he doesn''t understand military affairs. Over the years, Mazheng on all sides has been very stable, and there have been no major incidents. It¡¯s just that the imperial court had underestimated the Japanese pirates before, and this was not the fault of Ma Shangshu alone. As for the water battle, it has been 100 or 20 years since Emperor Taizu Gao, and it has never happened in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, the old minister thought, Even if you choose another wise person, it may not be possible, and you can do better than Ma Shangshu."


    He still hoped that Ma Wensheng would stay.


    The Ministry of War is in a mess now. After spending so much money and food, nothing can be done.


    To be honest, no one is willing to wipe your **** for Ma Wensheng now. Is it so easy for you, Ma Wensheng, to leave?


    Ma Wensheng''s face was pale, he... wanted to die!


    Emperor Hongzhi said coldly: "Relevant personnel must be dealt with. As the commander, why did Qi Jingtong hesitate to attack the island, and escaped when the war turned bad? Is he worthy of the court''s favor?"


    This blame has to be blamed by someone else. Since Liu Jian meant that Ma Wensheng would continue to stay, then someone else has to be found to take responsibility for this big defeat.


    Dignified Ming Dynasty, even Japanese pirates can''t deal with it, this... is it worthy of the ancestors? It''s just a joke.


    Ma Wensheng was silent for a moment: "Your Majesty, I have something to say."


    "you say!"


    Ma Wensheng said in shame: "Qi Jingtong is indeed a rare talent. Before going to sea, he sent an official document to the Ministry of War, thinking that it is not suitable to go to sea to fight at this time. This time, it is really the fault of the Ministry of War. The ducks were put on the shelf, and he chose to flee, probably because he knew that he had no way to recover, and hoped to keep the few remaining ships of my Ming Dynasty..."


    "Enough!" Emperor Hongzhi seemed very rude.


    At this moment, you, Ma Wensheng, are a guilty minister, and now you still want to intercede for others.


    Judging from the report, the imperial court handed over so much money, food, ships, and soldiers to Qi Jingtong. Now that he is defeated, he is fully responsible. If the imperial court does not deal with it, how can he convince the public?


    After Fang Jifan came in, he saw Emperor Hongzhi''s face was terrified, and he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to pluck his beard. After all...he still had a useful body.


    Hear the big defeat.


    Fang Jifan sighed in his heart, but he also knew that such a big defeat was almost inevitable in history.


    A group of ducks who have been drought for more than a hundred years, really think that they can beat a group of Japanese pirates across the ocean by building a few ships like Sanbao eunuchs?


    This is not Fang Jifan destroying his prestige.


    What''s more, water warfare is a skill, and he definitely can''t win by courage. What''s more, when it comes to courage, a group of military households who are discriminated against by the literati, usually refuse to allocate money and food on time, and make people hungry every now and then, how can they compare their courage with those ferocious thieves.


    But at this time, I heard that Emperor Hongzhi wanted to deal with Qi Jingtong.


    This Qi Jingtong... seems to be Qi Jiguang''s father.


    This person... is indeed a famous general.


    Although the achievement is far inferior to Qi Jiguang, the so-called Laozi is not as good as his son, but Fang Jifan believes that Qi Jingtong is just underappreciated. He experienced the Chenghua and Hongzhi dynasties, and the court did not have much vigilance against Japanese pirates. Naturally, it is absolutely impossible for him to show Chance.


    Even so, this Qi Jingtong has shown his prowess in history with his real skills.


    Fang Jifan hesitated for a while, should he take a risk for Qi Jiguang''s father?


    After pondering for a moment, Fang Jifan laughed loudly: "Hahahaha..."


    Not surprisingly, Fang Jifan received countless looks as if this person was mentally retarded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： High morale

    Chapter 451 Gaofengliangjie


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    At this time, laughing loudly is really an act of courting death.


    "Fang Qing''s family, are you having a brain attack?"


    Fang Jifan originally thought that Emperor Hongzhi would ask, "Why is Fang Qing laughing?"


    But Emperor Hongzhi was so direct, it was indeed a bit embarrassing.


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "I am very well."


    "Then why are the Qing family laughing?"


    Fang Jifan thought for a while, and said: "Your Majesty, Qi Jingtong is indeed guilty, but I have been thinking about a question, why I, the Daming Navy, is not an opponent of the Japanese pirates."


    "Huh?" Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, do you still remember the original letter to persuade farmers?"


    "Continue to talk." Although he was unhappy, Emperor Hongzhi seemed to have come to his senses.


    "Those who don''t know how to cultivate don''t know what farming is. People who don''t know how to cultivate, write books to persuade farmers to instruct farmers all over the world to cultivate and cultivate. Does your Majesty think this is reasonable?"


    Emperor Hongzhi nodded slowly.


    Fang Jifan said again: "The problem now is that this is the case. Qi Jingtong is the farmer. The imperial court wrote a letter of persuasion to the farmer, telling him how many boats he got, how to drill them, and when to go to war. As a result... the land is badly plowed. whose fault?"


    Emperor Hongzhi glanced at Ma Wensheng: "The Qing family means that it is the fault of the Minister of War?"


    Fang Jifan shook his head: "No, Ma Wensheng, Minister of the Ministry of War, doesn''t understand naval warfare, but who put him in the position of Minister of the Ministry of War, asked him to guide people in farming, and write books to persuade farmers? I am an upright person, and I feel that since I failed , It¡¯s not scary, what¡¯s scary is that after the failure, the temple will put the responsibility on a farmer. If so, the court will never be able to grow. Next time, a new farmer will be replaced. Or repeat Qi Jingtong''s mistakes. If you lose, you lose. What you spend is money and food. At this point, the court should reflect on where the problem is, find out the problem, and then make corrections. This... is actually not difficult .¡±


    It''s rare to say something that makes sense.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent for a long time, chewing on Fang Jifan''s words carefully. He called Fang Jifan here because he felt that Fang Jifan had a lot of ideas. Perhaps this person had new ideas.


    After pondering for a long time, he finally opened his eyes suddenly: "You go around the corner and scold me?"


    Fang Jifan hurriedly waved his hands: "I am wronged."


    Emperor Hongzhi blushed.


    Immediately, he let out another breath.


    "Actually... the Qing family is right, the root of the problem lies with me!"


    Standing at the height of history, or Fang Jifan standing on the shoulders of giants, Emperor Hongzhi''s small-scale peasant thinking and his indecision at certain times, although Emperor Hongzhi can be called a good emperor, he is only mediocre.


    After all, any person has historical limitations. You can''t ask a slave owner to slap his head and think, oops, we should free the slaves and divide the land. Or, let an emperor of the dynasty, who represents the gentry in the world, turn his head and shout loudly, we want business, business, oh yeah!


    If there is such a person, I am afraid that even Fang Jifan thinks that this person... must be a bastard.


    Emperor Hongzhi was more like a paper maker. He was very tired and aware of the problem, but he was afraid that the house would collapse, so he was always careful when papering.


    But he has one advantage, that is, sometimes Fang Jifan would turn a corner and scold him, he would not get angry, at most his face would change, but after he thought about it, he silently accepted it.


    Emperor Hongzhi squinted his eyes: "The root of the problem is indeed with me! But, who in this world understands naval warfare?"


    "Someone understands!" Fang Jifan said.


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan: "Huh?"


    Fang Jifan said: "Actually, this Qi Jingtong understands quite well."


    Emperor Hongzhi''s face was not very good-looking. Emperor Hongzhi had already planned to forgive this person, but Fang Jifan mentioned this person, and Emperor Hongzhi was still a little unhappy.


    Fang Jifan continued: "There is one more person, you can give it a try."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheer up.


    Fang Jifan said loudly: "I have five... no, six disciples. Among the six disciples, the most important one is Tang Yin. Tang Yin has been smart since he was a child. This person...understands!"


    "he?"


    Fang Jifan said with a smile: "Why do you say he understands, because Tang Yin is the best at learning. He may not be proficient yet, but he is good at exploring and summarizing. There is no one in the world who understands everything, even His Majesty. So. Therefore, the sage said that when three people walk together, there must be my teacher. Tang Yin is the one in a million. In his recent letters, I can see that Tang Yin has a better understanding of the sea. More and more profound insights. Your Majesty, Daming Sea has been imprisoned for a hundred and fifty years, and the Japanese Guards have also been abandoned for a hundred and fifty years. Nothing should be rushed."


    "Tang Yin..." Emperor Hongzhi was thoughtful, but he still felt that this person was a bit bookish.


    Emperor Hongzhi raised his eyes: "Then let him make some achievements and let him prove how he understands naval warfare. I also want to see how he can eliminate Japanese pirates."


    Fang Jifan said: "There is a way to prove it."


    Emperor Hongzhi cheered up: "Let''s listen."


    Fang Jifan said: "In the vast ocean, there is a giant fish that has never been seen before. The one I have seen before is loach ear, which is even bigger. It jumps waves and drums, and its sound is like thunder..."


    "what?"


    Originally, these descriptions were made by Tang Yin.


    Fang Jifan felt that this guy was rude.


    But in front of the emperor, Fang Jifan borrowed it to show how scary the whale was.


    result¡­


    Fang Jifan had no choice but to say: "In the deep sea, there is a giant fish that is tens of feet long and weighs hundreds of thousands of catties. When it rolls in the sea, it can create huge waves, and a spring can be born between breaths. Tang Yin wants to hunt and kill this fish. Fish, one is to establish prestige, and the other is to train soldiers."


    Hundreds of thousands of catties.


    Everyone gasped.


    If one person is two hundred catties, how many people is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of catties?


    Emperor Hongzhi looked at the Nuan Pavilion: "So, isn''t this giant fish bigger than this Nuan Pavilion?"


    "How can it fit in the warm cabinet?"


    All the ministers were stunned.


    They can''t imagine that there are such giants in the world.


    Fang Jifan said: "Your Majesty, what if Tang Yin can kill this giant fish?"


    Emperor Hongzhi took a deep breath: "If this is the case, I will definitely reward you a lot."


    Cheapskate.


    Fang Jifan thought to himself.


    Emperor Hongzhi''s so-called heavy reward, Fang Jifan has always... not too... expectant, this is quite a bit like Starbucks'' so-called medium cup, large cup, and super large cup, with huge water content.


    Fang Jifan smiled and said: "How about this, if Tang Yin can hunt and kill this thing, please Your Majesty, hand over this Qi Jingtong to Zhen Guofu to prepare Japanese guards."


    "..."


    this is a good idea.


    Qi Jingtong is indeed a very talented person.


    He made a big mistake this time.


    Even if the emperor doesn''t dispose of him, he will probably be idle for the rest of his life.


    Fang Jifan wanted to give him a chance, a chance to show his ambitions like his son Qi Jiguang.


    Emperor Hongzhi was silent, and he opened his eyes: "I can give it to you now, pass the decree, Qi Jingtong will be dismissed from the post of commander, demoted to deputy Qianhu, and transferred to the town of the government to prepare the Japanese guard!"


    "However..." Emperor Hongzhi looked at Fang Jifan with a half-smile, "I am really looking forward to whether there is such a giant fish in this world, and whether Tang Yin can catch it."


    Fang Jifan breathed out: "Please wait and see, Your Majesty, this time, I will take the heads of five of my disciples as security!"


    Five¡­


    Emperor Hongzhi was shocked.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Penglai Water Village¡­


    Qi Jingtong felt that he was finished.


    He knew very well that he should have fought to the death. But he also knew that in the event of a deadly battle, whether the remaining ships could be kept or not, only God knows.


    He has to come back with the ship, and the remaining military households.


    He knows better what a defeated general means to a military officer.


    So, he returned to the camp to confess his guilt, and waited for the court''s judgment at any time.


    The Holy Order finally came.


    Unexpectedly, he was not completely deposed.


    Instead, he was demoted to deputy Qianhu, and transferred to Zhenguofu Beiwowei.


    Qi Jingtong originally thought that all the responsibility for the defeat this time would be on his own shoulders. Even if he didn''t go to prison, he would still be dismissed from office in all likelihood.


    He looked suspicious and muttered in his heart, could it be that someone from the Ministry of War pleaded for him?


    Qi Jingtong heaved a long sigh of relief, he was lucky to survive.


    I think that this transfer to the town government to prepare Japanese guards is because I plan to be idle for the rest of my life.


    This is fate.


    He resigned to his fate.


    The envoy finished announcing the decree, and gave Qi Jingtong a strange look.


    Qi Jingtong immediately understood what was going on, right, it''s time for daily tasks.


    He took out a piece of silver and stuffed it into the imperial envoy''s hand: "The envoy has worked hard."


    "What do you mean, what do you mean?" The imperial envoy would not accept it even if he was beaten to death: "Who are you as an official? I am not that kind of person. Take it away, take it away."


    "..." Qi Jingtong was stunned, what do you mean, too little, too much.


    He had no choice but to take out another ingot. Military officers are like this. They must always remember to bring their money and manage it at any time. Offending any uncle is not something he can bear.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? If you say no, then don''t. I''m not that kind of person!" The imperial envoy still resisted, protecting himself with both hands, and stepped back step by step: "I see I feel sick and want to vomit when I see this money!"


    Qi Jingtong smiled dryly: "The envoy, this..."


    Holding two ingots of silver in my hand, it''s embarrassing.


    The imperial envoy smiled wryly and said: "If you say no, then don''t. I am an official appointed by the imperial court. How can I accept money when I come here on business? Is it plausible?"


    "The envoy is really virtuous!" Qi Jingtong looked at him in admiration.


    The envoy seemed to have let out a sigh of relief.


    Then Qi Jingtong invited him to drink tea, and the two chatted for a while. The imperial envoy was about to leave, but Qi Jingtong hurriedly saw him off. He said meaningfully: "Qi Qianhu, when did you ... get on Uncle Xinjian''s door, it''s really ... disrespectful."


    "What?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Master of Tiger and Wolf

    Chapter 452 Tiger Wolf Division


    Uncle Xinjian, this name is very familiar.


    It can be familiar, but to Qi Jingtong, this is unfamiliar.


    No matter what, if you get the will, you must go to the office.


    From a conductor to a deputy Qianhu, Qi Jingtong took a bit of luck, and at the same time, a bit of sadness.


    This is almost the same as being idle. In this life, I''m afraid I won''t be able to turn over.


    The ambition of a lifetime, I am afraid that it has come to the present, and it will come to an end.


    Arrived in Ningbo in a hurry.


    Qi Jing leads to Zhenguofu Beiwowei Dianmao.


    The Ningbo water village is completely different from the Penglai water village. The bay here is not small, but the water village looks very simple, but... the vicinity of the water village is surprisingly prosperous, and there are people everywhere. It has become a slaughterhouse. There is a signboard of a merchant selling fish, which is overwhelmed.


    Even the mud here is bright red, as if stained with blood, so bloody.


    Finally squeezed out of the crowd, and arrived at Shuizhai, Qi Jingtong was terrified.


    These sailors are not tall, but they all look very strong, with bright eyes.


    lean and strong...


    This is an extremely extravagant thing for military households.


    Many people had their last meal and never had their next meal. It would be nice if they could barely grow some flesh. Even some military households were almost as flesh-and-blood.


    Qi Jingtong grew up in the army since he was a child, and in his impression, only the military officer''s servant could barely see the color on his face.


    But here, everyone has big arms and round waists, but it''s not that kind of obesity, but the feeling of being lean and fleshy.


    Their eyes are very divine.


    Qi Jingtong once mistakenly thought that he had gone to the wrong place.


    Taking out the transfer order from the imperial court, the person who received the transfer order barely knew some words, and probably after knowing Qi Jingtong''s identity, he began to shout loudly: "Here we come, here we come!"


    Qi Jingtong mistakenly thought he was yelling, here comes the idea, here comes the idea...


    Just when he was in a trance, a cannon rang out, and Qi Jingtong was so frightened that his face turned green.


    Seeing that on the school field, countless people gathered quickly, everyone with knives on their waists, but because of the heat, their upper bodies were naked, revealing their bronze-colored muscles.


    Then, a man who looked like a scholar was sloppy, as if he hadn''t woken up. Behind him is a guy like a grizzly bear, two or three heads taller than a scholar, with six-pack abs and biceps, which are as tight as a drum without any special effort.


    "Qianhu?" The scholar stepped forward with a smile on his face.


    "Exactly." Qi Jingtong prepared to salute.


    "I''m Tang Yin, and this is Hu Kaishan, an official of thousands of households. I''ve received a letter from my mentor a long time ago, and I''ve been looking forward to your coming."


    "Leader..."


    "The surname is Fang, taboo following Fan."


    Tang Yin is not as verbose as many scholars should be.


    Life in the army, one is one, the other is two, and it¡¯s all about worrying and worrying poems and songs. If you talk to big **** like Hu Kaishan, they won¡¯t understand.


    Tang Yin is now used to speaking in human language.


    Fang Jifan...


    Create a new...


    Myself... When did I have a relationship with him?


    "Qi Qianhu, everyone has gathered. You and this water village have met each other, and everyone is considered acquainted. After morning exercises today, we are going to go to sea. Okay, don''t be long-winded."


    "Oh, oh." Qi Jingtong didn''t expect the camp to be so casual.


    Hu Kaishan was also happy. It seemed that because of the benefactor''s order, he was very close to Qi Jingtong, like an old friend who hadn''t seen him for many years. He clenched his fist and lightly hammered on Qi Jingtong''s shoulder bone: "Haha... Daming, from now on you and I will be brothers Paozawa..."


    The punch was very light, absolutely only using a fraction of Hu Kaishan''s strength.


    Pata.


    Qi Jingtong''s shoulder bones are like his heart...will be broken.


    Qi Jingtong was caught off guard suddenly, and let out a muffled snort. Suddenly, he felt his qi and blood surging, and his throat felt sweet.


    "Your grandma''s mouth...is the bone broken..." This big man from Shandong came up with an idea, relying on his usual strong body to barely support him, his face was as pale as paper, and he wanted to yell, venting from the severe pain in his shoulder.


    Seeing that Qi Jingtong''s face was pale.


    Hu Kaishan asked concerned: "Why, Qi Qianhu looks so bad?"


    "I... have nothing to do!" Qi Jingtong breathed evenly.


    Hu Kaishan was amused, and scratched his head: "It''s fine if there''s nothing to do, but at most, it''s just bad kidneys, nothing to do, nothing to do, you''ve come to our Ningbo water village, you''ve come to the right place, what we eat here Big yellow croaker, this big yellow croaker has been considered by doctors, its nature is flat, it can enter the liver and kidney meridians, not only cures the kidney, but also activates the blood when women eat it."


    "..."


    Qi Jingtong kept smiling. Could it be...the legendary...killing stick?


    Fortunately, I, Qi Jingtong, is proficient in bows and horses and has amazing physique, otherwise... this punch, I''m afraid I would have died.


    Tang Yin looked at Qi Jingtong with a smile on his face. Behind the smile was sympathy.


    There are a few people in the camp who are valued by Hu Kaishan and are still very close. Now the doctors who are in the camp every now and then treat injuries, and it is said that they are covered in bruises.


    Hu Kaishan was immediately happy: "I hit it off with Qi Qianhu, I heard...Qi Qianhu is best at military training, water warfare, and formation. I will leave it to you, oh, what about the regulations on military training..."


    As he spoke, he began to **** around his body, and finally pulled out an oil-paper-wrapped book from his wide belt. He was a big man, so his belt was much thicker than others. The book was hidden inside, but it didn¡¯t feel out of place.


    Peeling off the inner three layers and the outer three layers of the oiled paper bag, Hu Kaishan looked very solemn: "This is from Mr. En, and it is the military training method of our water village. I have studied it carefully, but what I have learned is not good. Qi Qianhu, today I will pass it on to you, and in the future, I will leave it to you."


    Benefactor...


    Men...


    Qi Jingtong was a little confused.


    The relationship is a little messy.


    The right shoulder still hurt so much that his scalp was numb and he couldn''t lift it up. He took it with his left hand, barely raised his right arm, and flipped through it.


    Qi Jingtong thought to himself, how can it be so easy to train soldiers... The art of war is like water, there is no constant shape, and you have to prescribe the right medicine. You think this is Zhuge Liang, so what kind of tips...


    He said, but when he opened it, his expression changed.


    That''s right...


    The skills of military training really do not have any experience and skills at all.


    This is indeed Qi Jingtong''s experience.


    Because as a military officer, you have to train what kind of soldiers it is your turn to train...


    But...but...


    Qi Jing became messy in the air.


    This is not the method of training soldiers, this...the first page is the selection of soldiers.


    Who is suitable to be a soldier and who is not.


    First and foremost, of course, is poverty.


    As poor as you can be, in it, Yiwu people and Yongkang people are the most important ones. It also analyzes the reasons in detail, and discusses the glorious history of this group of people who have been poor since the eighteenth generation of their ancestors. The formation of the folk fighting tradition...


    Qi Jingtong was actually a little rude. He should have glanced at it, then put away the things, and went back to think about it slowly. After all, he couldn''t look at it for a long time in front of people.


    But after reading the first page, he couldn''t help but read the second page.


    The second page is actually provision.


    The book argues that sailors must be adequately supplied, rather than lacking in excess. The 3,000 yuan of food allocated by the imperial court only needs to be eaten by 300 people. There is also a detailed list, and the soldiers are required to ensure that they can eat two catties of grain every day. One catty of meat, one catty of fruits and vegetables, this is the minimum requirement.


    Qi Jingtong took a deep breath.


    This meal, even if it is the servants raised by the chief military officer, I am afraid that they will not be treated like this.


    However, Fang Jifan made a rigid requirement that one tael or one money should not be missing. If a soldier is short of one or two meters or one or two meat, the small flag officer will sit in succession. , then kill a hundred households, and if nearly half of the people under the control of a hundred households lack food, all the thousand households and deputy thousand households will be killed.


    Of course, the most pitiful thing is the quartermaster, because no matter which soldier is short of food, he will kill the quartermaster.


    Qi Jingtong''s heart shuddered.


    It can be said that it is not uncommon for the army to eat empty pay and deductions at various levels, and everyone has long been accustomed to it.


    But such a harsh and meticulous military law is unprecedented.


    But thinking about it carefully, Qi Jingtong will soon be able to understand his intentions.


    Regardless of whether it is thousands of households, hundreds of households, or banner officials, they all belong to the chief officer. If they want to be corrupt, they are bound to join forces with the quartermaster. Or, if the quartermaster wants to defraud, the officials of each banner, hundreds of households, and thousands of households will let the quartermaster do it rashly in order to prevent their heads from being lost.


    Unless everyone in this army is working together, otherwise, if there is a little carelessness, someone may be killed.


    Qi Jingtong frowned slightly.


    He truly admired Hu Kaishan''s kindness in his heart.


    Military law should be meticulous.


    What''s more, soldiers and horses go ahead without food and grass. This is actually the most important thing to ensure the supplies of officers and soldiers. The army and horses of Ming Dynasty have lax military discipline. The root cause is that there is a problem with supplies?


    The money and food of the imperial court were short of catties and rations, and when they reached the hands of military officers, they were deducted layer by layer.


    When it is actually in the hands of soldiers, a catty of grain, three taels is good.


    I can¡¯t get enough to eat, how to practice?


    Hungry people, if they practice too hard, they will faint or go into shock directly!


    Therefore, in order to prevent problems, the drills are also perfunctory.


    In the end, the so-called officers and soldiers became a group of waste who could barely get by and didn''t know what training was.


    This person... actually has such insight, he can see through it at a glance, the biggest problem in the army.


    Compared to other problems, it is not a problem.


    Just like Qi Jingtong himself, he was able to learn how to bow and horse since he was a child. It can be said that he can dance when he hears the chicken, but all this comes from the fact that he comes from a military officer''s family. He can eat and drink enough every day, so practicing is of great benefit to him. Not only made him proficient in bow and horse, but also has amazing physique, and he has also cultivated a whole body of savage flesh.


    What about ordinary soldiers?


    I can¡¯t get enough to eat, and after two drills, I¡¯m out of breath and out of breath. If I practice for a while longer, fainting and shock are common occurrences. How do such soldiers practice?


    Fang Jifan...


    This person... is really not simple.


    Qi Jingtong cheered up and didn''t dare to take it lightly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： Were back

    Chapter 453 We are back


    Continue to read, it is the drill summary.


    This is different from general laws such as the so-called Sun Tzu''s Art of War, but almost every detail of the requirements is extremely detailed, from orders, to tactics, to camping, martial arts, sentry guards, water warfare, etc., even if It is that every soldier has enough requirements when he is in battle.


    This kind of military art book, if a scholar reads it, I''m afraid they will have a headache.


    Because the text inside is too long-winded, the details of how to fight and rewards and punishments are repeatedly listed.


    People who don''t know how to do it just sneer at it.


    Because of things like drills and wars, why is it so detailed.


    But from Qi Jingtong''s point of view, he was horrified.


    Isn''t this... the method of strengthening soldiers and training that I dreamed of?


    He is not a scholar, and at the same time, he is not an ordinary person. He has a deep understanding of wars and drills, and even the soldiers of Ming Dynasty.


    Because of this, he realized that the military system of Ming Dynasty, perhaps a hundred years ago, was once extremely strong, but now, it has long been corrupted and corrupted, full of problems.


    Qi Jingtong felt that he was alone, he saw too many problems, but so what?


    He couldn''t change it, even though he was in Penglai Water Village back then, and even though he was favored by the Ministry of War at the beginning, he also knew that he was not in charge of choosing soldiers, nor was he able to make decisions about the supply of military rations, and even, How to reward and punish the subordinates is not something he can decide in one word. Without sufficient rations, drills cannot be intensified, because the soldiers'' bodies can''t bear it. And once they practice fishing for three days and drying the nets for two days, the soldiers will easily slacken. When soldiers lose their minds, they idle about. In wartime, when the wind is favorable, they can swarm and kill them, but when the wind is headwind, they can swarm and disperse.


    The saddest thing about a person is that when he sees a problem, he is powerless to change it, so he puts everything on luck.


    At the beginning, he took the ship out of the Penglai water village, so why didn''t he just hope for this luck, and it turned out...God will never favor those who are not prepared.


    He continued to see that from now on, with regard to the formation of soldiers fighting and water warfare, three or five people form a team, and the soldiers perform their own duties. It is required that no matter how many thieves there are, the soldiers must maintain coordination with their own robes, He even proposed that those who act bravely will be dealt with by military law.


    Among the military laws, it is even more severe: cutting down trees, trampling people''s property, burning people''s houses, committing adultery and stealing, cutting off the dead soldiers'' heads, killing captive men, defiled captive women, and even killing Civilians, falsely claiming to be thieves, the laws of heaven do not tolerate, and those who do not forgive the laws of the king, if they commit crimes, they will be punished by military law, and they will be punished regardless.


    Qi Jingtong''s body trembled.


    This...is the way to strengthen the army that I was looking for.


    Almost every word here is aimed at correcting the existing shortcomings of the Ming army, and all the details stipulated in it are almost tailor-made for the creation of a new army.


    Even, there are many methods of training soldiers that have appeared in my mind in the past.


    At that time, I also imagined how to get rid of the ills one day.


    Naturally, he knew that he couldn''t do this, and these were just thoughts.


    He even thought that if he had a son, he would definitely tell his son what he had thought for many years.


    If you can''t do it yourself, your son may not be able to do it.


    Can now...


    No one can understand Qi Jingtong''s thoughts, Tang Yin can''t understand, there is a difference between civil and military. Hu Kaishan didn''t understand, Hu Kaishan was not a military officer before, and he never really had a deep understanding of Ming''s military system.


    Deep in Qi Jingtong''s heart, there was actually sadness.


    This book... seems to be written just for myself.


    It is also specially proposed for the decayed and old military system of Daming.


    Qi Jingtong looked at Tang Yin with red eyes: "According to the law of war, do you need to train soldiers?"


    "Yes, even the selection of soldiers is done in this way."


    In an instant, the tears could not be contained.


    After the defeat, Qi Jingtong did not cry.


    Relegated to Deputy Qianhu, Qi Jingtong still didn''t cry.


    Hu Kaishan punched him on the shoulder, and he gritted his teeth in pain, but he still didn''t cry.


    But now, Qi Jingtong was crying, and with a puff, he knelt in the fishy mud, holding the military training minutes as if he had found a treasure, tears streaming down his face, and choked up, saying: "The Qi family has been favored by the country. Years, now there are Tatars in the north and Japanese pirates in the south, both of which are serious problems for the imperial court, and the armies... are no longer able to fight. If things go on like this, who will protect the country and the people. Now...now... finally there is salvation, there is salvation...I, Qi Jingtong ...cough cough..."


    Tang Yin looked at Qi Jingtong with a habitual expression.


    Really tired.


    My mentor always has the ability to make people cry.


    Tang Yin has seen this kind of scene a lot with his mentor, so it''s fine to cry, it''s nothing.


    Hu Kaishan didn''t give up, he was busy trying to help Qi Jingtong up, but in fact, he almost lifted Qi Jingtong up.


    "Don''t cry, we are men, there is nothing to cry, the soldiers are there, don''t let people see it, it''s embarrassing."


    Qi Jingtong was still twitching and choking, with tears in his eyes: "Tang Xiuzhuan, Hu Qianhu, this uncle Xinjian...who is he...why is he..."


    "My mentor... is an amazing person, he is both gentle and martial, and everyone in the capital approves of him." Tang Yin actually wanted to truthfully state his mentor. But soon, this idea was dispelled, because...the minister does not show the evil of the king, and the son does not speak of the father''s fault. How can a disciple slander his teacher.


    Qi Jingtong was in awe, and said in his heart that he had been in Dengzhou and Laizhou for a long time, but he didn''t know that there was such a person in the world.


    Hu Kaishan couldn''t help but said: "Yes, benefactor is not only capable, but the most important thing is his noble character. This time, I, Hu Kaishan, admire him the most. I, Hu Kaishan, have also read some books by scholars. In other words, if a person is as flawless as beautiful jade, then he is a gentleman, if there is such a gentleman in this world, if you think about it, he must be like Mr. Benedict."


    Qi Jingtong shuddered, not daring to underestimate it.


    In the world, is there really such a person?


    He suddenly felt a surge of emotion: "I, Qi Jingtong, am just a vulgar martial artist. I wish I could meet a gentleman like Uncle Xinjian. Today, I was ordered to come here to assist Tang Xiuzhuan and Hu Qianhu in training soldiers. I will act like a dog Lao, if you hide your selfishness, both humans and gods will be punished."


    When people have hope, they feel energetic all over.


    Hu Kaishan smiled happily, and punched Qi Jingtong on the shoulder again: "Good man, I just like Qi Qianhu''s straightforwardness."


    "..." Qi Jingtong still had tears in his eyes, his eyeballs did not move, his mouth bulged slightly, as if he had taken a long breath, and stood straight, motionless.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qi Jingtong closed his eyes slowly, still holding his breath, tears were swirling in the corners of his eyes, and he still didn''t say a word.


    "Ah, Qi Qianhu, are you okay?"


    Hoo...


    Qi Jingtong was finally sure that he would not let out a hissing lung-piercing roar from the severe pain, and could still maintain his consciousness, before he let out a long breath. He breathed heavily, and his face was pale, as if Just returned from the battlefield, his right arm was hanging on his shoulder, as if it was not his own, and he waved his left hand: "It''s nothing, nothing, next time, can you change your arm? Change the left one, the right one... it''s going to be broken."


    "What?" Hu Kaishan looked at Qi Jingtong innocently.


    ...


    Qi Jingtong quickly became familiar with the environment here.


    He likes it here, watching the soldiers eat meat and fish, like a group of young soldiers, but when they practice, they are very ruthless.


    There is a ruthlessness in the bones of these soldiers.


    Not only that, Qi Jingtong also followed them out to sea, he saw Tang Yin on the small boat, beating on the side of the boat, and then, he also saw a yellow tide in this sea area.


    Then, the soldiers shouted to each other, and dozens of people from small sea boats cast fishing nets one by one.


    Qi Jingtong also rolled up his sleeves and joined the fishing business.


    He likes to eat large yellow croaker, especially fish soup, although at this time, the cooking research on large yellow croaker has evolved, and people no longer like to boil soup, but prefer to steam it. If it is a master at the level of a great master, it is like Wen Yansheng, the prefect of Ningbo, whom Qi Jingtong was invited to meet the day before yesterday. The prefect Wen''s research on yellow croakers has reached a level beyond the reach of others. He will soak the large yellow croaker in high-quality rice wine for several days , and then simmer over low heat. In the belly of the fish, hide some pepper and garlic. When taking it out, take ice rice wine and eat it while the heat in the fish is still there.


    Can be used as an entry-level foodie, he just enjoys the feeling of the soup, which is comfortable.


    He also loves to hunt big yellow croakers, especially when the soldiers are desperately trying to get into the net, all of them are excited and inexplicable.


    Qi Jingtong felt comfortable, so comfortable.


    He found that the soldiers became more and more familiar with the operation of the ship, and some people even raised issues that needed improvement in the ship.


    They hope that their ship will be faster and stronger, and a group of artisans hired with money will always repair and improve the ship around the ship.


    All of this... is caused by money. Many people began to buy the large yellow croakers here, dry them, and sell them elsewhere. As soon as the big ship returned to the port, the port was full of excitement. Countless people were looking forward to the return of the majestic Zhenguofu. Immediately afterwards, the sailors disembarked directly, took a short rest, and began to practice.


    Now, some short-term laborers have been hired to take care of the loading and unloading of the goods.


    Not only that, new types of crossbows began to move onto the bow of the ship.


    The sailors will stand in the harbor, trying to control the crossbow again and again.


    Qi Jingtong couldn''t figure it out, this giant crossbow...is different from other places.


    Whenever he had doubts, Hu Kaishan would punch him on the right shoulder affectionately, and said affectionately: "You will understand, well, you will soon understand the function of this giant crossbow."


    Half a month later.


    The big ship leaves the port.


    The sailors were extraordinarily excited, and they screamed during the early morning drills.


    Greed radiated from their eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： youre done

    Chapter 454 You''re done


    The biggest characteristic of people who have been poor for eighteen lifetimes is greed.


    In